¡¶I m really not a bastard¡· Chapter 1 The Millennium Bastard You can search "I'm really not a tortoise" in Baidu to find the latest chapters! "Ah~!" Liu Jing woke up suddenly. But he was dizzy. Subconsciously, he raised his hand to cover his head. "Fuck" "What's going on?" Liu Jing was dumbfounded. The hand is not a hand. But it¡¯s claws. ¡°Buzz~!¡± The image of him staying in an Internet cafe for seven consecutive days and finally dying suddenly flashed through his mind. ¡°I, I¡¯m dead?¡± Liu Jing opened his eyes wide and stretched his neck. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ¡°I¡¯ll fuck you, uncle!¡± Liu Jing stretched his neck and saw his own body. It turned out to be an old turtle shell with ancient patterns and a sallow color on its back! Just lie down on the stone in the middle of the lake. The lake is surrounded by vast forests, ancient trees, and thousands of walls. It is actually deep in the mountains and rivers. There seemed to be figures walking on swords in the sky. "Who told me what happened!" Liu Jing roared and fluttered his body. "Yo~!" But all the shouts turned into a roar! "Plop~!" A tortoise fell into the water. "impossible!" "impossible!" "Absolutely impossible!" "Wow~!" Liu Jing, who had become a bastard, tried his best to climb up the stone. His green bean-like eyes widened. "How could I turn into a bastard?" "How could it be possible to turn into a tortoise!" Liu Jing cannot accept the reality. But I feel it clearly. This is not a dream! It¡¯s not even a game world! It¡¯s something that is so real that it couldn¡¯t be more real. He was reborn and turned into a turtle! He became an old tortoise as big as a palm! Liu Jing was so angry that he wanted to break his neck to end this absurd life. Even if you die, you won¡¯t be a bastard! "Junior Sister Youwei, you said this lake helped you step from the Qi Sea Realm to the Core Formation Realm?" "Yes, Senior Sister Lingxi, the spiritual energy in this lake is not only ten times richer than the sect's spirit gathering array, but also extremely pure." "Come down quickly, come down and give it a try and you will know." "Wow~!" Just when Liu Jing was about to commit suicide by decapitating his head. Two women in ancient costumes wearing Luo Shang came out of the forest laughing. One of the smart women with dimples in her smile untied her clothes directly. Stepping into the lake with some excitement. She has a graceful figure and skin as smooth as gel. The jade feet tread lightly, causing ripples. "Wow~!" Another woman followed suit. But it is more plump, plump and round. Two women actually took off their clothes right in front of a tortoise, leaving only a piece of gauze that could not cover their graceful bodies. A gorgeous, sturdy. A plump body and full of charm. Liu Jing stretched out his head straight. Hold your head high and your chest high. The turtle face showed the expression of the second brother. ????Looking at the scene of two young women sitting cross-legged in the water. ¡°What pure spiritual energy!¡± "I have ventured to Shuibeixi countless times, but I have never discovered this place!" Lingxi, who was plump and full of charm, was shocked. His face was extremely excited. Even a little rosy. ¡°Buzz~!¡± At this moment, he desperately absorbed the spiritual energy in the lake. The movements of hands and feet are fragrant and charming. The lake is full of spring scenery. "Ouch~!" Liu Jing, who held his head high and his chest high, was already blushing and his neck was thick. Even the tail is raised high. I couldn¡¯t help but roar in my heart. The bastard¡¯s head has already been stretched to its maximum length. Straight up! The Bagua runes on the turtle shell have strange patterns. &nbOn the chest. "Ahem, I'll fuck you." "What did you give me to eat?" Liu Jing wanted to spit out the ¡®Moisturizing Pill¡¯. " ¡°Buzz~!¡± But I suddenly felt refreshed. "Wow~!" There is even an extremely surging force in the body that seems to be aroused. A majestic force surged up! "what happened?" Liu Jing was shocked, and suddenly felt something strange in his body. I saw a mysterious space covered with turtle patterns inside my body. "This, this is" Liu Jing was dumbfounded. There is a mysterious space in my stomach! The space is filled with mist-like aura. The spiritual energy is so thick that it is almost dripping with water! The aura of the entire lake seems to be caused by the aura in the mysterious space in your body that is so thick that it is almost coming out of the water! ¡°Buzz!¡± But this space seems to be almost unable to withstand such surging spiritual energy. It's about to explode. "I'm going!" "It can't be the spiritual energy that this ignorant practicing bastard has absorbed for thousands of years!" Liu Jing opened his eyes wide. ??Suddenly, this picture of himself being nearly a thousand years old flashed through his mind. ¡°This bastard himself has lived in this lake for more than nine hundred years. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? The space inside the body is about to explode. I don¡¯t know how powerful this would be if it exploded! But Liu Jing can guarantee that he will be the first to be blown to pieces! "Send it to me!" Almost subconsciously, Liu Jing activated the mysterious turtle patterns in the space inside his body. ¡°Buzz~!¡± I saw the ancient turtle shell on Liu Jing¡¯s back glowing slightly. "Wow~!" The space inside the body suddenly started to rotate. ¡°Buzz buzz~!¡± As the space rotates, the spiritual energy within it begins to be refined. It¡¯s like the stomach is digesting food! It made Liu Jing¡¯s blood surge. The energy is surging, reaching all the limbs and bones. The energy flows through the whole body, with strength exceeding a thousand kilograms. This is a cultivation level that can only be achieved after reaching the Qi Refining Realm. ¡°Buzz~!¡± But it was just the moment when the surging power was gathered. A vortex of energy gathered between Liu Jing¡¯s eyebrows! Condensed into a sea of ??qi! Qi Sea Realm! With such a level of cultivation, Qingxu Sect, which is a hundred kilometers away from Shuibei River, can become an inner disciple. "Chirp, chirp, chirp~!" But the surging spiritual energy in the mysterious world within Liu Jing's body is still surging. The air between the eyebrows is filled with majestic spiritual energy. "Wow~!" In the end, a jade bead was condensed. Exquisite and translucent, with a green light! The thick spiritual energy in the world inside the body has been drained away by this jade bead. The extremely pure spiritual energy in the lake outside is gone. "Um?" "There's something evil about it!" "Wow~!" A thousand meters away from the lake, four young men were killing a one-horned ferocious wolf the size of a house. One of the men in black standing in the air suddenly turned his head and looked at the sky above the lake where Liu Jing was. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????: A 20-30-meter-long demon turtle's silhouette was vaguely visible, roaring in the air. "Energy Formation Realm Monster!" The man in black's eyes flashed. "Energy Formation Realm Monster!" "Senior Brother Mo Wu, how come there are Core Formation Realm monsters outside Shuibei River!" "Haha, isn't this great? Senior Brother Mo Wu, this is our luck." "We just started our adventure when we encountered a Dangan realm monster!" "Haha, if you kill a demon beast in the realm of pill formation, you will earn a sword and a spiritual weapon!" The other three young people looked excited. They are also disciples of the Qingxu Sect. They came to Shuibei River for adventure just to gain experience by killing monsters. The essence, blood, skin, flesh, muscles and bones of monsters are all valuable. The demon elixir of a demon beast in the elixir formation realm can even be exchanged for a spiritual sword! "Oops!" "That direction is the convenient place that Junior Sister Youwei went to just now!" The expression of the man in black, who was called Senior Brother Mo Wu, changed. "Shua~!" With a vertical movement of his body, and with a murderous intent, he shot out into the air! The speed is so fast that the electric current explodes. "What!" "Where did Junior Sister Youwei go just now?" The expressions of the other three young men also changed. "kill!" "kill!" "kill!" The three young men could not escape the void, but they immediately launched their flying swords. The murderous aura flew through the air fiercely. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)The demon pill can even be exchanged for a spiritual sword! "Oops!" "That direction is the convenient place that Junior Sister Youwei went to just now!" The expression of the man in black, who was called Senior Brother Mo Wu, changed. "Shua~!" With a vertical movement of his body, and with a murderous intent, he shot out into the air! The speed is so fast that the electric current explodes. "What!" "Where did Junior Sister Youwei go just now?" The expressions of the other three young men also changed. "kill!" "kill!" "kill!" The three young men could not escape the void, but they immediately launched their flying swords. The murderous aura flew through the air fiercely. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 2 Innate Magical Powers You can search "I'm really not a tortoise" in Baidu to find the latest chapters! "Ah~!" Ji Youwei, who was holding the bastard Liu Jing, screamed in horror for the first time. Because Liu Jing¡¯s body suddenly became bigger. It is even more filled with billowing evil spirit! "Youwei, be careful!" Lingxi on the side suddenly opened his eyes. He picked up Ji Youwei and jumped out of the lake. "It's the demon turtle!" Lingxi, who had already put on his clothes while waving his hand, looked sharply at Liu Jing, the bastard who had grown to be twenty or thirty meters tall. Turning over his right hand, he held the sword in his hand. "Ouch~!" Liu Jing in the lake was roaring up to the sky with excitement. The water of the lake laps at the shore, and the evil spirit rises to the sky. It seems like a thousand years of suffocation, and the joy of being able to stretch out. "What!" Ji Youwei's face was pale. It seems hard to imagine that the little turtle was as big as a palm just now and so cute. This time, it suddenly turned into a monster beast with surging aura and ferocious aura. "The demon elixir has actually been condensed!" Lingxi also looked horrified, almost helplessly watching Liu Jing condense the demon pill! It was so fast that she even forgot to draw her sword! On the contrary, I was shocked. She has never seen a monster go from the Qi Refining Realm, the Qi Sea Realm, and then to the Dan Formation Realm in just a few breaths! "Thank you for the elixir!" "Wow~!" Liu Jing looked at Ji Youwei with a look of ecstasy on his head. Because the pill Ji Youwei just gave stimulated the world inside his body. Liu Jing not only absorbed the thousand-year spiritual energy in his body, but also condensed the demon pill. At this moment, the whole body is filled with explosive power. Liu Jing felt like he could tear apart Qi with just one claw. With a roar, you can drink from this water lake that has a radius of 100 meters! But Liu Jing¡¯s grateful smile looked like an extremely ferocious smile to the two women. "Can I speak now?" But Liu Jing was shocked by his ability to speak human words. Just now, I could only make a turtle cry. After condensing the demon elixir, you can actually speak human words! ¡°Demon turtle, come and die!¡± "Whoops~!" At this moment, a stream of light flashed. The man in black, Mo Wu, has already shot him. I saw Ji Youwei and Lingxi who had retreated to the lake. Mo Wu, with sharp eyes, relaxed. But the sword that contained murderous intent was directed at Liu Jing, the bastard who was causing trouble on the lake with a demonic aura, without any hesitation. "Shua~!" The sword light exploded and turned into a 60 to 70 meter long sword gang to kill. "What!" The sudden murderous intention made Liu Jing¡¯s bastard stare! Are you going to kill yourself without asking any questions? "roll!" In a rage, Liu Jing tore the sky apart with his claws. "Chi la~!" The sharp turtle claws actually tore out five sharp blades. "Peng~!" The air wave exploded and the sharp sound exploded. "Wow~!" But the five sharp blades that Liu Jing tore out were about to be shattered by the sword. "Whoops~!" Although Jian Gang was much weaker, he still shot through the air and killed Liu Jing on his back. "Peng~!" But it only left a shallow sword mark on Liu Jingcanggu¡¯s turtle back. "What!" Mo Wu opened his eyes in disbelief. He is the cultivation base of heaven and earth realm. It is a whole higher realm than the Dan Formation realm! With one sword, you can easily kill monsters in the middle and late stages of the Dan Formation Realm! But you can¡¯t kill a demon turtle that has just condensed the demon pill? A sword can only leave a sword mark on the turtle shell! "Are you looking for death?" "Boom!" Liu Jing was furious, his voice shook in all directions, and the lake was swept away. ??I was slashed with a sword for no reason, although nothing happened. But it¡¯s also extremely unpleasant. &nbsbsp; There is so much madness in swallowing these four people in one gulp. It¡¯s as if these people are just like a dish! It¡¯s a dish that will give you a lot of nourishment after you eat it! "I'm going!" "eat human?" Liu Jing was startled by his own thoughts. Subconsciously, Liu Jing still regarded himself as a human being. "Demon turtle, I will take your demon pill today!" Mo Wu has a ferocious face and is a core disciple of the Qingxu Sect who has cultivated the realm of heaven and earth. ??????????????? To kill the Danjie realm is to chop melons and vegetables. "Have you ever been yelled at by a demonic beast in the Core Formation Realm, and even injured four Junior Brothers and Sisters in the Core Formation Realm at your own hands?" This is simply a shame! "The Great Sun Sword Gang!" "Whoops~!" Mowu burns vitality, the power of a sword covers the mountains and fields, and the sword swallows mountains and rivers. The strong sword light is like the brilliance of the sun, causing the vitality to burn with flames. "You actually want to kill me!" There was a hint of anger in Liu Jing's eyes. "Yes!" "I am no longer a human being!" "It's a demon!" "What they want to kill is a demon!" Liu Jing suddenly realized that his soul merged with the memory of the original owner of this mutated demon turtle at this moment. I feel that this is an irresolvable grudge between the demon clan and the human clan. Either the monster ate the man, or the man killed the monster, or was enslaved as a mount! ¡°So what if it¡¯s a demon!!¡± "You want to take my demon pill? I'll eat you first!" ¡°Buzz~!¡± This group of people will kill him as soon as they appear, especially Mo Wu's determination to kill him at this moment. Let Liu Jing no longer take chances. He no longer even suppresses the desperate desire to devour the essence and blood of the world inside his body. "Swallow it!" Liu Jing opened his mouth suddenly, and the world inside his body turned. "Boom~!" The sky and the earth became dark. It seems as if it is enveloped by some force. The light of the sword, the vitality, and the brilliance of the sun will all be dimmed at this moment. "What!" "This is, this is" "Innate talent!" Mo Wu¡¯s face changed drastically with murderous intent in his eyes. Even a little scared! Talent and magical! That is something that only the legendary mythical beast and the peerless beast can possess! ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 3 Escape! You can search "I'm really not a tortoise" in Baidu to find the latest chapters! "Boom~!" The moment darkness falls. A suction force that swallows all directions is like a black hole sweeping across the vastness. "How can it be!" Mo Wu¡¯s face was horrified, and the power of heaven and earth swept through the seals formed with his hands. Only then could he barely block this terrifying force of swallowing. Just now he was relying on his own cultivation in the realm of heaven and earth. ????????????????????????????????????????????? ???????????????? And a demon turtle in the Danjie Realm can¡¯t possibly threaten him. But Liu Jing¡¯s useless burst of talent made Mo Wu¡¯s heart burst. I feel the terror of death! Once swallowed by a black hole. "Death is absolutely certain!" "Ahh~!" "Senior Brother Mo Wu, save me!" "Senior brother, save me!" "No!" But the other three young men and Lingxi were not able to resist at all. He was immediately swept up by the black hole and turned upside down into Liu Jing's mouth. In the face of death. Whatever the monks who lived and died, and broke the troubles, they were also frightened. "Damn it!" Mo Wu¡¯s face was filled with anger, and the terrifying power of swallowing made him unable to save anyone. "Peng~!" Only Ling Xi, who looked frightened as he passed by, was held by Mo Wu's hand! "Stop!" Mo Wu drank loudly, his eyes full of sternness and a hint of horror. "Whoosh~!" But Liu Jing, who was going crazy, had no intention of stopping. "No!" The other three young men were immediately swallowed up by the black hole. "Peng~!" Liu Jing shut up. The terrifying power that devoured everything suddenly dissipated. The world is silent! Only Liu Jing¡¯s pair of bastards had bright eyes. "Innate magical power?" Liu Jing was also shocked by his instinctive trick. The world inside your own body is so powerful? The three young people who were devoured were now suppressed in the inner world and unable to move. But although this move is powerful, it also consumes more than half of Liu Jing's vitality and mental power in an instant! I feel a little sleepy now. "You bastard, you dare to kill my Qingxu Sect disciple!" "I will extract your soul and refine your soul!" Mo Wu¡¯s face was ferocious and murderous. "Hmph, you are allowed to kill me, but I am not allowed to kill you?" "Peng~!" Liu Jing¡¯s turtle face was ferocious, and his tail like a steel whip whipped up the lake water. There is nothing to talk nonsense about at this moment. If it was you who was defeated just now, you might have to have your demon elixir taken away from you. Even the cramps and bones were pulled out and used to make soup! The blood has to be extracted to make medicine! "Death without a whole body will lead to a tragic end." "Elder Liehuo." ¡°Come quickly!¡± "Wow~!" Mo Wu, with a ferocious expression, lit a talisman. "Um?" "Have you called someone?" Liu Jing rolled his eyes. You don¡¯t need to think about it to know that Mowu is asking for help. "This kid can mobilize the power of heaven and earth. I can't kill him. The people he calls must be stronger." "Wow~!" Liu Jing stepped back, preparing to escape. A good man never suffers immediate losses. Not to mention that I suppressed three of them and made a profit! "Senior Brother Mo Wu, don't let it escape. You must kill this demon turtle and avenge the three senior brothers Long Hai!" Lingxi¡¯s expression was filled with anger, but his embarrassed figure was full of beauty. The fierce gaze on Liu Jing, the bastard, has made him hate the bastard to the core! But they never thought that they were the ones who wanted to kill Liu Jing just now! "rest assured." "Elder Liehuo will be here soon, it can't escape!" "You take Junior Sister Youwei and retreat first, and I will pester him!" Mo Wu had a cold look on his face, but he glanced at Ji Youwei in surprise, who was not injured at all by the lake. ? ???Slap down. The air was burned. The splashing lake water all around has been evaporated, intercepted, and exploded by air waves. "What!" Liu Jing, who was running wildly, suddenly raised his head. ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Can be seen, the big hands of flames that enveloped the world and seemed to be suppressing explosions. This method is much more powerful than Mo Wu! "Peng~!" The moment the big flame hand appeared, it exploded down. The ground shook, the air wave exploded, and the fire flow shot out in all directions like a knife. "Wow~!" A large pit appeared on the ground that was a hundred meters large and thirty or forty meters deep, as if it had been burned for countless years. A turtle shell twenty to thirty meters long was buried deep in the pit. "Wow~!" Liu Jing tightened his head, four claws and tail and vomited blood. "asshole!" "Peng~!" Liu Jing became fierce, his body shook, and he burst out of the ground. The bastard looked ferociously at Elder Liehuo who looked like the God of Fire in the sky. "What a strong defense!" "A mere Dangan realm monster can withstand a slap from me and only spit out blood?" The eyes of Elder Lihuo, who had fiery red hair and beard, shone brightly. It was as if I had discovered some treasure. "Come on, Demon Turtle, show off your innate magical power." "I don't have to kill you!" "Wow~!" Elder Liehuo with fiery red hair and beard dispersed the surrounding flames and looked at the bastard Liu Jing with interest. "I'll use your mother!" Liu Jinggui¡¯s face was fierce, he raised his head and cursed, and ran away. "Shua~!" He actually shot out again. Escape! Escape! escape! escape! If you can¡¯t escape, there will definitely be no good end! These so-called righteous monks. ¡¤ Liu Jing has deeply understood their shamelessness. Why not kill you! That would definitely be worse than killing you! ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 4 Yuanshen Realm You can search "I'm really not a tortoise" in Baidu to find the latest chapters! "snort." "Still want to escape?" "Did you escape?" The eyes of Liehuo in the sky turned cold, and his body flickered. "Shua~!" appeared again in the sky above Liu Jing. "Get down here!" ¡°Buzz~!¡± ? Another 100-meter-large flaming hand seal came to suppress the explosion. The majestic power far outweighed the threat that Mowu posed to Liu Jing. With one palm, there is not only physical damage, but also the power of spiritual attack! "Damn old guy." "If you want to die, just die!" Liu Jing was fierce and his face was ferocious. "Swallow!" Suddenly turning his head, the bastard looked twenty or thirty meters away. He suddenly opened his mouth towards the old man Liehuo. "Boom~!" As soon as the sky and the earth darkened, a black hole swallowing the world suddenly formed. Liu Jing actually ignored his injuries, loss of vitality and mental strength. Once again, he used his innate magical power! "Chi la~!" The moment when a black hole is created. The big flame palm actually dimmed. There seemed to be a hole in the world. It is more powerful than the previous time. "What!" Master Liehuo's expression changed. Although the swallowing power of the black hole cannot shake him. But it made his soul feel a little frightened. It¡¯s as if this black hole can instantly refine his soul! "break!" Under great horror, Master Liehuo turned his palms into fists. "Peng~!" A hundred-meter-large fist shadow struck Liu Jing's turtle shell. "Pfft~!" A ball of blood mist shook out. The black hole bursts. "Boom~!" The energy is torn in all directions. "Whoops~!" And Liu Jing¡¯s tortoise body shot out like a cannonball. It shot through the air toward the depths of Shuibei Creek. "Wow~!" Liu Jing, who was hit by the flying bullet, vomited blood, and the turtle shell even had cracks. But he didn¡¯t die. "Damn Qingxu Sect!" ¡°Old guy, there¡¯s that kid!¡± ¡°You guys remember it for me!¡± "I will take revenge for this!" Liu Jing, who shot out, let out a bloody curse. "Wow~!" After saying that, he suddenly retracted the bastard's head, four claws and tail. "Whoops~!" The turtle shell suddenly accelerated and shot towards the depths of Shuibei River. "What!" "Not dead yet!" The eyes of fire contain a fierce light. "Such a monster turtle is definitely not an ordinary monster!" Li Huo, who was covered in intense flames, had a bright light in his eyes. The soles of my feet exploded. "Peng~!" Like a ray of fire, it chased in the direction Liu Jingfei shot. "What!" "It can actually withstand being killed by Elder Liehuo who has cultivated in the Yuanshen realm without dying!" Mo Wu¡¯s face was already shocked. "Wow~!" After being shocked, he quickly chased towards the depths of Shuibei Creek. "Sister Lingxi." And Ji Youwei, who was sitting on a rock below, grabbed Lingxi's hand in a panic. "Don't be afraid, Junior Sister Youwei. With Elder Liehuo here, we will definitely kill that demon turtle and avenge the three senior brothers Long Hai!" There was resentment in Lingxi¡¯s eyes. "me¡­¡­" Ji Youwei looked intolerable. She came to Beixi to practice and never killed any monsters. Since childhood, I have never taken a life. She was sent to the Qingxu Sect by her father to enjoy freedom and stay away from the intrigues and intrigues in the palace. She also thought that practicing in a large sect meant riding a crane and being free. But gradually Ji Youwei discovered that spiritual practice is not just about meditating on Zen and enlightening the Tao, and breathing in the spiritual energy of heaven and earth as a way to immortality.  Liu Jing no longer has a trace of mercy. The world inside the body suddenly rotates. "No!" The three Qingxu Sect disciples who were swallowed into the world inside his body suddenly looked horrified, their livers and gallbladders were split, and they started shouting hysterically. "Peng~!" But it was directly crushed into a surging blood. The three golden elixirs also turned into a majestic energy. Even space rings, spiritual weapons, clothes, and jade pendants. Everything is directly refined into a surging and pure energy by Liu Jing's inner world. ¡°Buzz buzz~!¡± With the surging energy of three monks in the Dan Formation Realm. Jing Lian immediately closed his eyes, circulated the demon pill, and began to heal! ¡°Woooooooo~!¡± The demon pill between the eyebrows gradually becomes as moist as jade. The energy and blood all over the body began to fill up. The cracked turtle shell is also slowly repaired with the passage of time. There has even been some improvement in cultivation. After refining most of the essence, he has entered the middle stage of the Dan Formation Realm! The body is also bigger. The world inside the body also becomes larger. "Cool!" I don¡¯t know how long it took, but Liu Jing¡¯s eyes suddenly opened. His eyes were shining brightly. "The world inside my body seems to be able to refine everything into essence to nourish itself!" "In this case, as long as I have a lot of treasures, blood essence, or spiritual weapons, can I continue to become stronger?" Liu Jing¡¯s eyes showed a fierce light. "The old ghost from Qingxu Sect, Li Huo, and that Mo Wu, wait for me!" "The hatred that kills me is irreconcilable!" "Peng!" Liu Jing blasted the mountain with one claw. "Peng~!" A thirty-forty-meter-long tortoise burst out of the mountain. "over there!" ¡°Shuashuashua~!¡± But it immediately attracted a scary big spider with three colors on its belly and a beautiful woman's face. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 5 Shuibeixi You can search "I'm really not a tortoise" in Baidu to find the latest chapters! ¡°Jiejiejiejie¡­¡± "It turns out to be a bastard!" "I've been looking for you for twelve days, and you're hiding here!" "Shua~!" A beautiful woman with a big spider face and a body that jumped over six hills. fell in front of Liu Jing. He let out a pitiful laugh. Looking at Liu Jing was like looking at a big meal. "Um?" ¡°What a disgusting thing!¡± Liu Jing was also shocked when he saw such a disgusting spider as soon as he came out. "What did you say?" Once he heard Liu Jing's words, he saw a big spider with a woman's face and eight spider legs that were more than 20 meters long and were as sharp as steel knives. He stabbed Liu Jing suddenly. "Whoops~!" The air was penetrated. "snort!" "I am talking about you!" Liu Jing, however, cleverly avoided the poke. "You old bastard, watch me suck you dry!" The woman-faced spider suddenly turned around and sprayed her black butt towards Liu Jing. "Chi la~!" Lines of steel wire-like spider webs cover the world. It seems that they want to capture the bastard Liu Jing alive. Then slowly devour and enjoy! "You are the fucking bastard!" "You want to eat me too!" "Peng!" Liu Jing was furious, and a tortoise stood up. ¡°Buzz~!¡± The turtle's claws were smacked in the air, tearing out five powerful sharp blades. ??Tear apart and explode. "Boom~!" The two monsters started fighting. "Die to me!" "Whoops~!" The female-faced spider swung its body and shot down in the air. Eight spider legs with sharp steel blades stabbed Liu Jing at the same time. Once it is poked, the body will be penetrated completely. And also to be sucked dry of essence, blood and vitality, No bones remain. "just you?" Liu Jinggui¡¯s face became fierce and he didn¡¯t even defend himself. The two claws directly hit the head of the woman-faced spider. It seems like they are going to die together. "madness!" The woman-faced spider laughed ferociously. ¡°Buzz~!¡± The ends of the eight spider legs suddenly revealed a jagged hook from the inside. This is her trump card. Nothing goes wrong! She wants to tear open the turtle shell of Liu Jing, the bastard, and swallow Liu Jing¡¯s essence, blood and demon pill alive! "Whoops~!" "Dang-dang-dang-dang~!" But when eight spider legs burst out of the air and slapped Liu Jing's turtle back. But it made a crisp sound like gold and jade. The sound was nice, but it didn¡¯t leave any trace or scar. "What!" The spider eyes on the woman's face shrank violently. Unbelievable! "die!" "Peng~!" But this was just her last thought. Because her head was blown open by Liu Jing¡¯s claw in an instant. Red and yellow sputtered out. "Fuck!" "You disgusting thing!" Liu Jing¡¯s ferocious spirit broke out. "Peng~!" The whole body was shaken with energy, and all the dirty things were destroyed. "Demon pill!" A black three-color demon pill in the broken spider's head fell into Liu Jing's claws. "Refining!" Almost without thinking, Liu Jing swallowed it in one gulp. Refined into a stream of pure energy by the world inside the body. ¡°Buzz buzz~!¡± Liu Jing¡¯s demon pill suddenly started spinning. The momentum is surging. The vitality is condensed, The world inside the body is a little bigger. The vitality, demon elixir, and body are all surging. "too weak!" "It's just the early stage of the Dan Formation Realm. Compared with the three refined by me,bsp; "This is Shuibei Creek?" ¡°It seems huge!¡± Liu Jing¡¯s vision is far-reaching. With his cultivation level in the Dan Formation Realm, he can see the sky hundreds of kilometers away at a glance. But the water of Beixi is endless. Even some places are filled with clouds and mist, and the miasma is deep. I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s difficult to detect even mental power. Some swamps are even quiet and scary, but they are full of bright flowers. It exudes bursts of spiritual fragrance! Liu Jing sneered, knowing that the swamp was dangerous without even thinking about it. It¡¯s just to trick some weak monsters. "Um?" "That's the human race!" "Wow~!" Suddenly, Liu Jing saw a figure flashing in a stone-walled canyon 10,000 meters away. Five men and three women, all flying with swords. They are all monks in the alchemy realm wearing Taoist robes. But he is chasing a demon fox that is twenty to thirty meters tall! The brilliant Gang Qi flickered, reflecting the cold light in Liu Jing's eyes. "I'm not from the Qingxu Sect." The cold look in Liu Jing's eyes gradually dissipated when he saw the other party's clothes. But it is still cold, "The human race and the demon race in this world seem to have the same virtue." "People regard monsters as beasts, enslave and slaughter them at will, dig up monster pills, convulse, pull out bones, skin them, and refine pills!" "The monsters treat people like a dish and eat them alive to nourish their bodies!" "Wow~!" Liu Jinggui¡¯s face was cold. With a vertical movement of the body, a tortoise actually glided out in the air. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 6 Eat me You can search "I'm really not a tortoise" in Baidu to find the latest chapters! "Hahaha, Senior Sister Liuye, kill this three-tailed demon fox and we will be free!" ¡°The sinews, bones, fur, and eyes of the demon fox are more valuable than the demon pills of ordinary pill-forming monsters!¡± "The demon elixir of the fox demon has the effect of enchantment. You can even exchange it for a high-grade spiritual weapon in the Thousand Stars Empire!" "Stop talking nonsense." "Kill this fox demon quickly. Once it attracts other Core Formation realm monsters, you will be in trouble!" "Boom~!" Five men and three women, a total of eight pill-forming monks are besieging a snow-white demon fox with three tails of different colors. He looked excited and excited. The price of the demon fox is indeed much more valuable than some other demonic beasts. "Ouch~!" The fox demon screamed sadly. But it is already scarred, and the limbs are covered with deep scars that can be seen in the bone. Blood stains overflowed from the corners of his mouth. I can¡¯t even stand firmly. "Ten breaths at most, I'm afraid I'll be killed." And this group of people seems to want to preserve the perfect fur of the demon fox. In addition to the mental attack, a series of gang energy attacks were carried out on the demon fox¡¯s limbs. "Damn humans!" "Wow~!" The demon fox roared, and with its three tails swung, three wind blade vortexes swept out. ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? With this kind of enchantment, she is strangled in the air. It is easy to kill monks in the Dan Formation realm. ¡°Puffy, puffy~!¡± But the demon fox faced eight people in the Dan Formation realm. The wind blade vortex was directly annihilated by the energy of the sword, chain, and sword! "Peng~!" He was hit by the surging energy and hit the stone wall. "Don't hurt her fur, everyone launches mental attacks at the same time!" "Completely destroy his soul!" The voice of the woman known as Senior Sister Liuye was cold and stern. "yes!" ¡°Buzz~!¡± Hearing this, the seven monks in the Dan Formation Realm immediately launched a spiritual attack. Everyone looked excited. It¡¯s as if you¡¯ve already seen your trophies. "Are you going to die?" The demon fox looked sad. "Abba, Ama" At this moment, the bright and clear eyes actually reflected the figures of her relatives. It seems like my father and mother have passed away. "I didn't eat people, I listened to you, I just swallowed the energy of the sun and the moon to practice hard." "But why do they still want to kill me?" The demon fox looked puzzled and unwilling. But she is still going to die. She, who was already injured, could not bear the mental impact of the eight pill-forming monks. You can¡¯t even run away. "Wow~!" But the moment the demon fox closed its eyes, the mental shock came like a storm. The world suddenly became dark. It seemed as if the light was blocked by some huge creature. "Peng~!" A tortoise fell from the sky and stood in front of the demon fox. "Boom~!" The spiritual attacks of the eight pill-forming monks fell on the bastard. ¡°Buzz~!¡± Liu Jing¡¯s turtle shell shook. "Peng~!" The ground exploded, the surrounding energy exploded, and fire rose. But Liu Jing remained motionless. There is nothing strange about the turtle shell, but instead the whole body is filled with surging energy and fierce momentum. "What!" Liu Ye's face changed. "Monster!" The other seven monks in the Dan Formation Realm were even more horrified. "What kind of monster is this?" "You bastard?" "Turtle?" "Or a black turtle?" Several young people were shocked. "Everyone, be careful, this bastard seems to have no aura fluctuations!" Liu Ye¡¯s eyes were sharp, but he said extremely cautiously. "Wow~!" The eight monks were not stupid and immediately moved closer. Everyone looked at Liu Jing who suddenly arrived with sharp and solemn eyes. ??? is a relationship. But hate. Either they join forces to kill themselves, or they are like Mo Wu from Qingxu Sect. Light the talisman and call for help. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????beat the older ones, this is the consistent style of the monks! "get out!" Liu Jing doesn¡¯t want to kill anyone. No! It¡¯s because the murderous intention has subsided at this moment. "ah?" "Oh, yes, it's senior!" The young man seemed not to have expected Liu Jing to let him go so easily. "The Nine Infant Demon Emperor is a friend of the Palace Master of Wuji Palace, that's all bullshit. What is more important than life in the face of death? "Let's go!" "Let's go!" "Let's go!" "Wow~!" The seven people immediately broke through the air with their swords and fled. Crying with joy. The speed is so fast that I wish I could use both my hands and feet. "Humph, human being!" "I'm afraid I won't be human anymore!" "Even if you can change into a human in the future!" Liu Jing sighed in his heart. His soul is actually not a human being at all. But why is this happening? It¡¯s like a turtle waking up and awakening the memory of its past life. Or the overlapping of memories is confused. Like Zhuang Zhou dreaming of a butterfly. I don¡¯t know if Liu Jing dreamed of Tortoise, or if Tortoise dreamed of Liu Jing. ??????????????? Yao Yao Mingming, I can¡¯t explain it clearly. Liu Jing shook his head. Anyway, he is a turtle now! The turtle with the gift of supernatural powers! "Um?" "Why don't you leave?" Liu Jing withdrew his mind and looked at the demon fox behind him, whose expression was not frightened but rather strange. "You, won't you eat me?" The demon fox was stunned when asked by Liu Jing. "What?" Liu Jing was also confused. "Yes, I am a monster!" Liu Jing suddenly licked his lips with a cruel smile. "Eat me. I will repay you with your life for saving your life. This may be my fate." Seeing Liu Jing¡¯s bastard showing off his fierceness, the demon fox was not frightened, but instead closed his eyes. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 7 I want to repay my benefactor You can search "I'm really not a tortoise" in Baidu to find the latest chapters! "Um?" "eat you?" Liu Jing looked at the dying demon fox in front of him with some confusion. Ants are kind and live an ignoble existence. A demon fox who has successfully cultivated himself can be killed just like that? what's the situation? Seeking death? Liu Jing had no intention of killing this demon fox. It¡¯s just a whim, just wanting to make fun of you No matter it is the previous woman-faced spider. She is still the Wuji palace maid cultivator who is suppressed in the inner space at this moment. It was because the other party wanted to kill him, so Liu Jingcai killed the other party without mercy. There is no grievance or enmity, Liu Jing is really embarrassed to take action. Just like the seven people just now, Liu Jing wanted to kill seven people to nourish the demon pill. But he can¡¯t be cruel. His mind has not yet reached the point of going crazy and killing wantonly. What¡¯s more, the demon fox in front of me is such a beautiful three-tailed white fox with clear eyes. Everything looks cute. ¡°Do you really want to be eaten??¡± Liu Jing couldn¡¯t help but ask. "Um?" The demon fox opened his eyes and looked at Liu Jing's bastard head in disbelief. "Wouldn't eating my demon pill save you, my benefactor, a thousand years of hard work?" The demon fox noticed something strange in Liu Jing¡¯s eyes. Because he didn't see the ferocious and greedy look in Liu Jing's eyes that other monsters and even humans looked at her. "Benefactor?" Liu Jing¡¯s eyes moved when he heard this. Will the fox demon's repayment of kindness have to happen to me? impossible. It¡¯s no longer possible! I¡¯m a turtle now! It¡¯s not possible anymore. Unless you can change into a human! Liu Jing shook his head sadly, turned and left. "My benefactor!" The demon fox suddenly called out. "Peng~!" But he couldn't get up, and his four legs were torn and bruised with bone-deep wounds. "Even if you don't take away my demon pill, other demon beasts will kill me if they find out." The demon fox looked sad. The seriously injured body in this Shuibei River will definitely not be able to escape the fate of being devoured by its monster. ??The superior will win over the weak, and the weak will prey on the strong. This is even more thorough among the alien races of monsters and beasts. "Then why don't you heal your wounds quickly?" Liu Jing glanced at the demon fox. Are all beautiful creatures so stupid? "I, I have no more healing elixirs." The demon fox¡¯s eyes looked aggrieved. Without the elixir, such an injury would be healed by one's own vitality, and it would definitely not be cured within ten days and a half. But don¡¯t say ten days. In this Shuibei River, the bloody aura may lead to the killing of other monsters within a hundred breaths. "Then you won't ask for help from your companions, won't you call the Fox Clan?" Liu Jing¡¯s voice became impatient. "Fox clan?" ¡°I, I don¡¯t have a fox clan anymore.¡± "Three years ago, my father was killed by the human race, and my mother was also captured by the human race." While the demon fox was speaking, he was actually crying. Tears are like crystal clear jade beads. "I'll go, do you want it to be so miserable?" Liu Jing looked at the demon fox suspiciously. ??A demon fox that is so big and looks very strong. He actually cried like a puppy. But I sensed the helplessness from the depths of the demon fox¡¯s heart. Liu Jing couldn¡¯t help but feel soft in his heart. "Your uncle, forget it." "It's my bad luck." Liu Jing was helpless. He didn¡¯t have any elixirs, and it was even more impossible for him to release his own blood to heal the demon fox. It can only be used to refine female cultivators who are in the late stage of the Wuji Palace Formation Dan Realm in their inner space. "Practice for me!" ¡°Buzz~!¡± Liu Jing was fierce, and the world inside his body suddenly moved. "No!" The Wuji palace maid cultivator was suppressed in the inner world and was horrified.  It was refined without any resistance. The physical body, Dao elixir, and spiritual sword were all immediately twisted into a ball of surging essence. ¡°Buzz~!¡± Liu Jing¡¯s runes on the turtle¡¯s back were emitting a strange light. ¡°Damn it, I really can¡¯t bear to give you such a rich surprise.¡± "I can only give you half at most!" "Open your mouth!" Liu Jing stuck out his head, drank slightly, and spit out a stream of milky white essence towards the demon fox. "What!" When the demon fox opened his eyes, he seemed to be able to feel the majestic essence in this milky white color. "Wow~!" He immediately opened his big mouth and swallowed the majestic air that Liu Jing spat out in one gulp. ¡°Buzz~!¡± After swallowing the surging essence, the snow-white hair on the demon fox's body moved slightly. As his breath surged, he closed his eyes with excitement. Start refining to treat injuries. The weak aura and the tragic scars on his body are almost being repaired visibly to the naked eye. "Why does this picture feel so cool?" Liu Jing glanced at the demon fox, feeling a little unfinished. It seems that I want to do it again! But he quickly shook off the idea. This energy is not saliva. Rather, it is the essence of the life of a monk in the late stage of the Dan Formation Realm! "Peng~!" As soon as the demon pill turned, Liu Jing also crawled on the ground. Refining the remaining half of the surging essence in the inner world. The half of the essence of the monks in the late stage of pill formation is larger and more pure than the previous demon pill of the woman-faced spider. It immediately made up for the loss of Liu Jing's talent. But half of the energy only allowed Liu Jing to refine his cultivation in the middle stage of the Dan Formation Realm. "According to this progress, it may take three or four demon pills from the late stage of the Dan Formation Realm to allow me to enter the late stage of the Dan Formation Realm!" Feel the changes in yourself, the degree of condensation of the demon elixir, vitality, and the world inside your body. Liu Jing knew the energy he needed. "If there is no world inside the body and one relies solely on refining the spiritual energy of heaven and earth to practice, he may not be able to reach the late stage of the Dan Formation Realm in hundreds of years." "Even if you swallow the blood of other monsters and monsters, it will take about ten years!" Liu Jing¡¯s eyes sparkled with light. Monster beasts devour other monster beasts, but they are not as simple and crude as the world inside your own body. If you want to swallow the blood and demon elixirs of other monsters, you need to refine the remaining will within them. Only when the energy is refined to its purest form can it be truly absorbed. After it is absorbed, it will take some time to stabilize. "Otherwise, if you forcefully swallow the energy, blood, and demon pills of other monsters, your own energy will be easily reversed." Even one careless demon pill will collapse. So the demon fox was a little shocked just now as he watched Liu Jing spit out the purest energy. It seems to be the essence of life! "Thank you so much for saving my life!" "Wow~!" After a long time, the demon fox slowly stood up, its three tails dancing extremely beautifully. But he bowed deeply to Liu Jing. "What a beautiful demon fox." Liu Jing raised his eyes and waved his paw, "Let's go as soon as the injury is healed." "No, I won't leave, I want to repay my benefactor!" The demon fox has a firm gaze, no, it is simply a bit stubborn. "Repay?" "You have no father, no mother, and no panacea. What can you do in return?" "Wow~!" Liu Jing also stood up slowly. I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s because I turned into a turtle. It's okay to move, but once you lie down, you're too lazy to move. "me¡­¡­" The demon fox seems to know that he really has nothing to repay. "I, I can accompany my benefactor, or I can practice dual cultivation with my benefactor!" The demon fox¡¯s eyes were firm. "What?" "Double cultivation?" Liu Jing suddenly turned his head and looked at the demon fox in shock. He subconsciously looked at the base of the three tails of the demon fox. "Cough cough cough" Liu Jing¡¯s face turned red. "I'm going to go" It even reminded me of an extremely cruel scene. A turtle lies behind a demon fox "impossible!" "impossible!" "Absolutely impossible!" Liu Jing was startled by his own thoughts. Your uncle, this is going to turn the world upside down! ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)??I'm off to go" It even reminded me of an extremely cruel scene. A turtle lies behind a demon fox "impossible!" "impossible!" "Absolutely impossible!" Liu Jing was startled by his own thoughts. Your uncle, this is going to turn the world upside down! ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 9 You are my food You can search "I'm really not a tortoise" in Baidu to find the latest chapters! "Woo~!" "Roar~!" The surrounding mountains and forests are roaring continuously. But more of them are crying! It seems like there is some powerful ferocious monster hunting its prey. "No, it was Mr. Scorpion who took over my territory and started killing other monsters." Bai Qingqiu's expression changed, and his fox face became fierce, but because he was so beautiful, he looked a little bit coquettish. ¡°Buzz buzz~!¡± As the three tails danced, they showed various illusory and charming appearances. Illusions live forever. . Women, monsters, old women, ghosts, phantoms appeared one after another. "Illusion?" Liu Jing¡¯s eight eyes shone strangely. Bai Qingqiu is in the late stage of Dan Formation realm. But he was able to survive for so long while being surrounded by two eight monks who were in the late stage of the Dan Formation Realm and six in the middle stage of the Dan Formation Realm. I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s because of the power of this enchantment technique! Although the eight monks from Wuji Palace also had reasons why they didn¡¯t want to hurt Bai Qingqiu¡¯s fur. But one cannot deny the power of Bai Qingqiu. "Otherwise, he would have been killed immediately." "Could it be that he is also gifted with supernatural powers?" Liu Jing secretly guessed. He has natural talents, but Bai Qingqiu may not have them. ¡°Furthermore, the Fox Clan has always been mysterious and has many legends. "My benefactor, that Mr. Scorpion is killing my former subordinates." "He wants to establish his prestige!" "I want to occupy a larger territory!" Bai Qingqiu became anxious. "Your men?" "Do you all have your own territory?" Liu Jing couldn¡¯t help but be a little curious. The monsters seem to have their own territory. "Yes, territory is a symbol of strength." ¡°The stronger the strength, the bigger the territory.¡± "The territory occupied by our demonic beasts is similar to that of the human race who expanded their territories and established dynasties and empires." "It is said that the entire Shuibei River is the territory of the Nine Infant Demon Emperor, just because the Nine Infant Demon Emperor is powerful enough!" "In this Shuibei River, countless monsters will surrender!" "But my subordinates, like me, don't like fighting or killing, and they all have gentle and kind personalities." "Please ask my benefactor to drive away Mr. Scorpion!" Bai Qingqiu said pleadingly. In his eager mind, he did not even suspect that Liu Jing, a monster, would ask such a stupid question. Monsters all use territory as a symbol of their status! "Don't worry, I'm here to help you." "There is no guilt in killing such a monster." Liu Jing laughed ferociously. "Boom~!" The restrained momentum was slightly released. Suddenly the demonic aura surged into the sky. "What!" Bai Qingqiu's face changed, his fur became fierce, and he scratched the ground with his four claws. The body was slightly crawling down. The bastard looked at Liu Jing with horrified eyes! "What a great evil spirit!" Bai Qingqiu was shocked, but also a little excited. The stronger Liu Jing is, the happier she is. "Ouch~!" "Boom~!" It seems that he sensed the provocation of Liu Jing¡¯s evil spirit. A ferocious evil spirit also erupted from the depths of the dense forest. "Chi la~!" ????????????????????????????????? "Peng~!" A scorpion that is thirty to forty meters long, covered in red, with a pair of terrifying large pincers clenching the ground, and full of murderous aura. Appeared suddenly in front. The scorpion tail standing high up is thirty or forty meters long! There is also a shiny black needle at the end. ?You can tell at a glance that it is highly poisonous. There are terrifying giant pliers in the front, and terrifying poisonous pincers in the back. This is a ferocious beast! "Little fox sister?" ¡°Quack, quack, you¡¯re finally back.¡± The sound of the scorpion is as unpleasant as the jagged sound. When he saw Bai Qingqiu, his eyes brightened. &nbbsp; ¡°What¡¯s your dish?¡± "You old bastard yawned so loudly!" "Shua~!" The red scorpion, which was knocked back, suddenly flicked its scorpion tail in anger, regardless of its own qi and blood. The air was bursting. The tip of the needle, which is as black as ink, glows scarlet. ¡°You dare to clamor for a plate of food!¡± The poisonous scorpion is cruel, but Liu Jing is even more cruel. "Boom~!" It actually used all four claws at the same time, charging directly towards the poisonous scorpion like a wolf, tiger and leopard. The bastard opened his mouth and bit into the scorpion's spine. A pair of front claws cracked open the stone to capture all the cruelty. "die!" "Whoops~!" The poisonous tail of the red scorpion also came towards Liu Jing. A pair of big pliers are even more cruel and cruel, trying to cut off Liu Jing¡¯s tortoise claws! "The two big guys are both cruel and fierce. Either you die or I die." A fierce battle between monsters and beasts is far more direct than a battle between humans. ? Simple and crude. "Peng~!" The dull sound resounded throughout the world. It¡¯s like giant pillars colliding! The terrifying scorpion tail bombarded Liu Jing's turtle shell. Liu Jing¡¯s turtle shell suddenly shook. "Boom~!" The energy exploded, and the earth sank deeply. But the turtle shell was not damaged at all. "How can it be!" Poisonous Scorpion¡¯s expression changed. "Ouch~!" Liu Jing¡¯s ferocious bastard mouth had already bitten the root of the scorpion¡¯s tail. "Peng~!" The terrifying bite force can bite off the scorpion's tail directly. Compared with the defense of the poisonous scorpion, the defense of the turtle shell is simply tofu! "No!" The poisonous scorpion roared in pain. "Chi la~!" A stream of surging blood surged out from the tail. "die!" Liu Jing¡¯s turtle-faced and ferocious man¡¯s claws were as sharp as hooks and were about to tear Scorpion¡¯s Heavenly Spirit Cap apart. "Ahhhh~!" The poisonous scorpion roared in fear. His ultimate move couldn't break Liu Jing's turtle shell. The venom has lost its effect. It just shocked Liu Jing¡¯s energy and blood. "Death, death, death!" ¡°Puffy, puffy~!¡± Facing death, the poisonous scorpion's pair of large pincers crazily hit Liu Jing. But the poisonous scorpion with its tail cut off was losing all its blood. It is even more impossible to break open Liu Jing¡¯s turtle shell. "Ouch~!" A ferocious turtle chirp. "Chi la~!" A scorpion with a size of tens of meters was torn apart. The bastard stood up with a ferocious aura that shocked everyone! Looking at a snow-white demon fox in the distance, its three tails were clamped together. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 10 Am I wrong? You can search "I'm really not a tortoise" in Baidu to find the latest chapters! "Peng~!" Liu Jing loosened his paws. The poisonous scorpion's torn armor body was like pieces of steel falling to the ground. The air of terror and blood filled all directions. But it made some trees around him cheer and sway. The energy and blood of the demonic beasts in the realm of pill formation are extremely surging energy! " Even if the trees and flowers absorb even a trace, it is better than breathing in the essence of the sun and the moon for several years. "I already told you that you are my type!" "Wow~!" The demon pill in Liu Jing's eyebrows moved, and suddenly the energy around him was swept up. With such surging energy, if other monsters or humans directly swallow it, their blood will boil and their temperament will become violent. It will take a lot of time to refine. Not even much real essence can be refined. On the contrary, demon pills may be contaminated with chaotic will. But Liu Jing is different. The mysterious inner world will absorb all the absorbed blood, essence, demon pills, and even some spiritual weapons. can directly refine the purest energy! There are no side effects! "Wow!" Liu Jing opened his mouth and swallowed the poisonous scorpion's red demon pill. The unwilling will and the remaining ferocious consciousness were immediately refined. ¡°Woooooooooo~!¡± The air flow surges. Bloody and bloody. ??The eyes that were attracted by the battle and looked here showed horror. Liu Jing¡¯s ferocious aura as a bastard shocked everyone. The ancient and desolate turtle shell cannot even be broken by the ink black in the world. It can even withstand three bombardments from the Fiery Old Ghost in the Yuanshen Realm. How could it be broken open by a mere poisonous scorpion in the Dan Formation realm? The poisonous scorpion is cruel enough to shock Liu Jing's blood. Even the ferocity of this poisonous scorpion threatens the monsters in the world! But facing Liu Jing, a ferocious bastard who can withstand three bombardments from the Yuanshen realm. We can only stop eating. ¡°Buzz buzz~!¡± Liu Jing also ignored the dangers lurking around him. Just lie down on the ground and start refining the poisonous scorpion's life essence. The demon fox Bai Qingqiu in the distance was a little shocked. "Dead, dead?" The poisonous scorpion that dominates and bullies the surrounding area of ??a hundred kilometers. He was killed just like that! Bai Qingqiu¡¯s gem-like fox eyes flashed slightly. She knows that Liu Jing is very strong and can definitely defeat Poisonous Scorpion. But he didn¡¯t expect Liu Jing to kill the poisonous scorpion so easily. He also directly devoured the poisonous scorpion and refined it. This picture alone may be able to frighten several other late-stage Dangan realm monsters within a radius of a hundred kilometers. It can even make some monsters in the heaven and earth realms fearful. "He didn't even bother to warn me, he just refined Mr. Scorpion's demon elixir in front of me!" Seeing Liu Jing lying on the ground refining the poisonous scorpion's demon elixir. Bai Qingqiu looked at Liu Jing blankly. To her, this was Liu Jing¡¯s trust in her. He even gave his life to her. ?????????? Otherwise, even a monster in the heaven and earth realm will not easily be in front of another monster. In this way, the energy and blood of other monsters are refined. ? One careless move could lead to assassination! Even attacked by other monsters. Bai Qingqiu didn't know that Liu Jing was not afraid of any sneak attacks. First, Liu Jing has absolute confidence in his own defense. Second, Liu Jing did not rely on his own demon elixir to refine the essence of the demon elixir. It even requires too much effort to refine. Rather, as long as you move the world inside your body, you can crush everything. Directly refining the poisonous scorpion's surging energy, blood, demon elixir, and even flesh and blood into the purest energy. You can stop at any time. You can fight at any time! It is an instinctive behavior to tighten your body at this moment. Of course, refining the demon elixir from the demonic beasts in the late stage of the alchemy realm also made Liu Jing completely excited at this moment. "Cool!"   I feel that my own energy and blood are like a flood, my internal organs are flexible, and my demon elixir is shining brightly. You can even feel the world inside your body getting bigger. Liu Jing¡¯s heart was surging. The bigger the world inside the body, the more majestic, majestic and magnificent it is. Liu Jing can feel that he is the god of this world! Dominate everything! "There seems to be a mysterious force!" Although I can feel the slightest changes in the world inside my body. But Liu Jing felt that he didn¡¯t seem to understand the inner world very well! It seems that there are many extremely profound things. " Yao Yao is dark, neither white nor green, but it lingers around the divine court. In a trance, you can feel some of the mystery of this world. "Maybe as I continue to get stronger, I can slowly analyze it." "Just like the heaven and earth outside, there are yin and yang, five elements, and all kinds of wonders." "There should be something in the world inside my body too!" "If I really carry a world with me, then I can walk sideways even if I am a bastard!" ¡°Jiejiejiejie¡­¡± The tortoise with his eyes closed suddenly let out a low and extremely arrogant laugh. "Ah, Big, Little Li, and Maoqiu, it was me who hurt you!" Bai Qingqiu saw the corpses of monster beasts that were about to be brutally killed, with their bellies and brains ripped out. There is a one-horned green bull that is more than 20 meters tall, there is an extremely charming raccoon cat girl, and there is also a golden-haired roar with wings. Looks sad. These are her subordinates, friends, and some monsters that follow her. Apart from his parents, these monsters are Bai Qingqiu¡¯s closest friends. With her protection, ordinary pill-forming monsters would not dare to come here to kill these peace-loving monsters wantonly. But the ferocious poisonous scorpion has broken the balance of this hundred-kilometer radius. Dominate the territory and kill wantonly. Of course, other monsters have already known about Poisonous Scorpion's ambition to dominate a hundred kilometers radius. Because the larger the field, the more resources there are. The more resources you have, the faster you can become a monster in the world of heaven and earth! "am I wrong?" Bai Qingqiu couldn't help but ask himself, and even subconsciously looked at Liu Jing, who was still lying on the ground, but his turtle shell seemed to be a little bigger. "If I were as powerful as him, maybe you wouldn't die." "If I am strong enough, maybe I can protect my father and mother!" "Woo~!" Bai Qingqiu looks up to the sky and screams at the moon. I shed tears like jade beads again. The voice is sad. But there is a sense of determination. There is a hint of tenacity in her charming temperament. Between the three tails swaying, illusions are everywhere. "Ouch~!" "Roar~!" The night is as black as ink. Make Shuibeixi more terrifying than during the day. Brutal howls came one after another, and from time to time there were tragic sounds. Green and dangerous eyes flashed through the dark forest. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Out of the dead leaves piled one meter behind in the shade, giant snakes and spiders flash past from time to time. There was a ferocious sound of flapping wings and explosive force in the air. But no monster dared to approach within a thousand meters of Liu Jing¡¯s place. Even if he has restrained his aura, there is only that ferocious aura that fills him up. It is enough to make the demonic beasts in the Danjie Realm fearful. Not to mention the demon fox Bai Qingqiu. Even Bai Qingqiu, who was lying not far away from Liu Jing, was looking at Liu Jing with horrified eyes. Liu Jing has restrained his evil spirit and cultivation, and has almost no momentum. But the ferocious aura was like a ferocious beast lying on guard. There is a fear that could break out at any time. "Wow~!" The bastard Batou stared at Liu Jing's tightening in Bai Qingqiu for who knows how long. A ray of dawn shines on Shuibei River, through the clouds and woods, and shines on Liu Jing's turtle back. Liu Jing slowly opened his eyes. In the deep gaze, a brilliant light flashed away. "Huh? It took a whole night to refine?" Liu Jing¡¯s eyes moved slightly. It feels better than ever. The body is nearly fifty meters long, and the patterns on the turtle shell are mysterious, ancient, and desolate. The injuries sustained three times by the fierce old ghost of Qingxu Sect have all healed. ¡°Both are in the late stage of the Dan Formation Realm, and the demon elixir of this poisonous scorpion is at least three times better than that of the previous female cultivator!¡± "But they didn't even let me enter the late stage of the Dan Formation Realm!" Liu Jinggui¡¯s face became ferocious. "Hey, Xiaobai, what other powerful monsters are there around here?" Liu Jing suddenly turned his head and looked at the demon fox Bai Qingqiu. The ferocious eyes seemed to want to swallow everything alive. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)Secret, ancient and desolate. The injuries sustained three times by the fierce old ghost of Qingxu Sect have all healed. ¡°Both are in the late stage of the Dan Formation Realm, and the demon elixir of this poisonous scorpion is at least three times better than that of the previous female cultivator!¡± "But they didn't even let me enter the late stage of the Dan Formation Realm!" Liu Jinggui¡¯s face became ferocious. "Hey, Xiaobai, what other powerful monsters are there around here?" Liu Jing suddenly turned his head and looked at the demon fox Bai Qingqiu. The ferocious eyes seemed to want to swallow everything alive. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 11 Mr. Liu You can search "I'm really not a tortoise" in Baidu to find the latest chapters! "A ferocious monster?" "Yes, there is a black widow thirty miles away in that direction." Bai Qingqiu stood up and gestured in the direction. There was actually a hint of bloody ferocity in his eyes. "oh?" Liu Jing felt the changes in Bai Qingqiu. It was as if this demon fox had adapted to the truth of the law of the jungle overnight. That kindness is deeply hidden. But Liu Jing didn¡¯t pay too much attention. No matter in which space or era, the law of the jungle is an eternal truth. "That direction? Black Widow?" "If you're talking about the woman-faced spider, she's already dead." Liu Jing¡¯s voice was calm. Bai Qingqiu was shocked. After thinking for a moment, he looked in another direction. "There is a golden-eyed ape over there. It has been expanding its territory in recent years and is extremely ferocious." "The golden-eyed ape is not weaker than Mr. Scorpion, and may even be stronger." Bai Qingqiu's voice had a hint of coldness. "Oh, not weaker than the poisonous scorpion?" Liu Jing suddenly became interested when he heard this. "Very good, if I kill this golden-eyed ape, I will definitely reach the late stage of the Dan Formation Realm." "Lead the way!" "Wow~!" Liu Jing¡¯s huge body suddenly stood up. "Boom~!" It¡¯s like a moving fortress. But there is no trace of stupidity. Instead, there is no sound when stepping on the ground, as quiet as a virgin, and as moving as a mountain collapse. "good!" Bai Qingqiu did not hesitate and immediately turned around to lead the way. He has the momentum to play a forward role for Liu Jing. "You seem to have accepted the reality?" Liu Jing saw a hint of determination in Bai Qingqiu's eyes. In this cruel world, it doesn¡¯t mean that you will encounter kindness if you are kind, and it doesn¡¯t mean that you will be safe from disasters if you don¡¯t kill. But only if you are strong enough can you have a greater living space. Only when you are strong enough can you talk about kindness and kindness! That¡¯s all! "Yes, I want to become stronger!" Bai Qingqiu gritted his teeth and said, stopping in his tracks and looking at Liu Jing's bastard pleadingly. "Qingqiu is willing to follow my benefactor throughout my life!" "I just ask my benefactor to help me become stronger." Bai Qingqiu suddenly crawled down. This means surrender among monsters. Liu Jing¡¯s energy just now seemed to have given Bai Qingqiu a place to belong. "Follow me?" Prince Liu Jing narrowed his eyes and couldn't help but take a closer look at Bai Qingqiu. "If this demon fox can transform into a human in the future, she will definitely be a peerless beauty!" ¡°Jiejiejiejie¡­¡± Liu Jing¡¯s turtle face suddenly turned into a sly smile. "Cough cough cough" But when he came into contact with Bai Qingqiu's sincere eyes, he quickly calmed down. "Okay, then you will follow me from now on. If I have food, you will be indispensable!" Liu Jing was arrogant. "Yes, thank you so much!" Bai Qingqiu was immediately overjoyed. She thought Liu Jing would refuse, but she didn't expect Liu Jing to agree so quickly. She has a deep understanding of Liu Jing¡¯s power, and she can spit out the essence at will, which is pure energy! It is better than swallowing the essence of the sun and moon and practicing hard for a hundred years. If he can get Liu Jing's favor, Bai Qingqiu feels that he will soon be able to step into the realm of heaven and earth! ¡°Woooooooooo~!¡± Thinking of this, Bai Qingqiu's three tails danced happily, transforming into various visions of celebration. "You don't have to call me benefactor, call me Liu Jing, no, call me Master Liu!" "Yes, please call me Mr. Liu from now on!" Liu Jinggao raised his head. He looks like a master who has taken a concubine. "Yes, Mr. Liu." Bai Qingqiu looks more like a young daughter-in-law who has just entered the house. "Hahaha, let's go and kill that golden-eyed ape!" "Master Liu, on your way to kill the golden-eyed ape, you have to pass by other monsters."Peng~!" Liu Jing did not hide his aura. It even became more ferocious and evil. "Um?" Ling Kongdu¡¯s two men and one woman, the three heaven and earth monks looked in Liu Jing¡¯s direction at the same time. "It's the demon turtle!" "It's a demon turtle!" "Ye Qing, did that demon turtle eat Junior Sister Liu Ye?" The eyes of the two men and one woman were filled with coldness. "Yes, it's this bastard!" "It just ate Senior Sister Liuye in one bite!" The young man known as Ye Qing also saw Liu Jing and immediately exclaimed. He is one of the seven people Liu Jing let go yesterday "Kill it!" "Kill it!" "kill!" The two men and one woman immediately shot toward Liu Jing. "Kill that demon turtle and the three-tailed demon fox!" The other disciples in the Danjie realm of Wuji Palace who were walking on their swords started shouting even more. A look of deep hatred and sworn hatred! "Wow~!" A dozen people came in droves. "What!" "Master Liu, run!" Bai Qingqiu's mind changed drastically, and the demon pills were trembling. Her father was killed by humans, and her grandmother was also kidnapped by humans! "What are you afraid of!" "Aren't they just three monks in the Dan Formation realm?" ¡°I¡¯m going to see how powerful the world of heaven and earth is today!¡± Liu Jing stepped forward to meet the attack, a look of ferocity on his face. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 12 Zhenshanhe You can search "I'm really not a tortoise" in Baidu to find the latest chapters! "Master Liu, you" Bai Qingqiu, who wanted to escape, froze on the spot. He stared blankly at Liu Jing, who was full of momentum. The demon beast in the realm of pill formation faced three monks in the realm of heaven and earth and ten monks in the realm of pill formation. Why didn¡¯t you run away? "I'll deal with those three realms of heaven and earth." "You go and kill those ten people in the Dan Formation realm." "I know you can!" Liu Jing looked deeply at the demon fox, "If you want to become stronger and not be bullied, eat those ten monks!" "What!" Bai Qingqiu opened his eyes wide. "Monster turtle!" "If you dare to kill my sister, come and die!" Two men and one woman had already attacked and killed them from a thousand meters away. "Chi la~!" One of the women was even more fierce in killing her, the moment she approached a hundred meters. As soon as the sword energy exploded, it instantly turned into thousands of swords and sharp blades that strangled him. "Well done!" ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? off?? The tortoise stands upright. ¡°Buzz~!¡± The two claws slapped together, tearing out ten terrifying sharp blades. "Boom~!" The power explodes. The sharp blade that Liu Jing tore out was immediately strangled by the sword light. "Sure enough!" Liu Jing¡¯s turtle face was ferocious. The opponent's sword force carries the power of heaven and earth. And his is just a simple sharp blade. There is a huge difference in realm. They were immediately killed. "Chi la~!" Although the sword light was much weaker, it still shot through the air and strangled Liu Jing. "Peng~!" The terrifying power bombarded Liu Jing's body, and the surrounding mountains, rocks, and trees were all strangled. But Liu Jing¡¯s body was shaken and he took only half a step back. "How can it be!" The woman with a sharp face opened her incredible eyes! "Monster beast in the realm of heaven and earth!" The expressions of the other two men also changed. Stopped in mid-air, with a horrified look on his face. "No, he doesn't know how to use the power of heaven and earth." "He is still a demon beast in the Dan Formation Realm!" One of the young men suddenly shouted, "Senior Sister Liu Ning, this demon turtle only has strong defense." "Let's kill it together!" "good!" "Kill it!" The two men and one woman are decisive in killing, and they cooperate with each other tacitly. In an instant, a combined attack was formed. When three people attack together, their power explodes. It actually has the power equivalent to five heaven and earth realms. "Master Liu!" The demon fox Bai Qingqiu looked at Liu Jing worriedly. Because any one of the three people in the sky has the power to kill her. "Do you really think I am a motionless bastard?" Liu Nu was furious, and his tail like a pillar of heaven suddenly moved. "Drain the soul!" "Whoops~!" The turtle's tail turned out to be like a steel whip. The air was ripped open and a harsh sonic boom erupted. This is a move Liu Jing learned after the battle with Poisonous Scorpion. A strong name can rob the soul! "Boom~!" The heaven and earth exploded, and the strength was torn apart. "Wow~!" Liu Jing¡¯s body was shaken off the ground and he retreated continuously. The tail even cracked with terrifying cracks. "Wow~!" But he successfully blocked the combined attack of the three people. With a cultivation level in the middle stage of pill formation, he could withstand the combined attack of three heaven and earth monks! "What!" "Damn it!" "What kind of defense is this! The two men and one woman looked horrified. It seems unbelievable that a demonic beast in the realm of pill formation can withstand the combined attack of the three of them! ¡°Jiejiejie¡­¡± "The realm of heaven and earth? It's nothing more than that!" Liu Jing¡¯s momentum was surging, his demonic aura was rolling around, and his turtle face looked at the three people in the sky with a ferocious smile.  Brutal, his eyes suddenly became sharp. ¡°Kill this demon fox first!¡± "Shua~!" Liu Jing, the bastard, can't be killed for a while. ????????????Two young men who have cultivated in the world are going to kill Bai Qingqiu. "Um?" Liu Jing suddenly turned his head. ¡°Demon turtle, come and die!¡± However, Liu Ning, the remaining Wuji Palace woman, stopped her with another sword attack. "roll!" Liu Jing whipped out the sword with his tail, forcing Liu Ning to retreat with a look of hatred on his face. However, although Liu Jing can repulse a monk who can use the power of heaven and earth, it is difficult to kill him. It is even difficult to seriously injure the other party You can only be beaten passively! "The demon fox is dead!" "die!" It is easy to kill someone in the Heaven and Earth Realm to reach the Dan Jie Realm. What¡¯s more, it¡¯s a joint attack from two monks in the heaven and earth realm! "Ouch~!" Bai Qingqiu is not a monster like Liu Jing. The moment the Qi machine was locked, I felt the terror of death. He let out an unwilling roar. Bai Qingqiu overcame his inner feelings and wanted to become stronger. But the tragedy of being killed just at the beginning. There is only reluctance in my heart. The hatred for humanity is stronger than ever. At this moment, even in the face of death, he launched a resistance without fear. Even if it has no effect at all, it will never be killed again. Rather, even if he dies, he must fight against the monks in the realm of heaven and earth. "Swallow!" "Boom~!" But at this moment, the sky and the earth turned dark. A fierce turtle opened its bloody mouth and swallowed the sky and the earth. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 13 Ba Gang You can search "I'm really not a tortoise" in Baidu to find the latest chapters! "Boom~!" The moment the black hole vortex appears. The terrifying devouring power has already swept through the world. It seems like the sky is about to be swallowed! "What!" The faces of the two young men who were attacking Bai Qingqiu changed drastically. The sudden devouring force caused both of them to be swept up. The sword, vitality, and the power of heaven and earth were all rolled back. Can¡¯t control it. "Ouch~!" And Bai Qingqiu, who was crazy and would rather die than surrender, actually bit the head of one of the men. "No!" The man looked horrified. ¡°Bang~!¡± But without the protection of the power of heaven and earth, the protective energy was directly bitten and exploded. "Peng~!" As soon as the sound of panic rang out, Bai Qingqiu swallowed it in one gulp. "Ahhhh~!" Another man with a sullen expression even suffered from liver and gallbladder splitting. I want to sweep up the power of heaven and earth to resist the swallowing of the black hole. "Wow~!" But it was too late, and the black hole rolled back into Liu Jing's mouth. "Boom~!" Once the turtle's mouth is closed, the world becomes silent. "Ah~!" "Ahh~!" The monks in the Dan Formation realm who were swept up fell to the ground one after another. "What, what!" Liu Ning was also swept up, but barely resisted. But his eyes were wide open and his face was pale. "Demon, demon turtle!" "You, what are you doing!" Liu Ning felt like he had seen a ghost. Two junior brothers who followed her and admired her died unexpectedly! "Hehehe" Liu Jing, however, had a deep laugh and a cruel face. But he was breathing heavily again. The fight with three heaven and earth monks seemed short-lived, but it extremely consumed Liu Jing's vitality and mental strength. After all, Liu Jing is only in the middle stage of the Dan Formation Realm! The moment he used his innate magical power, he burned 70% to 80% of his vitality and mental power. At this moment, my eyelids are extremely heavy. I wish I could lie down and sleep immediately. But the joy in laughter is extremely real. The innate magical power can actually swallow up monks in the realm of heaven and earth! Although it has unexpected effects. But Liu Jing can already feel that his application of his innate magical powers has become more and more powerful. There is only a wave of joy sweeping through my body at this moment! Thoughts are extremely smooth. ¡°Ouch~!¡± Bai Qingqiu raised his head to the sky and roared. After swallowing the monk in the heaven and earth realm, his energy was in chaos. The red eyes were full of evil energy. As the three tails danced, the demonic aura was chaotic. He seems to be about to go berserk! "Escape!" "Run away!" "Run away, run away!" "Hula~!" The other disciples in the Dan Formation Realm of Wuji Palace who had escaped the disaster immediately ran away desperately. Whether it¡¯s the terror of Liu Jing, the bastard, or the changes in Bai Qingqiu at this moment. These monks in the Dan Formation Realm were left with souls and livers and gallbladders torn apart. "How can it be!" Even Liu Ning, who was in the air, wanted to escape at this moment. But he was unwilling to run away. She wants to avenge her sister Liuye! But I didn¡¯t expect that two junior brothers from the Heaven and Earth Realm would join in! "Roar~!" And just then. A deafening roar came from the depths of the heavy mountains in the distance. "Whoops!" A ray of golden light shot straight into the sky, exploding in the sky, and shot towards this side like a meteor. Even though we are thousands of meters apart, we can feel a breathtaking aura. "Monster beast in the realm of heaven and earth!" Liu Ning¡¯s pupils shrank. "Damn it!" I want to leave but I am unwilling. "Demon turtle, my Wuji Palace will definitely kill you!" "Shua~!" ??But in the end Liu Ning left in embarrassment with a look of resentment and unwillingness. Not to mention that there are monsters from the heaven and earth realm coming to kill you. She couldn¡¯t break through Liu Jing¡¯s defense. If you want to kill Liu Jing, you can only go back to the sect and call for help! "Huh, if I wasn't sure about killing you, you would have died too!" Liu Jing, on the other hand, has a sinister face. In the early stage of Heaven and Earth Realm, he can fight. You can even swallow it in one gulp with the help of your natural talent. But in the middle and late stages of heaven and earth realm. Liu Jing can¡¯t be killed! It¡¯s hard to be gifted with magical powers! "coming!" When Liu Jing saw the sky darken, his eyes shrank. "Wow~!" A huge creature covered in gold and a hundred meters tall descended from the sky. "Peng~!" The arrogant and domineering momentum, the unrestrained evil spirit, made a big hole in the ground. The earth trembled, the mountains shook, and the streams exploded. "What a huge King Kong!" "A monster in the realm of heaven and earth!" Liu Jinggui¡¯s face was horrified. The behemoth that fell from the sky turned out to be a hundred-meter-large King Kong Giant Ape! Wearing golden armor, with a 100-meter sword on his back! The mighty power is unparalleled in heaven and earth! Such a powerful and handsome beast, like a diamond, made Liu Jing feel oppressed. It was even more shocking than facing three heaven and earth monks. "Humanity?" The Vajra Giant Ape glanced ferociously at the monks in the Dan Formation Realm of Wuji Palace who were fleeing around. Suddenly stood upright. "Ouch~!" There was an ape roar, but there was no sonic boom. But the air within a thousand meters seemed to burn instantly. "Boom~!" The belated sound of the sonic boom was loud enough. "Wow~!" Like thunder exploding from the sky, the surrounding mountains, rocks and trees were shattered into pieces. "Peng!" "Peng!" "Peng!" The bodies of the nine fleeing Wuji Palace monks who were close to them exploded. Turned into a ball of blood mist. "Ahhhhh~!" Those who fled far away were shocked to the point of bleeding and staggered away. "Golden-eyed ape!" Liu Ning, who had already escaped, was even more frightened and turned pale. Without hesitation, he fled Shuibei River at full speed. "Fuck" Liu Jing, who was closest, was also shocked. The roar shook my sleepy mind. If this roar was directed at himself, Liu Jing would feel no less powerful than a full-strength blow from a monk in the heaven and earth realm! ¡°Ouch~!¡± The demon fox Bai Qingqiu had closed his eyes and lay on the ground with a painful expression. The whole body is full of turbulent momentum and strong demonic aura. It seemed that after devouring a person in the Formation and Heaven realm, her demon core was trembling and unstable. At this moment, he is suppressing the violent power in his body. "I've never seen you!" "Wow~!" The King Kong Giant Ape glanced at Bai Qingqiu, and finally stared at the bastard Liu Jing. "You should be the golden-eyed ape!" After Liu Jing regained his breath, he suppressed the surging energy and blood in his body. But he is not afraid of the giant diamond-like ape that looks like a mountain. The King Kong Giant Ape is covered in golden light, as if it were carved from gold and bronze. It even has a pair of golden eyes with double pupils. Liu Jing¡¯s fifty-meter-long body is simply worthless in front of this giant ape. Of course, Liu Jing is only in the middle stage of the Dan Formation Realm. "I'm afraid this guy isn't afraid of that old ghost Li Huo anymore!" Although Liu Jing is not afraid, he is not sure whether his current defense can withstand this guy's continuous bombardment! After all, this Vajra Giant Ape is too majestic and hidden. At this moment, he is like the God of War standing between heaven and earth. "Did you go to war with the human race to save her?" The golden pupils of the King Kong Giant Ape glanced at Bai Qingqiu, and then looked at Liu Jing. There was no murderous intent in his eyes, but gratitude. Because he has already seen that Bai Qingqiu was not injured, but actually killed a person in the Heaven and Earth Realm! The majestic power in the body is being refined. "Xiaobai is my friend!" Liu Jing slowly poked his head out. But in terms of height, it is still only half the height of King Kong Giant Ape Bagan. But seeing such a rich, handsome and powerful Bagan actually wanted to make friends with him. Liu Jing couldn't help but feel a little moved in his heart, "Human beings are despicable and shameless, chasing us all the way to catch her." "I must defeat the Qingxu Sect and kill the Wuji Palace!" Liu Jing is not a fool, and his turtle face turned ferocious and angry as he spoke. "Qingxu Sect!" "Wuji Palace!" The King Kong Giant Ape looked ferocious upon hearing this. The momentum is rolling. The roaring shadow of a giant ape actually condensed in the sky. "My name is Ba Gang, you saved Bai Qingqiu, you will be my friend from now on!" The King Kong Giant Ape looked at Liu Jing gratefully. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)What kind of injury, but he also killed a person in the Heaven and Earth Realm! The majestic power in the body is being refined. "Xiaobai is my friend!" Liu Jing slowly poked his head out. But in terms of height, it is still only half the height of King Kong Giant Ape Bagan. But seeing such a rich, handsome and powerful Bagan actually wanted to make friends with him. Liu Jing couldn't help but feel a little moved in his heart, "Human beings are despicable and shameless, chasing us all the way to catch her." "I must defeat the Qingxu Sect and kill the Wuji Palace!" Liu Jing is not a fool, and his turtle face turned ferocious and angry as he spoke. "Qingxu Sect!" "Wuji Palace!" The King Kong Giant Ape looked ferocious upon hearing this. The momentum is rolling. The roaring shadow of a giant ape actually condensed in the sky. "My name is Ba Gang, you saved Bai Qingqiu, you will be my friend from now on!" The King Kong Giant Ape looked at Liu Jing gratefully. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 14 I¡¯ll buy you a drink You can search "I'm really not a tortoise" in Baidu to find the latest chapters! "Ba Gang?" "Good name!" Liu Jing¡¯s eight eyes flashed with brilliance. This name paired with this King Kong Giant Ape actually adds a wild flavor. "My name is Liu Jing, and my younger brothers all like to call me Master Liu." "However, my little brother was killed by poisonous scorpions!" "I also ate the poisonous scorpion." Liu Jing began to talk nonsense, half truthfully and half falsely. But there was curiosity in his heart. The golden-eyed monkey Ba Gang looked at Bai Qingqiu with concern. But Bai Qingqiu actually brought himself to kill this golden-eyed ape again! What's going on? Liu Jing had countless doubts for a while. Bai Qingqiu's kindness is not a disguise, and it is impossible to use this scheming to harm himself. And there is no reason to harm yourself! "What!" "You were the one who killed Xie Bajiao?" "Wow~!" Hearing this, Ba Gang's golden eyes suddenly opened. "Um?" Liu Jing¡¯s mind was shaken, and the world inside his body was turbulent. If Ba Gang takes action, even if Liu Jing is insane and exhausted to the point of falling into a coma, he will not hesitate to use his innate magical powers. "Hahahaha, brother Liu Jing, you will be my Ba Gang brother from now on!" But it was beyond Liu Jing¡¯s expectation. Ba Gang did not intend to take action, but instead laughed heartily. "Roar~!" He couldn¡¯t help but shout up to the sky. There was a sense of heroism in his voice. ¡°Dong dong dong dong dong~!¡± ??The fists full of explosive power were slapped on the chest, and it was even more like the roar of war drums and thunder filled with smoke. "brother?" Liu Jingwang¡¯s eight heads stared blankly at the mighty and majestic Bagan. "Peng!" Ba Gang¡¯s hands fell to the ground like giant hammers, but his ferocious ape face smiled. "I stepped into the realm of heaven and earth not long ago and went to the City of Ten Thousand Demons." "But I didn't expect that poisonous scorpion to kill people while I was away." "Killing two of my subordinates will also occupy sister Qingqiu's territory." ¡°I¡¯m going to kill him when I come back!¡± Bagang¡¯s fierce power is overwhelming, ¡°Even if there is a big monster behind him, I won¡¯t be afraid!¡± "But I didn't expect Brother Liu Jing to kill him one step ahead of me!" "You also saved sister Qingqiu. I, Ba Gang, will recognize you as my brother!" ¡°If you have anything to do in the future, just call me!¡± Ba Gang looked at Liu Jing with piercing eyes. "Sister Qingqiu?" Liu Jing couldn't help but look at Bai Qingqiu, who was lying not far away, and the demonic aura was getting stronger and stronger. "Brother Ba Gang, what is your relationship with Xiaobai?" Liu Jing couldn¡¯t help but asked. ¡°The story is not long and not difficult to tell.¡± "Peng~!" Ba Gang sat down. "Sister Qingqiu happens to be refining the essence in her body, so I will tell you about it to Brother Liu Jing." "I am originally a golden-haired ape in the golden-haired ape family who has not yet opened his spiritual intelligence." ¡°I was born to like picking fruits and making monkey wine.¡± "But one day when I was making wine, I happened to meet a great demon. He said that I had double pupils in my eyes and had ancestral blood. I was a golden-eyed ape that could only appear among billions of golden-haired apes." "That great demon opened up my spiritual wisdom for me, named me Ba Gang, and taught me the method of cultivation." "That's why I, the golden-eyed ape, Ba Gang." "And that big demon is sister Qingqiu's father." "He is also my master!" "Of course, Master has never recognized me as a disciple, but in my heart he is the Master I respect the most!" "Although I have met Sister Qingqiu." "But sister Qingqiu doesn't know me." Ba Gang¡¯s gaze deepened, ¡°Because Master seems to not want to have anything to do with other monsters in Shuibei River.¡± "But the master was killed three years ago, and the master's wife was captured by the human race." "In order to become stronger, I went crazy and chased and killed the humans who ventured to Shuibeixi, and even devoured other monsters!" "But I didn't expect that Poisonous Scorpion and these humans would dare to kill Sister Qingqiu!" "It's just the right thing to do?! " Ba Gang said at the end, the evil spirit was furious. "Boom~!" ??Hit the ground with one punch, creating a big hole in the ground. "What!" Liu Jing was a little stunned when he heard this. Bai Qingqiu¡¯s father is actually Ba Gang¡¯s master? Although he did not recognize Ba Gang, he opened his spiritual wisdom and taught Ba Gang the skills. There is no need to admit anything. "Brother Liu Jing, you killed Poisonous Scorpion and saved Sister Qingqiu, I'll treat you to a drink!" Ba Gang is very happy. "Wow~!" As he spoke, he flipped his hands and took out a six to seven meter gourd. "liquor?" Liu Jingwang stared. ? Stretching out a claw, he immediately pulled out the cork of the bottle. ¡°Buzz~!¡± A mellow aroma of wine instantly filled the air. There was even an aura that opened the pores in Liu Jing's body. "Fuck" Liu Jing¡¯s eyes were sharp and he didn¡¯t care what Ba Gang thought. Grabbing the wine gourd, you look up to the sky and drink. ¡°Gulu gulu~!¡± The smell of wine surged, and the surroundings were filled with a strong aroma of wine. ¡°Good wine!¡± Liu Jingwang shook his head. "Peng~!" The six to seven meter gourd actually hit the bottom. "What!" "you you¡­¡­" Ba Gang looked at Liu Jing with wide golden eyes. He even grabbed the wine gourd and shook it a little comically. "Brother Liu Jing, are you okay?" Ba Gang was a little shocked. "Cool!" Liu Jinggui¡¯s face turned red. ¡°Buzz buzz~!¡± The world inside the body is already filled with the smell of alcohol. Most of the alcohol smell is actually spiritual energy. Even after the refining of the inner world, it became even more turbulent. "This, this is monkey wine that I have been brewing for forty-nine years!" Ba Gang bared his teeth in some distress. It only took forty-nine years to brew three gourds. It contains many natural and earthly treasures! "Brother Ba Gang, if you want to protect Xiaobai, then you can protect me as well." "Wow~!" Feel the breath filling your body. Liu Jing was also a little shocked. At that moment, he unceremoniously pulled back the bastard¡¯s head and four claws. ¡°Buzz~!¡± It was possible to refine the pure spiritual energy in his body just like that. The reason why he is so anxious is that Liu Jing's mind is already in a state of exhaustion. Fighting against three heaven and earth realms, he also used his innate magical power. The consumption of vitality can be recovered slowly, but the loss of mental power is not recovered so quickly. Rather, you need to meditate. At this moment, being aroused by the alcohol and stimulated by the spirit wine, Liu Jing's mind was immediately nourished. I immediately wanted to meditate to repair the lost mind, blood, and vitality. "Protect the Dharma for you?" Ba Gang¡¯s cruel face twitched slightly. He is a majestic monster in the realm of heaven and earth, the overlord with a radius of hundreds of kilometers! You actually protected a tortoise you just met? "Is this trust in me?" Ba Gang took a deep look at Liu Jing, who had completely entered a meditative state. "Haha, it seems that I have made a good brother!" Ba Gang grinned. Then he looked at Bai Qingqiu, who had a painful expression on his face and seemed unable to suppress the surging energy in his body. ¡°Buzz~!¡± As soon as Ba Gang's momentum moved, a force of heaven and earth enveloped Bai Qingqiu. The surging demonic energy was immediately suppressed. "Wow~!" Bai Qingqiu's painful expression suddenly softened. The surging momentum on his body gradually calmed down. The demonic aura gradually deepened. "very good!" Feeling Bai Qingqiu's aura, Ba Gang nodded with satisfaction. "Wow~!" He actually folded his arms like this, sitting between a fox and a turtle. The mountain-like body and powerful aura filled the surrounding area with a majestic and terrifying demonic aura. ¡°Buzz buzz~!¡± And after refining the spiritual wine in his body, Liu Jing's body was slowly getting bigger. "Boom~!" In the end, his body was shaken, and he actually entered the late stage of the Dan Formation Realm. The momentum disappeared in a flash that could not be concealed. "What!" Ba Gang, who had closed his eyes to rest his mind, was suddenly startled. "Late stage of Dan Formation Realm?" Ba Gang looked at Liu Jing¡¯s turtle shell in disbelief. "He is in the late stage of the Dan Formation Realm?" ¡°Then wasn¡¯t it just now that a monk in the middle stage of the Dan Formation Realm could defeat the monks in the Heaven and Earth Realm?¡± ¡°And he killed one of them!¡± Ba Gang¡¯s golden pupils reflected Liu Jing¡¯s ancient and mysterious turtle shell. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)The huge momentum filled the surrounding area with a majestic and terrifying demonic energy. ¡°Buzz buzz~!¡± And after refining the spiritual wine in his body, Liu Jing's body was slowly getting bigger. "Boom~!" In the end, his body was shaken, and he actually entered the late stage of the Dan Formation Realm. The momentum disappeared in a flash that could not be concealed. "What!" Ba Gang, who had closed his eyes to rest his mind, was suddenly startled. "Late stage of Dan Formation Realm?" Ba Gang looked at Liu Jing¡¯s turtle shell in disbelief. "He is in the late stage of the Dan Formation Realm?" ¡°Then wasn¡¯t it just now that a monk in the middle stage of the Dan Formation Realm could defeat the monks in the Heaven and Earth Realm?¡± ¡°And he killed one of them!¡± Ba Gang¡¯s golden pupils reflected Liu Jing¡¯s ancient and mysterious turtle shell. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 15 The evil spirit is rolling in You can search "I'm really not a tortoise" in Baidu to find the latest chapters! "What kind of wine is this? It contains so much spiritual energy!" "It also makes me a little drunk even though I am in the Dan Formation Realm." Liu Jing was also shocked when his cultivation reached the late stage of Dan Formation. Ba Gang¡¯s wine turned into extremely pure spiritual energy. Of course, Ba Gang would never have imagined that his wine would be refined by Liu Jing¡¯s inner world. ?The essence of the heavenly materials and earthly treasures has been extracted. The spiritual energy is three times stronger than the normal consumption of alcohol. This is the ultimate level that only a master of alchemy can refine! "It would be great if I could have another gourd!" Liu Jing became a little greedy. "Let me go!" "Let me go!" "Demon turtle, I am the core disciple of Wuji Palace, and my master is Elder Tianqin." "It's the late stage of Yuanshen Realm!" "You'd better let me go!" And when Liu Jing refined the power of spiritual wine and recovered his energy, blood and injuries. The monks in the Heaven and Earth Realm of Wuji Palace who were suppressed in the inner world are still roaring. But his face was full of horror. Liu Jing can¡¯t do anything in the world inside his body. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????: A world full of mysterious lines and a world of gleaming glass all around. There is also a fear that comes from the depths of the soul. It seems that the only way to avoid being scared to death is by screaming in terror! "Huh? Wuji Palace?" "Do you think I will be afraid of your Wuji Palace?" Liu Jing¡¯s voice sounded in the inner world. Like a dominating god. "I haven't refined the realm of heaven and earth yet." "You should die too!" Liu Jing¡¯s voice had a hint of ferocity. ¡°Buzz~!¡± The voice was strong and weak, and the world inside the body shook slightly. "No!" "Peng~!" The body of the young man with a horrified expression disappeared before he could roar. "Wow~!" A surging blood mist essence billowed up. The monks in the realm of heaven and earth have no resistance at all here. "Do not kill me!" "Don't kill me!" "Whoops~!" But the young man was not dead yet, and the golden Dao Dan that was exposed was flashing like crazy. There is also a shadow of a young man roaring in terror. He actually wanted to escape! But there is no power in Liu Jing's body. It¡¯s hard to move even an inch! "Do not kill me!" "Do not kill me!" The young man on Dao Dan suffers from liver and gallbladder splitting. "What!" "Soul?" Liu Jing was shocked. The mind, consciousness, and soul of the monks in the heaven and earth realm have actually been condensed on the Dao Dan. There is also a majestic power of heaven and earth in Dao Dan. If it is not in the world inside your own body. I am afraid that this pill will break through the air and escape the moment it explodes! After the physical body dies, if the Taoist elixir is immortal, there seems to be a chance of resuscitation. "The realm of heaven and earth?" "It's really amazing." "I should be able to enter the realm of heaven and earth if I swallow you!" "Refining!" Liu Jing has been looking forward to it for a long time, and he is even excited. ¡°Buzz~!¡± The young man's shadow suddenly disappeared, and the golden Dao Pill melted like water. "Wow~!" It was instantly refined into an extremely pure energy. " Yao Yao Mingming, neither white nor green! But there is an energy more wonderful than the power of heaven and earth shining on the divine court! "Is this soul power? Or life force?" Liu Jing was excited. Although the Dao Dan has been condensed in the Dan Formation Realm, it cannot move the world except being stronger than ordinary people. There is no qualitative change in life. But the Dao Dan in the realm of heaven and earth can already move the world and can stand out of thin air. The physical body can be resurrected after being annihilated. From the essence of lifeSuccess. " Ba Gang looked at Liu Jing blankly. Feeling Liu Jing's ferocious aura, there was a fighting spirit in his golden eyes. "No?" "Damn it!" "Peng~!" Liu Jing became angry and pulled out his tail, creating a 100-meter ravine! "Are there any other monsters around here? Or humans!" ¡°I want to eat everything!¡± I feel that my power is retreating, and the power of heaven and earth lingering on the demon pill is also dissipating. Liu Jing¡¯s eyes are bloodthirsty! This kind of discomfort is about to break through, but it is stopped because there is not enough energy in the world inside the body. Let Liu Jing's ferocious anger roll out. The terrifying murderous aura frightened the monsters within a radius of ten thousand meters. "Brother Liu Jing wants to swallow energy essence to attack the world?" Ba Gang¡¯s eyes lit up. "yes!" ¡°Whether it¡¯s monsters, humans, or some kind of panacea, heavenly materials, or earthly treasures, it¡¯s all fine!¡± "I just need strong energy!" Liu Jing gritted his teeth, the turtle's tail danced in the air, and the air rippled. "Is it a treasure of powerful energy?" The sparkle in Ba Gang¡¯s eyes surged "Yes, there is, but there is some danger." "However, if the two of us join forces, maybe we can give it a try." Ba Gang said with expectation. At the end of the sentence, a fierce light suddenly appeared in his eyes, and a strong momentum surged out from the sword on his back. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 16 Join forces You can search "I'm really not a tortoise" in Baidu to find the latest chapters! "Danger?" "How dangerous is it?" Liu Jinggui looked fierce, but he did not lose his mind. It can make a ferocious beast like Ba Gang dangerous. That is definitely a very dangerous thing. But at this moment, Liu Jing, who is bent on making a breakthrough, is still a little crazy. Even if it¡¯s dangerous, try it! Even because Ba Gang can talk about danger, there is still an urge to challenge in my heart! "There is a heavenly tree a hundred miles north of here. It takes one hundred years to bloom and one hundred years to bear fruit." "The Heavenly Spirit Flower can condense the muscles, bones, qi and blood, and the Heavenly Spirit Fruit can nourish the soul and demon elixir." "But only nine flowers bloom each time, and only three fruit each time!" ¡°That guy Longque ate one not long ago, and now he still has two left.¡± "If you can get a Heavenly Spirit Fruit, you will definitely be able to break through." "But the Tianling Tree is occupied by that guy Longque. If you want to pick the Tianling Fruit, you have to face the pursuit of Longque." Bulk Yaosen, his eyes are turbulent. At the end of the sentence, he even bared his teeth. It seems that he has suffered a loss from Longque, but he is still full of fighting spirit. "Heavenly Spirit Fruit?" "It can nourish the soul of the demon pill!" "Wow~!" Liu Jing looked at the vast mountains deep in the north. "You said we join forces?" "How to join forces?" Liu Jing looked at Ba Gang again, a fierce light flashed in his eyes. ¡°Jiejiejiejie¡­¡± But Ba Gang suddenly laughed ferociously, "It seems that Brother Liu Jing is already interested." "Very good, you saved sister Qingqiu and killed Poisonous Scorpion, I won't hide it from you either." "I can't beat that dragon bird." "Of course, I am only at the early stage of the Heaven and Earth realm, and that guy Longque is already at the late stage of the Heaven and Earth realm!" "If I were in the late stage of Heaven and Earth Realm, that feathered bird would avoid me!" "Peng~!" Ba Gang looked fierce and punched the ground, making a big hole in the ground. "Later stage of heaven and earth realm?" Liu Jing¡¯s eyes lit up. It¡¯s not the Yuanshen realm! What dangers are there? As long as you are not in the Yuanshen realm, Liu Jing is not afraid! The old ghost of the Qing Xuzong could not break his defense. What can the dragon bird in the later period of heaven? ¡°Don¡¯t underestimate Longque. As if seeing the light in Liu Jing¡¯s eyes, Ba Gang suddenly said. "That guy's speed is comparable to the average Yuanshen realm!" "The innate magical power Sonic Boom also has soul attack!" ¡°Everyone in the Yuanshen realm dares to kill them, and it¡¯s even easier to kill an average person in the late stage of the Heaven and Earth realm.¡± "If you are careless, I'm afraid you will be treated like a dish." Ba Gang said warningly. "What, the speed is comparable to the Yuanshen realm?" "Dare to fight with the Yuanshen realm?" Liu Jing was shocked and couldn't help but think of the fierce old ghost who was chasing him here! In front of the Yuanshen realm, he can't escape even with his speed. And that dragon bird dared to fight with the Yuanshen realm? How cruel is this? "The innate magical power of soul attack!" Liu Jing could almost imagine the power of the dragon bird. Absolutely brutal. "Ba Gang, that Longque is so strong, you can actually fight with him?" Liu Jing looked at Ba Gang suspiciously. "Humph, do you look down on me?" Ba Gang¡¯s face became angry. ¡°Chang~!¡± Suddenly he pulled out the long knife from his back. "Chi la~!" The light of a hundred-meter sword cuts through the sky like a chain of galaxies. The sharp sword energy fills all directions! " Let Ba Gang's already wild and ferocious power instantly overwhelm Liu Jing. With a knife in hand, heaven and earth are a coffin! This momentum is like killing all living things and turning the world into a coffin! "What a ferocious evil spirit!" Liu Jing was also shocked by Ba Gang's momentum. "The energy in your sword is probably better than that of a monk in the heaven and earth realm."! " But Liu Jing¡¯s eyes were more focused on Ba Gang¡¯s hundred-meter-long sword! If you eat this knife, maybe you can break through! Liu Jing couldn¡¯t help but be ready to make a move. "It is precisely because of this Tu Sheng Dao that was gifted to me by the Nine Infant Demon Emperor, the Lord of Ten Thousand Demons City, that I can fight against Longque." ¡°Chang~!¡± Ba Gang suddenly sheathed his sword and looked at Liu Jing's greedy bastard face warily. "What?" "The Tu Sheng Dao given to you by the Nine Infant Demon Emperor, the Lord of Ten Thousand Demon City?" Liu Jing was shocked when he heard this. "Jiejie, brother Liu Jing, if you step into the realm of heaven and earth, you should also be summoned by the City of Ten Thousand Demons." "Once the potential demon clan descendants are summoned to the City of Ten Thousand Demons, they will be taught techniques and rewarded with weapons." Ba Gang said with a ferocious look. "oh!" "Will you be summoned by the City of Ten Thousand Demons if you step into the realm of heaven and earth?" "Geniuses will be specially trained?" Liu Jing¡¯s eyes moved when he heard this. A huge amount of information can be surmised in just one sentence. Shuibeixi can be said to be the country of monsters. The Nine Infant Demon Emperor is the master. But there seems to be a civilization that is not weaker than the human race in the City of Ten Thousand Monsters. The City of Ten Thousand Demons is the imperial city and the ruler! But he allowed countless monsters in Shuibei River to fight and kill each other. This is different from the rule of the human race, but it also allows the demon race to continue to win. Those left behind are all elites! Let the monsters in Shuibei River become more powerful. "In that case, what are you waiting for? Go directly to the dragon bird to seize the Tianling Fruit!" Liu Jing licked his lips with a ferocious look. The Tianling Fruit is definitely a treasure of heaven and earth! You will definitely be able to make a breakthrough! "Don't worry, that guy Longque just ate a Tianling Fruit and won't eat it again in a short time." "And sister Qingqiu is about to wake up." "Wow~!" But Ba Gang suddenly calmed down and looked at Bai Qingqiu lying on the ground in the distance with concern, like a peerless beauty. "Um?" Liu Jing also saw Bai Qingqiu. He even sensed the looming power of heaven and earth on Bai Qingqiu. "Four tails!" Liu Jing¡¯s eyes suddenly opened! I saw a fourth tail appearing behind the extremely beautiful Bai Qingqiu. "Heaven and Earth Realm!" Liu Jing was even more shocked! Bai Qingqiu has actually reached the realm of heaven and earth! In the past few days when he was refining the energy in his body, Bai Qingqiu had actually stepped into the realm of heaven and earth! Although Bai Qingqiu had his eyes closed at this moment, he was lying in a lotus position. But there is a faint power of heaven and earth running in the body. The power slowly surged, revealing a powerful demonic energy that was completely different from before. Although Liu Jing just aroused the power of heaven and earth, it was only short-lived. The power of heaven and earth has dissipated in vain before it is imprinted in the demon elixir and mind. Otherwise, Liu Jing can truly pursue the world. ??The qualitative change of life can control the power of heaven and earth, and reach the realm of emptiness! What is captured and exploded with one claw is no longer vitality, but also the power of heaven and earth! "Why is it so easy for her to enter the realm of heaven and earth?" "It's so difficult for me!" Liu Jing secretly gritted his teeth and refined a gourd of wine that was better than three Dao pills in the late stage of the Dan Formation realm. Another monk who is in the realm of heaven and earth has been refined! It¡¯s not even a breakthrough yet! Haven¡¯t stepped into the realm of heaven and earth yet! "Brother Liu Jing, when Sister Qingqiu wakes up, we will go steal the Sky Spirit Fruit." Ba Gang was looking forward to it. "steal?" "Ba Gang, can't we join forces to take something by force?" Liu Jing slightly squinted his eyes. "cannot!" Ba Gang shook his head with certainty. "We can't match that guy's speed." "There is also the sonic boom, Longque's talent, which is the tearing pain from the soul." "If my soul wasn't strong enough and my will was not condensed enough, I might have died last time!" Ba Gang is still frightened. "Our plan is to steal. Of course, if it is discovered, I will be responsible for trapping Longque." "You must steal the remaining two Heavenly Spirit Fruits within twenty breaths." "Otherwise, I won't be able to hold on, and I must escape within twenty breaths." Ba Gang¡¯s face was solemn. He could not last twenty breaths in Longque's hands. Burning vitality can only last until twenty breaths. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)?I was discovered and I was responsible for trapping the dragon bird. " "You must steal the remaining two Heavenly Spirit Fruits within twenty breaths." "Otherwise, I won't be able to hold on, and I must escape within twenty breaths." Ba Gang¡¯s face was solemn. He could not last twenty breaths in Longque's hands. Burning vitality can only last until twenty breaths. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 17 Go Picking Fruit You can search "I'm really not a tortoise" in Baidu to find the latest chapters! "Must you escape within twenty breaths?" "Is it that strong?" Liu Jing was a little shocked, but also a little skeptical. "You must escape within twenty breaths. This kind of strength is not comparable to that of the fierce old ghost." But Liu Jing¡¯s heart was eager to try. Liu Jing¡¯s own absolute defense gave Liu Jing a sense of blind confidence. "By the way, didn't you say that the speed of the dragon bird is comparable to the Yuanshen realm?" "Then how can we escape?" Liu Jing couldn¡¯t help but ask. It doesn¡¯t matter that the attack is powerful, the speed is comparable to the Yuanshen realm. Isn¡¯t that invincible at the same level? Can¡¯t find an opponent in the realm of heaven and earth? "Escape into the underground!" Ba Gang's eyes were shining, "I was driven underground in the last battle, but I found that Long Que's speed was greatly reduced underground." "The combat effectiveness has also been greatly reduced." "I can escape easily," "On the contrary, in the air, even those in the Yuanshen realm would dare to kill him!" Ba Gang said slightly. "Escape into the underground?" Liu Jing¡¯s eyes moved slightly. ¡°Buzz~!¡± Suddenly, the power of heaven and earth sweeping around the extremely beautiful Bai Qingqiu, who was lying like snow, suddenly rolled back into the space between his eyebrows. "Wow~!" A pair of jewel-like eyes suddenly opened. The four tails swing, noble and elegant, There was even more unconcealable joy in his eyes. ??The 100-meter-long body is still agile and charming. "Golden-eyed ape!" But when he saw the mountain-like sword on his back, Bai Qingqiu's hair suddenly exploded. "Chi la~!" The cultivation level in the early stage of Heaven and Earth realm exploded in vain, sweeping the world. "Master Liu, he is the golden-eyed ape." "Kill him quickly!" Bai Qingqiu roared in the sky, and his murderous aura surged. "Sister Qingqiu!" "noob!" Ba Gang called out quickly. Liu Jing also shouted. Ba Gang was surprised, but Liu Jing smiled helplessly. "Um?" "what happened?" Bai Qingqiu suddenly stopped in mid-air, looking at Liu Jing in surprise and fear of Ba Gang. Even though they are both in the early stage of the Heaven and Earth Realm, Bai Qingqiu can feel the terror of Ba Gang even more at this moment. It seems that he can kill her easily! "Sister Qingqiu, I am Ba Gang." Ba Gang said excitedly but cautiously. "You, you called me sister?" Bai Qingqiu was stunned. "Shua~!" With a flash of body, he arrived at Liu Jing's side. "Master Liu?" "What happened to him?" Bai Qingqiu looked at Liu Jing. "He is your father's apprentice." Liu Jing shook his head and smiled. "My father's apprentice?" Bai Qingqiu was even more confused. "Sister Qingqiu, look." Ba Gang turned his hand, and the space ring on his thumb lit up. ¡°Buzz~!¡± A piece of white jade suddenly floated in mid-air. The word Qingqiu is engraved on one side. One side is branded with the looming shadow of a white fox. "This is¡­¡­" Bai Qingqiu's eyes changed. "Shua~!" The white jade is taken away in an instant. "This is my father's jade token. How can you have it?" Bai Qingqiu stared at Ba Gang. "Sister Qingqiu, you don't know me, but I have met you a long time ago." "It's your father who opened up my spiritual wisdom and taught me how to practice." "He is my master!" Ba Gang was extremely respectful to Bai Qingqiu. But then his expression turned extremely ferocious, "I will become stronger and one day I will avenge Master!" "You, you know who killed my father?" Bai Qingqiu's eyes trembled, and his energy and blood were a little confused at the moment. "I will never forget it even if I die!" "Ba Gang's eyes contain murderous intent." "There is also a teacherp; Ba Gang¡¯s eyes were full of nostalgia and a little sad. "Your master? Bai Qingqiu's father?" Liu Jing was a little surprised. It turned out that the method was not taught by the Nine Infant Demon Emperor of Ten Thousand Demon City. "Master has said that the maximum yin number between heaven and earth is eight, and the maximum yang number is nine. The multiplication of eight and nine is the maximum number in heaven and earth." "Therefore, there are nine palaces and eight trigrams in the heaven and earth, seventy-two periods, and many other mysteries that coincide with the great road." "This method can not only be practiced to the same age as heaven and earth, but also enable you to comprehend all kinds of magical powers!" Ba Gang¡¯s eyes were stern, and his eyes were full of admiration when he talked about his master. "What, can you live as long as heaven and earth? Gain all kinds of magical powers?" Liu Jing was shocked. The look in Ba Gang's eyes instantly changed. ¡°Well, Brother Ba Gang, can you teach me this method?¡± Liu Jing forced out a smile. "cannot." ¡°Master said, don¡¯t mention it to anyone!¡± Ba Gang¡¯s voice was firm. ¡°Can¡¯t you mention it to anyone?¡± "Then why are you still telling me?" Liu Jing¡¯s eyes widened. "You saved sister Qingqiu and killed that stinky scorpion. I like you very much." Ba Gang looked at Liu Jing seriously, as if he recognized Liu Jing as a brother. "Do you like me?" Liu Jing stared blankly at Ba Gang, who had a serious look on his face. I will go to your uncle. Since it¡¯s pleasing to the eye, why not share the technique? ¡°Buzz~!¡± And at this moment, a fierce and unparalleled mental power suddenly swept through him. It¡¯s as if a monster is inspecting its territory. "not good!" "It's that dragon bird!" Ba Gang¡¯s expression changed. ¡°Buzz~!¡± The momentum rose and the long sword was unsheathed. "Fuck" Liu Jing also felt a spiritual force sweeping through him. But the reaction was a beat slow. Even if you are already at the peak of the Dan Formation Realm, there is still such a huge difference from the Heaven and Earth Realm. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 18 Dragon Bird You can search "I'm really not a tortoise" in Baidu to find the latest chapters! "Yo~!" At the same time as Liu Jing, Ba Gang felt a spiritual force sweeping through him. A sharp eagle call came like an arrow piercing the clouds. The sound shook the sky. I saw a streak of colorful light tearing out from the cloudy mountains in the distance. The speed is so fast that lightning strikes. But the huge body is like a sharp weapon cutting the heaven and the earth. ???????????????????? "What!" Liu Jing¡¯s wide-open bastard eyes reflected a divine bird covered in nine colors and with a single purple horn on its head. The body is not big, only a hundred meters. But the spread wings are like covering the sky and the moon, six to seven hundred meters long! Each feather is like a combination of thousands of sharp swords. Extremely sharp, cutting through the sky. The purple horn on top of the head is even flashing with electricity. The terrifying claws seem to be able to break the strength of the earth! "Dragon Bird!" Liu Jing almost subconsciously tightened his grip on the bastard. "Big Waterfall River!" "Whoops~!" But Ba Gang had already stabbed through the air and killed him. At this moment, the world was shrouded in endless sword light. "Yo~!" With the roar of dragons and the chirping of cranes, the nine-colored divine bird eagle struck the sky and descended with one claw in the sky. The air flow is like water and as fast as thunder. "Peng~!" The power in the air exploded, and a shock wave of the power of heaven and earth swept across all directions instantly. ¡°Boom, boom, boom~!¡± Ba Gang's mountain-like body shook and rolled out. "Brother Liu Jing, the plan has changed, hurry up and seize the Tianling Fruit." ¡°When it¡¯s done, I¡¯ll give you one shot for you!¡± Ba Gang¡¯s sharp voice resounded in Liu Jing¡¯s ears. "kill!" "Hula~!" After finishing speaking, his body stretched out again. He actually killed Longque again. "Fuck" Liu Jing was dumbfounded. This is the first time he has watched such a shocking battle scene. The two behemoths will kill each other, destroying the mountains and rivers, and shaking the sky and the sea! "Have plans changed?" "What a stupid plan you have!" Liu Jing was angered by Ba Gang. Ba Gang¡¯s so-called plan is to steal. If he can¡¯t steal, he will entangle Longque. Liu Jing will take the opportunity to seize the Tianling Fruit! But facing Longque¡¯s powerful ¡®stealing¡¯ was not a plan at all. But Ba Gang is self-righteous. "Wow~!" Although he despised Ba Gang, Liu Jing also rushed out immediately. He ran towards the direction of a spiritual energy faintly coming from the distance. The speed is so fast, lightning fast! "Ba Gang, how dare you step into my territory." "You really think I won't kill you?" "Whoops~!" The nine-colored dragon bird in the sky has its right wing cutting down like a giant blade holding up the sky. The fluorescence is so powerful that it tears the world apart. "kill me?" "Did you kill me?" "Great return!" "Whoops~!" Ba Gang¡¯s aura is fierce and calm as a mountain. A sword is like thousands of troops trampling through mountains and rivers, and its momentum is like an abyss to turn the world around. "Boom~!" The heaven and earth shook. The vitality exploded like thunder. The terrifying power turned into a shock wave and wreaked havoc on the world. "Peng~!" But Ba Gang was shot out like a cannonball again. "Chi la~!" Even if the long knife is inserted into the ground, it will still slide out a thousand meters away. The two legs even plowed two ravines that were 60 to 70 meters deep and 1,000 meters long. "So strong!" Ba Gang¡¯s energy was in chaos, and blood spilled from the corner of his mouth. The sharp eyes looked solemnly at the dragon bird in the air, which was still full of energy and sharp eyes. Generally, Ba Gang can kill anyone in the late stage of Heaven and Earth Realm. But in front of this dragon bird, it can only be abused. Not even. This is also Liu Jing¡¯s biggest reliance! Even the strong ones in the Yuan Shen Realm of Qingxu Sect cannot break through the fire easily. But it was cut open by a dragon bird's wing. This break was more painful than any injury. Not even the energy can reorganize and restore wound cells. Instead, blood continued to flow out. There seems to be a strong will power on the wound. If you want to recover from your injuries, you need to suppress the ferocious will at the wounds! That is the power of will contained in the power of Longque's move! "Your opponent is me!" "Wow~!" Ba Gang swung his body and blocked Longque who wanted to kill Liu Jing again. A sword swept across the sky. Swallowing mountains and rivers with anger, controlling the world with swords! "Seeking death!" The dragon bird¡¯s eyes are fierce. "Dang~!" The sharp steel claws actually caught Ba Gang's knife. "Peng~!" The air waves exploded and the thunder sounded like thunder. "Whoops~!" Ba Gang was no match and was bombarded again. "Come again!" But Ba Gang¡¯s victory lies in his fierceness and bravery. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?Even become more and more crazier as the war progresses. In order to buy time for Liu Jing, his energy has been burned. He actually managed to wrap his head around Dragon Bird, which was more powerful than him. "Chi la la la~!" But Liu Jing below was running like crazy. The trees and rocks are in ruins. Even some small hills were directly hit. "Ouch~!" While roaring, Liu Jing's eyes suddenly lit up. I saw that the place with the strongest spiritual energy turned out to be a pool. There is a small hill in the center of the pool, and an ancient tree three or four meters high, like a copper-iron tree, is swaying in the wind. The leaves are all copper-colored. But there are two fruits that look like white hearts and are like crystal. "Heavenly Spirit Fruit!" Liu Jing¡¯s ferocious turtle face suddenly became excited. "Stop!" Long Que discovered that Liu Jing¡¯s target was the Tianling Fruit. His sharp eyes suddenly became ferocious and angry. Terrifying murderous intent is rising. "Hurry up and get the Tianling Fruit, I can't hold it anymore!" Ba Gang also roared excitedly. But with burning energy, he could only barely hold on to Longque. Even still completely at a disadvantage. The most you can hold on to is twenty breaths. After twenty breaths, you must escape and escape into the earth. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Otherwise, there is a risk of being killed. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 19 Brave and not afraid of death You can search "I'm really not a tortoise" in Baidu to find the latest chapters! ¡°Jiejiejiejie¡­¡± "Heavenly Spirit Fruit!" See the crystal-like white Tianling Fruit. Even though Liu Jing was thousands of meters away, he could feel the world inside him surging. Extremely eager to devour the ferocity. By eating this heavenly spirit fruit, you can step into the realm of heaven and earth! The injury is worth it! "mine!" "mine!" "It's all mine!" ¡°Bang bang bang bang~!¡± Liu Jing used all four claws at the same time and ran out with a big tail that was 70 to 80 meters long. There are only two white Tianling Fruits in my eyes! ¡°Bold!¡± "If you dare to pick my Heavenly Spirit Fruit, you will die to the end of the world!" The dragon bird was frightened and angry. "roll!" He even shouted angrily at Ba Gang. "Seal of Seal!" The hook-like claws kicked suddenly. "Dang~!" Burning the vitality and fighting, the horizontal knife was on the chest. "Peng~!" But he was shot and blown out in an instant. "Wow~!" Vomiting blood in mid-air. The burning vitality was shaken away. It seems that I can no longer hold on. But Ba Gang¡¯s expression became more and more excited. He saw Liu Jing who was already a hundred meters away from the Tianling Tree. "Ha ha ha ha¡­¡­" "Longque, you have already eaten one Tianling Fruit, you should give these two to us!" Ba Gang laughed ferociously. "Mine, everything is mine!" "Wow~!" Liu Jing hooked his claws, and the Tianling tree was broken in half. Two crystal-like Tianling fruits took half of the Tianling tree and shot towards Liu Jing like arrows. "Wow~!" ?????????????????????? It¡¯s as if the branch has been cut off, and it seems that life will disappear when it is picked off. The Tianling Fruit actually exudes a surging energy. "I'm going to die!" "Whoops~!" And at this moment, the ferocious and angry dragon bird had descended on Liu Jing. The huge body was torn apart like a whirlwind. "Chi la~!" The terrifying wings swept across the space, like billions of sword lights cutting through the heaven and earth. The air waves exploded, and the force spread everywhere. Split mountains and seas, shake the sky and split the earth! "Brother Liu Jing!" "Run away!" Ba Gang shouted. "Wow~!" But Liu Jing opened his mouth wide and swallowed the Tianling Fruit. "No!" The dragon bird was furious and its eyes were about to burst! "What!" Ba Gang also opened his golden eyes in disbelief. have eaten? Liu Jing actually ate two Heavenly Spirit Fruits and half of the Heavenly Spirit Tree! ? Then he is gone too? "die!" The angry and mad Longque seemed to have met an sworn enemy. The wings suddenly flew down. If you cut off Liu Jing¡¯s head, you can still keep the Tianling Fruit! "Refining!" Liu Jing¡¯s eyes were ferocious. The moment he swallowed the Tianling Fruit, an aura surged through his body that no one could control. The body suddenly grew larger, and even the breath changed sharply. "Wow~!" An extremely surging power of heaven and earth and the dragon bird's wings contain endless murderous hatred. Come at the same time. "Boom~!" The sky and the earth shook, and the mountains collapsed, The ferocious aura of the dragon bird strangles everything around it! "Whoops~!" There were even two sharp blades piercing out from the center of the explosion. Two bottomless ravines were cut into the ground. A mountain with a thousand-foot wall was cut into three parts! "Boom~!" The sonic boom that pierced the eardrum was delayed by three beats before it exploded. ¡°Ouch~!¡± A life-long roar that resounds throughout the world, roars from the center of the explosionNot as embarrassed as him. On the contrary, it is more ferocious than the dragon bird. "Damn you bastard, what kind of defense is this!" Longque was also furious at this moment. Liu Jing, who has entered the realm of heaven and earth, is not only ferocious but also full of energy. The defense is more than ten times stronger! "I don't believe I can't kill you!" Long Que¡¯s sharp eyes were sharp. ¡°Buzz~!¡± The purple horn flickered in vain. Nine colors of light flashed all over his body. "not good!" "It's that move!" Bagan, who was in the distance and wanted to join the battlefield, his pupils shrank sharply. "Brother Liu Jing." "That guy is going to use his natural talent!" "Run away!" Ba Gang roared. "Shua~!" With a flash of his body, he instantly sunk into the earth like a top. Escape far away. "Yo~!" I saw the dragon bird opening its mouth wide and roaring towards the sky. But there is no sound There was only a ripple in the air visible to the naked eye, covering a kilometer radius in an instant. Everything is falling apart. "Swallow!" Liu Jing, who had a cruel face and red eyes, actually displayed his innate magical power at this moment. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 20 Silver Armadillo You can search "I'm really not a tortoise" in Baidu to find the latest chapters! ¡°Buzz~!¡± The power of heaven and earth is in chaos. A sound wave annihilated the air, trees, rocks, and the earth. The cracks burst kilometers. This is not only the power of the sonic boom, but also the storm on the spiritual level. ¡°Buzz~!¡± But at that moment, a deeper darkness enveloped a kilometer radius. It¡¯s actually devouring the world! The collision of the two powers caused the heaven and earth to shake and the vitality to collapse. The power of heaven and earth is in chaos, and everything is reversed. "Peng~!" Liu Jing¡¯s body was shaken, and his seven holes were bleeding from the terrifying sound waves. "Yo~!" And the dragon bird's eyes trembled when it was shrouded in darkness. It was as if I felt an extremely terrifying breath of death. It made a shrill sound. The blood, vitality, power of heaven and earth, and even the innate magical powers were all swallowed up the moment they were shrouded in darkness. "Sky-turning Wings!" "Chi la~!" But at the critical moment of life and death, his wings fluttered and a cloud of blood mist was paid. Flashed a thousand meters away. After being freed from the darkness, all the aura in his body instantly became weak! "Peng~!" But Liu Jing was smashed into the ground again. "Ouch~!" Let out a painful roar. "Ahhhh~!" "Compared with the pain that is tearing apart the soul in my mind at this moment, the injuries to my body caused by the sound waves are nothing to mention. "Damn bastard!" "Peng~!" Liu Jing, with a turtle face and a ferocious face, slapped the ground. He looked at the dragon bird that dominated the sky a thousand meters away with ferocious eyes. "Damn you bastard!" Longque¡¯s sharp eyes also have a hint of horror. There is lingering fear in my heart. There was a hint of fear in the eyes of Liu Jing, the bastard. "What kind of innate power is that!" A thousand meters apart, the dragon bird stared at Liu Jing. It seemed like he was trying to penetrate Liu Jingsheng. The darkness that swallowed everything just now made Longque feel like death and suffocation! "You can actually resist my innate magical power!" Liu Jing looked like a demon on the ground, his eyes were about to burst and his aura was crazy. "Peng~!" The turtle's claws slap the ground to increase its momentum. But inside, I was shocked. When you are in the Dan Formation Realm, your own innate magical power can threaten Mowu in the Heaven and Earth Realm! ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? out? It can be said that it is absolutely invincible at the same level! Even if you are in the early stage of the Dan Formation Realm, you can still devour the late stage ones in the Dan Formation Realm! But now that I have stepped into the realm of heaven and earth, I can¡¯t even swallow the dragon bird! Instead, he was hit hard by Long Que¡¯s innate magical power. Although you can also feel that Longque is hurt by his own innate magical power. But compared to swallowing the dragon bird, what does it mean to be injured? "If I want to swallow this feathered bird, I'm afraid I have to enter the middle and late stages of the heaven and earth realm to be able to do so!" Liu Jing thought secretly, but he was trying to restore his energy and mental strength. This battle was too brutal. Liu Jing¡¯s severely injured body and the use of his innate magical powers made Liu Jing feel exhausted at the moment. "This damn bastard is only in the early stage of the Heaven and Earth Realm, but he can be so strong!" The dragon bird¡¯s sharp eyes flashed with brilliance. He seemed to be hesitating whether to kill the bastard Liu Jing at all costs. Liu Jing¡¯s threat is too strong. The defense is almost invincible, the vitality is even more majestic, and the terrifying talent is magical. In the early days of heaven and ground, it could be comparable to the peak of Tiandi. He is much more cruel and domineering than Ba ??Gang! "I'm afraid I have to pay the price for killing this demon turtle!" Longque narrowed his eyes slightly. The two monsters stared at each other. Within a kilometer, demonic energy is billowing, and the atmosphere is tense. The battle that just ended seemed to be preparing for the final fight.   "Brother Liu Jing is so strong!" "Wow~!" But a thousand meters away in the other direction, Ba Gang, who broke out of the ground, looked at the center of the battlefield with wide eyes. I saw Liu Jing, who was covered in blood but extremely ferocious. There are also dragon birds with fearful eyes in the sky. "That guy Longque is actually injured!" Ba Gang was a little shocked. Longque is an existence that can fight with the Yuanshen realm! He is almost the number one overlord within hundreds of kilometers! Even in the City of Ten Thousand Demons, Longque has a vicious reputation. He was actually injured by Liu Jing, who had just stepped into the realm of heaven and earth? Ba Gang was excited as never before. It¡¯s like taking a breath of revenge. "Hmph, if you eat my Heavenly Spirit Fruit and cut down the Heavenly Spirit Tree, you must die!" ¡°Buzz~!¡± The trace of hesitation in Longque's eyes was suddenly replaced by a ferocious murderous intention. The demonic energy condensed all over the body, the purple horn was ferocious, and the electric current exploded. "bring it on!" I felt the strong killing intent of Longque. Liu Jing is also full of fighting spirit. Only by killing ferocious monsters like Dragon Bird can you truly improve yourself! Only by defeating this ferocious monster can you take revenge by killing the fierce fire in the Yuanshen Realm! "Again!" Seeing the murderous intentions of Longque and Liu Jing, Ba Gang shrank his eyes. "Peng~!" Immediately, it also broke out of the ground, and its murderous intent locked on Longque. He also wants to join the battlefield! ¡°Buzz~!¡± But at this moment, a majestic power enveloped the world. It made the three monster beasts shrink in spirit. "What!" "What!" Longque and Liu Jing¡¯s expressions changed. "This is¡­¡­" Ba Gang also stopped rushing towards the battlefield and opened his eyes wide. ¡°Buzz~!¡± A black light suddenly appeared in the senses of the three monster beasts. "Wow~!" A figure wearing a black hood appeared in the sight of the three monsters. But it¡¯s a body less than one meter long. ????????????????????????????????????????In this group of monster beasts that are often tens to hundreds of meters tall, this body is considered small and pitiful. "Miss Longjing." "Wow~!" The black shadow opened his hood, revealing a face with ferocious fangs but a smile that made people feel the spring breeze. The sides of the cheeks and even the vaguely visible body in the cloak are covered with a layer of silver scales. But there is no trace of cruelty. There is not a trace of evil spirit. "I've seen the Silver Armada Protector." The dragon bird saluted with a hint of respect. "It's the Silver Armada Protector!" Ba Gang opened his golden eyes even wider. "Silver armada protector?" Liu Jing was also shocked by this sudden mysterious existence. I could vaguely feel a hint of terrifying power from the Silver Armadden Protector. "Girl?" But Liu Jing looked at Longque even more shocked. Such a ferocious feathered bird is actually a female bird? Liu Jing was a little surprised and couldn't help but look at the gorgeous tail of the dragon bird. "Damn monster turtle!" "Yo~!" As if sensing Liu Jing¡¯s gaze, Longque became fierce again. "oh!" "Xuangui?" Yin Huan also suddenly looked at Liu Jing and saw Ba Gang in the distance. "It was you who stirred up the power of heaven and earth just now?" Yin Huan looked at Liu Jing with deep eyes. "yes!" Liu Jing¡¯s eyes still had a hint of murderous intent. "Brother Liu Jing, the Protector of the Silver Armada is a great demon in the Yuanshen Realm!" "He is the protector who monitors the eastern region of Shuibei River!" Ba Gang quickly sent a message and said. "Dharma Protector of the Eastern Region? Yuanshen Realm!" "Then why is his body so small?" Liu Jing also quickly sent a message to ask Xiang Ba Gang. "The great demon in the Yuan Shen realm has condensed his Yuan Shen, and his body can be big or small!" ¡°The smaller it is, the scarier it is!¡± "It is rumored that the Silver Armand Protector was one of the four great protectors of Ten Thousand Demons City nine thousand years ago." "The strength is unfathomable!" Ba Gang explained eagerly. "What!" "Is the body in the Yuanshen realm big or small?" "Six thousand years ago, he was one of the four guardians of the City of Ten Thousand Demons!" Liu Jing¡¯s eyes were shining brightly. "Hehehe, not bad, not bad." The Protector of Silver Armada suddenly laughed, "In one day, two Heaven and Earth Realms appeared in our Eastern Territory." "Including the ones you and Ba Gang have made breakthroughs before and after, there are already eleven new little demons in the Heaven and Earth Realm this year." Protector Yin Hu looked at Liu Jing with satisfaction. "I can't even tell what kind of turtle you are. What's your name?" Yin Huan asked Liu Jing. "Liu Jing." Feeling that there is no hostility or oppression from the other party, coupled with Ba Gang's voice transmission, Liu Jing is not a fool. He immediately restrained his ferocious aura. He replied in a neither humble nor arrogant manner. "Yin Hu Dharma Protector, he ate two of my Heavenly Spirit Fruits and broke the Heavenly Spirit Tree!" "I want him to die!" The dragon bird roared ferociously. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)Nine thousand years ago, he was already one of the four guardians of Ten Thousand Demons City. " "The strength is unfathomable!" Ba Gang explained eagerly. "What!" "Is the body in the Yuanshen realm big or small?" "Six thousand years ago, he was one of the four guardians of the City of Ten Thousand Demons!" Liu Jing¡¯s eyes were shining brightly. "Hehehe, not bad, not bad." The Protector of Silver Armada suddenly laughed, "In one day, two Heaven and Earth Realms appeared in our Eastern Territory." "Including the ones you and Ba Gang have made breakthroughs before and after, there are already eleven new little demons in the Heaven and Earth Realm this year." Protector Yin Hu looked at Liu Jing with satisfaction. "I can't even tell what kind of turtle you are. What's your name?" Yin Huan asked Liu Jing. "Liu Jing." Feeling that there is no hostility or oppression from the other party, coupled with Ba Gang's voice transmission, Liu Jing is not a fool. He immediately restrained his ferocious aura. He replied in a neither humble nor arrogant manner. "Yin Hu Dharma Protector, he ate two of my Heavenly Spirit Fruits and broke the Heavenly Spirit Tree!" "I want him to die!" The dragon bird roared ferociously. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 21 Ten Thousand Demons Order You can search "I'm really not a tortoise" in Baidu to find the latest chapters! "Broken the Tianling Tree?" "Wow~!" Hearing this, Yin Huan looked down at the half-shaped Tianling Tree. "Um?" Liu Jing also looked suddenly, a trace of surprise flashed in his eyes. The power of the battle just now caused the surrounding mountains to collapse, the earth collapsed, and the water pools were evaporated. But the hillside where half of the Heavenly Spirit Tree was was not destroyed. It seems that the dragon bird is deliberately protecting. "It hasn't been completely destroyed yet. It should be restored within a hundred years." "The treasures of heaven and earth also have their own calamities, so just treat them as calamities." Yin Huan said slightly. The words are very casual. He actually directly regarded the half-broken Tianling Tree as a fate. "no!" "The Heavenly Spirit Fruit is the key to me condensing my soul." "Without the Heavenly Spirit Fruit, I have to practice hard for three to four hundred years to condense my soul!" "Wow~!" The dragon bird spread its wings and glared at Liu Jing with no concealed murderous intent. He is not even afraid of Yin Huan, a great demon in the Yuanshen realm. "Miss Longjing." Yin Huan smiled helplessly, "You are the most promising junior of this generation. If you lose two Tianling Fruits, I will mention it to the city lord and find a way to compensate you!" "It is rare that our Eastern Region has more newly promoted demon clans in the Heaven and Earth Realm than the other three major regions." "How about letting this matter go?" Yin Huan smiled and looked at Long Que with ferocious eyes. Although the tone was directed towards the younger generation, the conversation was completely on an equal footing. It seems that Longjing, the nine-colored divine bird, has been regarded as an existence in the Yuanshen realm. "Since Protector Yin Huan said so, I will give you face." "Wow~!" Hearing that Yin Huan wanted to compensate himself, Long Jing's sharp eyes instantly dissipated the ferocity. It seems that this is what I was waiting for. But he looked down at Liu Jing unkindly, "Monster Turtle, for the sake of Protector Yin Huan, I won't kill you, but you'd better not provoke me!" "Otherwise I will kill you to the ends of the earth!" With the promise of the Yin Hu Dharma Protector, Long Jing could no longer hide a hint of joy in his eyes. But she still holds a grudge against Liu Jing, the bastard who hurt her! "Don't kill me?" "snort!" "Little mother bird, if you want to kill me, come here!" Liu Jing, who was lying on the ground, was full of fighting spirit and showed no fear. There are ripples in the air as the turtle's tail swings. Although he was no match for Long Jing, it was almost impossible for Long Jing to kill him. The super defense is enough to withstand the dragon thorn's killing. Long Jing is gifted with magical powers. Liu Jing also has it. And it seems to be slightly better! Since you won¡¯t die, what else is there to be afraid of? "What did you say, you damn bastard!" "you wanna die!" Being called a little mother bird by Liu Jing, Long Jing suddenly became angry. The big wings swung in the air. "Chi la~!" A hundred-meter-long sharp blade shot through the air instantly and killed Liu Jing! ¡°Hmph~!¡± Phew~! " Liu Jing, on the other hand, drank cruelly and blew up the air. "Peng~!" The air wave exploded and the strength was shattered. "Wow~!" Liu Jing¡¯s body was shaken slightly, but there was no harm at all. The ferocious conch horns on the turtle's back exude a sense of bloodthirst. Stepping into the realm of heaven and earth, Liu Jing found that not only his life had transformed, but his demonic essence was also majestic. The body has also changed. The lines on the turtle shell are getting thicker and more majestic, and the protruding whorls on the turtle's back are full of ferocity. The tortoise¡¯s head even has some scaly lines. ??Ancient, desolate, profound and majestic. "Thick and clumsy, like a turtle or a turtle." "Liu Jing." Yin Huan looked at Liu Jing and said, "Monsters below the realm of heaven and earth are not subject to any restrictions in Shuibei River." "But you are already in the realm of heaven and earth. Monsters in the realm of heaven and earth are not allowed to cause wanton destruction in Shuibei River."It seemed as if he was happy because of the continuous appearance of monsters in the realm of heaven and earth in the Eastern Region. "noob?" Liu Jing was shocked when he heard this and looked at Ba Gang. "The Protector of the Silver Armada, the newly promoted Demon Fox of the Heaven and Earth Realm is named Bai Qingqiu, and she is one of my younger sisters." Ba Gang said quickly. "That's good, take me to see it." Yin Huan nodded and smiled. "Um?" But his expression changed and he looked south. "Silver Armada!" "Who killed my disciple!" "Shua~!" A majestic momentum enveloped the world in vain. The terrifying power caused the world to be covered with murderous intent. "What!" Liu Jing, Long Jing, and Ba Gang had just sensed a demonic aura in their minds. A monster with the head of a lion and the body of a tiger with a single horn, but its body is only half a meter in size. Flashed suddenly. The speed was so fast that he flashed from 10,000 meters away to the front in an instant! "Prisoner!" A hint of fear flashed through Long Jing's sharp eyes. "Prison, prison and protect the law!" Ba Gang¡¯s pupils shrank. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 22 Prisoner You can search "I'm really not a tortoise" in Baidu to find the latest chapters! "Prisoner?" Liu Jing¡¯s eyes narrowed. Reminds me of the great prisoner monster mentioned by Ba Gang. That was the backer behind Mr. Scorpion who was killed and devoured by him! Are you here to take revenge? Liu Jing¡¯s eyes suddenly narrowed slightly. "Prisoner." "As the protector of the Southern Territory, why do you come to my Eastern Territory?" Yin Huan¡¯s complexion was slightly cold. There is no longer the spring breeze blowing on my face before, as if the elders came to inspect the kindness of the younger generations in the territory. On the contrary, there was a confrontational expression. There are four guardians of Shuibei River: southeast, northwest and northwest. They always do not interfere with the water of the well. But among the demon clan, no matter what your cultivation level is, as long as you invade the territory, it is a provocation! It is a blasphemy! "Humph, Yin Huan, Xiao Xie was killed, you should give me an explanation!" A ferocious prisoner with a lion's head and a tiger's body, a single horn, and a cold and ferocious voice. "Peng~!" ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????? can slap the void with one claw. In the small hands, there is a big roar! Although it didn¡¯t reveal much power, it shocked Liu Jing and Ba Gang! Longque¡¯s eyes were also a little solemn. "Explain?" "Do I need to explain to you?" Yin Huan¡¯s face was expressionless. There was a flash of coldness in Qiu Xie's eyes. "Um?" But Qiu Xie suddenly saw Liu Jing, the bastard lying on the ground below. "Monster turtle?" "It seems that the one who killed the little scorpion was a demon turtle." Prisoner Xie looked at Liu Jing. The sharp gaze seemed to penetrate Liu Jing's heart. "not good!" Ba Gang's expression changed slightly, "Brother Liu Jing, he is the prisoner, the backer behind the poisonous scorpion!" "I know!" Liu Jing already had cold eyes. Being stared at by the prisoner, I already felt a pressure on my mind. But there was no fear, instead the aura was ferocious and ferocious. It¡¯s not like Liu Jing has never fought in the Yuanshen realm. ?????????? When he was in the Dan Formation Realm, the Fierce Fire Old Ghost of the Qingxu Sect couldn¡¯t kill him with two palms and one punch! Now that he has entered the realm of heaven and earth, Liu Jing does not have much fear of the realm of soul. Instead, I want to see if my defense can really withstand a strong man in the Yuan Shen realm! "Qiu Xie, what do you want to do!" "Wow~!" Yin Huan looked at Qi Xie with sharp eyes. He is extremely optimistic about Liu Jing's potential. Although we can¡¯t tell what kind of turtle Liu Jing is, we can conclude from Liu Jing¡¯s ferocious demonic aura that Liu Jing has amazing potential. Better than the golden-eyed ape Ba Gang, no less talented than Long Jing. "Tell me, did you kill Xiao Xie?" However, Qiu Xie did not even look at Yin Huan, but stared at Liu Jing. The voice was cold and unmistakable. There is even a hint of mental oppression. ¡°Buzz~!¡± Liu Jing felt that it was not only his spirit that was oppressed, but his soul as well! "What kind of momentum is this!" The pressure on Liu Jing's soul caused Liu Jing's Demonic Pill to tremble, and the world inside him became violent. It seems that if this spiritual shock cannot be stirred up, the mental will will be buried with the idea of ??being invincible. Once the mind is shocked, the mind is no longer firm. The heart of martial arts is about to retreat! If you want to break through the big realm and transform your soul, it is extremely difficult! "So what?" ¡°So what if it¡¯s not?¡± "Peng~!" Liu Jing's whole body surged with momentum, his front paws slapped the ground, and his turtle tail exploded into the void. There is great ferocity in killing the great demon prisoner This is a mental battle. Liu Jing took this step and not only overcame his own soul. It even broke the other party¡¯s heart-wrenching questions. The momentum became even more condensed. ¡°Woooooooooo~!¡± The cultivation, demonic energy, and blood that just entered the realm of heaven and earth are getting deeper and deeper at this moment. "oh!" Yin Huan, who was about to scold Qi Xie, moved his eyes slightly.   Longque was even more surprised. Although she is not afraid of the big demons in the Yuanshen realm, she dares to pick them easily. Especially Qiu Xiu, who has such a vicious reputation, can also become the great demon of Shuibei River's four protectors. And Liu Jing was completely ready to fight at this moment. This momentum alone made Long Jing look at him with admiration. "What did you say!" Qiu Xie did not expect that Liu Jing would dare to disobey him. ??Even because of his heart-breaking questions, Liu Jing condensed the evil spirit in his soul! "Get down here!" The prisoner was angry and shot in the air. ¡°Buzz~!¡± The shadow of a thousand-meter-long lion's claws covers the world in vain. It seems that Liu Jing is about to be killed! "What!" Liu Jingwang narrowed his eyes. The aura of Qiu Xie is much more powerful than the fierce fire of Qingxu Sect. With one move, it covers the surrounding areas and destroys mountains and rivers! "You dare to be a prisoner!" Yin Huan¡¯s eyes turned cold and his cloak fluttered. "Boom~!" ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? can hit the void, the heaven and earth shake, and the thousand-meter-long claw shadow is instantly shattered! "Wow~!" The terrifying momentum even locked onto Qiu Xie. ¡°Woooooooooo~!¡± The surrounding world was suddenly enveloped by a majestic evil spirit. Behind Yin Huan, a phantom of a silver-armored giant beast with a size of more than a thousand meters appeared in the void. "Ouch~!" And behind Qiu Xie also appeared the phantom of a thousand-meter-large beast with a lion head, a tiger body and a single horn. The two monsters of the Yuan Dynasty were fierce and rolled. Liu Jing, Ba Gang, and Longque were shocked. This is the Great Demon of the Yuanshen Realm. The momentum of the four great protectors of Shuibei River! "How dare the little demon turtle in the world dare to scream at this protector!" "I can feel that it was you who killed Xiao Xie." The prisoner's eyes were ferocious, with murderous intent rolling out. "Qiu Xie, how dare you take action against this junior!" Yin Huan was furious, and the air around him was torn apart. The small body seems to have the power to shatter the world. "Yin Huan, Xiao Xie is my favorite junior and the most suitable to practice my "Beast God Art", but they died in your eastern region!" "I was still killed by this demon turtle." ¡°It¡¯s hard to eliminate the anger in my heart without draining his soul and refining his soul!¡± The prisoner's voice was low and his eyes were fierce. But being locked by the Silver Arm Qi Machine, there was actually a trace of fear. "There are rules in the City of Ten Thousand Monsters. No big monster is allowed to interfere with anything involving monsters below the realm of heaven and earth." "You are not allowed to kill indiscriminately in the Heaven, Earth and Yuanshen realms." Yin Huan's voice was full of majesty, "He has just stepped into the realm of heaven and earth. All the killings before that were for growth!" "They all fall within the scope of the Ten Thousand Demons City Code!" "The superior strategy is the survival rule for monsters below the realm of heaven and earth!" "Why did you kill him?" The ferocious aura of Yin Huan was rising in the air like a raging flame at this moment. He actually outperformed Prisoner Xie! "Yin Huan, do you really want to protect him?" The prisoner is ferocious with a single horn and terrifying fangs. Although his eyes are afraid of the silver armadillo, there is also a look of madness in his eyes. "This guy killed the poisonous scorpion over there?" The dragon thorn of the nine-colored divine bird had already retreated a thousand meters away. Seeing the ferocity of the prisoner, he couldn't help but glance at Liu Jing. If you think about something. "Brother Liu Jing." Ba Gang looked troubled. Liu Jing made him admire and feel grateful. He even really recognized Liu Jing as a brother. But he couldn¡¯t save Liu Jing even if he stepped forward. Because I don¡¯t have that strength. Unless he has the power of Longjing to defeat the Yuanshen realm, he can still talk. The Heaven and Earth Realm can defeat the Yuanshen Realm. Once it breaks through the dragon thorn, it will be comparable to the strength of the great demon in the middle and late Yuanshen Realm! Everyone should give some face! This is also the reason why Yin Huan treats Long Jing as an equal. But it¡¯s a pity that Ba Gang is only in the early stage of Heaven and Earth Realm. If he is in the later stage of Heaven and Earth Realm, it might still be possible. "He is the new heaven and earth realm monster in my Eastern Region!" "Of course I want to protect him!" The voice of Yin Huan was cold, and the silver scales inside the cloak were revealed, and the tail was like a snake. "Hehehehe" Qiu Xie suddenly laughed in a low and ferocious manner. "They say you are the strongest among the four guardians, but you happen to not be in Ten Thousand Demons City today." "I will learn from you the strength of the oldest protector!" "Roar~!" The prisoner roared, and his body grew as big as a mountain. It reaches three to four thousand meters in just one breath. The air waves are emptied, and the vitality is billowing. The evil spirit is soaring to the sky! ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)?Of course I want to protect him! " The voice of Yin Huan was cold, and the silver scales inside the cloak were revealed, and the tail was like a snake. "Hehehehe" Qiu Xie suddenly laughed in a low and ferocious manner. "They say you are the strongest among the four guardians, but you happen to not be in Ten Thousand Demons City today." "I will learn from you the strength of the oldest protector!" "Roar~!" The prisoner roared, and his body grew as big as a mountain. It reaches three to four thousand meters in just one breath. The air waves are emptied, and the vitality is billowing. The evil spirit is soaring to the sky! ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 23 Intention to meet Qing Ming You can search "I'm really not a tortoise" in Baidu to find the latest chapters! "not good!" Ba Gang below opened his eyes wide. "What!" Seeing Qiu Xie's explosive fighting power, Long Jing's eyes narrowed, and in a flash, he fled 10,000 meters away. "Fuck" Liu Jing, the turtle-faced and ferocious man, was also shocked. A body three thousand meters long! How terrifying this is! You can kill yourself with just one slap! "This is the great demon of the Yuanshen realm!" Liu Jing could not help but be shocked, No matter how powerful a three-thousand-meter-large phantom is, it is still a phantom. And the shocking impact brought by the three-thousand-meter-large deity is simply like the earth shattering! The sky is completely filled with ferocious beasts with one horn and a lion's head, a tiger's body and a snake's tail. The roar is loud! Every hair is full of power. One claw can destroy the great rivers! "snort!" The body of Yin Huan was still less than half a meter in size, but murderous intent suddenly flashed in his cold eyes. "Ouch~!" The thousand-meter-long phantom behind him pounced directly on the prisoner. A roar from the spiritual level seemed to resound throughout heaven and earth. "Beast God Transformation!" Qiu Xie's huge body also suddenly leaned forward at this moment. "Boom~!" The void is shattered and the vitality collapses. "Boom~!" The phantom that Silver Armand shot out was actually strangled directly. It turns into a burst of divine power that can explode. "Peng~!" But the huge magic of the prisoner was also shaken back. He opened his eyes in disbelief. "What!" "Peng!" The prisoner's four claws clawed at the void, and his eyes were extremely ferocious as he looked at the silver armadillo still standing in the sky, hunting in its cloak. "I want to pick up Qing Ming!" "impossible!" "impossible!" "You, you actually want to marry Qing Ming!" "Then, why haven't you made a breakthrough yet?" The prisoner's ferocious face was full of unwillingness. "Qi Xie, don't force me to kill you!" Yin Huan¡¯s eyes were cold, as if he was hesitating whether to take action. "kill me?" "Even if you already want Qing Ming, do you think you can kill me?" The prisoner's demonic aura is surging, and his face is ferocious. ¡°Then you try it!¡± "Wow~!" Yin Hua waved his cloak, and a red light flashed in his deep eyes. ¡°Buzz~!¡± The half-meter-long body grows in the wind. "Wow~!" In the blink of an eye, he transformed into a three-thousand-meter-long giant beast covered in silver armor. "Boom~!" The heaven and earth shook, and vitality billowed. The silver light is so sharp that one cannot look directly at it. "Peng~!" The tail swept and exploded into the sky. "I'll give you a chance to take action!" "As long as you dare to take action, I will kill you!" The voice of Yin Huan resounded like thunder. The momentum is steady and overwhelming. "Damn it!" The prisoner's face was ferocious and his eyes were unwilling. But he didn¡¯t take action again! "Yin Huan" is the oldest of the four guardians of Shuibeixi Ten Thousand Demons City. It was a Dharma protector nine thousand years ago. But no big demon knew about what happened earlier. Because the Nine Infant Demon Emperor only established the City of Ten Thousand Demons in the ninth millennium! "This is the momentum of the four guardians!" The sharp eyes of Long Jing, who was ten thousand meters away, trembled slightly. "The Silver Armada Protector is so powerful!" Ba Gang¡¯s eyes were excited, his fists were clenched, and the sword energy was surging on his back. "The realm of Yuanshen!" Liu Jing¡¯s eyes were bright. I finally know why the Yuanshen realm is called the Great Demon! Whether it¡¯s the demonic aura or the huge body. Compared to the realm of heaven and earth, it is indeed a great demon! "Silver Armada!"   The prisoner's body swayed, but he didn't make a move. Instead, he looked at Liu Jing below. "Damn little bastard." "Yin Huan, let's see how long you can protect him!" "Wow~!" After Qiu Xie finished speaking, he jumped away. The moment he turned around, his body instantly shrank, turning into a stream of light and disappearing into the southern void. He actually didn¡¯t dare to start a fight with Yin Hu. "snort!" Yin Huan took a deep look at the void to the south. "A ten-thousand-year change is coming. If you are the one causing trouble, I will kill you!" The murderous intent flashed in Yin Huan's red eyes. "Wow~!" The terrifying body in silver armor also slowly became smaller. Put on the cloak again. There is no trace of cruelty anymore. "Thank you, Senior Yin Huan, for helping me." Liu Jing, who was lying on the ground under the pressure of two demonic energies, quickly sang a fat song towards Yin Hu. There is also sincere gratitude in my heart. Without the protection of the silver armadillo, Liu Jing had no confidence in facing the prisoner armadillo. "Compared to Qingxu Sect's fierce fire, this prisoner is much more powerful!" Even if your own absolute defense can withstand one blow, it will not be able to withstand three strikes! "It doesn't matter, you are a heaven-and-earth realm monster from my Eastern Region, and you are one of my Silver Armadillos." "I have the responsibility to protect you." "Of course, I can't protect you all the time." ¡°You still have to rely on yourself to survive.¡± Yin Huan looked at Liu Jing with a smile and nodded with satisfaction. From the moment he met Liu Jing to now, David admired Liu Jing's performance. "yes." Liu Jing¡¯s eyes were firm. Liu Jing still felt the suffocation of death after stepping into the realm of heaven and earth. I am still too weak! "Well, you can report to Ten Thousand Demons City as soon as possible." "Killing is prohibited in the City of Ten Thousand Demons, not even the Dharma Protectors." "Whoever takes action will die!" "If you are afraid of Qiu Xiang's revenge, just hide in the City of Ten Thousand Demons." Yin Huan looked at Liu Jing with a half-smile. "Hide?" Liu Jing¡¯s eyes were cold when he heard this, ¡°I will go to the City of Ten Thousand Demons, and I will also find and bring back those who want to kill me!¡± "If you want to become a great demon or change into a human being, you must either die on the road or defeat yourself!" Liu Jing has a stern aura and a will like a knife. "Qiu Xie is just a little stronger, it's not that he can't be defeated!" "Hehehe, it's not in vain that I stand up for you." "Very good, Liu Jing, I am very optimistic about you." Yin Huan smiled happily. There is no cruelty or coldness at all. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????: The silver armadillo in front of me, less than half a meter tall, is the big demon that dominated the world just now and forced the prisoner back! "This Blood Lotus Pill can help you recover from your injuries as soon as possible." "Whoops~!" Yin Huan threw a pill to Liu Jing. "Blood Lotus Pill?" Liu Jing's eyes lit up, he smelled the healing gas of Danxiang, and the world inside his body started to spin. "Wow~!" I didn¡¯t even want to swallow it in one gulp. ¡°Buzz~!¡± The world inside the body rotates and the demon pill moves. A burst of blood energy rippled across Liu Jingpang's body. ¡°Woooooooooo~!¡± The horrific wound on the turtle¡¯s back suddenly began to squirm. Coupled with Liu Jing¡¯s own vitality sweeping over him, the cells are reorganizing. He actually just lay on the ground and started healing. "Blood Lotus Pill!" "The ultimate healing elixir!" Long Jing¡¯s eyes in the distance moved slightly, as if he also wanted a Blood Lotus Pill. Her vitality has been restored, but the injuries swallowed by Liu Jing's darkness have not recovered so quickly. "Ba Gang, where is your demon fox sister?" Yin Huan looked at Ba Gang. "Yin Hu Dharma protector, my sister's name is Bai Qingqiu, she is in the mountains a hundred miles away in that direction." "Because I have just stepped into the realm of heaven and earth, and I am now stabilizing my cultivation." Ba Gang said quickly. "Well, you seem to be on good terms with Liu Jing, so come and protect Liu Jing." Yin Huan ordered and nodded slightly towards Long Jing in the distance. "Shua~!" The body flashed like smoke and disappeared deep into the mountains in the distance. That is the direction Liu Jing and Ba Gang came from. It is also the territory of the demon fox Bai Qingqiu. "Wow~!" Ba Gang suddenly dodged and came to Liu Jing, who had closed his eyes and concentrated on healing. ? His body is as tall as a mountain, shocking people's minds. However, he held the handle of the knife with a solemn hand and looked at the dragon thorn in the sky in the distance with sharp eyes. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)?Long Jing in the distance nodded slightly. "Shua~!" The body flashed like smoke and disappeared deep into the mountains in the distance. That is the direction Liu Jing and Ba Gang came from. It is also the territory of the demon fox Bai Qingqiu. "Wow~!" Ba Gang suddenly dodged and came to Liu Jing, who had closed his eyes and concentrated on healing. ? His body is as tall as a mountain, shocking people's minds. However, he held the handle of the knife with a solemn hand and looked at the dragon thorn in the sky in the distance with sharp eyes. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 24 Ba Gang¡¯s expectations You can search "I'm really not a tortoise" in Baidu to find the latest chapters! "snort!" Long Jing glanced coldly at Ba Gang and Liu Jing lying on the ground. There was a sparkle in his eyes. "Shua~!" In the end it was gone in a flash. We actually went to the deeper Shuibei River. It seems that without the Tianling Fruit, there is nothing here worthy of her nostalgia. "Hoo~!" Ba Gang breathed a sigh of relief. Facing Long Jing, he still felt a lot of pressure. Even if you try your best, you can only hold on for twenty breaths. And if Long Jing really wanted to kill him at all costs, even if he escaped underground, Ba Gang would not be 100% sure of escaping. "Brother Liu Jing is really amazing." "You can actually fight with the dragon bird!" Ba Gang grinned, but it was extremely ferocious. ¡°I don¡¯t know what kind of turtle Brother Liu Jing is!¡± "That all-devouring talent makes my heart palpitate!" "I'm afraid I can't even stop you!" Ba Gang put away his knife and looked at Liu Jing. Except for speed and attack. Liu Jing¡¯s defense, natural talents, and endless vitality are invincible at the same level! At the early stage of the Heaven and Earth Realm, you can kill Dragon Jing, an existence that can compete with the Yuanshen Realm! "If we reach the late stage of Heaven and Earth Realm, Brother Liu Jing will probably be able to devour Yuanshen Realm!" Ba Gang¡¯s eyes were shining brightly. But I was shocked by my own thoughts! ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Fighting against the Yuanshen state, are already extremely ferocious monsters. He is sure to do it! But it seems that Ba Gang has never heard of someone who can kill Yuanshen in the realm of heaven and earth. In the realm of Yuanshen, it is the existence of Dao Dan that depicts Yuanshen! "Hahahaha, with brothers Liu Jing, Longjing, Fengqi, Ksitigarbha, and Gold Swallowing Roar here, I'm afraid you four will no longer be the most talented people in the Four Regions!" Ba Gang¡¯s eyes were bright and he was looking forward to it. "Dragon Jing in the Eastern Region." The Northern Territory is amazing. Ksitigarbha in the Western Regions. The Southern Region swallows gold and roars. He is the most talented rookie of the demon race in the new generation of Shuibeixi's four major regions. All of them can fight the strength of the Yuan Dynasty when they are in the world! The reputation resounds throughout Shuibei River. The pressure made other monsters and monsters in the world unable to breathe. ??Aliens with extraordinary talents like Ba Gang can only be ranked in the second echelon now. Even if you reach the late stage of Heaven and Earth Realm, you will still be under the Dragon Thorn in the Eastern Region. Because Long Jing is stronger than him! Ba Gang, who was in the late stage of the Heaven and Earth Realm, also believed that it would be difficult to defeat the current Long Jing. But the appearance of Liu Jing broke the entire balance. You can kill the dragon thorn in the early stage of heaven and earth realm! Although he was completely beaten, Long Jing could not do anything to Liu Jing! This alone makes Liu Jing comparable to the most talented people in the four regions! Once you reach the late stage of Heaven and Earth Realm, you will definitely be able to overwhelm the others! "Hahahaha, I'm really looking forward to it." Ba Gang laughed. He is also confident that he can challenge the top four rookies in the four regions. Not only his own bloodline, but also the "Eight-Nine Mysterious Techniques" that he is looking forward to! Even so, one has to reach the late stage of Heaven and Earth Realm. ¡°Woooooooooo~!¡± As time passed, Liu Jing suppressed the ferocious will of Long Jing at the wound on the turtle's back. But the wound healing is still extremely slow. The heavy power of the turtle shell made Liu Jing almost wholeheartedly heal his wounds. "Um?" "It's so difficult to recover even if you have Blood Lotus Pill?" Ba Gang, who was protecting Liu Jing, was a little shocked. This is no longer a matter of injury. It¡¯s that Liu Jing¡¯s turtle shell seems to be too complicated to repair! The lines, Taoist rhymes, and deep tortoise patterns all seem to contain extremely profound mysteries. one day. Three days. Ten days. Thirty days. ¡­¡­ ¡°Buzz~!¡± It took a full hundred days for the two wounds on Liu Jing's back to truly heal.  "The turtle's back is desolate and ancient, thick and majestic." As the power of heaven and earth flows, people feel a calm, steady, and ancient mysterious atmosphere. "Ouch~!" "Damn my mother-bird thorn!" Liu Jing slowly opened his eyes and immediately poked out the bastard's head. Roaring towards the sky. There is a chance of fighting Long Jing¡¯s cruelty again. The wound on Turtle's back was caused by the dragon thorn at the moment he broke through the realm of heaven and earth. Now Liu Jing is absolutely sure that Long Jing will never be able to inflict such injuries on him again. "Haha, brother Liu Jing, congratulations on entering the realm of heaven and earth." Ba Gang¡¯s momentum is surging, and his fighting spirit is rising slightly. It seems that he really wants to have a fight with Liu Jing. "Ba Gang, thank you for protecting me." Liu Jing glanced at Ba Gang gratefully. "this is for you." "Wow~!" Liu Jing suddenly opened his mouth and spit out a crystal fruit that exuded surging energy. "Heavenly Spirit Fruit!" Ba Gang¡¯s eyes lit up. "Eat it quickly, the essence of this thing will be lost if it is not suppressed." Liu Jing smiled slightly. Facing Long Jing¡¯s terrifying killing move, Liu Jing only refined one of the Heavenly Spirit Fruits at the critical moment of life and death. Because one Tianling Fruit is enough for Liu Jing to step out of the door. "good!" Ba Gang was so excited that he swallowed the Tianling Fruit in one gulp. ¡°Buzz~!¡± Suddenly, golden hairs sprouted all over his body, and he was full of momentum. "Boom~!" The demonic energy is rising, causing Ba Gang's blood, vitality, and soul power to surge. "Wow~!" Finally calmed down, Ba Gang opened his golden eyes. "The Heavenly Spirit Fruit is really wonderful. It cleanses and refines my mental power and soul." "But it's a pity that I was not allowed to enter the middle stage of the world." Ba Gang smiled, his smile a little ferocious. Although a Heavenly Spirit Fruit did not allow him to break through, he still reached the peak of the early stage of Heaven and Earth level. In the end, the soul is refined and the fun is endless. "The greatest effect of the Heavenly Spirit Fruit is to nourish spiritual power and soul." Liu Jing said slightly. Only after taking Tianling Fruit can you understand the mystery of Tianling Fruit. Mental power and soul power are the most difficult to cultivate. The Tianling Fruit can nourish directly. This is a true treasure of genius. "That's right, Brother Liu Jing, if we all take a piece of Heavenly Spirit Fruit, it will be easier to gather our souls in the future." Ba Gang¡¯s heart is surging. Originally, I just had the mentality of fighting with Long Jing. But I didn¡¯t expect to actually get the Tianling Fruit. The Heavenly Spirit Fruit, which can nourish the soul, is definitely the key for Long Jing to enter the realm of Yuanshen. But Liu Jing swallowed it in one gulp. Even the roots of the Tianling Tree were almost uprooted. "The realm of Yuanshen?" Liu Jing¡¯s eyes were fierce and his aura was cold. I couldn¡¯t help but look at the sky in the southern region, which was the direction in which the prisoner was leaving. "snort!" "I will step into the Yuanshen realm and descend to the Southern Territory!" Liu Jing¡¯s eyes were filled with murderous intent. The threat from Qiu Xie made Liu Jing a little anxious. You must even beware of the killing of this ferocious beast at all times! "Let's go, go find Xiaobai first." Liu Jing withdrew his gaze and prepared to return to Bai Qingqiu's territory. "Sister Qingqiu has gone to the City of Ten Thousand Demons." Ba Gang suddenly said. "What?" "Xiao Bai went to the City of Ten Thousand Demons?" Liu Jing was shocked. "While you were recovering from your injuries, sister Qingqiu also received the Ten Thousand Demons Order from the Protector Yin Huan." "I came to see you too." "But seeing that you were healing your wounds, Sister Qingqiu followed the Protector Yin Hu directly to the City of Ten Thousand Demons." "Sister Qingqiu seems to be very eager to become stronger." Ba Gang had a far-reaching gaze and finally clenched his fists. "I can't slack off either. Only fighting and the test of life and death can make me brave and diligent." There was also a trace of ferocity in Ba Gang's eyes. He also needs to become stronger. He must be strong enough to find his master. Only by becoming stronger can he avenge his master! "Eager to become stronger?" Liu Jing couldn't help but think of Bai Qingqiu's spiritual transformation and his belief in becoming stronger. "Brother Liu Jing, you are probably going to the City of Ten Thousand Demons, so I won't go with you!" "I'm going to the Northern Territory to challenge the monsters in the heaven and earth realm, and to kill the Shura tribe, the Nether tribe, and the human race monks." "Only the oppression of life and death can allow continuous growth." Ba Gang has a condensed momentum and a far-reaching vision. "Going to the Northern Territory?" Liu Jing couldn't help but glance at Ba Gang. "If you want to use life and death crises to hone yourself, I have a way." "And it can make rapid progress!" Liu Jing suddenly laughed. "any solution?" When Ba Gang heard this, his eyes lit up and he became interested. "Kill!" Liu Jing said slightly. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)nbsp; ¡°Eager to become stronger?¡± Liu Jing couldn't help but think of Bai Qingqiu's spiritual transformation and his belief in becoming stronger. "Brother Liu Jing, you are probably going to the City of Ten Thousand Demons, so I won't go with you!" "I'm going to the Northern Territory to challenge the monsters in the heaven and earth realm, and to kill the Shura tribe, the Nether tribe, and the human race monks." "Only the oppression of life and death can allow continuous growth." Ba Gang has a condensed momentum and a far-reaching vision. "Going to the Northern Territory?" Liu Jing couldn't help but glance at Ba Gang. "If you want to use life and death crises to hone yourself, I have a way." "And it can make rapid progress!" Liu Jing suddenly laughed. "any solution?" When Ba Gang heard this, his eyes lit up and he became interested. "Kill!" Liu Jing said slightly. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 25 Wisdom You can search "I'm really not a tortoise" in Baidu to find the latest chapters! ¡°Kill someone?¡± Ba Gang was stunned. "You mean to hunt the people who come to Shuibeixi to venture out and kill my demon clan?" Ba Gang has bloodthirsty eyes and seems to have a heartfelt hatred for the human race. "no." But he shook his head again. "It is indeed good to hunt human beings, but generally speaking, there are very few human beings who come to Shuibeixi." "And those who came are either a group of people from the Heaven and Earth Realm, or they are backed by monks from the Yuan Shen Realm." "The human race is too cunning." Ba Gang gave up the idea of ??hunting human beings unless he happened to meet him. ¡°Compared to the human race, it¡¯s better to hunt down the Nether Tribe, the Spirit Tribe, and the Shura Tribe, or find the right target to seize heavenly materials and earthly treasures!¡± When it comes to the genius Di Baogang, his eyes light up. It seems that he has tasted the sweetness of successfully seizing the Tianling Fruit this time. "None of these are good ideas." Liu Jing shook his head. "Do you know Qingxu Sect? Or that Wuji Palace?" Liu Jing asked with gleaming eyes. "Qingxu Sect!" "of course I know!" "When I was still in the Qi Sea Realm and the Core Formation Realm, I was hunted down six or seven times by the group of human monks from the Qingxu Sect!" "Of course I killed dozens of them too!" Ba Gang's eyes were sharp, "Qingxu Sect, Wuji Palace, is about a hundred kilometers outside our eastern Shuibei River area." "These human races regard our demon race as a grindstone for spiritual practice, killing and enslaving us at will!" "The more brutal you kill them, the better." "Eat the brain marrow and dig out the Taoist elixir!" | "Ba Gang, the monk of Qingxu Sect, became fierce all over. The murderous intent is overwhelming! "oh!" "Just a hundred kilometers outside the Eastern Region!" Liu Jing¡¯s eyes lit up. "No wonder, no wonder I met them all. It turns out they are just a hundred kilometers outside the Eastern Territory!" Liu Jing suddenly laughed ferociously. Shuibei River is very large, tens of thousands of miles in length and breadth. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Unless you happen to meet someone if you want to hunt a human race. But I know the place, and it¡¯s just a hundred kilometers outside the Eastern Region. Liu Jing suddenly wanted to take revenge! Although it is a hundred kilometers outside Shuibei River, as long as you guard the direction of Shuibei River where Qingxu Sect often comes, you can hunt down the monks of Qingxu Sect! Especially the old ghost Lihuo from the Qingxu Sect, and that despicable Mo Wu! Liu Jing has a profound memory. Of course, Liu Jing still remembered Ji Youwei who fed him a pill to awaken the world inside his body. And that white-flowered Lingxi! "Although most of the human race are sanctimonious people, there are also good people." "Just like our demon tribe, not all of them may be bloodthirsty and cruel." "Xiaobai is simply cute." Liu Jing's eyes were far-reaching, and he thought of Ji Youwei's clear eyes, which seemed somewhat similar to the demon fox Xiaobai. "Brother Liu Jing, you don't want to kill the Qingxuzong, do you?" Ba Gang opened his eyes. "What? Isn't it possible?" Liu Jing is not without this idea. "Of course not!" Ba Gang looked at Liu Jing in shock, "Master once said that the leaders of some sects and sects near Shuibei River are existences in the formless realm." "Among them, there are quite a few monks in the Yuan Shen Realm." "The two of us will kill him in his lair." ¡°That¡¯s when monks who are as good as their human race in the world of heaven and earth came to our Ten Thousand Monsters City.¡± "That's courting death!" Ba Gang suddenly felt a little crazy about Liu Jing. But deep down in his heart, he regarded Liu Jing's madness as Liu Jing's hatred for the human race. "Um." ¡°That¡¯s something you need to think about.¡± Liu Jing couldn¡¯t help but frown. If you hadn¡¯t seen the power of Prisoner and Silver Armadillo before. I really don¡¯t have much fear towards Liu Jing who is in the Yuanshen realm. Because Liu Jing felt that Qingxu Sect¡¯s fierce fire didn¡¯t seem too strong. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Compared with the two great guardians, is altogether inferior. It seems to be slightly stronger than Longjing in the late stage of Heaven and Earth Realm.? It¡¯s not even as good as Dragon Jing in terms of speed and attack power! Long Jing also has a gift of magical powers! "In this way, I have a way. I don't have to kill the Qingxu Sect, and I don't even have to leave Shuibei River." "It will allow human monks to come to die in a steady stream!" ¡°Come and serve us a snack!¡± Liu Jing has a cruel face. "any solution?" Ba Gang was very curious. ¡°You¡¯ll know when you get here.¡± "Wow~!" Liu Jing straightened his body and stepped out in the air. The application of the power of heaven and earth is like walking in the void. With four claws stepping lightly, the space ripples. "Okay, I hope you won't disappoint me." Ba Gang¡¯s eyes moved slightly, and he left in the air. The two mountain-like monsters were swaggering towards the outskirts of the eastern Shuibei River. Wherever you pass, monsters in the Qi Refining Realm, Qi Sea Realm, and Dan Formation Realm will crawl on the ground. Everyone¡¯s eyes were horrified and horrified. Even some monsters in the heaven and earth realm were horrified by it. I¡¯m afraid they¡¯re here to kill me! Because Ba Gang already had a bad reputation. And plus a demon turtle that seems to be more powerful than Ba ??Gang. Some of the monsters in the heaven and earth realm who had a problem with Ba Gang immediately fled far away. "Time flies really fast." "Wow~!" After flying for a long time, Liu Jing landed on the ground and looked at a small lake ahead with emotion. ¡°Small, that¡¯s because Liu Jing¡¯s body is too big. The water lake is only a hundred meters in diameter. It is a water lake formed by the outflow of Shuibei River. It is exactly where Liu Jing was originally located. It was also here that I met Ji Youwei and awakened to the inner world. Then he was forced to kill by Mo Wu. Being chased by the Fiery Old Ghost! In the blink of an eye, more than half a year has passed. "What are you doing here?" Ba Gang was a little confused, but after glancing around, his eyes moved slightly, "It smells like a human race!" "Yes, monks from outside the Eastern Region who enter Shuibei River for adventure should often pass by here." "We just need to stay here." "The human monks have transmission notes." ¡°You can call people continuously.¡± "Let's catch a few and let them scream!" Liu Jing laughed ferociously. "Let the humans call people?" "Yes, the human race really likes to call people the most. Every time I kill a few, they will come together!" "Either the old one comes, or the stronger one comes!" ¡°Jiejiejiejie¡­¡± "Good plan!" "Brother Liu Jing is really smart, brave and resourceful!" "I admire you!" Ba Gang actually looked like he was asking Liu Jing for advice. "Ba Gang, are you very interested in strategy?" Liu Jing suddenly looked at Ba Gang. From the moment he planned to ¡®steal¡¯ the Tianling Fruit, Liu Jing felt that Ba Gang seemed to like strategy. He is even trying his so-called ¡®plan¡¯ strategy. "Yes, Master said that I have a brave and fearless heart, but I lack strategy and scheming." "If you don't have strategy and scheming, you can only become a great demon, but not a leader." "So I am working hard to learn strategy and scheming. I want to use strategy and wisdom!" Ba Gang had a serious look on his face, and seemed to respect and obey the strategy. "wisdom! "Scheming!" Liu Jing looked deeply at Ba Gang. No matter how you look at it, this guy is an extremely ferocious monster, and it has nothing to do with wisdom and strategy. He couldn¡¯t help but shook his head. Some things are life, not disease! You can¡¯t force it! "Whoops~!" Suddenly, a sound that broke through the air came. "Um!" Liu Jing and Ba Gang turned their heads at the same time. I saw a Heaven and Earth Realm monk flying through the sky with three swordsmen in the Heavenly Palace in the distance. The distance is only a thousand meters away. "kill!" "kill!" Almost at the same time, murderous intent rose in the eyes of the two demons. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)Kill! " Almost at the same time, murderous intent rose in the eyes of the two demons. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 26 Let me come You can search "I'm really not a tortoise" in Baidu to find the latest chapters! "Senior Brother Yang Chao, we should be able to break through this time when we go back!" "That's right, each of us killed three Dangan realm monsters, and we gained a lot." "This time we will go into seclusion when we go back. The three of us can successfully enter the realm of heaven and earth!" The three young men with flying swords looked excited. "When you all break through, I will take you to the Great Dream Dynasty together." ¡°There are countless treasures, beauties like clouds, and vast resources over there!¡± "The monks in the heaven and earth realm are the masters over there!" The man who was leading the way in the air and was respectfully called Senior Brother Yang Chao also showed a smile. There is even a trace of yearning for the Dream Dynasty in his eyes. "Boom~!" But at this moment, two uncontrollable, majestic and terrifying evil spirits suddenly descended. Instantly enveloped the world. "Ouch~!" A golden 100-meter fierce ape appeared in vain, and roared out with the power of heaven and earth and the ferocious sword energy. "Peng~!" The bodies of the three monks in the Dan Formation Realm suddenly exploded. It turned into a mist of essence and blood. "What!" Yang Chao, the leader of the world cultivator, opened his eyes in horror. "Drain the soul!" "Whoops~!" But before he could take action in fear, a giant steel whip tail had already cracked through the air. "Peng~!" Yang Chao had just formed a seal to fight back, but his body was torn apart and exploded. The blood mist essence exploded. "No!" But there was a scream of terror from the center of the explosion. "Whoops~!" I saw a golden Taoist pill sweeping up the spirit sword and space ring and flying through the air. "This is the outskirts of Shuibei River. How come there are two monsters in the realm of heaven and earth!" Yang Chao¡¯s liver and gallbladder were split. He was ambushed by monsters. Being ambushed by two extremely powerful monsters from the heaven and earth realm! The body was destroyed in an instant! "Huh, you still want to escape?" ¡°Buzz~!¡± Liu Jing¡¯s claw struck out of the air. "My life is at stake!" With only one golden elixir left, Yang Chao was horrified and completely shrouded in death. He is in the realm of heaven and earth, but he has no power to resist in front of Liu Jing and Ba Gang! "Peng~!" The energy exploded. "Whoops~!" The golden Dao Pill was not broken, but was shot to the ground by Liu Jing's slap. The air was bursting. "Peng~!" A vortex exploded on the ground. "Suck~!" Liu Jing in the sky suddenly breathed out. The mist of essence and blood that exploded from the body of Yang Chao, a cultivator in the realm of heaven and earth, was immediately swallowed up. "Wow~!" And Ba Gang, who was carrying a big sword on his back, suddenly opened his mouth, and the blood mist essence and Dao Dan of the three Dan-forming monks were immediately swallowed into his belly. But his face was red and his momentum was surging. To swallow the blood essence and Tao elixir, you need to refine the ferocious energy and remaining will in it. "Otherwise, there will be side effects, ranging from a bloodthirsty and violent personality to a more ferocious and demonic one. In severe cases, the personality changes drastically and the patient becomes mentally disordered. Even Dao Dan reversed and collapsed. Only by refining the swallowed essence, blood and Tao elixir into the purest energy can it be truly absorbed. That¡¯s why there are alchemists. But Liu Jing didn¡¯t have any taboos at all. As soon as the world inside the body turns around, the essence and blood of the monks in the heaven and earth realm are directly refined into the purest source of energy. "too weak!" Liu Jing shook his head slightly. The physical essence and blood of a monk in the heaven and earth realm did not improve him much. "Hahahaha, brother Liu Jing, the blood essence and blood of the human monks, the Dao pills are really delicious!" ¡°I feel that with the Dao elixirs of three monks who are in the late stage of the Dan Formation Realm, I can enter the middle stage of the Heaven and Earth Realm. Ba Gang laughed ferociously, and after eating the essence and blood of three monks in the late stage of the Dan Formation Realm, his aura became more and more powerful. He even collected three people¡¯s spiritual weapons and three space rings. This is a trophy.   "Don't worry, follow me and enjoy the good life." Liu Jing also smiled cruelly. Then he landed on the ground and stared at a Dao Dan in the pit. "Do not kill me!" "Do not kill me!" The shadow on the golden elixir has become extremely weak. Liu Jing¡¯s slap almost broke his soul. At this moment, he was oppressed by Liu Jing's momentum and could not escape. "Come, I'll give you a chance to call someone." Liu Jing grinned, his smile was ferocious and terrifying. Ba Gang¡¯s eyes also lit up. "Call someone?" Yang Chao looked at Liu Jing puzzled. "Yes, you said you found the treasure but were in crisis. As long as someone can save you, I will let you go." "Or die!" Liu Jing smiled jokingly. "What, you, you" Yang Chao was horrified. He could not see the malicious intent of Liu Jing, a bastard. "Call someone quickly!" "You have to ask someone to help you survive, otherwise you will die." Ba Gang¡¯s fangs were so fierce that he secretly praised himself for not thinking of this move before. "Okay, I'll call someone!" "Call someone!" Yang Chao is terrified, and his instinct to survive in a life-or-death crisis is almost desperate. ¡°Buzz~!¡± The weak soul took out a talisman from the sweeping space ring. Instantly ignites. "Senior Brother Meifeng, I found the treasure, but I'm in danger. Come and save me." "Wow~!" The talisman burned out, sweeping together an obscure force that dissipated between heaven and earth. "The human race's telepathic instrument is really wonderful." Ba Gang¡¯s eyes moved slightly. "very good." Liu Jing grinned. One turtle and one ape immediately restrained their auras. They are all super powerful alien monsters, as long as they don't encounter the Yuanshen realm, or the late-stage Heaven and Earth realm ferocious beasts like Long Jing. ???????????????????????? With mental power alone, monks in the late stage of Heaven and Earth Realm can hardly detect this tortoise and ape. "Ba Gang, let's wait and see." "How about dividing the spoils equally?" Liu Jing¡¯s eyes were bloodthirsty and his voice was deep. Yang Chao, who had just had a glimmer of hope for survival, felt as if he had fallen into an ice kiln. "Jiejie" "Brother Liu Jing is so refreshing." ¡°I¡¯ll take action later!¡± Even if Ba Gang has restrained his aura, he is still powerful and powerful, and the sword energy that he draws but does not release is even more majestic. I admire Liu Jing even more. There is even a vague sense that Liu Jing is taking the lead. Whether it¡¯s Liu Jing¡¯s bloodline potential, his natural talent, or Liu Jing¡¯s resourcefulness. They all made Ba Gang admire him from the bottom of his heart. At this moment, Liu Jing's sincerity made Ba Gang, the ferocious ape, even more convinced. "Um?" Suddenly, the two ferocious beasts turned their heads at the same time. "Whoops!" "Whoosh!" ??The stream of light shot out from the sky in the distance, one in front and two in back. They are all at the realm of heaven and earth. A person in the late stage of heaven and earth realm. Two people in the middle stage of Heaven and Earth Realm! "coming!" Liu Jing, Ba Gang¡¯s eyes lit up. As long as you are not in the Yuanshen realm, or you are in a group of heaven and earth realms. Everything that comes is food! "Senior Brother Meifeng!" "help me!" Yang Chao, who had only one Dao Pill left, immediately shouted. The voice was frightened and expectant. "Shut up!" Liu Jing¡¯s eyes were hard. "Peng!" With one claw, the soul on the golden elixir was detonated. "No!" Yang Chao¡¯s unwilling voice was completely annihilated before he roared out. ??Dao Dan, Spirit Sword, Space Ring. Suddenly it fell to the ground like an ownerless thing. "careful!" "There's something evil about it!" There was a hint of excitement in the sky, but Mei Feng's expression changed. Although Liu Jing¡¯s breath only passed away briefly, it gave him a thrilling feeling. "Senior Brother Meifeng, this is the outskirts of Shuibei River. If there are monsters, they are all in the Qi Sea realm, and there are very few in the Core Formation realm." "How did Junior Brother Yang Chao find a treasure here? He also encountered a crisis." The two people behind him were also shocked. ¡°Buzz~!¡± Meifeng¡¯s expression was solemn, and his mental power swept all directions, but he found nothing. "not good!" But when he suddenly saw the two mountain-like bodies by the lake below, his expression suddenly changed. "This evil spirit" "Let's go!" Meifeng¡¯s pupils shrank violently as he came into contact with Liu Jing and Ba Gang¡¯s ferocious gazes. He turned around and ran away without even thinking about it. "Brother Liu Jing." "let me!" Ba Gang smiled ferociously. "Chi la~!" In an instant, he drew his knife and shot out of the air! ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com), but it gave him a thrilling feeling. "Senior Brother Meifeng, this is the outskirts of Shuibei River. If there are monsters, they are all in the Qi Sea realm, and there are very few in the Core Formation realm." "How did Junior Brother Yang Chao find a treasure here? He also encountered a crisis." The two people behind him were also shocked. ¡°Buzz~!¡± Meifeng¡¯s expression was solemn, and his mental power swept all directions, but he found nothing. "not good!" But when he suddenly saw the two mountain-like bodies by the lake below, his expression suddenly changed. "This evil spirit" "Let's go!" Meifeng¡¯s pupils shrank violently as he came into contact with Liu Jing and Ba Gang¡¯s ferocious gazes. He turned around and ran away without even thinking about it. "Brother Liu Jing." "let me!" Ba Gang smiled ferociously. "Chi la~!" In an instant, he drew his knife and shot out of the air! ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 27 Call someone! You can search "I'm really not a tortoise" in Baidu to find the latest chapters! "Big Waterfall River!" "Whoops~!" Almost at the moment Mei Feng turned around. A demonic aura as deep as a prison has burst out. The sword light is mighty, tearing the sky apart! Ba Gang actually fought against three ferocious men in the heaven and earth realm at the same time in one move. "Sword roar!" Faced with Ba Gang¡¯s decisive blow. The ugly-faced Mei Feng turned around resolutely and waved his sword. The power of the sword cultivator in the late stage of heaven and earth realm instantly burst out with a boundless ray of light. "Ouch~!" The moment countless sword lights pierced through, they formed a sword dragon light and shadow hundreds of meters long. Roaring the heaven and earth, tearing apart the vastness. "Heaven and Earth Thunder Gang!" "Zhan Feng!" The other two monks in the Heaven and Earth Realm also launched their survival moves in panic. Being able to remain calm in a life or death situation is considered elite. Of course, after cultivating to the realm of heaven and earth, both will and belief have become extremely strong. "Boom~!" The sky and the earth exploded, and the Gangqi was filled with energy. "Chirp, chirp, chirp~!" The swords and swords shot out in all directions. "Chi la~!" Meifeng, who was in the late stage of heaven and earth realm, vomited blood and shook it out. "How can it be!" "The monsters in the early stages of the Heaven and Earth Realm are actually so strong!" Mei Feng had a look of shock and horror on his face. ¡°Senior Brother Meifeng, save me!¡± "No!" "Peng~!" At the center of the powerful explosion, the sword flashed slightly and strangled out like a waterfall. The other two monks in the heaven and earth realm were crushed to death by the sword light on the spot. A surging blood energy swept out. The sky is turbulent. "Senior brother, save me!" "Whoops~!" I saw two Tao Dan and fled in fear. In the flash of lightning, run away! "Damn it!" Meifeng¡¯s eyes shrank violently and he wanted to save him. But he saw the majestic figure of Ba Gang at the center of the explosion. "Shua~!" He actually ignored the pleas for help from the two Dao Dan phantoms and turned around and ran away! Ba Gang¡¯s ferocity made him feel the terror of death. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? There is a profound aura, mysterious tortoise marks, ferocious aura, and a cold look in the bastard, Liu Jing! "If you want to escape, kill them all!" "Great return!" "Wow~!" The Ba Gang sword came through the air and slashed. ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Shake up the sky and roll up the sea, suppress the galaxy. "Chi la~!" ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? The impact of the evil energy mixed with the ferocious sword force shocked the phantom of the soul and will on the two Dao pills. The kill reached the top of Mei Feng¡¯s head. One move covers the surrounding areas, making it impossible to avoid. Ba Gang's ferocity can defeat the fierce bird, dragon and thorn in the early stage of heaven and earth for twenty breaths. There are not many monsters in the world who can do this! "Damn monster ape!" Meifeng¡¯s expression was ferocious and terrifying. "Jian Chunqiu!" There is no escape, no avoidance. Mei Feng actually ignited his own vitality and exploded with power. Suddenly the sword moved the mountains and rivers, and the energy was like rushing through a thunder hole. "Peng~!" The dull roaring sound resounded throughout the world and shook hundreds of miles! ¡°Boom, boom, boom~!¡± Ba Gang's body shook and retreated, his vitality was chaotic and his blood was tumbling. "Whoops~!" But Mei Feng was bombarded and shot to the ground like an arrow. The air was torn apart with a blade of flame. "Peng~!" Like a meteorite falling to the ground, the ground was bombarded. The body suddenly became bloody and bloody, The right hand holding the sword has been blown off, and the energy is flowing away. The surging energy and blood surged out. "Wow~!" But instead of dying, he vomited blood and his face turned pale and shocked! ¡°Wow~! But as soon as he jumped up, he was about to escape through the air.   ¡°Stay!¡± ¡°Buzz~!¡± But before Mei Feng could jump up, a turtle claw had already struck out of the air. "What!" Meifeng's eyes narrowed. "Peng~!" But before the sword attack broke out, Liu Jing slapped him to the ground. "Pfft~!" Meifeng vomited blood again. "Ahhhh~!" He even let out heart-piercing screams of terror. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? were slapped by Liu Jing and all the bones in his body were broken, and his internal organs were ruptured. The Dantian was shocked. But he was not dead yet. Instead, he slowly healed amidst Mei Feng's painful wails. Although the energy has become like a gossamer, the vitality is gradually being depleted. But the vitality has not passed too much! In the realm of heaven and earth, the true source of life is not in the physical body. It¡¯s Dao Dan. As long as the Dao Pill is still there, the soul will not be destroyed. ¡°Then even if the body is destroyed, it can be rebuilt! "Peng~!" Ba Gang also fell from the sky and threw out two Dao pills and spiritual swords. The space ring is on the ground. The two extremely ferocious monsters looked at Mei Feng in the pit with a ferocious smile. "Are the human race's heaven and earth realm monks so weak?" Liu Jing¡¯s eyes were cold. Longjing is also in the late stage of heaven and earth realm. But the ferocity of Longjing can probably kill such a human monk in the late Heaven and Earth realm with one claw! Liu Jing is sure to kill without any natural talent! Of course, if the other party escapes early, Liu Jing will have no choice. Although Liu Jing¡¯s speed is not slow. But in comparison, even if you are already at the Heaven and Earth Realm, your speed is only comparable to that of the late stage of the Dan Formation Realm. "Do you want to live?" Liu Jing¡¯s voice was deep. "Wow~!" The bastard poked his head around and reached the tip of Mei Feng's nose. The head, which was the size of a house, was so ferocious and bloody that it made Mei Feng¡¯s soul tremble. It seemed that Liu Jing could have his head swallowed in one gulp at any time. "How can I survive?" Although Mei Feng was frightened, he even felt like a dead man. But after hearing Liu Jing¡¯s question, a desire for survival suddenly surged in his eyes. Although I don¡¯t know what these two ferocious monsters are going to do. But he didn¡¯t kill him immediately. Meifeng knew that he still had hope. There is a chance to escape! ¡°It¡¯s very simple, I¡¯ll give you a chance to ask for help.¡± Liu Jing smiled again and took back the cruel bastard. "As long as you can call the monks from the Qingxu Sect and rescue you, you can survive." Liu Jing¡¯s eyes had a fierce look. There is a strong murderous intention in my heart. Thinking of almost dying in the hands of Mowu and Lihuo Old Ghost, a violent and ferocious aura surged in the world inside his body. And that prisoner was also included in Liu Jing¡¯s must-kill list! "Qingxu Sect?" "The people you want to kill are the people of Qingxu Sect!" Hearing this, Mei Feng suddenly opened his eyes wide. "Wow~!" But his vitality surged, his energy and blood surged, and he vomited semen and blood again. What is passing away is the billowing energy! ¡°I don¡¯t know how many miraculous medicines it will take to recover from this. "Two friends from the demon clan, I am Mei Feng, the core disciple of Sixiang Mountain, and I have nothing to do with the Qingxu Sect!" "You want to kill the Qingxu Sect disciples, but I saw them on the Tianlang Peak in front." "You want to kill the disciples of Qingxu Sect, I can lead the way!" Meifeng said quickly. There is sadness in my heart. In his opinion, this tortoise, an ape and two ferocious monsters are hunting the monks of the Qingxu Sect. But they have become unlucky ghosts and scapegoats! Even Mei Fengxin hated Yang Chao who called him! I wish I could extract Yang Chao¡¯s soul and refine his soul. "Sixiang Mountain?" Liu Jing frowned. Damn it, you have made an enemy with another sect force? ¡°Stop talking nonsense, if I can¡¯t call you a monk from Qingxu Sect, I¡¯ll call you a monk from Sixiang Mountain!¡± ¡°If you don¡¯t scream, you will die!¡± Ba Gang seems to be addicted and likes this way of hunting. It can also fight and swallow essence and blood. Even looking at the spiritual weapons, Dao elixirs, and space rings on the ground, Ba Gang's smile became even higher and more ferocious. ??Can't help but look at Liu Jing. This is the result of wisdom. "Call someone!" Liu Jing¡¯s voice also had murderous intent. If you want to become stronger, you have to be ruthless! ¡°At least there can¡¯t be too much kindness on the way to growth. That is the knife leading to yourself! Of course, this group of people also killed many monsters when they came to Shui Beixi! We are all living beings, there is no hierarchy, only the weak and the strong! "Damn it!" Meifeng was filled with hatred. "Okay, I'll call someone!" "Call me the most talented person in Sixiang Mountain!" Meifeng gritted his teeth and lit a talisman. His most talented disciple Duan Yi from Sixiang Mountain is working in Shuibei River! They came to Shuibeixi this time to find Duan Yi to take risks together. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)bsp;Ba Gang seems to be addicted and likes this way of hunting. It can also fight and swallow essence and blood. Even looking at the spiritual weapons, Dao elixirs, and space rings on the ground, Ba Gang's smile became even higher and more ferocious. ??Can't help but look at Liu Jing. This is the result of wisdom. "Call someone!" Liu Jing¡¯s voice also had murderous intent. If you want to become stronger, you have to be ruthless! ¡°At least there can¡¯t be too much kindness on the way to growth. That is the knife leading to yourself! Of course, this group of people also killed many monsters when they came to Shui Beixi! We are all living beings, there is no hierarchy, only the weak and the strong! "Damn it!" Meifeng was filled with hatred. "Okay, I'll call someone!" "Call me the most talented person in Sixiang Mountain!" Meifeng gritted his teeth and lit a talisman. His most talented disciple Duan Yi from Sixiang Mountain is working in Shuibei River! They came to Shuibeixi this time to find Duan Yi to take risks together. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 30 The Fourth Zen Sword You can search "I'm really not a tortoise" in Baidu to find the latest chapters! "What!" "Go together?" The sixteen human monks looked horrified. I was shocked by Liu Jing's ferocious spirit. He was also shocked by the fierce fight between Ba Gang and Duan Yi in the distance. Duan Yi, the number one genius in Sixiang Mountain, was unable to kill the golden demon ape. And in front of you is the terrifying demon turtle that has killed Mo Wu. It seems to be more ferocious. "superior!" "Everyone, come together and kill this monster turtle together!" "Avenge Senior Brother Mo Wu." "Set up the formation!" The seven human monks from the Qingxu Sect immediately started to drink. They all have ferocious expressions and their sword energy is condensed. Liu Jing, the demon turtle, has been blinded by hatred. "retreat!" "Wow~!" But after the monks from Sixiang Mountain looked at each other, they retreated at the same time. "What!" "You, you!" The monks of Qingxu Sect all looked ugly. I didn¡¯t expect that the people from Sixiang Mountain wouldn¡¯t help! "Sorry, we won't take action without Senior Brother Duan Yi's orders!" The faces of the several monks from the Four Elephant Mountain Heaven and Earth Realm headed by them were grim. The bastard looked at Liu Jing with great fear. Those who can cultivate to the realm of heaven and earth are all quick-thinking people. How could they not see that Liu Jing, the demon turtle, is out to kill Mo Wu? They are hunting Qingxu Sect disciples! ?Looking at Liu Jing¡¯s ferocity when he killed Mo Wu just now, you can tell that he has a deep hatred. There is no need for them to wade into this muddy water. Although the human race and the demon race are not at odds with each other. But it¡¯s not like there are no sect forces that have good relations with the demon clan. There are even some monks who are still friends with the strong demon clan! The most important thing is that the demon turtle in front of you is too terrifying! They are not sure! "Hehehehe" Liu Jing¡¯s deep laughter sounded louder again. In this vast sky, the body still looks huge. Qingxu Sect, the monks in Sixiang Mountain are like ants. "Wow~!" In full view of everyone, Liu Jing swallowed the Mowu Dao Pill that had completely annihilated soul consciousness in one mouthful! A demonic aura billows from his body. The brutality is breathtaking. "What!" The monks of Qingxu Sect no longer have the will to fight. On the contrary, all of them looked fearful and frightened. It seems that only at this moment did I remember that Liu Jing, the demon turtle, had just exploded the late-stage Heaven and Earth level Mowu with just one tail. And he resisted Duan Yi's sword without any damage. This is an extremely ferocious demon turtle! The seven members of the Qingxu Sect were so frightened that their livers and gallbladders were split apart. "Walk!" "Walk!" "Hurry up and inform Master immediately!" "Notify the elders quickly!" "Wow~!" A group of monks from the Qingxu Sect fled in panic, their faces pale. They all took out their transmission talismans and asked for help. "I didn't want to kill anyone, but the Qingxu Sect has a grudge to kill me. If I want to blame you, you, the fierce old ghost of the Qingxu Sect!" "Suppress the mountains and rivers!" Liu Jing, who was filled with murderous intent, suddenly struck the air with his palm, regardless of the fact that the world inside his body was refining Mowu's Tao Pill. ¡°Buzz~!¡± The power of one claw is unparalleled, and a huge hand of vitality can suppress an area of ??hundreds of meters. Instantly enveloped the seven monks of Qingxu Sect. "careful!" "not good!" "Quick, set up the formation." ¡°Let¡¯s work together!¡± Five monks in the early and middle stages of heaven and earth realm drank at the same time. The other two monks who were in the late stage of the Dan Formation Realm were actually able to cooperate immediately. "Chi la~!" The seven people actually formed a joint attack. I want to break Liu Jing¡¯s claws that suppress Shanhe. "Boom~!" The vitality explodes and the air flows like water. ¡°Buzz~!¡± Liu Jing¡¯s turtle claws actually have the power of a combined attacksp;Liu Jing couldn't help but be shocked by Duan Yi's power. Especially the sword in Duan Yi¡¯s hand that has been sheathed. Contains powerful power! Compared to Longjing, the female bird is not weak at all. "Okay, I'll leave it to you, I'll recover from my injuries first!" ¡°It¡¯s really a pleasure!¡± The Ba Gang Monkey sat cross-legged in the air with a ferocious face and a sinister smile. "Wow~!" He even swallowed Mei Feng¡¯s Dao Pill in one gulp, refining some of the energy he had just swallowed in his body. ??Closed her cold eyes. This kind of fighting can be hearty and hearty, and you can recover from your injuries at any time with peace of mind. Let Ba Gang enjoy it very much. If you can cooperate with Liu Jingtian like this. It won¡¯t take long to reach the late stage of heaven and earth realm. It won¡¯t take long to draw the Yuan Ti! Even condense the soul! "How brave!" Duan Yi¡¯s eyes were cold, and Ba Gang completely ignored his existence. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? or it could be said that he has absolute trust in Liu Jing, the demon turtle. With Liu Jing here, safety seems to be no problem! In Ba Gang¡¯s view, Duan Yi can do nothing for Liu Jing who can fight against the fierce bird, dragon and thorn! The battle with Duan Yi gave him a lot of insights. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 31 Friends You can search "I'm really not a tortoise" in Baidu to find the latest chapters! "Human race." "You guys come together!" Liu Jing looked at Duan Yi with a ferocious smile, as well as the nine human monks from Sixiang Mountain ten thousand meters away. With a distance of 10,000 meters, this group of monks wanted to escape, and Liu Jing, except for the others in the Dan Formation realm, had no chance of catching up. Not to mention Duan Yi. After watching the battle just now, Liu Jing knew that if he didn¡¯t use his innate magical power, he could leave whenever he wanted and fight if he wanted to! Although the speed is not as fast as the dragon bird, it is also beyond the reach of Liu Jing! Liu Jing is also worried about his speed! ¡°Otherwise, Liu Jing would just go up and fight with his own defense and innate magical powers. "No matter what your existence is, I'm talking about it. "Monster turtle, have you ever killed my disciples from Sixiang Mountain?" Duan Yi, holding the hilt of his sword, asked Liu Jing expressionlessly. Looking at each other, Duan Yi suddenly felt that he couldn't kill Liu Jing, the monster turtle. There is even a looming crisis in Liu Jing, the demon turtle! "Um?" Liu Jing¡¯s eyes moved slightly when he heard this. What's the meaning? Shouldn¡¯t we kill each other first and then talk? Liu Jing¡¯s mind was spinning and his heart was moved. The other party has no intention of killing, and seems to have the intention of reconciliation. "It seems like this is the first time I encountered Sixiang Mountain today." Liu Jing smiled slightly, his smile was ferocious and ferocious. "I, the Turtle Clan, absorb the energy of the sun and moon to practice, and never kill human monks. We have no grudges, and we will not kill easily." "But the Qingxu Sect has a hatred of killing me first, and this hatred is irreconcilable!" Liu Jing¡¯s words were righteous and upright. "oh!" A flash of light flashed in Duan Yi's eyes when he heard the words. I don¡¯t believe that Liu Jing, a ferocious monster turtle, would swallow the essence of the sun and moon to cultivate. Don¡¯t kill easily? Is it Wang Ba who swallowed Dan Dan just now? But Duan Yi did not expose Liu Jing's lies. Instead, he loosened his grip on the hilt of the sword. "I, Sixiang Mountain, never kill monsters indiscriminately." "There are also demon cultivators in the sect, and there is even the demon beast Wind Thunder Tiger that suppresses the sect." "This time I came to Shuibeixi for adventure and adventure to experience my own spiritual will." Duan Yi smiled slightly and said, "My name is Duan Yi, a core disciple of Sixiang Mountain. I want to make friends with Brother Monster Turtle and Brother Ape." "How about it?" Duan Yi smiled, the change in attitude was not unpleasant. A few test sentences from both sides. Both one person and one demon know what the other person is thinking. Since there is no hatred or resentment, having many enemies is not as good as having many friends. Especially after feeling the strength of the other party. "You can call me Liu Jing, his name is Ba Gang." Liu Jing also smiled, "From now on, friends from Sixiang Mountain will enter Shuibei River for adventure, as long as they don't kill my demon clan indiscriminately." "You can come and go as you please." "Brother Duan Yi can also come to our Ten Thousand Demons City as a guest." Liu Jing raised the banner, the tortoise cannot be the tortoise. He has never been to the City of Ten Thousand Demons! The words made Ba Gang's eyelids tremble slightly while he was healing his wounds and refining demon pills. "Oh, the City of Ten Thousand Demons!" Duan Yi¡¯s eyes lit up. The City of Ten Thousand Demons is the holy land of Shuibeixi Demon Clan! It¡¯s like the capital of the Human Race¡¯s Great Dream Dynasty! Duan Yi suddenly confirmed what he was thinking. The demon turtle Liu Jing and the ferocious ape Bagan in front of you are definitely demon geniuses cultivated by Ten Thousand Demon City! The early stage of Heaven and Earth realm has the strength of the late stage of Heaven and Earth realm! Once he steps into the realm of heaven and earth, he is incomparable compared to him, the number one genius in Sixiang Mountain. Maybe even stronger! "Brother Liu Jing, I, Sixiangshan, have good relations with the Qingxu Sect." "You killed Mo Wu, a genius disciple of Qingxu Sect, and Mo Wu also burned the rumor talisman." "I'm afraid someone from the Qingxu Sect will come soon." Duan Yi said slightly, with some reminder in his words. "It doesn't matter, if you come to the realm of heaven and earth, then come and kill each one!" "It doesn't matter if a strong man from the Yuanshen Realm comes."   "It would be best if that old ghost Lie Huo came. I want to avenge him for killing me!" ¡°Woooooooooo~!¡± Liu Jing has a ferocious demeanor, and his words are filled with demonic energy. As the vitality swept across, his body slowly grew larger. "Boom~!" In vain, Liu Jing's turbulent early stage cultivation of Heaven and Earth Realm suddenly moved. He has actually reached the middle stage of Heaven and Earth Realm! The demonic energy is condensed and the vitality is billowing. The heavy force suppresses the heaven and the earth. It has actually refined some of the essence and blood that he just swallowed. Refined Mo Wu¡¯s Dao Pill! We have entered the middle stage of heaven and earth realm! The body and the turtle shell alone are two hundred meters long! "What!" Duan Yi narrowed his eyes. This is a breakthrough! "what happened!" "Why is the demon turtle's aura getting stronger and stronger!" "Are we going to start another war?" "" The faces of the nine monks at Sixiang Mountain in the distance became solemn again. "Boom~!" It seems that he was attracted by Liu Jing¡¯s evil spirit. Bagan, who was sitting cross-legged in the air, was suddenly filled with a strong demonic aura. The power of heaven and earth rolls back. "Boom~!" He actually made a breakthrough from the peak cultivation level in the early stage of Heaven and Earth Realm. We have entered the middle stage of Heaven and Earth level! The body was also punched, and the domineering force that tore the world apart was surging. "Ouch~!" A roar with a cheerful meaning resounded throughout the sky. Ba Gang opened his ferocious golden eyes. "Cool!" The tragic injuries all over his body have healed, his golden fur is shining, and his fangs are thick. The demonic energy was more than twice as powerful as before. "What!" Duan Yi looked shocked. Liu Jing and Ba Gang, these two ferocious beasts are both small breakthroughs. It is the accumulation of vitality. But being able to break through at this time is enough to show the ferocity of these two monsters. Once it grows up, it will definitely become a terrifying monster! Although Duan Yi is still not afraid. Even if Liu Jing and Ba Gang entered the late stage of heaven and earth at the same time, he would not be afraid. Because he also has absolute confidence in his strength. Fight if you want to fight, leave if you want to! Unless it is a breakthrough in a big realm, it is of a completely different nature. It also made Duan Yi's friendship with Liu Jing and Ba Gang become more firm and strong. It¡¯s not uncommon for humans and demons to become friends, even brothers in life and death! The world is so vast that the lives of human race, demon race, spirit race, underworld race, Shura race, and other races intersect. Resources, interests, and fights between races are everywhere. The only thing that remains unchanged is that the strong are respected! Being able to make friends of different races is a kind of ability! "Is this Human Race Duan Yi?" "Let's fight again!" Ba Gang's momentum is like a rainbow, and vitality is billowing around his body. At this moment, the towering body of the mountain formed a sharp contrast with Duan Yi in front of him. Duan Yi is just as big as Ba Gang¡¯s fangs! "Brother Ba Gang wants to fight, so why not?" "Wow~!" Duan Yi held the hilt of the sword with one hand, and his elegant aura suddenly surged. When the terrifying sword power swept across, it still easily overwhelmed the mountains and mountains of Ba Gang. "Ba Gang!" But at this moment, Liu Jing suddenly shouted, "The monks in Sixiang Mountain are not our enemies. Brother Duan Yi is now our friend." Liu Jing smiled ferociously. But in just one sentence, the friendship with Sixiang Mountain and Duan Yi was confirmed. Duan Yi and the nine Sixiang Mountain monks ten thousand meters away were all moved by it. Being able to make good friends with a ferocious demon clan like Shui Beixi is a good thing that many sect forces want! The demon race is arrogant and arrogant from the bottom of its heart, and rejects foreign races! Especially the human race! "friend?" Ba Gang¡¯s eyes were shining brightly. Although I didn¡¯t get along with Liu Jing for a long time, I could feel that Liu Jing¡¯s words were a bit far-sighted. "Yes, our enemy is Qingxu Sect and Wuji Palace!" "Sixiang Mountain has never killed our demon clan, then it will be our friend from now on," Liu Jinggui¡¯s face was fierce, ¡°Besides, the people from the Qingxu Sect should be arriving soon. If you want to fight, it should be enough for you to fight happily.¡± "Wow~!" It seems to be to cater to Liu Jing's words. A wave of terrifying power came overwhelmingly in vain. Compared with the power of heaven and earth realm, it is more than just spiritual power. This is a psychological oppression. "coming!" Liu Jing¡¯s eyes were ferocious as he looked at the two streams of light that penetrated at extremely fast speeds in the distance. "What!" "Two Yuanshen realm!" Duan Yi¡¯s eyes sharpened, and a brilliant light flashed deep in his eyes. "The realm of Yuanshen!" Ba Gang was shocked, a little shocked, and even more excited! He really wants to fight in the Yuanshen realm! ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)This is the Qingxu Sect and the Wuji Palace! " "Sixiang Mountain has never killed our demon clan, then it will be our friend from now on," Liu Jinggui¡¯s face was fierce, ¡°Besides, the people from the Qingxu Sect should be arriving soon. If you want to fight, it should be enough for you to fight happily.¡± "Wow~!" It seems to be to cater to Liu Jing's words. A wave of terrifying power came overwhelmingly in vain. Compared with the power of heaven and earth realm, it is more than just spiritual power. This is a psychological oppression. "coming!" Liu Jing¡¯s eyes were ferocious as he looked at the two streams of light that penetrated at extremely fast speeds in the distance. "What!" "Two Yuanshen realm!" Duan Yi¡¯s eyes sharpened, and a brilliant light flashed deep in his eyes. "The realm of Yuanshen!" Ba Gang was shocked, a little shocked, and even more excited! He really wants to fight in the Yuanshen realm! ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 32 The Fiery Old Ghost You can search "I'm really not a tortoise" in Baidu to find the latest chapters! "Wow~!" There was a flash of light. ¡°Buzz~!¡± A majestic and thick spiritual power enveloped the sky. Seal the world. Liu Jing felt like the world was frozen. This is the power of the Yuanshen realm. The spiritual power of the heaven and earth realm cannot achieve such a depth that can integrate the heaven and the earth. This is no longer a simple power of heaven and earth. It is the power of spiritual power integrated into the heaven and earth. The realm of heaven and earth is still Dao Dan's method of controlling the power of heaven and earth. And the Yuanshen realm has already condensed the Yuanshen. What is Yuanshen? Yuan means initial meaning! God is spirit, thought, consciousness and soul, and a phenomenon of heaven and earth! The mysterious god mentioned is Tao! Condensing the soul is the first glimpse of the door! The world seen in the Yuanshen realm is the real world! Of course, it is not difficult to break through this kind of power. It is impossible for those in the Yuanshen realm to suppress Liu Jing and Ba Gang simply by relying on their power. Such ferocious beasts are impossible. Even compared to the ferocious aura of the prisoner, this kind of power can be regarded as Hui Feng and Chang Chang! "This breath" "Old ghost Liehuo!" "Wow~!" Before the streamer appeared, the moment he was enveloped by spiritual power, Liu Jing's eyes instantly turned ferocious. He can¡¯t forget this breath of thunder and fire! It was the palm that knocked him into the earth! The elder of the Qingxu Sect who almost broke his shell with one punch, that old ghost Liehuo! "Master Qingxu Sect Liehuo!" "Master Hansong!" Duan Yi's eyes were filled with sparkles, and he recognized the true form of the two streams of light. "Sixiang Mountain Duanyi!" "Wow~!" Two streams of light flashed, and their power dissipated. An elder of the Qingxu Sect, Li Huo, bathed in flames appeared. There is also a middle-aged man wearing a Taoist robe and a beard like a halberd, Hansong! Hansong is also an elder of Qingxu Sect. He is also Mo Wu¡¯s master! "Um?" "Monster turtle?" After the blazing fire dispersed all over his body, he looked at the surging demon turtle Liu Jing with some surprise. There was a cold light in his eyes, but he frowned slightly. "The demonic aura is so strong. I'm only in the middle stage of the Heaven and Earth Realm, but I can actually have such demonic power!" The middle-aged man, with a beard like a halberd and eyes like a sword, looked slightly moved. Liu Jing was shocked by the ferocity of this monster turtle and its terrifying aura of dominance. This is a strange monster! "There is still the lingering breath of Wu'er in the heaven and earth!" "Duan Yi, what's going on?" But Hansong suddenly asked Duan Yi with cold eyes. Although Liu Jing and Ba Gang were shocked by the two alien beasts. But he cares more about Mo Wu. Because Han Song already felt that his proud disciple Mo Wu was dead. He is late! "Elder Hansong, didn't you see it?" Duan Yi is neither humble nor silent. Facing the powerful ones in the Yuanshen realm, there is not much awe. "Um?" Han Song¡¯s eyes were stern. Duan Yi's tone surprised him. Sixiangshan and Qingxu Sect are also considered to be on good terms. Although Duan Yi is the number one genius in Sixiang Mountain, before he condenses his soul, even the most talented person is still in the realm of heaven and earth. You should also be humble when facing your elders. But Duan Yi's tone was lukewarm. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????Even completely proud of being in the Yuanshen realm. "Are you that demon turtle?" "Wow~!" Liehuo, with sharp eyes, did not look at Duan Yi, but asked Liu Jing, who was getting more and more powerful. "Jiejie, Jiejie, old ghost Liehuo, it's best if you remember me." Liu Jing grinned, his smile was ferocious. ¡°It¡¯s really you, you¡¯re not dead, and you¡¯ve reached the middle stage of heaven and earth realm!¡± Liehuo has a cold face and murderous intent in his eyes. "Elder Hansong, remember the demon turtle I told you about last time." ?"If there were no accidents, Junior Nephew Mo Wu would have been killed by this demon turtle!" The fierce fire machine locked onto Liu Jing, and his whole body was filled with surging flames. "What!" "Is this monster turtle the alien monster turtle that escaped from your hands even though it was in the pill-forming realm and is gifted with magical powers?" Han Song¡¯s sharp eyes immediately turned to Liu Jing, who was waving his turtle tail slightly. The killing intent rose in his eyes. "good." "I didn't expect that this demon turtle not only survived but also entered the middle stage of the heaven and earth realm. This growth rate is really amazing." Liehuo's eyes were horrified, and he was even more surprised by Liu Jing, the demon turtle. But there was a bright light in his eyes. It seems that this time he will capture Liu Jing, the alien monster turtle, no matter what! If you can¡¯t surrender, you will enslave your soul! "Duan Yi, but this demon turtle killed Mo Wu!" "Kill my other disciples of the Qingxu Sect!" "Wow~!" Hansong looked at Duan Yi again, with a majestic and powerful look. He felt that something was a little strange. "Mo Wu?" Duan Yi¡¯s eyes flashed. Glancing at Liu Jing with a ferocious smile, he glanced at Ba Gang with a cruel ape face. A hint of surging sword power flashed in his eyes. ¡°I didn¡¯t see Brother Mo Wu when I came here.¡± Duan Yi¡¯s words made the position clear. In the view of Liu Jing and Ba Gang, Duan Yi was not helping each other, nor could he offend the Qingxu Sect. "But in the eyes of Qingxu Sect Liehuo and Hansong. Duan Yi seems to be angry that they came and snatched his monster! ¡°Jiejiejiejie¡­¡± Hearing Duan Yi's answer, Liu Jing suddenly laughed deeply. The smile is wild and ferocious. "Old bastard of the Qingxu Sect, the Mowu you mentioned has been torn apart by me and his soul has been shattered." "I've eaten all the energy, blood, and Dao pills!" Liu Jing¡¯s demonic energy surged, and his mental thoughts were extremely free. Looking at Li Huo with fierce eyes full of provocation. This is the joy that stirs up the evil in the heart! "What!" "Damn it!" Killing intent burst out in Han Song¡¯s eyes, and Lie or Li¡¯s face turned livid. "The old ghost of fierce fire." "I said, I will take revenge!" "Peng~!" Liu Jing scratched the void with one claw, and looked at the fierce fire with a turtle face. "You evil beast, you must die!" But he didn¡¯t wait for Li Huo, who was ashen-faced, to take action. Mowu¡¯s master, Hansong, had already swept in a monstrous killing intent and struck through the air. "Boom~!" As soon as a powerful man in the Yuan Shen Realm takes action, his momentum envelopes the world. The power contained in the small body seems to be able to destroy the world. "I come!" Don¡¯t wait for Liu Jing to take action. "Wow~!" The demon-filled Ba Gang had already rushed ahead of Liu Jing to face Han Song. Facing a strong man in the Yuanshen realm, Ba Gang's golden eyes only contained ferocious fighting intent. ? Even a little excited. "Big Waterfall River!" ¡°Buzz~!¡± With a flash of golden light, Tusheng's knife slashed at Cangmang. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????OUT out out of nowhere. The momentum is not even inferior to that of Han Song who is in the Yuanshen realm. "retreat!" Duan Yi retreated. "Boom~!" The heaven and earth exploded, and the vitality collapsed. The golden sword light burst, but surged again. "Boom~!" Ba Gang actually withstood the attack of a strong man in the Yuanshen realm. You can even give it a try. It shook the fire that was rising all over his body. It is possible to defeat Yuanshen in the middle stage of Heaven and Earth Realm. This is a peerless beast! It may even be a demon genius cultivated by Shuibeixi Ten Thousand Demons City! "Old ghost Liehuo, Mowu was killed by me, and you're not in a hurry to take revenge?" Liu Jing looked at Li Huo ferociously, his cold eyes a bit playful. "Hmph, Demon Turtle, I was reluctant to kill you last time." "You really think you can escape from me?" Lie Huo withdrew his gaze and formed a seal with one hand. "Thunder and Fire Hand Seal!" ¡°Buzz~!¡± A three- to four-hundred-meter-large handprint exploded in vain. "That's it!" Liu Jinggui¡¯s face was fierce. In the beginning, Li Huo slapped him to the ground with just this palm. Vomiting blood! Now this move is stronger than before. But in Liu Jing¡¯s view, it was no longer as scary as before. "roll!" "Whoops~!" The two-hundred-meter-long turtle suddenly leaned on its back. The sky and the earth exploded. Liehuo's eyes shrank. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com); Liehuo withdrew his gaze and formed a seal with one hand. "Thunder and Fire Hand Seal!" ¡°Buzz~!¡± A three- to four-hundred-meter-large handprint exploded in vain. "That's it!" Liu Jinggui¡¯s face was fierce. In the beginning, Li Huo slapped him to the ground with just this palm. Vomiting blood! Now this move is stronger than before. But in Liu Jing¡¯s view, it was no longer as scary as before. "roll!" "Whoops~!" The two-hundred-meter-long turtle suddenly leaned on its back. The sky and the earth exploded. Liehuo's eyes shrank. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 33 Absolute Defense You can search "I'm really not a tortoise" in Baidu to find the latest chapters! "Boom~!" The big handprint of thunder and fire that suppressed the explosion exploded in the air. "Wow~!" The majestic power of heaven and earth burst out. "Peng~!" Liu Jing¡¯s huge body was also shaken and retreated. The raised thread corners on the turtle's back shone slightly, but there was no harm at all. On the contrary, as the turtle's tail swung, the evil spirit became more ferocious and domineering. Because Liu Jing¡¯s support actually exploded Li Huo¡¯s big hand seal. Although he was shaken back, Liu Jing was excited. Emotionally! Strong intention to kill! He actually broke through the blast of a strong man in the Yuan Shen Realm! He broke the palm of Liehuo, the elder of Qingxu Sect who had completely tortured him! "What!" Liehuo looked shocked. Liu Jing broke his big hand seal, but he was not injured at all! It is impossible to do it in the later stages of heaven and earth realm. Even Duan Yi, who has carved out the Yuan Fei at the peak of the Heaven and Earth Realm, has his blood boiling! "What a strong defense!" Duan Yi¡¯s sharp gaze in the distance couldn¡¯t help but tremble. He just felt that Liu Jing was more threatening than Ba ??Gang. But he didn¡¯t expect Liu Jing¡¯s defense to be so strong. With this defense alone, Duan Yi knew that it would be almost impossible for him to kill Liu Jing! ¡°I don¡¯t know what else I can do!¡± Duan Yi's eyes were filled with strange light, and he was looking forward to Liu Jing, the monster turtle. Liu Jing already has the intention of making friends with him. Then he hopes that Liu Jing will become stronger as possible! "And this Ba Gang can barely resist Han Song's blast!" Duan Yi had the urge to join the battlefield to help Ba Gang. Only in this way can we truly make friends with these two peerless geniuses of the demon clan. But Duan Yi looked hesitant. He has scruples! He doesn¡¯t want to become enemies with the Qingxu Sect yet. Because he does not represent a person, but Sixiang Mountain! There is also the Duan family behind you! "Senior Brother Duan Yi, would you like to help the two elders of Qingxu Sect?" "Work together to kill the demon turtle and the vicious ape!" The other nine disciples in Sixiang Mountain are already sharp-eyed and sharpening their swords. Seeing the two Yuanshen Realm elders coming from Qingxu Sect, their expressions became excited. This is the best time to kill two monsters. "Shut up!" Duan Yi suddenly drank. "You all remember it!" Duan Yi looked at the nine people with cold eyes, "From the time we entered Shuibei River to the moment we met these two monsters." "Don't say a word of it!" "Otherwise, don't blame me for not thinking about brotherhood!" Duan Yi¡¯s voice was undeniable and even filled with shock. He has his plan! "yes!" "yes!" "Yes, Senior Brother Duan Yi!" Each of the nine monks from Sixiang Mountain looked horrified. But he nodded quickly, his expression became solemn and awe-inspiring. A few sharp-eyed people have even roughly guessed some situations. "But it doesn't matter. It doesn't matter even if you say it." "This demon turtle Liu Jing and the fierce ape Bagan are very strong. When Mo Wu was killed, I couldn't save him even if I wanted to!" "And from our perspective at Sixiang Mountain, there is no need for me to take revenge on the demon geniuses of Ten Thousand Demons City for the sake of the dead Mo Wu." Duan Yi¡¯s eyes sparkled with light. He is gambling. Bet that a big demon will come to save Liu Jing and Ba Gang. Bet Liu Jing, Ba Gang is a demon genius cultivated by Shuibeixi Ten Thousand Demons City. I bet Liu Jing, there is a big demon behind Ba Gang. Even the Nine Infant Demon Emperor. To make friends with such a genius from the demon clan is better than to make friends with the top geniuses among the powerful sects. Shengbi befriends the prince of the Dameng Dynasty! "Boom~!" The two battlefields erupted with heart-shaking roars. The strong wind actually spread to a distance of 10,000 meters. The powerful sky within a kilometerEvery environment is in danger of being penetrated. Within a hundred meters, almost all the power of heaven and earth is strangulating. "Ouch~!" "Great return!" Ba Gang roared into the sky and cut through the sky with his sword! "die!" Hansong also looked ugly. He is a dignified elder of the Qingxu Sect and the teacher of countless disciples. A strong man in the Yuanshen realm! It is actually impossible to kill a demon ape in the middle stage of Heaven and Earth Realm with one sword or even three swords. He was even shocked by the demon ape¡¯s golden sword! "Chaotic wind!" Hansong was angry and his body suddenly grew bigger. Reaching six or seven hundred meters in an instant, the sword in his hand flashed. "Whoops~!" One sword swept the world and destroyed all nine provinces. In addition to the power of heaven and earth, there is also a majestic and mysterious power of wind in the sweeping power! "Peng~!" The shock wave exploded, and the golden sword glow dispersed. "Whoops~!" Ba Gang¡¯s mountain-like body shot towards the ground like a cannonball. "Boom~!" The ground exploded and mountains and rivers collapsed. "Pfft~!" Ba Gang turned over and spit out a blood arrow. The abdomen was pierced, and the skin on his right arm was torn apart by the wind sword. "Ouch~!" But it was a roar. ¡°Dong dong dong dong~!¡± He slapped his chest with both fists, and the thunderous sound of war drums resounded. But it made Duan Yi and his group, who were ten thousand meters away, arouse a passionate fighting spirit. "Come again!" The Ba Gang Ape had a ferocious face and grabbed it with his big hand. ¡°Buzz~!¡± He grabbed the Tusheng knife that was inserted into the ground and shot through the air towards Hansong. The ferocious power is unmatched! Even though he was beaten to the point of vomiting blood, he still had the aura of victory. "Suppress the mountains and rivers!" ¡°Buzz~!¡± But the other battlefield was even more tragic. There is an air of sworn hatred in Liu Jing's ferocious demonic aura. Suppressing the world and destroying the universe cannot be washed away! The killing energy can only be ended by devouring the opponent! "The Soul-Destroying Mahamudra!" Facing Liu Jing¡¯s ferocity, Li Huo already had a grim expression on his face and a sinister look in his eyes. Until now, he has not caused any real harm to Liu Jing, the monster turtle. Although Liu Jing couldn't hurt him. But in a head-on fight, Liu Jing shocked him. At this moment, when he was angry, he made a seal between his eyebrows with both hands and clapped his hands in the air. ¡°Buzz~!¡± The vitality mixed with a spiritual storm formed a thousand-meter-long handprint. Destroy the sky. "Boom~!" ? Brilliant explosions bloom in the sky. "Peng~!" Liu Jing¡¯s whole body was engulfed in raging flames, electric currents exploded, and his vitality was strangled! "Ouch~!" Let out a shrill roar. This roar is not a physical injury, but a splitting pain in the soul. "You can't kill the old ghost Fiery Fire!" "You can't kill me!" "Peng~!" With turtle patterns all over his body shaking, Liu Jing actually suppressed the power around his body. It strangled the sea of ??spiritual consciousness and even the spiritual storm on the demon elixir. The body is as thick as a mountain, and the energy swallows mountains and rivers. The turtle-faced man looked ferociously at Lie Huo, who was shaken back by his own palm. "How can it be!" Liehuo opened his eyes wide. Liu Jing¡¯s terrifying defense has shocked him! In just half a year, it has become so difficult to kill Liu Jing, the monster turtle. ¡°Jiejiejiejie¡­¡± "What other tricks do you have?" "Use them all!" ¡°Buzz buzz~!¡± Liu Jing, who twisted his body and surged with vitality, looked at Li Huo playfully. This burning feeling of humiliation made Liu Jing¡¯s blood boil with joy. But when he saw Ba Gang in the distance, Liu Jing suddenly became anxious. He is not afraid of fire. But Ba Gang couldn¡¯t hold on for long. Even though it is already in the middle stage of the Heaven and Earth Realm, in a real fierce battle in the Yuanshen Realm, Ba Gang can only last twenty breaths even if he burns his vitality. After twenty breaths, there is no way to escape! "Ba Gang, if you cooperate with me, you may be able to kill one of them!" Liu Jing¡¯s eyes turned cold, and his voice sounded in Ba Gang¡¯s ears. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)But Ba Gang couldn¡¯t hold on for long. Even though it is already in the middle stage of the Heaven and Earth Realm, in a real fierce battle in the Yuanshen Realm, Ba Gang can only last twenty breaths even if he burns his vitality. After twenty breaths, there is no way to escape! "Ba Gang, if you cooperate with me, you may be able to kill one of them!" Liu Jing¡¯s eyes turned cold, and his voice sounded in Ba Gang¡¯s ears. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 35 Yuan Fei You can search "I'm really not a tortoise" in Baidu to find the latest chapters! "Liu Jing!" "Ba Gang!" "Is Qiu Xie trying to kill you?" "Whoops~!" Before the silver light arrived, a cold voice with murderous intent had already resounded through the sky. The sound shook thousands of miles. It seems as if it can be transmitted through the void, and the meaning is as mysterious as the blue sky. "Wow~!" The sound was obviously still coming from a very far away direction, but it was at the moment when the sound fell. A great demon of the Yuan Shen Realm wearing a cloak, with a body of silver armor vaguely visible inside the cloak, appeared. The four protectors of Shuibei River are Silver Armadillos. "It has the aura of a human being!" Yin Huan looked sharply in the direction where Han Song and Duan Yi were leaving. Killing intent flashes. He seemed to be hesitating whether to pursue him or not. "Silver Armada Protector!" Seeing the person coming, Ba Gang looked excited and immediately fell to the ground. "Peng~!" He sat down on the ground. It seems that with the protector Yin Huan around, Ba Gang can no longer support his exhaustion. The injuries on his body were also extremely horrific. "Ba Gang, what's going on?" The silver armband flashed, and the body less than half a meter arrived in front of Ba Gang. We also saw Liu Jing, the demon turtle embedded in the mountains. You can even feel that Liu Jing has fallen into a deep sleep. "Dragon Protector Silver Armada, Brother Liu Jing and I teamed up to kill a monk in the human race's Yuanshen realm!" "Brother Liu Jing even swallowed each other's body and spirit!" Ba Gang¡¯s voice was trembling with excitement. His face turned even redder. Although he was obviously very happy, he looked extremely ferocious and arrogant. "What!" "You teamed up to kill a person in the Yuanshen realm?" Yin Huan's eyes flashed, "Then you escaped to the Yuan Shen realm?" Sensing the surrounding aura, Yin Huan was a little shocked. Two Yuan Shen realms, one died and the other escaped! "Yes, brother Liu Jing and I are here to hunt human beings." "Brother Liu Jing wants to avenge Qing Xu Zong for killing him." "After we killed dozens of human monks in the Danjing realm and the Heaven and Earth realm, we attracted two Yuanshen realms!" Ba Gang was extremely excited and recounted the whole story. When Yin Huan heard this, his eyes were full of strange light. Ba Gang can actually defeat the Yuanshen Realm in the middle of the Heaven and Earth Realm! Twenty breaths will not kill you! This is almost comparable to the fierce bird and dragon thorn! Liu Jing is even more ferocious who can truly devour the Yuanshen realm! Although there are surprises, this is strength! "Innate talent!" "Swallow the soul!" ???????? The silver armadillo is hunting, and the light is gushing out from its eyes. "You are all geniuses of our demon clan, truly peerless geniuses." "I have underestimated you before." Yin Huan also looked at Ba Gang and Liu Jing's big turtle backs that were deep in the earth but looked like stone forests with ardent eyes. "Not only did a dragon thorn appear in our Eastern Region, but you two peerless geniuses also came out." "You are the hope of my Shuibei River Demon Clan!" "Ha ha ha ha¡­¡­" Yin Huan¡¯s eyes were excited, and there was a sense of joy in his laughter. In this battle alone, he was sure that Liu Jing was a strange monster turtle. Not only is he extremely talented, he is also an intelligent genius monster! Although somewhat crazy, ferocious, and even bloodthirsty. But it is the most ferocious in line with the demon clan. Yin Huan also admires Liu Jing's iron-blooded determination to avenge his enemies. This is the bloody nature that the descendants of the demon clan should have! If you don¡¯t avenge your hatred, then what¡¯s the point of cultivating your body and asking for enlightenment? "Yin Hu Dharma Protector, Brother Liu Jing fell into a deep sleep." "Is your soul hurt?" Ba Gang was worried about Liu Jing. In order to protect Liu Jing, he didn't even have time to refine the two Tao pills that had turned into essence in his body. "Don't worry." "He is mentally exhausted, exhausted, and his mind has fallen into deep meditation." "It should be the result of forcibly using your innate magical power." &?. " Yin Huan nodded slightly, but looked at the spiral stone forest in the distance with a slight frown. "It's been four hundred days and you still haven't woken up?" "The aura of the soul is becoming more and more ethereal!" Liu Jing has been in deep meditation for three to four hundred days. Most of the body is covered with flowers, plants and trees. At first, Yin Huan could still sense Liu Jing¡¯s soul. But now it¡¯s almost impossible to sense Liu Jing¡¯s presence. "Silver Armored Protector, will brother Liu Jing be unable to wake up?" Ba Gang looked worried. ??Unknowingly, Liu Jing has been regarded as a real life and death brother. "Don't worry, it makes it difficult for me to sense the soul's aura, which means that his subconscious is still protecting himself." The silver armadillo eyes had a strange light, and then they looked into the depths of Shuibei Creek. "Ba Gang, I still have something to do." "If you want to wait for Liu Jing to wake up, just wait here." ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter if you want to leave.¡± "Although Liu Jing fell into a deep sleep, he seemed to be in a state of restlessness." "It would be difficult for me to find him if I didn't deliberately investigate." "There is no problem with safety." "If you wait here, then if he wakes up, ask him to come to Ten Thousand Demons City as soon as possible." "Wow~!" After Yin Huan finished speaking, he turned into a stream of light and disappeared. "I will wait until brother Liu Jing wakes up." Ba Gang¡¯s eyes were firm. He just sat cross-legged on the ground and closed his eyes slightly. He wants to protect Liu Jing. He is also portraying his own Yuan Fei! ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 37 Rookie You can search "I'm really not a tortoise" in Baidu to find the latest chapters! "good." "You have been in deep meditation for seven years this time!" ¡°The most I have meditated once has only been three years!¡± Ba Gang said slightly. I have nothing but admiration and admiration for Liu Jing. Even he was curious in his heart that Liu Jing was able to reach the peak of the heaven and earth realm in deep meditation. Describe the Yuan Fei. Although he has protected Liu Jing in the past seven years, as time goes by, he gradually devotes himself to cultivation. ?? Continuously condensing the vitality, spiritual power, mind and soul, it took seven years to carve out the Yuan Fei! There were even a few times when the demon pill was broken and he almost died! The so-called portrayal of the Yuan Fei. It means that the cultivation has reached the late stage of heaven and earth, and the vitality, mental power, mind and soul have been condensed to a certain extent! The demon pill will be imprinted by the powerful soul of will, depicting the appearance of its own will and soul! That¡¯s why it¡¯s called Yuantai! The more condensed the mind and soul are, the more profound the demonic elixir will be portrayed. The more refined the Yuan Fei is, the deeper the analysis of heaven and earth will be. The stronger your cultivation becomes! ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Otherwise, the demon pill will break! The worst case may be a mental breakdown, or the worst case may be sudden death on the spot! But Liu Jing is better, he seems to have everything after just one sleep! But Ba Gang didn¡¯t know that Liu Jing had an inner world! Even because Liu Jing fell into a deep sleep, without any distracting thoughts, the world inside his body functioned better. The mind and soul are condensed without a trace of movement. It¡¯s very easy to portray Yuan Tai! Absorb the pure energy from the inner world and transform the fiery soul and body. The vitality, spiritual power, mind and soul become more and more condensed. If it¡¯s not a deep sleep, it¡¯s even a real sleep. Liu Jing woke up early. "By the way, Brother Liu Jing." "The Protector Silver Armand said that if you wake up, he will ask you to quickly go to the City of Ten Thousand Demons." "It should be that I want to use the resources of Ten Thousand Demons City to train you." Ba Gang looked at Liu Jing expectantly. I look forward to Liu Jing going to Ten Thousand Demons City. "What?" "Silver armada protector?" "Has he been here?" Liu Jing¡¯s eyes moved slightly when he heard this. "Yes, it was the arrival of the Protector Yin Huan that scared away the human soul named Han Song." "Otherwise I will really die fighting." Ba Gang said slightly, his voice was calm but full of determination. If Han Song really wants to fight, Ba Gang can only fight to the death. "Ba Gang, thank you for protecting me." "I've remembered this!" Liu Jing was grateful in his heart and regarded Ba Gang as a life and death brother. Precisely because we are brothers in life and death, we should be even more grateful. "Thank you. Without you, I think it would have taken at least ten years, or even a hundred years, to condense the Yuan Fei." Ba Gang was grateful to Liu Jing instead. Refining seven or eight Dao pills is nothing. Even without Liu Jingba Gang, he can still hunt Dao pills that reach the realm of heaven and earth. "But to be able to fight against the human race's Yuanshen realm is to be on the verge of life and death. ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? out?Refining the Dao Pill and taking a break, so Liu Jing was replaced. This is rare! ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? And they fought against two human race Yuanshen realm. This is a spiritual challenge. The moment the sword strangled Liehuo's body, Ba Gang and even his soul were liberated. There is no mental obstacle to entering the realm of Yuanshen. As long as you can condense your own mind and soul enough, you can analyze the power of heaven and earth to a certain extent. Not to mention portraying the Yuan Fei, condensing the Yuan Shen is also a matter of time! "Hehehe, okay, we are brothers of life and death, there is no need to be polite." Liu Jing grinned and looked into the depths of Shuibei Creek. "In that case, let's go to the City of Ten Thousand Demons." "I am looking forward too." Liu Jing¡¯s gaze was far-reaching, and finally turned into a fierce one. Thinking of the four great protectors of Shuibei River who wanted to kill me, Qi Xie? Liu Jing now wants to try out the power of Qiu Xie! "Hahaha, let's go, I'll take you to the City of Ten Thousand Demons." ¡°That¡¯s the paradise for our Shuibeixi Monster Clan, I guarantee you won¡¯t be disappointed.¡± "And sister Qingqiu is also in Ten Thousand Demons City." Ba Gang left with Liu Jing Takong with a smile. The two mountain-like monsters just headed deep into the Shuibei River majestically. Going deep into the middle, even the burly bodies of Liu Jing and Ba Gang gradually looked small. Some towering ancient trees are like mountains. Thousand-meter-high waterfalls and towering mountains of 10,000-meters are everywhere. The rock wall stands thousands of feet tall and can be seen as far as the eye can see. A mere three hundred meters tall body is nothing in such deep mountains and swamps! "By the way, Liu Jing, how confident are you now about the guy who killed Long Jing?" Ba Gang suddenly asked. "Um?" "You really want to kill that female bird?" Liu Jing couldn't help but be stunned. "That's not true. I feel that with my current power, I have a 40% chance of killing her!" There is a ferocious look in Ba Gang's eyes. "Four percent?" Liu Jing¡¯s expression moved slightly. Ba Gang has 40% chance of killing Long Jing, then Long Jing has 60% chance of killing Ba Gang! Calculating, it is still between five and five, and even Ba Gang may be weaker. ¡°It¡¯s very difficult to kill the female bird Long Jing!¡± After Liu Jing thought for a moment, he shook his head slightly. "We can't catch up with her speed." Liu Jing is sure to devour Long Jing. But thinking about Long Jing¡¯s speed, unless he is using his innate magical power at close range. ??????????????? Otherwise, just like the devouring fire, Long Jing may still escape after paying some price. Of course, Liu Jing is absolutely sure that Long Jing can no longer threaten him! Even if you use the sonic boom with soul attack. Liu Jing is not afraid either! On the contrary, it was a prisoner, which made Liu Jing want to fight to arouse his unhappiness. ¡°Can¡¯t kill her?¡± Ba Gang also became thoughtful. It¡¯s like he¡¯s studying a killer move, or he¡¯s thinking of some strategy. Pretending to be very intelligent. "That guy Long Jing is the fastest among the four rookies, and his attack is also strong." "It's true that I can't kill her." Ba Gang finally shook his head. "However, Longjing is a demon clan from our Eastern Region, and the Silver Armadden Protector will not let us kill each other." "If you want to kill, you should kill the other three." "Especially the most talented person in the Southern Region who is monitored by the Protector Prisoner, Swallowing Gold Roar!" At the end of his speech, Ba Gang¡¯s eyes were full of fighting spirit, and the cold light exploded! "Four rookies?" "The most talented person in the Southern Region?" "Ba Gang, is our most talented rookie in the Eastern Region the female bird Long Jing?" Liu Jing¡¯s eyes lit up when he heard this. A lot of information can be heard in one sentence. "Yes, the rookie refers to the most talented descendant of the demon clan in this generation of heaven and earth." Ba Gang's sharp eyes flashed, "The most talented descendant of the demon clan of our generation in the Eastern Region is Long Jing. His speed can penetrate the rookies of the four regions, and he can fight against the Yuanshen Realm in the Heaven and Earth Realm!" ¡°The most genius in the Southern Territory is Tunjinhou, and his name is also called Tunjinhou.¡± "The most genius in the Western Region is Ksitigarbha, a six-winged demon earthworm of ancient bloodline." "The most genius in the Northern Territory is Feng Qi, a purple dragon!" "Of course, these four are known as the most talented, but there are also some other ruthless characters." "For example, the Eastern Region gives back the two of us!" "With my current strength, I can definitely defeat the four major rookies." Ba Gang looked crazy and eager to try. "oh!" Liu Jing also felt excited after hearing this. "Rookie?" "Jie Jie Jie Jie" Liu Jinggui¡¯s face turned into a sinister smile. With a ferocious aura, one turtle and one ape headed towards the City of Ten Thousand Demons. Wherever he passed, all the monsters retreated. No monster in the realm of heaven and earth dares to provoke these two ferocious monsters. "Wow~!" Three days later, Liu Jing from afar saw the faint glow in front of him. Under the glow of the rays, there are actually palaces with gilded copper tiles. They are all magnificent and towering, some are hundreds of meters high! There are also all kinds of strange monsters flying in and out. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)p; Three days later, Liu Jing from afar saw the faint glow in front of him. Under the glow of the rays, there are actually palaces with gilded copper tiles. They are all magnificent and towering, some are hundreds of meters high! There are also all kinds of strange monsters flying in and out. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 38 Ten Thousand Demons City You can search "I'm really not a tortoise" in Baidu to find the latest chapters! "City of Ten Thousand Demons!" Liu Jing opened his eyes wide! This is simply an imperial city! No, it is more magnificent, majestic and majestic than the Imperial City! A majestic and strong demonic aura rushed towards my face. Far away, Liu Jing saw a majestic nine-story demon tower in the center of Ten Thousand Demons City! Standing between heaven and earth! It¡¯s a thousand meters big and ten thousand meters high. It is said to be a monster tower because the tower is completely carved from the images of countless strange monsters. Octagon and six sides. It has the majestic power to unify the Eight Wastelands and Liuhe. It¡¯s like the existence that suppresses heaven and earth! The demon tower is surrounded by endless palaces and pavilions, mountains, forests, waterfalls, and stretching mountains, all of which have been built into demon caves! But it is clearly divided into four major regions: east, south, west and north. Because the style is so obvious. The palaces and caves in the Eastern Region are almost all silver! The buildings in the Southern Territory are ferocious and ferocious, and even a thousand-meter-long stone has been carved to look like the ferocious protector of the Southern Territory! Some palaces, caves, and even mountains standing thousands of feet high in the Northern Territory are all inclined to fly into the sky, full of power and speed! The Western Region is full of pearls, deep blue, bright, made of precious jade, and made of colored glaze. Like the most glorious sect palace in the human race. The only thing that is the same is that there are countless monsters in the four major areas! ¡°Some are hovering in the sky, some are crawling on the ground, and some are practicing in caves. But it is surprisingly harmonious and stable. There is no trace of fighting. Some monsters even showed piety and awe. This is the kingdom of the Shuibeixi Demon Clan and the holy land of the Shuibeixi Demon Clan! Anyone who dares to fight and kill here will only be punished by death! "It is rumored that our Shuibei River did not have the City of Ten Thousand Demons a long, long time ago!" "But there are only four major forces: southeast, southeast, northwest!" "The four overlords are constantly fighting and killing each other." "They were killed wantonly by the Human Race, Spirit Race, and Shura Race, and they fought endlessly!" ¡°It wasn¡¯t until nine thousand years ago that the Nine Infant Demon Emperor unified Shuibei River and established the Ten Thousand Demon City!¡± "That tower is also called the Tower of Ten Thousand Demons!" "The carvings on it are all the ancestors of the demon clan who died fighting for the City of Ten Thousand Demons!" Ba Gang¡¯s eyes were bright and he looked in awe. It seems that the Tower of Ten Thousand Demons also contains respect, belief, and cannot be desecrated. "oh!" "The Tower of Ten Thousand Demons!" Liu Jing was shocked when he heard this. The Nine Infant Demon Emperor actually unified the Shuibei River that spans tens of thousands of miles nine thousand years ago! Create a city of ten thousand monsters! Build the Tower of Ten Thousand Demons! This is not only powerful, but also has the aura of an emperor. The creation of Ten Thousand Monsters City is the gathering of the power of countless demon clans in Shuibei River. ??Building the Ten Thousand Demons Tower gives countless demon clans faith! "Nine Infant Demon Emperor?" Liu Jing¡¯s eyes were filled with strange light. This Nine Infant Demon King is definitely a great demon. "Liu Jing, let's go down and take you directly to the Yin Hu Dharma Protector." Ba Gang looked a little excited and did not stop even after entering the Ten Thousand Monsters City area. Instead, he headed straight for a palace in the Eastern Region that was covered in silver light. "Go directly to the Yin Hu Dharma Protector?" Liu Jing's eyes moved slightly, and he saw that there were monsters in the heaven and earth realm in the caves and palaces below. They all have wild auras and ferocious evil spirits. The stronger the momentum seems to be, the closer it is to the direction of the Ten Thousand Demons Tower. With a moment of awareness, Liu Jing was shocked to find that there were probably three thousand heaven and earth realm monsters in the Eastern Region alone. "Generally, when a demon clan from the Heaven and Earth Realm comes here for the first time, they must first meet with the elder of our Eastern Region." ¡°After receiving the Ten Thousand Demons Order and confirming your identity, you can receive the corresponding exercises, martial arts, and inheritance of your clan.¡± "But we are different. We are the Protectors of Silver Armada who directly issued the Order of Ten Thousand Demons. With our strength, we can directly go to the Protector of Silver Armadels." Ba Gang¡¯s momentum was so strong that some of the monsters below were shocked. Let heaven and earth?In the later stage, the monsters feel frightened. Even the pupils of some veteran world-level monsters that have condensed their Yuan Fei suddenly shrank! Feeling the oppressive momentum of Ba Gang. The demon beasts that also condensed Yuan Fei all felt the ferocity of Ba Gang. "who is he?" ¡°In addition to the dragon thorns in my eastern region, there are also demon clans in the heaven and earth realm that make me feel horrified!¡± "And there are two of them!" "This momentum seems to be that of a demon clan with ancient bloodline!" "We also condensed the Yuan Fei, but his Yuan Qi is so much stronger than mine!" "" Some ferocious monsters were shocked. They all looked at Liu Jing and Ba Gang who were flying past! In the Eastern Region, the most genius of the new generation of monsters, the one recognized as the strongest is the Ferocious Bird and Dragon Jing! It is also the pride of countless demon clan descendants in the Eastern Region! Because Longjing represents the Eastern Region! But the power shown by Ba Gang at this moment also made them feel a shock in their hearts. This is no less evil than the Yuanshen realm! There is a demonic energy in the Heaven and Earth Realm that is comparable to the God Realm, and there is only one Dragon Thorn in the entire Eastern Region! "Huh? Why didn't you find sister Qingqiu's aura?" Before approaching the magnificent silver palace, Ba Gang frowned. "Xiaobai?" Liu Jing couldn¡¯t help but think of Bai Qingqiu¡¯s extremely beautiful demon fox. "Yes, as a newly promoted demon clan in the world of heaven and earth, after coming to the City of Ten Thousand Demons, they will be handed down their martial arts, martial arts, and weapons." ¡°The more talented the person, the better the treatment.¡± "Normally speaking, Sister Qingqiu should be practicing here now!" Ba Gang frowned. "Don't worry, won't you know when you meet the Yin Hu Dharma Protector?" Liu Jing¡¯s voice was calm, but his eyes were sparkling. Because Liu Jing sensed several powerful auras. That is the aura of a great demon in the Yuanshen Realm! "Huh, don't you two know that there are some places where you can't fly in the air?" ¡°Buzz~!¡± At this moment, a majestic spiritual power suddenly enveloped him. "Um?" "The realm of Yuanshen!" Prince Liu Jing moved his eyes and instantly saw the grand gate of the silver palace below. A middle-aged man in Taoist uniform, standing with his hands behind his back, looked at Liu Jing and Ba Gang with a stern expression. There was unconcealable shock in his eyes. "What?" "mouse?" Liu Jing¡¯s face changed slightly. This man standing with his hands behind his back actually has the head of a mouse! The two tufts of beard are as long as swords. "Keep your voice down, that's our elder from the Eastern Region, Ye Mozi!" Ba Gang quickly reminded him. "Elder who is passing on the merits?" "Ye Mozi?" Liu Jing looked at the mouse in surprise, who was dressed a bit like a human wise man. "Get down!" Ba Gang¡¯s body moved. "Wow~!" A turtle and an ape landed in front of the grand hall with great ease. Compared to the grandeur of the main hall, the bodies of Liu Jing and Ba Gang are nothing. On the contrary, Ye Mozi on the steps was as small as an ant. But that sharp gaze and aura made Ye Mozi look extremely tall and proud. Liu Jing also knows that the great demon in the Yuanshen realm can already make his body as big or small as he wants! Although the rat in front of you is only two meters tall, once it grows bigger, it will definitely become a thousand-meter monster rat. "Ba Gang!" Ye Mozi¡¯s mouse eyes moved slightly, and every inch of light spewed out from his eyes. It seemed as if he was shocked by Ba Gang's momentum. "I've seen the elder who teaches the skills." Ba Gang saluted respectfully. "You have actually condensed the Yuan Fei!" There was a flash of shock in Ye Mozi's eyes, but more of it was surprise. Expectations for Ba Gang! "yes." Ba Gang also smiled. "It's best if you happen to be here, Elder Chuan Gong. I'm bringing brother Liu Jing to report and find the Yin Hu Dharma Protector." Ba Gang said quickly. "Liu Jing?" Ye Mozi frowned slightly. He actually couldn't feel Liu Jing's cultivation aura. "Liu Jing?" "You are Liu Jing!" But as if he thought of something, the short-sightedness in Ye Mozi's eyes surged again. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)? Ye Mozi frowned slightly. He actually couldn't feel Liu Jing's cultivation aura. "Liu Jing?" "You are Liu Jing!" But as if he thought of something, the short-sightedness in Ye Mozi's eyes surged again. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 39 Small World You can search "I'm really not a tortoise" in Baidu to find the latest chapters! "yes!" "I am Liu Jing." Liu Jing took a step forward, his eyes were deep and his momentum was high. But there is no trace of cultivation aura revealed. "It's you and Ba Gang who are fighting two human souls at the same time." "Let the other party die and escape!" Ye Mozi¡¯s sharp gaze turned into bright surprise. It seems that they have long known about Liu Jing and Ba Gang's battle with two Yuanshen realms from the Qingxu Sect. "yes!" Liu Jing was also slightly moved in his heart. He was not surprised that the other party knew about his fierce battle with Ba Gang in the Yuanshen realm. Instead, he secretly sensed the cultivation level of Ye Mozi, the elder who taught the skills in front of him. "I vaguely felt that Mozi was much stronger than the burning fire or the cold pine this night. But compared to the ferocity of Qiu Xie, it is much weaker. It seems to be what it looks like in the middle stage of Yuanshen Realm. "very good!" "In addition to Longjing, our Eastern Region Demon Clan has two juniors like you." "Ha ha ha ha¡­¡­" Ye Mozi suddenly laughed heartily. Liu Jing and Ba Gang were stunned. "Did you bring the Ten Thousand Demons Order?" Ye Mozi suddenly asked. There is a hint of kindness in the voice. "Bring it." "Wow~!" Liu Jing opened his mouth and spit out the Ten Thousand Demons Order given to him by Yin Huan from the world inside his body. "Um?" "It's really a strange beast!" Ye Mozi glanced at Liu Jing's Ten Thousand Demons Order, and his eyes lit up. Then he looked at Liu Jing again. "The main function of the Ten Thousand Demons Order is to identify your bloodline race." "There have been seventeen types of turtles, and there are three types of mutations, but you don't seem to be one of them. You are obviously a new mutant type!" "It's no wonder that Brother Yinhuan said that your defense is invincible and you have magical powers." "Most of the alien monsters are gifted." "Ba Gang is one of them." Ye Mozi threw the Ten Thousand Demons Order back to Liu Jing, but there was only surprise and appreciation in his eyes. "Follow me, a genius like you from the demon clan can directly meet the city lord!" "And Brother Yin Huan is not here, but in the Ten Thousand Demons Tower." "bring it on." "Wow~!" Ye Mozi stood with his hands behind his back and walked in the air. "Meet the city lord?" "Nine Infant Demon Emperor!" Liu Jing¡¯s eyes were filled with gleaming light. "Liu Jing!" "Walk!" Ba Gang looked excited. "good!" "Wow~!" Immediately, an ape and a turtle followed behind Ye Mozi. Go straight to the Ten Thousand Demons Tower. The Ten Thousand Demons Tower seems to be very close, but even if we fly, it actually takes more than a quarter of an hour to arrive. "What a strong momentum!" Liu Jing opened his eyes wide. Only when you approach the Ten Thousand Demons Tower can you really feel the surging and profound demonic power. Some of the mountains tens of thousands of meters high in Shuibei River do not have this sense of oppression. A tower shocked Liu Jing. "I've already condensed my Yuan Fei, but I'm still as shocked as last time!" Ba Gang¡¯s body was filled with golden light and his expression was pious. "Um?" But just now, I sensed the power of the Ten Thousand Demons Tower. Liu Jing¡¯s expression changed. ¡°Woooooooooo~!¡± The world inside the body is in vain, and the endless power inside is rolling and surging. Liu Jing was extremely eager to swallow this Ten Thousand Demons Tower in one go! ¡°Compared with devouring the Heavenly Spirit Fruit, I desire to devoure the fire-devouring Yuanshen realm. It is as if you have encountered some rare treasure, a peerless treasure. Liu Jing has a feeling that if he swallows this Ten Thousand Demons Tower, his Yuan Fei will be awakened. The world inside the body will undergo qualitative changes. Your own cultivation level must be improved step by step! But Liu Jing didn¡¯t dare to swallow it. First, there is no confidence in swallowing it, because the world inside the body is only three thousand meters wide now. Second, I feel a crisis! &nbbsp; The three horns are ferocious! There are raging flames inside the flaming scales. "Do you think you can challenge Feng Qi by condensing Yuan Fei?" "I'm afraid you don't know that Feng Qi has killed the human race in the Yuanshen realm!" Chijiao looked at Ba Gang with cold eyes. Although the words were cold and disdainful, my heart was shocked. He has already felt the power of Ba Gang from his momentum. ???Ba Gang really has the strength to challenge the four major rookies based on his demonic energy and vitality alone. "Damn it!" "In addition to Longjing, the Eastern Region also has the golden-eyed ape Ba Gang!" Men with red horns are ugly. "Killed the human race Yuanshen realm!" Ba Gang¡¯s eyes lit up and his fighting spirit surged. "oh!" Liu Jing also grinned when he heard this, with a flash of fighting spirit in his turtle eyes. I immediately became interested in that strange thing. "Um?" But Jiao Lao suddenly looked at Liu Jing, whose tail was waving slightly and his turtle face was ferocious. "This evil spirit, you, you" The flash of fighting spirit in Liu Jing¡¯s eyes was captured by Jiao Lao. But it shocked the soul of Jiao Lao! Liu Jing's ferocious demonic aura and deep aura shocked him even more than Ba ??Gang. Even if it¡¯s just a fleeting illusion! ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 40 What are you waiting for? You can search "I'm really not a tortoise" in Baidu to find the latest chapters! "You, are you also a demon clan born in the Eastern Region?" Jiao Lao looked at Liu Jing in shock. He even looked at Ye Mozi in disbelief. "impossible!" When I saw Ye Mozi¡¯s expression that seemed to be smiling but not smiling. Jiao Lao¡¯s eyes suddenly turned sharp. "If he is a demon clan born in your eastern region, how could he come to Ten Thousand Demon City just now!" Jiao Lao had doubts in his eyes, not wanting to believe that two talents who were comparable to this generation of rookies had appeared in the Eastern Region! If this is the case, then together with Long Jing, there will be three most talented people in the Eastern Region alone! "Hehehehe" "I forgot to tell you." "Liu Jing had already entered the realm of heaven and earth seven or eight years ago." "It was only gradually discovered during the battle that the Heavenly Spirit Fruit was snatched from the dragon thorn guarding the Heavenly Spirit Tree." "It's because he swallowed a human soul and fell into a deep sleep, so he didn't come to receive training in time." "Of course you don't know, even several other elders in my Eastern Region have just found out." There was a hint of pride in Ye Mozi's voice. Deliberately mentioning Liu Jing¡¯s record seems to be just to stimulate Jiao Lao. And once Liu Jing¡¯s record is announced, it will indeed make him look embarrassed throughout the Eastern Region. "What!" "Where can we seize the Heavenly Spirit Fruit from Long Jing? Devour the human race's Yuan Shen realm!" Jiao Lao¡¯s eyes widened! He looked firmly at Liu Jing, who showed no aura of cultivation. But no matter how sharp your eyes are, you can only feel that Liu Jing's aura is as deep as the vast ocean! He was in the middle stage of the Yuanshen realm and could not even feel the slightest aura of cultivation. ¡°Either this is an extraordinary talent, or it is an amazing method of gathering breath. A kind of monster with blood heritage! "Oh, by the way, if you don't believe it, you can ask the prison guard." "The reason why Qi Xie protects the Dharma is because we have a talented junior like Liu Jing in the Eastern Region, and he is actually jealous!" "Fortunately, I was discovered by Brother Yin Huan and was killed on the spot!" "The city lord also scolded Qi Xie for this matter." "Don't make the same mistake in the Northern Territory." There was a flash of light in Ye Mozi's tiny eyes. The words contained protection for Liu Jing and Ba Gang, and also meant to warn Jiao Lao. This made Liu Jing, Ba Gang, immediately stare at Jiao Lao. ¡°Buzz~!¡± The potential ferocious aura of the three monster beasts shook Jiao Lao's mind. I also felt the ferocity in Liu Jing¡¯s eyes that was unspoken. It is more terrifying than the fierce aura coming towards Ba Gang! "Elder Jiao Lao, what's going on?" "Wow~!" And at this moment, a white light flashed from a distance. The speed was so fast that Ba Gang and Liu Jing just turned around and they were already in front of their eyes. The white light is dazzling. "Fengqi!" Ye Mozi's eyes moved slightly, and his two long beards danced. "It's him, the most talented person in the Northern Territory, Bai Jiao Fengqi!" Ba Gang is full of fierce sword aura. "What!" Liu Jing also opened his eyes wide. "Dragon!" The dazzling white light turned out to be a 600-meter-long ferocious dragon with white scales all over its body and an unparalleled aura. Suspended in mid-air! The sharp four claws are full of power to tear everything apart. The cold gaze is even more arrogant and cruel. There is even a look of indifference looking down at the common people from above. "Um?" But as if feeling Bagan's fighting spirit, the white dragon's eyes flashed with fierceness. "Golden-eyed ape!" The white dragon actually recognized Ba Gang, a different species of golden-eyed ape, at a glance. I also felt that Ba Gang¡¯s power was strong enough to rival the four most talented rookies in Ten Thousand Demon City. "Jiejie, Jiejie, Fengqi, my name is Ba Gang, do you dare to fight me?" The Ba Gang ape has a ferocious smile on his face, his fighting spirit is surging, and his sword energy is raging! He is not afraid of the majestic Bai Jiao Fengqi at all. "A fight with you?" Feng Qi¡¯s cold gazeThere was a hint of brilliance. He felt a threatening aura from Ba Gang This point alone is enough to show that Ba Gang has strength comparable to that of the God of God! "A dragon thorn appeared in the Eastern Region, and a golden-eyed ape appeared again!" Feng Qi also had a ferocious look in his eyes. "Feng Qi, not only did Ba Gang appear in the Eastern Region, but there was also that demon turtle!" "Swallowed a human Yuan Shen realm." Jiao Lao, who looked solemn on the side, suddenly said, his sharp eyes constantly examining Liu Jing. "Um?" Feng Qi's eyes narrowed and he suddenly looked at Liu Jing, who seemed to be smiling but not smiling, with a trace of ferocity in his eyes. "What a mysterious method of concentrating your breath!" Feng Qi¡¯s eyes were surprised. He actually subconsciously ignored this monster turtle just now! This is not something you can do just by condensing your breath, but a hidden secret method. "Dragon!" ¡°I don¡¯t know what dragon smells like!¡± Although Liu Jing does not have the fierce fighting spirit of Ba Gang. But the ferocity in his eyes made Feng Qi, Jiao Lao and even Ye Mozi suddenly feel terrified. Almost all eyes were focused on Liu Jing, the demon turtle. "What did you say!" Feeling Liu Jing¡¯s gaze, Feng Qi¡¯s momentum suddenly changed. ¡°Buzz~!¡± A strong murderous intention came towards Liu Jing to suppress it. "snort!" Liu Jing snorted coldly and took a step forward without fear of Feng Qi's murderous intent. Instead he laughed ferociously. Although the momentum is not as majestic and powerful as Feng Qi's. But it is thicker and more brutal than Fengqi. "What kind of turtle is this!" Feng Qi¡¯s cold eyes were a little shocked. Liu Jing was shocked by his strength, his demonic aura, and the ferocity in Liu Jing's eyes. The ferocity of the demon clan represents not only strength, but also bloodline! What shocked Feng Qi the most was that in his bloodline memory, he couldn't even recognize the four-clawed, five-fingered, threaded turtle in front of him. What kind of turtle has silver scales on its head? ¡°Jiejiejiejie¡­¡± "Brother Liu Jing, don't shoot me!" ¡°I¡¯ve long wanted to fight against these top four rookies!¡± "Ba Gang's fangs are so dense that the sword force has already swept out." "As long as Ye Mozi and Jiao Lao, the two elders, don't stop him, he will draw his sword!" "Ba Gang, didn't the Silver Armand Protector say that killing is absolutely prohibited in the City of Ten Thousand Demons?" Liu Jing, however, has no fighting spirit. We can¡¯t really take action anyway. The ferocity in his eyes was just a sign that Feng Qi was a good opponent. "That was in the City of Ten Thousand Demons!" "It is indeed prohibited to kill in the City of Ten Thousand Demons!" ¡°But it¡¯s different here.¡± Ba Gang Yuan¡¯s face was ferocious, ¡°This is a small world in the Ten Thousand Demons Tower, and even the Yuanshen realm cannot destroy it at all!¡± "Whatever grudges there are between the demon clans, we all agree to come here to resolve them!" "Wow~!" Ba Gang took the opportunity to lock Feng Qi. "What?" "You can kill here!" Liu Jing¡¯s eyes lit up when he heard this. ¡°Buzz~!¡± The bastard suddenly poked his head and looked at Feng Qi in the air with his sharp eyes. "What are you waiting for!" ¡°I¡¯ll come first!¡± "Boom~!" An uncontrollable demonic energy carrying murderous intent erupted from Liu Jing's body like a mountain and river shaking. The moment he learned that he could be killed, he decided to fight Feng Qi fiercely. "Ouch~!" When the demonic energy exploded, the heaven and earth shook. A fierce turtle kills the sky. "Stop!" "Stop!" The faces of Jiao Lao, Ye Mozi, and the two elders who taught Kung Fu changed at the same time. It seems that no one expected Liu Jing to be so cruel. The moment the murderous intent broke out, both of their spirits were shocked. ¡°I¡¯ll come first!¡± "Chi la~!" The moment Liu Jing's momentum exploded, Ba Gang drew his sword in vain, and the golden light was vast. He actually wanted to fight Fengqi! "What!" Fengqi in the air shrank, and seemed to be shocked by Liu Jing's ferocious evil aura. "Damn it!" "Roar~!" But as if his dignity had been challenged, Feng Qi roared angrily. Catch the void! The body swells. A ferocious face full of murderous intent. "die!" "Whoops~!" The dragon's tail swung and a claw slapped down. They actually have to fight Liu Jing and Ba Gang at the same time! The strength of the four new talents in Ten Thousand Demon City, their aura alone is even better than that of Fiery Fire and Hansong, who are in the Yuan Shen Realm! ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)sp;Fengqi in the air shrank, and seemed to be shocked by Liu Jing's ferocious evil spirit. "Damn it!" "Roar~!" But as if his dignity had been challenged, Feng Qi roared angrily. Catch the void! The body swells. A ferocious face full of murderous intent. "die!" "Whoops~!" The dragon's tail swung and a claw slapped down. They actually have to fight Liu Jing and Ba Gang at the same time! The strength of the four new talents in Ten Thousand Demon City, their aura alone is even better than that of Fiery Fire and Hansong, who are in the Yuan Shen Realm! ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 41 Awe You can search "I'm really not a tortoise" in Baidu to find the latest chapters! "Stop!" "Stop!" "Boom~!" At the moment when the war is about to break out and the power is about to explode. Two majestic demonic forces enveloped the world at the same time. The power of terror can suppress the universe! Unrivaled! "Boom~!" Two thousand-meter-large monster bodies filled the heaven and earth, suppressing the universe. "Peng~!" Let Liu Jing and Ba Gang¡¯s demonic aura be shaken away. "Wow~!" The ferocious-looking Jiaolong Fengqi was also pushed away and retreated. "Fuck" Liu Jing¡¯s bastard eyes widened. I saw a two-thousand-meter-long rat demon in front of me! The ferocious rat face, ferocious hair, terrifying and sharp claws, and the rat tail that explodes with electricity. Liu Jing and Ba Gang¡¯s Yuan Fei were shocked. This terrifying monster turned out to be the master of martial arts, Ye Mozi! The enlarged Ye Mozi turned out to be so ferocious and terrifying. "Disobedient junior!" And the other two-thousand-meter-large monster is Jiao Lao. The three horns on the tip of the nose are ferocious and terrifying, and the scales all over the body are like flames, with a strong evil aura. He also stood in front of Feng Qi, but looked firmly at Liu Jing and Ba Gang. The two elders broke out at the same time to stop this fierce battle! "Damn it!" "Jiaolong Fengqi's eyes were cold and ferocious. With his tail swaying slightly, he looked at Liu Jing and Ba Gang with endless murderous intent. "snort!" Liu Jing glanced at Ye Mozi with a reproachful look, and at Jiao Lao opposite. He calmed down his breath again. With these two elders here, Liu Jing knew he couldn't fight. Unless it¡¯s a desperate fight to the death! "Fengqi, let's challenge each other!" But Ba Gang is still full of fighting spirit, and the Tusheng knife seems to have no intention of returning it to the sheath easily. "Ba Gang!" Ye Mozi suddenly said, his body slowly getting smaller. "The monsters can fight and kill each other." "But after the world of heaven and earth belongs to the City of Ten Thousand Demons, the four realms can only fight, not kill!" "The city lord and the four guardians have said that only by uniting can we, the Shuibeixi demon clan, resist foreign invasion!" "Wow~!" At the end of the sentence, Ye Mozi's body had returned to its previous size. In Ba Gang, Liu Jing looked pitiful in front of him. But at this moment, he seemed extremely tall. "Yes, you can make a date to compete, and you can even suppress the other party and rob the other party of their resources!" "But you are absolutely prohibited from killing!" "Especially you geniuses!" "Wow~!" Jiao Lao's body also slowly became smaller. The ferocity in his eyes was not hatred towards Liu Jing and Ba Gang. On the contrary, it is a kind of harshness! "Do you know why since the city lord established the City of Ten Thousand Monsters, there have been no human races, spiritual tribes, and the Shura tribe dare to kill our Ten Thousand Monsters City?" "It's because our Shuibei River Demon Clan is united and strong enough!" "The power of the city lord, the supervision of the four guardians, and the teachings of the twelve elders." ¡°That¡¯s why you, the younger generation, can continue to grow!¡± "Now we have more than 12,000 demon clans in the Shuibei River Heaven and Earth Realm!" "There are close to fifty great demons in the Yuanshen Realm!" "Once the beast tide is launched, all those bullshit sect forces from all sides of Shuibei River will be swallowed up!" Jiao Lao's eyes were cold, and he even looked expectant at the end. ???????????????????????????????? "Okay, Liu Jing, Ba Gang, I will take you to see the city lord." After Ye Mozi finished speaking, he nodded slightly toward Jiao Lao and glanced at Feng Qi in the air. Then he turned around and continued to delve deeper into this small world. "good!" Liu Jing and Ba Gang immediately followed. "Ba Gang, Liu Jing!" Feng Qi, who had a cold face in the air, looked deeply in the direction of Liu Jingba Gang. "Fengqi, how do you feel?"   When Liu Jing disappeared from sight, Jiao Lao suddenly asked Feng Qi. "Very strong!" Feng Qi¡¯s eyes were cold, ¡°The golden-eyed ape Ba Gang¡¯s combat power should not be weaker than the Gold-Swallowing Roar of the Southern Region and the Ksitigarbha of the Western Region.¡± "But I am also sure of suppressing it." "You can even kill it for real if you pay the price!" "But that demon turtle seems a bit mysterious." ¡°There was an aura that made me feel dangerous just now!¡± Feng Qi looked fierce, with a hint of fierceness flashing in his eyes. Among the four major rookies, only Long Jing can rival him. Speed, attack, defense, bloodline, he and Longjing are the strongest! But Long Jing didn¡¯t let him feel the crisis. On the contrary, it was Liu Jing whose speed was very slow but made Feng Qi feel a hint of crisis in his soul! "This demon turtle is indeed a bit mysterious, and it makes me feel scared." Jiao Lao narrowed his eyes slightly. The moment Liu Jing exploded, his soul was shaken. Although I don¡¯t know what Liu Jing¡¯s trump card is, I¡¯m secretly paying attention to it. "Don't underestimate Ba Gang!" "Protector Xuan Ye said that this golden-eyed ape Ba Gang had an adventure and practiced an extremely mysterious technique!" "It is very likely that it is a blood inheritance that is unique to the Golden-eyed Ape alien race!" Jiao Lao looked solemn. "There are now two monster geniuses in the Eastern Region, and they are both restless masters." ¡°I¡¯m afraid there are quite a few geniuses of your generation!¡± The angle is a bit emotional. Fighting is fighting for resources! If you want to get the resources of Ten Thousand Monsters City, you have to fight for them! The more talented you are, the more you will get! "Don't worry, I can awaken my soul at any time, that's why I'm still in the realm of heaven and earth." "I just want to carve the Yuan Fei to the limit of my Jiao clan's bloodline!" Fengqi is full of ambition. "oh!" Jiao Lao's expression moved slightly when he heard this. "Let's go!" "There have been many human monks coming to the Northern Territory recently, and I just happened to be hunting the human souls to hone my marksmanship!" Feng Qi¡¯s eyes were cold. The claws turned over, and the bracelet on them lit up. ¡°Buzz~!¡± A hundred-meter-long silver spear was caught in his hand! The momentum is twice as powerful as it was just now! "Okay, Protector Xuan Ye is not here, and I also have the responsibility to monitor the Northern Territory." "Walk!" After Jiao Lao finished speaking, he and Feng Qi left the small world without stopping. "how do you feel?" Ye Mozi suddenly turned his head and looked at Ba Gang and Liu Jing behind him. "How about what?" Ba Gang was stunned. Liu Jing¡¯s eyes moved slightly. "I mean Fengqi!" ¡°He is the strongest rookie in history.¡± "You are confident that you can beat him!" Ye Mozi was a little helpless and seemed to feel that Ba Gang was a little stupid. "certainly!" "I have the confidence to win!" Ba Gang¡¯s momentum is wild, and his fighting spirit is still rising. "Liu Jing, what about you?" Ye Mozi shook his head slightly and looked at Liu Jing. "If he wants to run away, I can't kill him. If he wants to fight, I can't do anything to him!" ¡°You can only know the difference between victory and defeat by truly fighting.¡± "Of course, more is possible." "He died and I was seriously injured!" Liu Jing¡¯s voice was low, and he laughed ferociously at the end. "oh!" Ye Mozi¡¯s eyes are filled with sparkle. "Brother Liu Jing!" Ba Gang was also shocked when he heard this. "Ba Gang, your belief in victory may be due to the strength of your martial arts heart!" "This is good, invincibility is rare!" "But you must also have a sense of awe!" ¡°It¡¯s not about fearing your opponents, but fearing yourself!¡± Liu Jing said slightly. "Revere yourself?" "What's the meaning?" Ba Gang scratched his head. ¡°What a profound state of mind!¡± Ye Mozi looked at Liu Jing in surprise. "The most difficult thing for humans to cultivate is the physical body!" "The most difficult thing for us demon clan to cultivate is our state of mind!" "I didn't expect you, Liu Jing, to have such profound insights." Ye Mozi looked at Liu Jing with admiration again. The anticipation in his eyes was even more intense than when Yin Huan first looked at Liu Jing. "It seems that Master has also said this." ¡°You have to keep me in awe so that you don¡¯t lose yourself.¡± Ba Gang murmured in his heart, thinking about it. "arrive." Ye Mozi suddenly looked forward. "Wow~!" In the meantime, an altar gradually appeared in front, as mysterious as an ancient ruin. It is enough to be a thousand meters large. There are demonic writings circulating around the altar. Among the central Bagua runes, there is a black-haired man with mysterious lines on his forehead sitting cross-legged and meditating. "Um?" "Human race?" Liu Jing¡¯s eyes opened! There are actually humans in this Ten Thousand Demons Tower! ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)?Looked at Liu Jing in surprise. "The most difficult thing for humans to cultivate is the physical body!" "The most difficult thing for us demon clan to cultivate is our state of mind!" "I didn't expect you, Liu Jing, to have such profound insights." Ye Mozi looked at Liu Jing with admiration again. The anticipation in his eyes was even more intense than when Yin Huan first looked at Liu Jing. "It seems that Master has also said this." ¡°You have to keep me in awe so that you don¡¯t lose yourself.¡± Ba Gang murmured in his heart, thinking about it. "arrive." Ye Mozi suddenly looked forward. "Wow~!" In the meantime, an altar gradually appeared in front, as mysterious as an ancient ruin. It is enough to be a thousand meters large. There are demonic writings circulating around the altar. Among the central Bagua runes, there is a black-haired man with mysterious lines on his forehead sitting cross-legged and meditating. "Um?" "Human race?" Liu Jing¡¯s eyes opened! There are actually humans in this Ten Thousand Demons Tower! ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 42 Nine Infant Demon Emperor You can search "I'm really not a tortoise" in Baidu to find the latest chapters! "That's the city lord!" Ye Mozi quickly reminded him. His expression was even more awe-inspiring. "Liu Jing, that's the Demon Emperor!" Ba Gang also restrained his ferocity, his expression full of awe and admiration. The respect for the strong is even more thorough among the demon clan. Especially the existence of establishing Ten Thousand Monsters City and unifying Shuibei River. "What!" "City Lord?" "Demon King!" Liu Jing was shocked! The Nine Infant Demon Emperor! There is a black-haired man with mysterious lines on his forehead, sitting cross-legged in the center of the altar. It turns out to be the Lord of Ten Thousand Demons City, the Nine Infant Demon Emperor! ¡°Buzz~!¡± Suddenly, the demonic writings around the altar lit up slightly. The man sitting cross-legged in the center meditating opened his eyes. The pupils are like daggers, which are breathtaking. Liu Jing¡¯s Yuan Fei was shocked at just one glance. It seems that there is a kind of horror of being penetrated. Everything is invisible in front of these eyes. Even Liu Jing¡¯s inner world suddenly shrank, with mysterious tortoise patterns rotating on it. It hides the breath of the world inside the body. "But Ba Gang, Liu Jing?" The man has a jade-like voice and a smile on his face. There seemed to be a wonderful rhythm in the surrounding world as he opened his mouth. "Yes, Ba Gang has met the city lord!" Ba Gang saluted respectfully and glanced at Liu Jing. "Liu Jing, I have met the city lord!" Liu Jing also bowed slightly to show respect. He is also extremely curious about this Nine Infant Demon Emperor. You actually want to call the city lord? Isn¡¯t the Demon King more powerful? "Are you curious why I am a human?" The man with eyes like blades smiled slightly. "Wow~!" The body suddenly twisted and changed, and there was no sign of power. It turned out to be a demon turtle! A demon turtle that looks exactly like Liu Jing! The surname, aura, ferocious aura, and cultivation are almost exactly the same! "What!" Liu Jing¡¯s bastard eyes widened and his Yuan Fei shook. "This this¡­¡­" Ba Gang was also shocked, this was the first time he saw it! The last time I came here, I only received exercises, martial arts, and weapons, and didn¡¯t have much contact with the Nine Infant Demon Emperor! "Liu Jing, the city lord has reached the formless realm and can change his external form at will!" "No longer bound by the physical body!" Ye Mozi explained to Liu Jing with a smile. The city lord was able to test the law for Liu Jing, which shows how much he values ??Liu Jing. "No form!" Liu Jing was shocked and could not understand this method at all! ¡°But I seem to understand a little bit. "By condensing the soul, you can be as big or small as you want, and by understanding the absence of form, you can change at will!" "Wow~!" As he spoke, the demon turtle that looked exactly like Liu Jing on the altar once again transformed into the humanoid man he had been before. "The reason why I transformed into a human is because the human race is uniquely endowed with the understanding of heaven." "Just like our demon clan is born with a strong body, we will gradually become stronger without deliberate practice." "But the human race is physically weak, and newborn babies will die if no one takes care of them." "But as humans grow, their mental enlightenment can continue to improve even if they don't practice deliberately." "The body is in line with the laws of the universe and contains the beauty of Yin and Yang and the Five Elements." "In terms of seeking the truth, the human race and the spiritual race are far better than our demon race." "Of course, the universe is fair. The human race and the spirit race are naturally weak, but our demon race is naturally strong." "There are even more bloodline inheritances, and some even awakened their innate magical powers!" "As long as you have a spiritual breakthrough, you can go longer and further!" The Nine Infant Demon Emperor, who had this mysterious pattern on his forehead, said with a slight smile. The strange eyes are ferocious and restrained, but extremely deep. Liu Jing can¡¯t feel what the Nine Infant Demon Emperor¡¯s true form is at all! Ye Mozi on the side listened with a gleam in his eyes. ? ?I almost hope that the Nine Infant Demon Emperor can talk more about cultivation. "The human body coincides with the yin and yang of heaven and earth and the five elements?" Liu Jing couldn¡¯t help but feel shocked. The human race is indeed born weak, and it is possible to die if no one takes care of it before the age of three or four. "The demon clan can almost be self-reliant as soon as they are born, but they know too little about cultivation. "Ba Gang, I didn't expect you to condense the Yuan Fei so quickly." "Tell me what reward you want!" The Nine Infant Demon Emperor suddenly looked at Ba Gang, and a strange light flashed in his eyes. "I?" "City Lord, I brought brother Liu Jing here. I don't dare to ask for any reward." Ba Gang recovered from his distraction. "Hehehe, you are also a genius among my Shuibeixi Monster Clan. Real geniuses are rewarded after condensing Yuan Fei." "When Feng Qi was condensing the Yuan Fei, he also came to receive a magical weapon from me, the Silver Dragon Spear!" The Nine Infant Demon Emperor said with a smile. "What!" "A magic weapon?" "Magical weapon!" Ye Mozi, Liu Jing, and Ba Gang's expressions changed at the same time. Magic weapon! Although Liu Jing didn¡¯t know what power the magic weapon had. But we already know that magic weapon is a better weapon than the best spiritual weapon! "Yes, you have condensed Yuan Fei, and your potential is unlimited. You are the true genius of our demon clan." "You can also choose a magic weapon or a set of secret techniques." The Nine Infant Demon Emperor looked at Ba Gang. "I, I want a magic weapon knife!" "Similar to this butcher knife!" Ba Gang was very excited. "Similar to this butcher knife?" The Nine Infant Demon Emperor glanced at Ba Gang's butchering knife. "Just in time, Feng Qi hunted down the human Yuanshen realm and got a piece of earth crystal stone. He just came to my place to exchange it for Juyuan Dan." "It's quite advantageous for you." The Nine Infant Demon King smiled and said, "Give me your sword. The smelting of the earth crystal will be enough to upgrade this top-grade spiritual sword of yours into a magic weapon!" "yes!" Ba Gang was excited, drew his knife and handed it over. "Wow~!" The Nine Infant Demon Emperor took the Tusheng knife. "Ten thousand demons!" I saw the Nine Infant Demon Emperor suddenly looking towards the sky. "Boom~!" A large four-legged cauldron suddenly appeared in the blue sky, swallowing Bagan's butcher's knife like a living creature. "What!" Liu Jing, Ba Gang was shocked. Even Ye Mozi looked in awe. "Refining!" The Nine Infant Demon Emperor made a seal with one hand and slapped the four-legged cauldron, then flipped his hand and threw in a piece of earth crystal. ¡°Buzz~!¡± The cauldron turned around and suddenly disappeared, and the sky returned to blue! "Wait for three days, and I will give you a magic weapon in three days!" The Nine Infant Demon Emperor said slightly. "Thank you City Lord!" Ba Gang¡¯s face was rosy with excitement. ¡°What a powerful method!¡± "The world inside my body seems to have a similar power!" Liu Jing was shocked when he saw it. That furnace seems to be part of the Ten Thousand Demons Tower! And in this small world, the Nine Infant Demon Emperor seems to be a god! Control everything! "That's the weapon spirit of the Ten Thousand Demons Tower!" "The Tower of Ten Thousand Demons itself is a Taoist weapon!" "The weapon spirit has existed for a very long time, and has all kinds of powers such as elixir refining and weapon refining!" Ye Mozi's voice echoed in Liu Jing's ears. It seems that he is also interested in pleasing a talented youngster with great potential like Liu Jing! "What!" "Taoist weapon!" "The spirit of the weapon!" Liu Jing was shocked. Taoist weapon! Just by hearing the name, you can tell that this is an absolutely powerful existence! And he actually has the ability to refine elixirs and weapons! "Liu Jing." Suddenly, the Nine Infant Demon Emperor looked at Liu Jing. "When new demon geniuses come to Ten Thousand Demons City for the first time, they can receive suitable exercises, a martial skill, and a spiritual weapon from their respective transfer elders." "But you have condensed the Yuan Fei, and you have the cultivation level to devour the Yuan Shen realm of the human race." "He is the true genius of our demon clan!" "The Protector Yin Huan also mentioned you to me." "You have more potential than I expected, and you seem to be very mysterious." The Nine Infant Demon Emperor said with a smile on his face and a meaningful look in his eyes: "You can choose a Mahayana-level secret technique and a middle-grade magic weapon!" The Nine Infant Demon Emperor looked at Liu Jing with a smile, and there was some expectation and appreciation in his strange eyes. "What!" "The Mahayana-level secret technique!" "Mid-grade magic weapon!" Ba Gangyuan looked shocked. What he had received was a primary secret technique, a top-grade spiritual weapon. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)The cultivation of the divine realm. " "He is the true genius of our demon clan!" "The Protector Yin Huan also mentioned you to me." "You have more potential than I expected, and you seem to be very mysterious." The Nine Infant Demon Emperor said with a smile on his face and a meaningful look in his eyes: "You can choose a Mahayana-level secret technique and a middle-grade magic weapon!" The Nine Infant Demon Emperor looked at Liu Jing with a smile, and there was some expectation and appreciation in his strange eyes. "What!" "The Mahayana-level secret technique!" "Mid-grade magic weapon!" Ba Gangyuan looked shocked. What he had received was a primary secret technique, a top-grade spiritual weapon. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 43 Split the Sky You can search "I'm really not a tortoise" in Baidu to find the latest chapters! "The Mahayana-level secret technique!" "Mid-grade magic weapon!" Liu Jing was also shocked that Laishui Beixi would indeed be specially trained. But I seem to be particularly valued! "Yes, our demon race is different from the human race." The Nine Infant Demon Emperor said slightly, "The technique is just a reference for us." "You still have to rely on yourself to understand and practice, and rely on the power of your own blood." "You have been able to practice till now, and you should have your own bloodline inheritance memory." ¡°You don¡¯t need to consider the martial arts, but you should choose beautiful martial arts, secret techniques and weapons.¡± "Come on, let's pick the secret technique first." "Wow~!" The Jiuying Demon Emperor waved his hand, and three jade slips suddenly floated in front of him. "this¡­¡­" Liu Jing was shocked. I don¡¯t have any bloodline memory inheritance. Your own cultivation depends entirely on the world inside your body! I don¡¯t know anything about the technique! There are no secret martial arts skills. My ultimate moves are all learned through this fight. It¡¯s all about being ruthless! "Liu Jing, pick one quickly!" "That's a Mahayana-level secret technique!" "The average demon tribe in the world realm can only master peak martial arts when they first come to Ten Thousand Demon City." "Even if I am a genius, I have only received the elementary secret technique." Ba Gang became even more anxious than Liu Jing. "Ba Gang, the secret skills are only for reference. The most important thing if you want to be strong is to rely on yourself to fight and understand!" "Practice in an orderly manner, but also understand the chaotic changes in order to create your own secret techniques, or even comprehend the unique skills!" The Nine Infant Demon Emperor said slightly. "Yes, City Lord." Ba Gang scratched his head shyly and stepped aside. "Liu Jing." Ye Mozi also had a strange light in his eyes and signaled Liu Jing to choose the secret technique. "A secret technique?" Liu Jing looked at the three jade slips. The mental power is swept away. ¡°Buzz~!¡± The information on the three jade slips suddenly appeared in my mind. The first jade slip, the Mahayana-level secret technique "Wrath of the Barbarian God"! The second jade slip, the Mahayana-level secret technique "Broken Soul"! The third jade slip, the Mahayana-level secret technique "Split the Sky"! "I choose the third one "Split the Sky"!" Although the three jade slips can only sense simple information. But Liu Jing believed in his intuition and took the third one directly. "very good," "This is a claw technique. It is an extremely brutal killing move among the Mahayana-level secret techniques. If you want to master it, you must not only understand its form and meaning." "You also need to understand the power of the claws that tear everything apart!" The Nine Infant Demon Emperor was smiling, and the mysterious lines on his forehead flashed slightly. "Wow~!" The moment Liu Jing took the jade slip, his mental power broke through the restrictions. ¡°Buzz~!¡± ?I suddenly saw a strange monster and stood up suddenly. The cruelty that tore apart the vastness with one move. "Split the sky!" "Boom~!" Liu Jing¡¯s mind was shaken, and his spirit seemed to be torn apart! "What!" There was a shocking tightening of mental power. Liu Jing was shocked by this terrifying move! That¡¯s just a mark imprinted on this jade slip. It actually gave Liu Jing a feeling of horror that he faced personally. "What kind of killer move is this that the great demon left behind?" Liu Jing opened his eyes wide. Some were shocked but also excited. What is shocking is that the power of this move actually made his mental energy shrink subconsciously. What makes me excited is that this move "Split the Sky" has some similarities with my own "Suppress Mountains and Rivers". This is simply a secret technique of killing moves tailor-made for yourself. "It turns out that my ultimate move is so rough!" Feel the mystery of this "splitting the sky" and the power within it. Liu Jing also deeply realized that his attacks were simply without any structure! It¡¯s all about brute force and brutality.  It is difficult to truly display one's cultivation level. There are clearly ten levels of power, but it has been exerted at 70%. And the ferocious sparrow like the dragon thorn may be able to exert its twelve levels of power! The difference is huge! "What weapons do you want?" The Nine Infant Demon Emperor still looked at Liu Jing with a smile. "Weapons?" Liu Jing couldn't help but frown. I don¡¯t need any weeks. His four claws, tail, and even the turtle shell are all weapons! And now there is also the Mahayana-level secret claw technique "Splitting the Sky". More talented. Weapons are a burden in your hands. "City Lord, can the weapons be replaced with something that increases speed?" Liu Jing asked expectantly. My weakest thing now is speed! If it can be improved in speed. Whether it¡¯s Longjing or Fengqi, it¡¯s no longer possible to fight whenever you want or leave whenever you want. Once you are entangled in yourself, you can't get rid of it. Once you use your innate magical power at close range. Liu Jing dares to guarantee that he will take one bite at a time like Liehuo's Yuanshen realm! "The rate of increase?" The Jiuying Demon Emperor¡¯s expression changed slightly. "Liu Jing, do you want to increase the speed?" Ba Gang and Ye Mozi looked at Liu Jing with some confusion. Liu Jing did not speak, but looked at the Nine Infant Demon Emperor. "There is a little thing that increases the speed." "But it's not a magic weapon, but a high-grade spiritual weapon." "See if you want it." "Wow~!" The Nine Infant Demon King turned his hands, and a pair of wings that exuded a cold aura suddenly appeared in his hands! A pair of black wings made entirely of swords. "These are wings!" Liu Jing¡¯s eyes lit up. I fell in love with these black wings at first sight! "Brother Liu Jing, you are not going to give up the middle-grade magic weapon in exchange for the wings of this high-grade spiritual weapon, are you?" "Do you know how precious a medium-grade magical weapon is?" "It doesn't exist in the ordinary Yuanshen realm!" Ba Gang was anxious. "Liu Jing, think about it carefully." "The city lord has no time to make you regret it." Ye Mozi also quickly said that as the elder of the Eastern Region who teaches martial arts, he only has one medium-grade magic weapon! Because the demon clan in Shuibei River is not as prosperous as the human clan. There is no specialized weapon refining sect, nor are there trading markets from all directions! Almost all the resources of Shuibeixi Monster Clan come from Ten Thousand Monsters City! "A magic weapon that is not suitable for me is of no use!" "Although I am sure of killing the Yuanshen realm, I can't catch up with the most ordinary late-stage Heaven and Earth realm!" "I may not be able to catch up even with the mid-level monsters in the Heaven and Earth Realm who are good at speed." ¡°I want to make up for the lack of speed.¡± Liu Jing has a firm gaze and will never regret his choice. ¡°Hehehe, that¡¯s right, the one that suits you best is the best.¡± "for you." "Just a drop of blood will do." "Wow~!" The Nine Infant Demon Emperor smiled and threw the palm-sized wings to Liu Jing. ¡°Buzz~!¡± No longer under the control of the Nine Infant Demon Emperor. The black wings grow bigger in vain. Instantly transformed into a 100-meter-large wing. The clear lines and the wings formed by superimposed sharp blades are extremely sharp. "It's a pity that there is no treasure suitable to be integrated into this wing. Otherwise, I can let the Ten Thousand Demon Tower upgrade it into a magic weapon!" The Nine Infant Demon Emperor shook his head slightly. "Refining!" Liu Jing didn¡¯t care, but was looking forward to refining it with blood. ¡°Buzz~!¡± As soon as the black wings lit up, Liu Jing suddenly felt like he was waving his arms. "Tianyi?" I even felt a ray of happy consciousness from this black wing. Like a child rejoicing. Let Liu Jing know the name of Black Wing. This joyful consciousness is Tianyi¡¯s spiritual consciousness, which is also the weapon spirit! The spiritual weapon is the existence that gave birth to consciousness! ???????????? Magical weapons are weapons that have thoughts, life, and even contain the wonders of the laws of consciousness, and can be cultivated by themselves! ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)p; The spiritual weapon is the existence that gave birth to consciousness! ???????????? Magical weapons are weapons that have thoughts, life, and even contain the wonders of the laws of consciousness, and can be cultivated by themselves! ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 44 The Secret Realm of True Meaning You can search "I'm really not a tortoise" in Baidu to find the latest chapters! "Wow~!" Liu Jing¡¯s mind moved. With a sense of joy, the black Tianyi was put on Liu Jing's turtle shell as if it were a spirit. "This feeling!" "The speed seems to have tripled!" Liu Jing¡¯s eyes lit up. You don¡¯t have to fly to feel the speed increase brought by the Black Wings. The speed has been increased by three times, which is already considered the normal speed in the late stage of Heaven and Earth Realm! Although it is still impossible to compare with monsters like Long Jing and Feng Qi who are good at speed. But Liu Jing was already satisfied. At least the speed is normal! It¡¯s not much weaker than Ba ??Gang! We will not let the human monks in the middle or even late stages of heaven and earth realm escape if they want to! "City Lord, this is Liu Jing's first time here, can he also go to the secret realm to practice?" Ye Mozi on the side said respectfully. "Secret realm?" Liu Jing¡¯s expression moved slightly when he heard this. "Liu Jing!" Ba Gang also looked greatly moved, "The power of heaven and earth in the secret realm is mysterious, and the power of all kinds of true meanings is of great benefit to us in understanding the mysteries of heaven and earth!" "Many great demons in the Yuanshen Realm want to go in and practice." "Because it is rumored that it is possible to understand the mystery of the great road of heaven and earth by practicing in the secret realm." "As long as a person in the Yuanshen realm understands any true meaning, he can hold the position of elder in the City of Ten Thousand Demons!" Ba Gang said excitedly, admiring the secret realm even more. "What!" "Everyone in the Yuanshen Realm is eager to enter it!" Liu Jing¡¯s eyes suddenly lit up when he heard this. "Don't worry, I won't treat your genius from the Eastern Region badly." "It just so happens that the Silver Armand Protector, Longjing, and the newly promoted little demon fox are also in the secret realm." "Ba Gang, since you came with Liu Jing and gathered the Yuan Fei, let's go in together." "I hope you can grow up as soon as possible." As the Nine Infant Demon Emperor spoke, he waved his hand. "Wow~!" A space portal opened in vain in the void beside him. ??Looking at Liu Jing and Ba Gang with deep eyes, full of expectation! "What!" "Space crack!" Liu Jing shrank. "That's not right!" "It's not a space crack, it's still within the space of the Ten Thousand Demons Tower!" Liu Jing felt that there was a mysterious power in the space portal, which made the world inside him surge. You can also feel a hint of expectation in the eyes of the Nine Infant Demon Emperor. There is also a far-reaching vision. "Can I go too?" Ba Gang was so excited that he couldn¡¯t believe it, but after seeing the smile of the Nine Infant Demon Emperor. I can¡¯t help but slap my chest to express my excitement! "Hurry up and go in!" Ye Mozi shouted quickly. Seems to be more anxious than Liu Jing and Ba Gang. "yes." "Liu Jing, let's go in, go in quickly!" Ba Gang immediately stepped into the space portal first. "good." Liu Jing also stepped into it with a hint of expectation. ¡°Buzz!¡± The world is turned upside down. Liu Jing¡¯s first feeling was that he had lost his direction. Immediately, there was a breath that made his body throb. A Taoist rhythm that makes the world inside your body emit excitement and intensity! "This is¡­¡­" Liu Jing opened his eyes wide. There is no earth and no sky here. There are only nine colors of light all around. It¡¯s as wonderful as being in a galaxy in the universe. But the starry sky is filled with a mysterious Taoist charm. It seems to be the original power in heaven and earth. It is the most real and original power! "Liu Jing, this secret starry sky is a mystery that expresses the power of heaven and earth for us to understand!" "This is the true meaning of the five elements of metal, wood, water, fire and earth, as well as wind, thunder, lightning, ice, dream, penetration, destruction, and other mysterious true meanings of heaven and earth." "I must understand this time"?The mystery of the true meaning of gold. " "Once I understand the true meaning of the golden path, I will be sure to kill that guy Feng Qi!" Ba Gang looked excited and his eyes sparkled. "What, expressing the power of heaven and earth?" "The true meaning of the Five Elements?" Liu Jing opened his eyes wide and felt the various energies filling the starry sky. Those streams of light seem to be streams of true power! Like common ice and snow, thunder, lightning, and evil spirits are a kind of power that can be seen from the outside! You can¡¯t see the wind, but you can feel it. This is also the power that exists in heaven and earth. But here, the essential existence of these powers can be clearly felt. Like an open book, you can understand once you understand it! ¡°Woooooooooooo~!¡± Liu Jing¡¯s inner world was filled with excitement. There is so much madness that Liu Jing can use his talent to swallow it in one gulp! But Liu Jing also felt the pressure in this secret realm. This starry sky is still inside the Ten Thousand Demons Tower! "What a wonderful power!" "What a clear power of the Five Elements!" "This is the true meaning of the power of heaven and earth?" Liu Jing felt like he was in the center of heaven and earth, and he could clearly feel the power of the starry sky. "Yes!" "That old ghost Lihuo is bathed in flames." "You should have understood the true meaning of the element of fire!" "And Han Song, who escaped, has the power of a wind blade to strangle in one move." "That should be Feng Xing's true meaning!" Liu Jing thought of the fierce fire and cold pines of Qingxu Sect! Thinking of the power these two people carry that far exceeds the power of heaven and earth. "Liu Jing?" "Wow~!" Suddenly a surprising voice resounded in the starry sky. "Um?" Liu Jing suddenly turned around and saw a cloaked figure in the distant starry sky. "Silver Armada Protector!" Liu Jing¡¯s eyes lit up and he saw Yin Huan with a smile on his face! But full of shock. The Yin Hu Dharma Protector seems to be very close, but it makes Liu Jing feel very far away. "Silver Armada Protector!" Ba Gang also saw the Silver Armand, and immediately stopped to comprehend the true meaning of Jin Xing. "Haha, I didn't expect you two to have condensed the Yuan Fei and come to the true secret realm of the Ten Thousand Demons Tower!" "Wow~!" I don¡¯t see how the Silver Armadillo shuttles back and forth. With just one step, he appeared in front of Liu Jing and Ba Gang. "What!" "W-what's going on?" Liu Jing was shocked, not at Yin Huan's speed. It¡¯s the wonder of this starry sky world that shocks you. It¡¯s obviously far away, but it¡¯s close at hand. It seems very close, but yet it is extremely far! "oh!" "I didn't expect that you would be able to discover the mystery here the first time you came to the True Intention Secret Realm." Protector Yin Huan looked at Liu Jing and smiled slightly as if he saw Liu Jing's shock. "Don't be too shocked. You will only be more shocked by the wonders between heaven and earth." "The reason why I can ignore distance is because there is no time here!" "No time is like no space, or a state of confinement." "Of course, there is actually no time in the outside world!" "It's just that as long as everything in the world exists, it will decay, decay, and perish." "The formation, residence and destruction of emptiness are the rules for the movement of heaven and earth." ¡°That¡¯s how the concept of time came into being.¡± Yin Huan simply explained to Liu Jing. But it seems that these few simple sentences contain the mysterious way of heaven and earth. ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????? off But Liu Jing and Ba Gang were confused when they heard it, seeming to understand. "there is no time?" ¡°Everything in the world will perish as long as it exists!¡± ¡°Is it a matter of forming, dwelling, or destroying emptiness?¡± Liu Jing¡¯s heart was shaken, as if he had touched something incredible. The world inside the body is shaking and rolling even more. It seems that everything is condensed at this moment. It also made Liu Jing more and more curious about the mysteries in the world. What is the time? That¡¯s just a mental definition! There is no time in heaven and earth! What is there is just the process of all things from derivation to destruction. This is not time, it is called a movement! ¡°Is it a matter of forming, dwelling, or destroying emptiness?¡± Liu Jing suddenly found that he had a new understanding of the mystery of heaven and earth. The higher your cultivation level, the more awe you have! "There is no time in heaven and earth?" Ba Gang¡¯s golden eyes were also shocked. ¡°Master seems to have said something similar to the idea of ??becoming, living, and being empty.¡± Ba Gang muttered. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)A lot of training is common. It also made Liu Jing more and more curious about the mysteries in the world. What is the time? That¡¯s just a mental definition! There is no time in heaven and earth! What is there is just the process of all things from derivation to destruction. This is not time, it is called a movement! ¡°Is it a matter of forming, dwelling, or destroying emptiness?¡± Liu Jing suddenly found that he had a new understanding of the mystery of heaven and earth. The higher your cultivation level, the more awe you have! "There is no time in heaven and earth?" Ba Gang¡¯s golden eyes were also shocked. ¡°Master seems to have said something similar to the idea of ??becoming, living, and being empty.¡± Ba Gang muttered. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 45: Mr. Liu You can search "I'm really not a tortoise" in Baidu to find the latest chapters! "Hehehehe." Seeing Liu Jing, Ba Gang fell into deep thought. Protector Yin Huan smiled slightly and said: "The true meaning of heaven and earth in this secret realm is revealed here by the city lord using the power of the Ten Thousand Demons Tower to train you, the talented descendants of the demon clan!" "How much you can understand depends on your chance and understanding!" "If you can analyze a trace of true meaning, your soul will be awakened immediately." "If you can understand the true meaning, you will be considered a strong person in the Yuanshen realm!" Yin Hua looked at Liu Jing and Ba Gang with a smile. A few words made Ba Gang's eyes shine brightly. "When you understand a hint of true meaning, you can awaken your soul!" "Is it considered a strong person in the Yuanshen realm to understand a true meaning?" Liu Jing¡¯s expression moved slightly, ¡°Yin Hu Dharma Protector, the Qingxu Sect Fiery Fire that I devoured, my whole body was bathed in flames, but why didn¡¯t I feel that he was very strong!¡± Liu Jing asked with some confusion. ¡° If Liehuo of the Qingxu Sect has understood the true meaning, then his own innate magical power will not be able to easily devour the Yuanshen realm who has understood the true meaning! "Haha, he didn't realize the true meaning." "It's just a little analysis of the mystery of the true meaning of fire." "If you understand the true meaning of the Fire Element, you two will be the ones who die." Yin Huan smiled slightly, but before Liu Jing could wait, Ba Gang was shocked and confused, and continued, "You should have met Elder Ye Mozi, right?" "I've seen it before. It's Elder Ye Mozi who brought us to meet the city lord this time!" Liu Jing said quickly. "Well, what do you think of Elder Ye Mozi's cultivation? Is it strong enough?" Yin Huan asked with a smile. "Very strong!" Liu Jing suddenly had a flash of light in his eyes, remembering the horror of Ye Mozi and Jiao Lao's futile explosion. Either one of these two elders can easily kill the combined force of Liehuo and Hansong! "Hehehe, that's because Elder Ye Mozi has realized the true meaning of the Yuanshen realm." Yin Huan said with a half-smile. It seems that Liu Jing and Ba Gang have a deep understanding. "What!" "I realized the true meaning!" Liu Jing and Ba Gang looked at each other and saw the shock in each other's eyes! I thought that Ye Mozi was powerful because he was in the middle stage of Yuanshen realm. Unexpectedly, I have already realized the true meaning! "We have one hundred and ten Yuanshen Realm great demons in Shuibei River." "But do you know why there are so many Yuanshen realms but only twelve elders?" Yin Huan asked again. "I know." Ba Gang's golden eyes moved, "I heard it's because these twelve elders have realized the true meaning!" "What!" Liu Jing was shocked and couldn't help but look at the Silver Armada Protector. "good!" Protector Yin Huan nodded, "We Shuibeixi, many Yuanshen Realm great demons, can only serve as elders after they understand a true meaning." "It's a pity that many of the geniuses of our Shuibeixi Demon Clan were brave and diligent in the early stage, but after reaching the heaven and earth realm, there are many who are trapped in the late stage of the heaven and earth realm and die without being able to condense the Yuan Fei." "Even if you condense the Yuan Fei, it will be difficult to awaken the Yuan Shen!" "There are even demon geniuses who finally awakened their souls and became great demons, but they couldn't truly understand the true meaning until the end of their lives!" ¡°In the end, he died of regrets, depressed and unhappy.¡± "In the final analysis, it is still a surprise in the spiritual realm!" Yin Huan shook his head slightly and looked at Liu Jing, "The fact that you can devour the Yuanshen realm in the realm of heaven and earth is enough to prove that you are a peerless evil genius!" "But the Qingxu Sect Yuanshen realm monk Liehuo you mentioned should only have analyzed a little power of fire." "We are still far from understanding the true meaning of Fire Element." "Facing the Yuanshen realm that has understood the true meaning, no matter how strong the Heaven and Earth realm is, it is impossible to defeat it!" "Even if Feng Qi and Long Jing face the Yuan Shen realm who understands the true meaning, even if they are in the early Yuan Shen state, they will definitely die." Silver armpit eyes looked at Liu Jing and Ba Gang with deep meaning. It seems that he is deliberately warning Liu Jing and Ba Gang not to be arrogant and think that they can challenge the Yuanshen realm. "Death is inevitable?" Liu Jing¡¯s eyes sparkled. If you encounter the Yuanshen realm who realizes the true meaning, you will definitely die! Liu Jing imagined a fierce battle with Elder Ye Mozi in his mind. Be fearless! Even if he loses, Liu Jing feels that his defense should be able to withstand the attack. But I can¡¯t run away! "I'm afraid I will really die if I meet the Yuanshen realm who understands the true meaning!" "If I meet a prisoner, I'm afraid I will definitely die!" Liu Jing¡¯s turtle face was ferocious and his eyes were cold. Ba Gang also had a solemn expression, and seemed to be thinking secretly. ¡°That¡¯s right, I¡¯ll give you a little more pressure!¡± The Protector Silver Armada suddenly grinned. "pressure?" "What pressure?" Liu Jing and Ba Gang looked at the Yin Hu Dharma protector at the same time. "Long Jing has understood a trace of the true meaning and is awakening his soul!" Yin Huan said with a smile! "What!" "What!" Liu Jing, Ba Gang, was shocked at the same time. "impossible!" "How come this guy keeps pushing me down!" Ba Gang was furious, and after seven years of hard training, he finally carved out the Yuan Fei, and wanted to fight Long Jing and Feng Qi! But I didn¡¯t expect that Long Jing had already understood a hint of the true meaning! It even started to attack the Yuanshen realm! "Ouch~!" Ba Gang let out a deep roar. ¡°Jin Xing¡¯s true meaning!¡± ¡°I must understand it this time!¡± "I will also awaken my soul!" "Wow~!" After roaring, Ba Gang actually closed his eyes, and his entire aura changed. He showed an air of immortality. A completely different temperament from the body of this ferocious ape! But there is no sense of dissonance. It seems that the cultivation method is very mysterious. He actually understood the way of gold just like that. Gradually enter a deep state of meditation! "This guy." ¡°I don¡¯t know what skills are passed down by the bloodline!¡± "There is an aura that coincides with the trajectory of heaven and earth!" Protector Yin Huan's eyes moved slightly, and he seemed to be extremely curious about Ba Gang's practice. But it is difficult for Ba Gang to share the skills inherited from the bloodline. It is only possible if you fully understand it yourself. ¡°Jin Xing¡¯s true meaning?¡± Liu Jing was curious that Ba Gang actually wanted to understand the true meaning of Jin Xing. But he himself has no clue. Really? What true meaning do you want to understand? What true meaning suits you? "By the way, Protector Yin Huan, isn't Bai Qingqiu here too?" "Why didn't you see it?" Liu Jing suddenly thought of the demon fox Bai Qingqiu. "She is also here, and she has also awakened her bloodline inheritance and is making rapid progress." The Protector Silver Armada is smiling. "look!" "Wow~!" With a wave of his hand, the stars separated. The figure of the demon fox Bai Qingqiu appeared, which was extremely distant yet very close. The four tails swayed slightly. It turns out that it is not the practice of lying down and breathing in and out. Instead, sit cross-legged and meditate, with your five hearts facing the sky. "Later stage of heaven and earth realm!" Liu Jing was shocked, Bai Qingqiu was already at the late stage of Heaven and Earth Realm. And there is an ethereal aura. After seven years of not seeing each other, my temperament has changed a lot. "Long Jing is also here, but she is in a critical period, so I won't disturb her." The Protector Yin Huan said slightly, as if he was here to protect the Dragon Jing. "Master Liu!" "Wow~!" Bai Qingqiu suddenly opened his eyes as if he felt something. He immediately saw Liu Jing, with surprise and excitement in his clear eyes. It felt like I had seen the scenery I most wanted to see in my life. The sound of ¡®Master Liu¡¯ revealed a sound of longing that could not be concealed. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 46 A bold idea You can search "I'm really not a tortoise" in Baidu to find the latest chapters! "Master Liu!" Bai Qingqiu only has Liu Jing in his eyes at the moment. There is happiness, excitement, expectation, and a little nervousness. ¡°It¡¯s like a little daughter-in-law who has been away from her husband for a long time. But the 300-meter-long body is still elegant and noble. Like a nine-day snow fox! But the moment he looked at Liu Jing, he fell into the mortal world and had seven emotions and six desires. "oh!" The Yin Huan Dharma protector's cloak was swaying slightly, and he looked at Bai Qingqiu with a surprised look on his face, and then at Liu Jing, the bastard. His eyes suddenly lit up. "Ahem" Liu Jing¡¯s face turned red when the Protector Yin Huan looked at him. "Yin Hu Dharma protector, we are innocent, no, not innocent, bah, I mean Xiaobai and I are friends!" Liu Jing almost ran away. Especially when I saw the "I understand" look in Protector Yin Huan's eyes! "This demon fox!" Liu Jing is not a fool. How could he not feel the unconcealed emotion in Bai Qingqiu's eyes. This is an expression of emotion from the heart. After not seeing each other for seven years, the initial trace of love turned into a towering tree. "It doesn't matter. Although our City of Ten Thousand Demons has many express prohibitions, there are no restrictions on this convenience." ¡°I just don¡¯t know what kind of monster will be born from your union!¡± While speaking, Protector Yin Hu looked at Liu Jing and Bai Qingqiu seriously. "What?" Liu Jing almost lost his temper and stared blankly at the serious-looking Protector Yin Huan. But I found out that the Silver Armada Protector was not joking. It seems that the Shuibeixi Demon Clan has never had a demon turtle like Liu Jing or a demon fox like Bai Qingqiu. There has never been a combination of these two demon clans! "Fuck" Liu Jing¡¯s eyes widened, ¡°Dragon Protector Yin Hu, how can I have a baby with the fox tribe if I am from the turtle tribe?¡± "What's not possible?" Protector Yin Hu looked at Liu Jing strangely, "You have condensed the Yuan Fei, how could you ask such an unintelligent question?" "What!" Liu Jing¡¯s mind was greatly shaken, and he suddenly discovered that the demon clan that had gathered the demon pills had no longer just changed physically. The transformation of life lies in the demon pill! The demon pill is the foundation. If you combine with this little demon fox, you may not be able to give birth to a baby! "I'm going!" Liu Jing was shocked. The vastness of the world is truly endless! ??Can't help but glance at Bai Qingqiu's lithe figure. If I pounce on him, I can really make Bai Qingqiu pregnant with a baby? Oh My God! Liu Jing¡¯s eyes are wide open! "Master Liu." Bai Qingqiu suddenly called out and looked at Liu Jing with great affection. "Forehead¡­¡­" "Well, Xiaobai" "haven't seen you for a long time." Liu Jing said hello stiffly. The bastard shook his head at the mess of images in his mind. "Um." Bai Qingqiu nodded slightly, as if he hadn't seen him for a long time. "Master Liu, you seem to have changed a lot." Bai Qingqiu looked at some silver scales on Liu Jing's head, as well as the turtle's back with increasingly ancient and mysterious whorls and horns. With the addition of the spiritual soldier Black Wings, it looks a bit magical! Hearing this, the Yin Hu Dharma Protector on the side looked at Liu Jing's body in surprise. Although Liu Jing¡¯s changes were not fundamentally different from the first time they met. But it adds a bit of mystery and depth. ?You can tell at a glance that this is no ordinary monster turtle! "Well, you have also changed a bit." Liu Jing¡¯s voice returned to a cold and low tone, ¡°Since we have the opportunity to come here, we should race against time to practice.¡± ¡°Only by becoming stronger can we protect ourselves and do what we want to do.¡± Liu Jing glanced at Ba Gang, who had fully entered the state of cultivation. At this moment, golden light surges around Ba Gang's body, as if he is far away from some of the golden power of this secret realm.Yes! "yes!" Bai Qingqiu¡¯s eyes lit up. But Liu Jing¡¯s last words kept echoing in his mind. ¡°Only when we become stronger can we do what we want to do!¡± ¡°Only when we become stronger can we do what we want to do!¡± ¡°Only when we become stronger can we do what we want to do!¡± Bai Qingqiu seemed to have thought of something, and his face turned red. But his eyes were firmer. The look on Liu Jing¡¯s face became even more intense. ¡°What¡¯s going on with this demon fox?¡± Liu Jing was secretly worried, wondering what happened to Bai Qingqiu! "Well said." "There is no time limit for practicing here." "But if you don't do anything for a long time, you will be directly removed by the weapon spirit of the Ten Thousand Demons Tower." "If you want to come back to this secret realm of true meaning, you can only do it after you step into the realm of Yuanshen." Yin Huan said slightly. "How can you understand the true meaning of the Silver Armand Dharma Protector?" Liu Jing was really confused and had no idea where to start. Without any practice skills or guidance from famous teachers, Liu Jing really didn¡¯t know how to practice properly! To comprehend the wonderful power of this heaven and earth. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? out out of the sky, sit cross-legged and meditate like Ba Gang, and use your mind to arouse the power of heaven and earth to understand the true meaning? "Hehehe, this is the first time I've ever seen you ask that." Yin Huan smiled slightly, looked at the endless galaxy and explained to Liu Jing: "The true meaning is simply the truth of heaven and earth." "There is a famous saying among human beings that the wind can move on its own without anyone blowing it, water can flow by itself without anyone pushing it, the sun and moon can shine by themselves without being burned, and the stars can sequence themselves without being arranged in order." "This is a sigh of relief at the mystery of the great avenue of heaven and earth." "The true meaning is the power revealed in the heaven and earth. Elements such as thunder and lightning, ice and snow, storms, metal, wood, water, fire, earth, etc. are all the power revealed by the true meaning." ¡°Only by being able to express yourself can you better comprehend.¡± "Look at Ba Gang, he is born with the way of gold. Understanding the true meaning of gold will get twice the result with half the effort." "Qingqiu has a unique understanding of the way of wind and magic." "Maybe in the future I can understand two true meanings at the same time!" ¡°That¡¯s awesome.¡± Yin Huan finally said and looked at the demon fox Bai Qingqiu with great expectation. On the contrary, he did not explain anything to Liu Jing. It seems that no matter how much you say, it is not as important as your own understanding. ¡°A natural fit for the way of conduct?¡± Liu Jing was confused. Ba Gang is a natural fit for the Golden Way. Bai Qingqiu is naturally suited to the way of Fengxing, and even has the way of illusion. This is not difficult to understand. It¡¯s all a kind of power brought by one¡¯s own talent. Or it¡¯s because of one¡¯s own method. "Then what is suitable for me?" Liu Jing realized it carefully, his eyes reflected the starry sky around him like a river of stars. Liu Jing felt that everything he really meant was consistent with it. Because you can feel it! But nothing fits! Because it feels like there is nothing. ¡°I don¡¯t seem to have any bloodline inheritance either!¡± Liu Jing was helpless, he didn¡¯t even believe it when he said it! How could such a ferocious demon turtle have no bloodline inheritance? "But it doesn't matter, I have a world inside my body!" "The inner world that can swallow and refine everything!" Liu Jing¡¯s eyes sparkled. If it weren¡¯t for the inner world, Liu Jing really wouldn¡¯t see much hope for himself. ¡°I don¡¯t know if the inner world can swallow the true power here!¡± Liu Jing suddenly had a bold idea! ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 47 Copying the True Meaning You can search "I'm really not a tortoise" in Baidu to find the latest chapters! ¡°Woooooooooooo~!¡± The secret realm of true meaning is like a galaxy in the universe. Full of mysterious rhythms of heaven and earth. When you don¡¯t feel it, the power of true meaning is everywhere. When you really feel it, it is vast, deep and ethereal. Although Liu Jing has crazy ideas. But the power of the Ten Thousand Demons Tower to suppress the world makes Liu Jing dare not try it easily! In the end, I also learned from Ba Gang and closed my eyes to use my mind to evoke the true meaning here. Understanding and analyzing the mystery of true meaning. There is no such power to reveal the true meaning outside. If you can¡¯t understand the true meaning here, I¡¯m afraid it will only be more difficult outside! "Wow~!" Seeing that Liu Jing has entered a meditative state. Bai Qingqiu actually lay aside and looked at Liu Jing. "Qingqiu." Yin Huan suddenly said: "Your bloodline is so powerful that it makes me feel frightened. This means that your ancestors or ancestors gave birth to a truly supreme demon." "With such a bloodline, if you can continue to improve and awaken the power of the bloodline, it is very likely that you will awaken the bloodline of your ancestors." ¡°You must not neglect your practice. Protector Yin Huan looked at Bai Qingqiu deeply as if he was a teacher. When he saw Bai Qingqiu for the first time, he felt the coercion deep in Bai Qingqiu's blood. This is something he can only sense after he has reached the spiritual state of connecting with Qing Ming. At a glance, you can tell that this is a phenomenon that only happens when there is a supreme demon in the bloodline! It¡¯s not like there is no Shuibei River in the Fox Clan. But there is no demon fox of Bai Qingqiu¡¯s bloodline! "Yes, Protector Yin Huan, I am about to carve out the Yuan Fei, and I will gather the Yuanshen as soon as possible." Bai Qingqiu seems to have no pressure on condensing his soul. "Well, just make your own plans." "Just because your bloodline is noble and you have a great demon in your ancestors does not mean that you can become a strong person." "Noble bloodline just has better talents, cultivation still depends on oneself!" "Look at the two of them, their bloodline is also very mysterious and powerful, but they are almost racing against time to become stronger." "In just seven years, he has gone from a monster that just stepped into the realm of heaven and earth to a half-step to the realm of soul." "It won't even take long to gather the soul and soar into the sky!" ¡°If you want to keep up with their footsteps, you must practice hard.¡± "Your bloodline may have more potential than theirs." Yin Huan has far-reaching vision and is extremely optimistic about Bai Qingqiu. "yes!" Hearing Yin Huan¡¯s words, ¡®To keep up with Liu Jing¡¯s footsteps, one must work hard to cultivate one¡¯s mind¡¯ made Bai Qingqiu, who was usually clear-eyed, suddenly have a sharp look in his eyes. The four tails swayed slightly, and the evil spirit condensed. It seems that I have a goal and a fighting spirit. "Um." Seeing the determination in Bai Qingqiu's eyes, the Silver Armand Protector nodded slightly. Looking into the depths of the starry sky, my vision is far-reaching "Our Shuibeixi Monster Clan has produced numerous geniuses in this generation, and many alien monsters have been born in the four regions." "Hope is a blessing and not a curse!" Protector Yin Hu looked deeply at Bai Qingqiu, Liu Jing and Ba Gang. The power of the world changes from small changes in a thousand years to huge changes in ten thousand years! The last great change was when the Nine Infant Demon Emperor unified the forces of the four regions of Shuibei River and established the City of Ten Thousand Demons! It has been almost 10,000 years since the last great change. The four guardians of Shuibeixi, the twelve elders, and many Yuanshen realm great demons all hope that the Nine Infant Demon Emperor can lead the Shuibeixi demon clan out of Shuibeixi. Fight in all directions! ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Can truly establish a kingdom of monsters and build a holy land for monsters! Just like the human race¡¯s Thousand Stars Dynasty, Great Dream Dynasty, Ten Thousand Realms Tower, and other existences that are superior to countless forces! Qingxu Sect, Wuji Palace, and Sixiang Mountain can only bow their heads in front of these forces and pay tribute every year! With a single order, all races come to congratulate you! How majestic that is! "The city lord himself should be out of seclusion soon." Yin Huan looked at the starry sky above his head. Finally, he sighed slightly. "Wow~!" But it¡¯s a step out??, disappeared into the secret realm of this endless galaxy. ¡°Buzz buzz~!¡± Suddenly, only the three-headed monster Liu Jing, Bai Qingqiu, and Ba Gang were left in the secret realm. At least there are only three of them left in this area. A golden light surged all over Ba Gang's body. "It's sharp and arrogant, with a sharpness that pierces through the vastness." The hair on Bai Qingqiu's body moved slightly, and there was a ghostly charm lingering around him, and one of them was the strange power of wind. Only Liu Jing didn¡¯t have any momentum at all. Only the deep runes on the turtle's back were faintly flashing. "Is this the true meaning of Tu Xing?" "What is the true meaning of this bloody aura? It is full of the aura of killing!" "What's the true meaning of this? It's full of the atmosphere of decay and destruction." Liu Jing circulated the Yuan Fei to stir up the starry sky, but at first he could not clearly sense the true meaning. But when he was running the world inside his body, he suddenly sensed the true meaning of this starry sky. Metal, wood, water, fire and earth, the true meaning of the five elements, killing, destruction, all kinds of true meanings. "I'm going!" "If I rely solely on my own insights to analyze these true meanings, it will take at least decades or hundreds of years for me to understand them." "You can awaken the Yuan Fei." "And to understand a complete true meaning, it will take at least a thousand years!" Liu Jing was shocked. ??But I am excited inside. Because he has an inner world! The world inside the body is copying the various true meanings that can be sensed in this starry sky! This time, I sensed dozens of true meanings! The world inside the body is slowly generated! It made Yuantai have a slight change. It seems that as long as the inner world is profoundly copying the power of the true meaning. The Yuan Fei can awaken! "Jiejiejiejie~!" "Although there is no blood inheritance, I have a world inside my body!" "Roar~!" Liu Jing was excited. The whole body is excited. "Compared to that, the most genius White Dragon, Fengqi, and Ferocious Bird, Dragon Jing, what are they?" Liu Jing thought of Qi Xie instead! "When I awaken the Yuan Fei and step into the realm of Yuanshen, I will be the first to meet that prisoner!" "Let's see if he can still threaten me!" Liu Jing¡¯s turtle face was fierce. Once you step into the Yuanshen realm, Liu Jing is sure to fight against the Southern Territory Protector Prisoner! Even leave a deep impression on the other person! "Although Qiu Xie is no match for the Yin Hu Dharma Protector, he should also be able to comprehend the true meaning of the Yuanshen Realm Great Demon." "If I want to hurt this kind of existence, I can't just rely on my natural talent!" "You can only use your innate magical power twice at most." ¡°If you can¡¯t kill the other person twice, then I will be the one who dies!¡± Liu Jing¡¯s heart was filled with chills. Last time, the desire to kill was also carried away. In order to devour the fire, he desperately used his innate magical powers. If there is no Ba Gang, or in other words, there is no deterrence from the Yin Hu Dharma Protector. Once the escaped Han Song takes revenge, the sleeping Liu Jing will almost certainly die! This also made Liu Jing secretly pay attention. Don¡¯t use your innate magical powers lightly! It cannot be used twice in a short period of time! "My attack is too single." "You must understand your own ultimate move in attack." "Wow~!" Thinking of this, Liu Jing's mental power suddenly turned to the Mahayana-level secret technique "Splitting the Sky"! To understand the true meaning, just let the world inside your body copy it. "Copying it is equivalent to understanding it yourself." The Yuan Fei can awaken! "Split the sky!" "Roar~!" A roar echoed in Liu Jing's spiritual world. This is the powerful killing move in the Mahayana-level secret technique "Split the Sky". The power of one move tears apart the vastness. Especially the momentum that tears everything apart. Liu Jing was shocked. His self-created "Suppressing Mountains and Rivers" and "Soul Drawing" are all ultimate moves he learned during fighting. At this moment, Liu Jing realized how crude his ultimate move was after reading "Split the Sky". It¡¯s almost barbaric without any rules! The power of the tenth level cannot be used beyond the seventh or eighth level. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)The barbarity of law! The power of the tenth level cannot be used beyond the seventh or eighth level. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 48 Not the real world You can search "I'm really not a tortoise" in Baidu to find the latest chapters! "I see." ¡°In addition to momentum, vitality, and strength, we must also integrate this artistic conception!¡± "Suppress the mountains and rivers!" "Ouch~!" Liu Jing slapped with one claw. The spiritual world exploded. "Roar~!" A ferocious turtle was furious. After several times of studying the Mahayana-level secret technique "Splitting the Sky", Liu Jing had a new understanding of his ultimate move "Suppressing Mountains and Rivers". "No wonder, no wonder the mother bird Long Jing disdains my attack." "It turns out that all I rely on is cruelty and brutality!" With a strange light in Liu Jing's eyes, he discovered the shortcomings of his killing move. There is no structure, no artistic conception, and no ultimate move that combines the power of one's own will. It can only be regarded as a barbaric martial arts! Only by integrating one's own momentum, artistic conception, and will power into the killing move. That¡¯s a killer move, a secret technique! And if you want to reach the Mahayana level secret technique, you still need to study hard! "I don't know what kind of monster this alien beast in "Split the Sky" is." "This aura alone is definitely not the demonic aura of the Heaven and Earth Realm or the Yuanshen Realm!" "It's just a mark imprinted on this jade slip, but it actually has the power of a Mahayana-level secret technique!" Liu Jing was shocked and a little surging in his heart. Although the power of the Mahayana-level secret technique "Splitting the Sky" is powerful, it is not enough to shock Liu Jing. It was the potential demonic power of this strange beast that gave Liu Jing a feeling of excitement. Although the imprint is very weak. But Liu Jing dared to believe that the aura of this strange beast was much more powerful than that of the Prisoner and the Protector of the Silver Armadillo. "It is not difficult to integrate this "Splitting Sky" into my "Zhenshanhe"." "You only need to study carefully to understand it. After a few fights, I can achieve the power of the Mahayana-level secret technique in "Suppressing Mountains and Rivers"." "But the monster power of the strange beast makes me feel that it is more worthy of my understanding than the Mahayana-level secret technique "Splitting the Sky"." Liu Jing was greatly moved. Generally speaking, if you want to understand a Mahayana-level secret technique, you can¡¯t help but need understanding, opportunity, and talent. But Liu Jing was able to master it easily during practice, and even integrated it into his ultimate move "Suppressing Mountains and Rivers". " Elder Ye Mozi, Protector Yin Huan, and even the Nine Yin Demon Emperor probably didn't expect this kind of understanding and talent. Although there are reasons why "Split the Sky" is extremely suitable for Liu Jing. ¡°But being able to integrate into one¡¯s own killing moves so quickly is something beyond talent. ¡°If you want to copy this demonic force, you still need to meditate and practice constantly to figure out this artistic conception.¡± "Come again!" "Suppress the mountains and rivers!" "Boom~!" Liu Jing was full of motivation and practiced "Split the Sky" again to combine the power of his ultimate move "Suppressing Mountains and Rivers". I also have a deeper understanding of the secret arts. ¡°I even feel more and more in control of my own demonic energy. ¡°Buzz~!¡± I don¡¯t know how long it took. Liu Jing, who was still practicing the Mahayana-level secret technique "Splitting the Sky" in the spiritual world, suddenly shook his body. "Wow~!" Vain opened his eyes, and the ferocity in his eyes made the surrounding stars tremble. It is more condensed and domineering than before. "It's done!" Liu Jing felt happy, but it was not because he had comprehended the Mahayana-level secret technique "Splitting the Sky". But the world inside the body! The inner world that was copying the true meaning suddenly shook. ¡°Woooooooooo~!¡± Thunder flashes, fire surges, ice and snow sweep, and storms rage. There is even more killing power exploding, and the Five Elements are in chaos. It made Liu Jing¡¯s internal world feel like it was doomsday. But it made Liu Jing¡¯s blood boil, his heart surged, and his Yuan Fei was excited. These are the true powers that exist in heaven and earth. It¡¯s as if the world inside your body has come alive. The power of copying the true meaning! "what happened?" "Why didn't Yuan Tai wake up!" But after getting excited, Liu Jing was stunned.  The Yuan Fei didn¡¯t even wake up. There is no condensed soul! "what happened?" "Why hasn't this true meaning been refined? Why hasn't it allowed me to awaken the Yuan Fei?" Liu Jing was dumbfounded. There are at least dozens of true powers in the world inside the body at the moment. But unlike before, any energy that enters the world inside the body will be transformed and absorbed by the Yuan Fei. This time it didn¡¯t happen. On the contrary, the world inside the body is constantly changing. It seems that because of the power of true meaning, the whole world has begun to change. "No, awakening the soul is the key." "Send it to me!" Liu Jing became fierce and turned the world inside his body crazily. You must transform your true power into your own Yuan Fei. If you want to step into the realm of Yuanshen, you must condense Yuanshen. " Let your Yuan Fei awaken! "Boom~!" The world inside the body is rotating, but the true power within it shows no sign of flowing to the Yuan Fei between the eyebrows. On the contrary, it becomes more condensed and surging. Let the world inside your body exude a feeling of excitement. "Damn it!" "What's the matter!" Liu Jing looked ferocious. The inner world is not out of control. You can even feel that the power of the whole world is more terrifying than before. Once you use your innate magical power, you will become a powerful person! But the true meaning copied seems to be one with the world inside the body. Cannot be separated from the general. "impossible!" "There must be something wrong!" Liu Jing was as careful as his hair and immediately calmed down. Since the inner world has copied the true meaning, there are dozens of them. It is impossible to simply strengthen the inner world. Rather than letting the Yuan Fei awaken! "According to the past, there is only one reason for this situation!" "That means the world inside the body has not truly copied the true meaning!" ¡°We are even still copying!¡± "That's why it wasn't refined and transferred to the Yuan Ti!" After analysis, Liu Jing found the problem. Suddenly he looked at the starry sky with bright eyes. "Could it be that the true meaning of this secret realm is incomplete?" Liu Jing seemed to feel something, and looked at the secret realm of the starry sky in the Ten Thousand Demons Tower with brilliant eyes. "Yes!" "This is not the real world!" "All the true meaning is just a kind of power that the Nine Infant Demon Emperor used to manifest it here through the Ten Thousand Demon Tower!" Liu Jing suddenly realized! Although there is a secret place here to better understand the true meaning. But it¡¯s just an insight. For ordinary descendants of the demon race, they can awaken the Yuan Fei! But Liu Jing didn¡¯t use himself to realize it. Rather, use the inner world to copy! "Master Liu, you are like this!" "Wow~!" Just when Liu Jing was shocked, Bai Qingqiu looked at Liu Jing with wide eyes. "Have you, have you made a breakthrough?" Bai Qingqiu felt that Liu Jing's temperament had changed drastically, and the ferocity in his eyes shocked her Yuantai, who had not yet fully described it. "Breakthrough?" "not yet!" "But it should be soon!" Liu Jing has a bright eye and knows the key to the problem, then it¡¯s easy! As long as you go out and realize the true power of the world, not only can the world inside your body undergo a radical transformation. The Yuan Fei can also awaken immediately. Even directly stepped into the Yuanshen realm! "Xiaobai, do you know how to get out of here?" Liu Jing suddenly asked. "Master Liu is leaving here?" Bai Qingqiu¡¯s eyes lit up. "Yes, I have not understood the true meaning. No matter how long I practice here, it is not as useful as going out to take risks and fight to the death." Liu Jing felt something in his heart. ??????????? Maybe there are not only three of you, Bai Qingqiu and Ba Gang here. ????????????????????????????????? There are also Silver Armadyl Protectors and Dragon Thorns. Especially the weapon spirits of the Ten Thousand Demons Tower! You may not be able to sense yourself. There is no harm in keeping a few things for yourself. "It's easy to leave. If you exclude the power here, it will be directly removed." Bai Qingqiu said excitedly. "Well, let's go out, I feel that fighting to the death can help me gather my soul faster." Liu Jing said something intentionally or unintentionally. But he couldn't help but glance at Ba Gang, whose golden light was getting stronger and stronger. "This guy seems to be about to realize the true meaning." Feeling the changes in Ba Gang, Liu Jing had a feeling that Ba Gang might be able to awaken his soul once he wakes up. "Let him continue to practice here, let's go out." Liu Jing made a decision and immediately tried to reject the surrounding starry sky. "Wow~!" The starry sky suddenly folded and rotated like a flower. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)p; It does no harm to yourself to keep a little something. "It's easy to leave. If you exclude the power here, it will be directly removed." Bai Qingqiu said excitedly. "Well, let's go out, I feel that fighting to the death can help me gather my soul faster." Liu Jing said something intentionally or unintentionally. But he couldn't help but glance at Ba Gang, whose golden light was getting stronger and stronger. "This guy seems to be about to realize the true meaning." Feeling the changes in Ba Gang, Liu Jing had a feeling that Ba Gang might be able to awaken his soul once he wakes up. "Let him continue to practice here, let's go out." Liu Jing made a decision and immediately tried to reject the surrounding starry sky. "Wow~!" The starry sky suddenly folded and rotated like a flower. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 49 Blood Talisman You can search "I'm really not a tortoise" in Baidu to find the latest chapters! "Wow~!" The stars are flowing. The world has changed. Liu Jing and Bai Qingqiu suddenly appeared outside the previous altar. "He's back here again!" Liu Jing was surprised. Still inside the Ten Thousand Demons Tower! From the outside, the Ten Thousand Demons Tower looks like a nine-story demon tower, one thousand meters big and ten thousand meters high. But there is a different world inside, with a lot of space! The mystery of Taoist tools seems to be far beyond common sense. "oh!" The Nine Infant Demon Emperor with shawl black hair, strange lines on his forehead and eyes like blades is on the altar. He opened his eyes slightly. They looked at Liu Jing and Bai Qingqiu who exited the secret realm with some surprise. ¡°I¡¯ve met the city lord!¡± ¡°I¡¯ve met the city lord.¡± Liu Jing and Bai Qingqiu saluted quickly. Liu Jing was also a little confused at the moment. Since he is called the Nine Infant Demon Emperor, why not call him the Demon Emperor respectfully? Rather, he is called the City Lord? And Liu Jing felt that the eyes of the Nine Infant Demon Emperor in front of him were slender, black and green, and there was a ruthlessness, cruelty, and ruthlessness in the depths of his eyes! Although his eyes are extremely deep. But Liu Jingzhong felt that these eyes contained the madness of endless ambition. "how do you feel?" The Nine Infant Demon Emperor looked at Liu Jing and Bai Qingqiu with a smile. "Reporting to the city lord, with the guidance of the Silver Armand Protector, I have awakened the bloodline inheritance, and it won't take long to truly carve out a complete Yuan Fei." Bai Qingqiu was excited. I have great respect and awe for the Nine Infant Demon Emperor. After entering the realm of heaven and earth, she awakened the inheritance of bloodline memory. After being brought to the City of Ten Thousand Demons by the Protector Silver Armada, he stimulated his own potential and made rapid progress in his cultivation. "Um." "Your bloodline is somewhat special. A strong bloodline also represents your potential. If you practice hard, you may not be able to become a great demon in the future." The Nine Infant Demon Emperor nodded slightly. "What about you? Liu Jing?" The Nine Infant Demon Emperor looked at Liu Jing with deep meaning in his eyes. Liu Jing¡¯s cultivation level has not changed, but the ferocious aura in his eyes is stronger than before entering the secret realm. But it is even more ferocious and violent. "I have gained a little bit, but it is difficult to understand the true meaning." "Perhaps only a life-and-death fight can unleash your potential!" Liu Jing¡¯s aura was cold and his eyes were bloodthirsty. By practicing hard in the secret realm, Liu Jing has integrated the Mahayana-level secret technique "Splitting the Sky" into his ultimate move "Suppressing Mountains and Rivers". He also gained a deeper understanding of the monster's power. This caused Liu Jing to have an uncontrollable fierce glow. "Well, it is true that realizing the true meaning does not happen overnight, and it takes an opportunity to awaken the soul." "A life-and-death fight can indeed stimulate potential." The Nine Infant Demon Emperor nodded. "The four major rookies of this generation are Fengqi, Ji Zang, Yan Jinhou, and Long Jing who is attacking the Yuanshen realm." ¡°They all came from fighting to the present.¡± ¡°Everyone has the combat power to kill the first-time Yuan Shen realm alone.¡± "Both you and Ba Gang have potential and talents that are no less than theirs." "And Bai Qingqiu, your generation in the Eastern Region is unprecedentedly powerful." The Nine Infant Demon Emperor smiled slightly. Liu Jing¡¯s smile seemed a little evil. "City Lord, I still want to hunt down the human soul realm to hone myself, so I'll take my leave now." Liu Jing tried his best to suppress the surprise in his eyes, and his voice was even more respectful. "Go." "I'm looking forward to your growth." The Nine Infant Demon Emperor, who was sitting cross-legged on the altar, waved his hands slightly. "yes." Liu Jing immediately winked at Bai Qingqiu, turned around and left. "Qingqiu bids farewell." Bai Qingqiu immediately followed Liu Jing towards the exit of the Ten Thousand Demons Tower. "Wow~!" A turtle and a fox broke through the water curtain of the Ten Thousand Demons Tower. ¡°Buzz~!¡± Liu Jing's inner world suddenly felt a surge of power. Actually want to hook up?Dozens of true power existing in heaven and earth. The Yuan Fei is shaken, and the Yuanshen must be awakened. "stop!" Liu Jing quickly suppressed the movement of the world inside his body. My heart was shocked. Now is definitely not the time to attack the Yuanshen realm. At least not here! "Master Liu, are you like this?" Bai Qingqiu saw something strange about Liu Jing. "It's nothing. After understanding the Mahayana-level secret technique "Splitting the Sky", the demonic power in it affected my mind." ¡°It¡¯s a bit pretentious.¡± Liu Jing said without leaving a trace, and as he spoke, he headed towards the East Territory in a leisurely manner. "oh." Bai Qingqiu had only concern in his eyes. ¡°Buzz~!¡± But no one saw a slight ripple on the water curtain at the entrance of the Ten Thousand Demons Tower. "it is as expected!" Although the speed was neither urgent nor slow, Liu Jing's heart was already turbulent. The many true meanings imitated by the inner world are indeed incomplete! Or rather, it is the true meaning in the secret realm of the true meaning of the Ten Thousand Demons Tower, and the true meaning revealed by the Ten Thousand Demons Tower itself! It is not the true power of heaven and earth. It¡¯s like a copied inscription. Liu Jing¡¯s mysterious internal world is naturally not the true meaning of heaven and earth. And as soon as it comes out at this moment, the world inside the body senses the true power existing in the heaven and earth. This moment triggered many true meanings of the world inside the body. Liu Jing was about to explode with uncontrollable rage. There is excitement, excitement, But most of all, I am still afraid. Keeping one point of trump card is a kind of protection for yourself! It is essential to take precautions! "Liu Jing, Bai Qingqiu!" "Wow~!" As soon as they entered the Eastern Territory, Ye Mozi, an elder who was dressed as a wise man from the human race, flew over. ??????????????????????????????? "Later stage of heaven and earth realm?" "That's not right!" "This is about to portray the aura of Yuan Fei." Ye Mozi could tell Bai Qingqiu's cultivation level at a glance. But Liu Jing¡¯s aura was still as deep as an abyss. The mysterious turtle breath method made it impossible for Ye Mozi to sense Liu Jingxiu's aura. But sensing Liu Jing¡¯s unconcealable ferocity, his eyes lit up. "Liu Jing, you seem to have gained a lot too!" Ye Mozi¡¯s eyes were filled with profound meaning and unconcealable joy. This is a feeling that arises spontaneously. Liu Jing could also see that Ye Mozi and Protector Yin Huan were seniors who sincerely cultivated him. "Something gained." Liu Jing replied with a smile, but also looked helpless. "Hahahaha, as long as you have something to gain, you have only been in the secret realm for seventy days." "If you can make a little progress every time." "It won't take long to realize the true meaning." Ye Mozi comforted Liu Jing with a smile. It seems that Liu Jing was told that it would be amazing to not achieve anything within a hundred days. It is normal not to understand the true meaning. ?Otherwise it would be too shocking! "By the way, where is Ba Gang?" Ye Mozi suddenly asked. "Ba Gang is still in the secret realm, and he seems to be about to realize the true meaning." Liu Jing said calmly. "What!" "Ba Gang is about to realize the true meaning!" Ye Mozi opened his eyes, and his energy gushed out. With a hint of shock that is difficult to conceal. "good good good good!" "If Ba Gang can step into the realm of Yuanshen, I will give him a Huntian Pill!" Ye Mozi was extremely excited, as if his own child had stepped into the realm of Yuanshen. "Elder Ye Mozi, I am going to hunt down the clan's Yuanshen realm, and I will stay here soon." "I need a life-and-death fight to stimulate the Yuan Fei!" Liu Jing said with gleaming eyes. It seems that he is a little crazy in order to seek a breakthrough. ¡°You are going to hunt the human race¡¯s Yuanshen realm!¡± Ye Mozi calmed down for a moment. In his opinion, Liu Jing was eager to gather his soul at the moment. "No matter what, life and death fighting can best stimulate potential." "This is my blood talisman. If I encounter a crisis, I can sense it by burning this talisman." "I can also fight against ordinary humans who are in the late stage of Yuan Shen realm." After Ye Mozi finished speaking, he handed Liu Jing a blood talisman. "good." "I'm leaving!" Liu Jing accepted it without any courtesy. It¡¯s really almost impossible to suppress the madness of the world inside my body. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)The state of the soul. "No matter what, life and death fighting can best stimulate potential." "This is my blood talisman. If I encounter a crisis, I can sense it by burning this talisman." "I can also fight against ordinary humans who are in the late stage of Yuan Shen realm." After Ye Mozi finished speaking, he handed Liu Jing a blood talisman. "good." "I'm leaving!" Liu Jing accepted it without any courtesy. It¡¯s really almost impossible to suppress the madness of the world inside my body. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 50 The Awakening of the Yuan Fei You can search "I'm really not a tortoise" in Baidu to find the latest chapters! "Let's go~!" "Wow!" Liu Jing rose into the sky. The black-winged sky wing shook, and its huge body suddenly cut out like a sharp blade. ¡°Shua~!¡± The speed is so fast, three times faster than before. "Hoo~!" But Bai Qingqiu, who was dressed in snow-white with four tails swaying, followed Liu Jing easily. The wind swept through his body, relaxed and casual, obviously he had not yet reached his ultimate speed. "Xiaobai, what percentage of speed are you using now?" Liu Jing couldn¡¯t help but ask. Because this is already his fastest speed. "I, I used" Xiaobai hesitated a little, as if he didn't want to hit Liu Jing. "Speak boldly!" Liu Jing couldn¡¯t help but feel distressed that Bai Qingqiu was so kind that he didn¡¯t want to hit him. This only hit Liu Jing even more. "I used 70% speed." "This is because I am naturally suited to the way of wind, although I am not as fast as Longjing." "But it is far better than the ordinary demon clan in the late stage of heaven and earth realm!" Seemingly afraid of hitting Liu Jing, Bai Qingqiu quickly explained. "What, only 70% was used?" "That Long Jing and that Feng Qi, can't they easily get rid of me by using only 50% to 60% speed?" "Flying at full speed, I can't even see the shadow!" Liu Jing¡¯s eyes flashed fiercely. Even with the help of spiritual soldiers, my speed is still slow and sluggish. ¡°With strong bloodline and talent, I really won at the starting line!¡± Liu Jing couldn¡¯t help but sigh. It seems that no matter what time and space, what era, what race of life, there are classes. There are higher beings and lower beings! There is no fairness, no equality. There are only the weak and the strong! Just like a rabbit is destined to be eaten by a cheetah. It is impossible for a cheetah to be eaten by a rabbit! "Hmph, dragons, dragons and sparrows, these ferocious bloodlines are indeed noble, and their speed and attack are also very powerful." "But I'm not weak either!" Liu Jing was not discouraged, but became even more ferocious. ??Whether it is its own defense, attack, or innate magical powers, it has made up for its lack of speed! The wind is strange, but the dragon and thorn are ferocious. But Liu Jing is sure that the other party can¡¯t do anything to him, You can¡¯t break your own defenses. On the contrary, there is a possibility of being swallowed up by one¡¯s own innate magical power! "Fengqi and dragon thorns are nothing." "As soon as I break through, I'll go find Qiu Xie!" "Just use the war to trample the most talented rookie in the four realms!" "I want to be famous all over the world!" "Wow~!" Liu Jing left Ten Thousand Demons City as quickly as possible. He is going to break through from the outside! This is Liu Jing¡¯s subconscious behavior. Although killing is absolutely prohibited in Ten Thousand Demon City, it can be said to be the safest place. But Liu Jing always felt insecure. There is a great demon in the Yuanshen realm who is more powerful than him now! It is better to break through in Ten Thousand Demons City than to return to the territory where Ba Gang or Bai Qingqiu is located to break through. Especially because the world inside one¡¯s own body is not a copy of the true meaning. Rather, it is dozens of strands of true power. Liu Jing feels that his breakthrough may be earth-shattering! "Wow~!" On the way back, Liu Jing saw many strange monsters fighting. I also saw that the human race sneaked into the central part to hunt the demon race. "Wow~!" When the humans and monsters below saw Liu Jing and Bai Qingqiu, their eyes showed a hint of shock. Because the demonic aura of Liu Jing and Bai Qingqiu at this moment is at the peak of the heaven and earth realm. Even Liu Jing¡¯s ferocious aura is enough to scare the human monks who portray Yuan Fei. "Shua~!" But at this moment, Liu Jing had no intention of killing these human monks who were in the realm of heaven and earth. It whizzed by directly!   ¡°Oh my God!¡± "That terrifying demon turtle, this demonic aura is probably a great demon in the Yuanshen realm!" "Fortunately, we were not found!" ¡°What a beautiful four-tailed demon fox! "Stop looking and leave quickly!" "If we encounter this kind of monster, we in the seven realms of heaven and earth may all have a narrow escape!" "This is just the middle of the country, but it's so dangerous!" "Walk!" A group of humans were shocked and left in a hurry. "It's that bastard!" But in a mountain stream, Liu Ning, who was wearing Wuji Palace Taoist uniform, looked in the direction Liu Jing was leaving with vicious eyes. "This damn bastard has become stronger again!" I felt Liu Jing¡¯s unconcealable fierceness just now. Liu Ning knew that she could not kill the bastard Liu Jing and avenge her sister. "If I want to truly kill this bastard, I can only do so by entering the realm of Yuanshen, or by going to the Ten Thousand Worlds Building and spending a lot of money to reward this bastard!" Liu Ning¡¯s eyes were filled with sternness. As long as Wanjie Tower pays enough commission, it will have whatever you want, and there is nothing it can¡¯t do. If so, then the commission is not enough! "Wow~!" The world inside Liu Jing's body was already turbulent at this moment, and he had no intention of sensing anything else. ¡°Otherwise, you can catch Liu Ning¡¯s sinister gaze and turn around to kill her. But Liu Jing¡¯s mind has been swept away by the world inside his body. "arrive!" After being suppressed all the way, Liu Jing finally saw the canyon where he first met Ba Gang. "Get down!" Liu Jing¡¯s bastard head, four claws, and tail shrank at the same time. "Whoops~!" The speed suddenly surged, and the turtle shell flashed. "Wow~!" It was like a sharp blade cutting into the stone wall of the valley. ¡°Buzz~!¡± All directions were immediately enveloped by a ferocious aura. "Wow~!" The vitality of the sky is swirling, dark clouds are gathering, and thunder is flashing. There was another stream of light exploding. Thousands of visions! "Xiaobai, protect me!" Liu Jing¡¯s voice was full of urgency, as if he could no longer suppress the changes in the world inside his body. "yes!" No need for Liu Jing to give orders. Bai Qingqiu has already exuded his own demonic aura. There are hurricanes all around. ¡°Woooooooooo~!¡± When the four tails are dancing, illusions are born. All in all directions are shrouded in a magical art. Liu Jing¡¯s visions that appeared outside were all covered up. There are strong winds blowing all around. The mountains and swamps in all directions have become dangerous places. The violent and ferocious demonic energy scares all the demonic beasts in the world. At a glance, I saw the ferocious four-tailed demon fox on the mountain peak. Bai Qingqiu's demonic power at this moment alone is enough to shock the late-stage human monks of the Heaven and Earth Realm who depict the rough Yuan Fei. It seems that being able to protect Liu Jing makes Bai Qingqiu pay special attention to him. The soul after transformation is kind and restrained, but cruel and brutal! At this moment, whether it is a demon or a human monk, anyone who dares to enter the sensing range will be killed by Bai Qingqiu! "open!" Liu Jing, whose mind was completely immersed in the world inside his body, could no longer control his drink. "Boom~!" The world outside suddenly shook. The power between Cangxiong is condensed like a whirlpool. It seemed as if he was aroused by the various powers surging in the world inside Liu Jing's body. "What!" "This is¡­¡­" Bai Qingqiu suddenly raised his head, his Yuan Fei shook, oppressed by this sudden terrifying power. He opened his eyes in disbelief. "This is the power of true meaning!" Bai Qingqiu looked at the sky above where Liu Jing was in shock. It actually condensed dozens of true power that could kill her. Shrouded in vastness! It¡¯s like the birth of a terrifying demon. "Wake up!" Liu Jing¡¯s mind was completely focused on Yuan Fei. ¡°Buzz!¡± Like a baby in the embryo, it suddenly opened its eyes. "Roar~!" A beast's roar resounded throughout the world, roaring across mountains and rivers, and shaking thousands of miles. "Ouch~!" A thousand-meter-large demon turtle looms ferocious in the sky! ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)p; Like a baby in the embryo, it suddenly opened its eyes. "Roar~!" A beast's roar resounded throughout the world, roaring across mountains and rivers, and shaking thousands of miles. "Ouch~!" A thousand-meter-large demon turtle looms ferocious in the sky! ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 51 Alarming all directions You can search "I'm really not a tortoise" in Baidu to find the latest chapters! "What!" Bai Qingqiu was shocked. ¡°Breaking through, breakthrough!¡± Bai Qingqiu¡¯s eyes trembled when he saw the shadow of a thousand-meter giant tortoise in the sky. She really thought that Liu Jing left the Ten Thousand Demons Tower to hunt for the human soul realm to seek a breakthrough. But I never thought that Liu Jing would break through as soon as he came here! The fierce power of a peerless demon spread thousands of meters away. ????????????????????????????????? Everyone is trembling with fear! They all saw the phantom of the ferocious roaring giant turtle in the sky. A thousand meters in size, this is a vision that condenses the soul. And those who can form visions when they break through are peerless evil monsters with powerful bloodlines! ¡°Buzz~!¡± But the power that suppressed the world and the shadow of the thousand-meter giant turtle suddenly dispersed after roaring. The various powers that filled the surrounding areas also rolled back and disappeared. It was as if nothing had happened. Only the residual power of that overwhelming ferocity still echoes in the hearts and minds of countless lives Can¡¯t go away! But Liu Jing, the instigator, was trapped in the inner world. The Yuan Fei has awakened and condensed the Yuan Shen. But because of the changes in the world inside the body. Liu Jing¡¯s soul fell into deep meditation. Understanding the mystery of true meaning! Even the world inside the body has copied the twenty-four true meanings of heaven and earth. But Liu Jing¡¯s soul cannot be absorbed directly. But it is also necessary to understand it yourself. Only when you understand the true meaning of the world inside your body can you truly control it. Only then can you integrate into your own soul. ?????????????? It¡¯s just the power of the world inside the body. Liu Jing also deeply remembered what Protector Yin Huan said. By comprehending a trace of true meaning, one can awaken the soul and reach the realm of soul. Liu Jing has already done it! And if you can understand the true meaning, then you will be considered the most powerful person in the realm of Yuanshen! Liu Jing remembers this sentence deeply! At this moment, your own soul echoes the true meaning condensed in the world inside your body. Liu Jing may have missed the best time to analyze the true meaning. He must take advantage of the situation to realize the true meaning! Once you break through, you will become a truly powerful person in the Yuanshen Realm! "The Fierce Bird and Dragon Jing have only just realized a glimmer of the true meaning, and are now impacting the Yuanshen Realm." Liu Jing is trying to come from behind. It¡¯s about to realize the complete true meaning immediately! Next time we meet, Liu Jing will be able to beat Longjing and slap Fengqi to the ground with one claw! When he thought of this, Liu Jing¡¯s spirit started to laugh ferociously. "what happened?" "Why did you suddenly lose your breath again?" Bai Qingqiu looked deeply into the cracks in the valley where Liu Jing's body was located. But he couldn't sense a trace of Liu Jing's breath. It seems that the terrifying power just now was not caused by Liu Jing. "It should be Mr. Liu's method of collecting interest!" Bai Qingqiu looked excited. The power just now confirmed that Liu Jing had condensed his soul. We also know that Liu Jing has a mysterious breath-containing method, which can control his own breath to the last trace. "Master Liu has made a breakthrough, and Ba Gang may be about to gather his soul." "I can't be left behind either." ¡°Otherwise, we won¡¯t be able to keep up with Master Liu!¡± Bai Qingqiu¡¯s eyes became sharp. Just lying on the top of the mountain, I continued to carve my own body. ¡°Characterizing the Yuan Fei is actually condensing the will, spirit, and soul consciousness! The stronger the will, soul, and mental power, the demon pill will be imprinted into the truest form of one's own soul! ¡°Buzz buzz~!¡± Bai Qingqiu¡¯s hair is like snow and fluoresces like the bright moon. The two ferocious monsters actually started practicing here. Although the vision just now was short-lived, the demonic aura that shocked all directions had already shocked the City of Ten Thousand Demons. The four guardians of Ten Thousand Demon City and the twelve elders all know that there are demons in the east area of ??Shuibei River.The clan has gathered its soul! Especially the Protector Yin Hu of the Eastern Territory, and the four elders of the Eastern Territory! All of them ignite each other. Everybody is asking who it is. "Ye Mozi, do you know who condensed the soul?" Still in the secret realm of Ten Thousand Demons Tower, Yin Huan, the protector of Long Jing and Ba Gang, was the first to receive the news. Immediately, he sent a message to Ye Mozi, the elder of the Eastern Region. "Brother Yin Huan, I am rushing to check with Elder Li Nu. If there is any news, I will reply to you immediately!" Ye Mozi's voice was filled with excitement. "Shua~!" ¡°It¡¯s even more so with a half-human, half-demon woman with a graceful body, charming temperament, and a coquettish cat face with a tail. It turned into a stream of light and shot out from the City of Ten Thousand Demons. "Who is it?" "Almost all of my descendants who have condensed Yuan Fei in the Eastern Region are in Ten Thousand Demons City!" "How can there be a demon tribe that condenses its soul in vain!" Ye Mozi frowned deeply. If you want to condense the soul, you must first carve out the Yuan Fei! And almost all of the monsters that he knew about the Yuan Fei were being trained in the City of Ten Thousand Monsters! "Hehehe, brother Ye Mozi, why bother yourself? You'll know after you go and see it." ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? The opening is light and round, and the bones are crisp and ecstatic. This is a natural beauty and a raccoon slave. ??Also called Catwoman by the human race. Catwoman¡¯s existence is very popular among all ethnic groups. No matter it is the demon clan, the human clan, the Shura clan, or even the spiritual clan. As long as you have the conditions, or you are a good man. Will find a way to tame a catwoman! But this is a raccoon cat demon in the Yuanshen realm! In addition to the blue eyes, cat face, and a powerful tail. Almost no different from human women! Even a hot figure and a seductive charm. Even Ye Mozi dared not look directly at him. "Elder Linu, do you think it's possible that the geniuses from the demon clans in the other three regions came to my Eastern Region to practice but failed to break through?" Ye Mozi couldn't help but frown and said. "The chance of this is very small. Almost all the descendants of the demon race who have carved the Yuan Fei are trying their best to condense the Yuanshen." "Either you are practicing hard in the City of Ten Thousand Demons, or you are training in the Tower of Ten Thousand Demons." "Either go hunting for the alien Yuanshen Realm, or leave Shuibeixi to go out and experience it." "Why did you come to our Eastern Region?" ¡°If it¡¯s not a demon clan from our Eastern Region, it¡¯s probably an alien clan!¡± Catwoman, who was called Elder Li Nu by Ye Mozi, said slightly. Even though his eyes were filled with light, he still couldn't hide the look that was enough to make one's bones tremble. ??Born to be charming and charming, this is the charm that comes from the bottom of your heart. It seems to be able to make the blood of men of any race boil. One look at it will make your energy concentrated and a little bit more frenzied! "Alien monster clan!" A cold light flashed in Ye Mozi's eyes. ¡°But it¡¯s not necessarily an alien demon clan.¡± "Oh! By the way, in addition to Longjing, didn't we say that there are three more descendants of the alien demon clan in our Eastern Region?" "Could it be those three?" Li Nu looked at Ye Mozi with bright eyes. "Impossible, Ba Gang is still in the secret realm of true meaning. Although Bai Qingqiu has awakened the blood inheritance, he has not yet completely carved out the Yuan Fei." "Liu Jing of the Turtle Clan should" "Liu Jing!" Ye Mozi's eyes suddenly opened, remembering the eagerness in Liu Jing's eyes when he left. "impossible!" Ye Mozi was a little unbelievable. I couldn¡¯t believe it was Liu Jing, but I guessed it might be Liu Jing. "What's impossible?" "Are they really those three alien descendants?" Elder Li Nu¡¯s expression moved slightly, as if he was looking forward to it. "Being able to have strange phenomena occur when condensing the soul, the bloodline is definitely extraordinary." "If those are really the three demon clan descendants, we have to speed up!" "There must be elders and even protectors from the other three regions who have already rushed there!" The raccoon slave¡¯s charming eyes flashed with brilliance. "quick!" "Go at full speed!" Ye Mozi didn't hesitate at all and actually burned his energy and moved forward faster. Whether it¡¯s Liu Jing or not, he must arrive as soon as possible! Because Ye Mozi thought of the Southern Territory Protector Prisoner! Ye Mozi knew about the last time the Yin Hu Dharma Protector killed the prisoner Xie. He even knew that Qi Xie wanted to kill Liu Jing! The protector wants to kill a demon descendant, if he is not stopped in person. No one can do anything! Because the original form of the Nine Infant Demon Emperor has been in seclusion for many years, Those who really control Shuibei River are the four guardians! ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)nbsp; ¡°Quick!¡± "Go at full speed!" Ye Mozi didn't hesitate at all and actually burned his energy and moved forward faster. Whether it¡¯s Liu Jing or not, he must arrive as soon as possible! Because Ye Mozi thought of the Southern Territory Protector Prisoner! Ye Mozi knew about the last time the Yin Hu Dharma Protector killed the prisoner Xie. He even knew that Qi Xie wanted to kill Liu Jing! The protector wants to kill a demon descendant, if he is not stopped in person. No one can do anything! Because the original form of the Nine Infant Demon Emperor has been in seclusion for many years, Those who really control Shuibei River are the four guardians! ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 52 Laughter You can search "I'm really not a tortoise" in Baidu to find the latest chapters! "Wow~!" But before Ye Mozi could wait, the two elders from the Eastern Region, Li Nu, arrived. A terrifying monster that looks like a lion or an ox, but has a single horn on its head and a ferocious snake on its tail has appeared in the sky above Bai Qingqiu. ¡°Buzz~!¡± Although there is no terrifying demonic aura coming out. But it was a pressure that enveloped the entire area of ??10,000 meters. "Prison, prison and protect the law!" Bai Qingqiu was lying on the ground, his pupils trembling as he looked at the sky in horror at the sudden appearance of a one-meter-sized prisoner. "Isn't it you, a demon fox?" Qiu Xie frowned slightly. "Wow~!" With eyes as deep as the abyss, he looked at the crack in the rock wall deep in the Grand Canyon. "Um?" "It's actually able to suppress the breath to almost nothing." The prisoner's sharp eyes moved slightly. "You can do this just by condensing your soul, not that girl Long Jing." "It seems that they are not the demon clan from the Eastern Region." The prisoner sneered. As long as it is not a demon clan from the Eastern Region, Yin Huan cannot be proud in front of him. "Um?" But the prisoner's eyes opened in vain. "This breath" There was a trace of shock and disbelief in Qiu Xie¡¯s eyes! "It's that little demon turtle!" "Boom~!" It seems that Liu Jing's soul breath is sensed in the cracks in the stone wall. Qiu Xie's eyes suddenly filled with murderous intent. The terrifying evil spirit envelopes the mountains and rivers. "Peng~!" Bai Qingqiu, who had just stood up, was suppressed to the ground again. "not good!" "It's the prisoner who protects the law!" Ye Mozi, who came from the City of Ten Thousand Demons but was still thousands of kilometers away from here, Li Nu¡¯s expression changed. "Prisoner to protect the law!" "It's Prisoner!" There are also five streams of light coming from the Western and Northern Regions heading towards the Eastern Region. They were all shocked by the futile murderous intent that the prisoners unleashed. Those who can sense the breath even though they are thousands of kilometers apart are those who have understood the true meaning of the soul. It can be sensed from the fluctuations of heaven and earth. And it can make the prison guards in the southern region burst into murderous intent. Ye Mozi suddenly thought that the demon clan that condensed his soul must be Liu Jing! "Prisoner!" Ye Mozi's face was ferocious, and his burning vitality penetrated the sky. But even though they were thousands of kilometers apart, even in the middle stage of the Yuanshen Realm, the two elders Ye Mozi and Li Nu still understood the true meaning. It also takes more than a hundred breaths of time. "die!" The prisoner with murderous intent in his eyes clawed at the void with one claw. "Peng~!" The thousand-meter-high Grand Canyon was immediately shattered. The mountains, rocks, grass and trees were strangled by the terrifying power and annihilated inch by inch. The heaven and earth exploded, and the ashes were annihilated! ¡°Buzz~!¡± A three-hundred-meter-long ancient turtle shell was exploded by this terrifying power as if it were a treasure buried deep in the ground. But the talisman shines brightly, which is the mysterious turtle pattern on the turtle shell flowing. "Ouch~!" An angry roar. The three-hundred-meter-long turtle shell suddenly swelled up and instantly turned into a thousand-meter-large turtle shell that covered the sky and the moon! A ferocious and terrifying head penetrated through, and the silver scales on the top of its head were as dazzling as sharp blades. "Wow~!" The four claws are like pillars of heaven clawing at the void. "Peng~!" With a flick of its thousand-meter-long tail, air waves exploded. ¡°Buzz~!¡± The moment a pair of eyes opened, they reflected layers of strange brilliance, as well as endless explosions of lightning. This is the scene of the world inside Liu Jing's body reflected in his eyes at this moment. After truly copying the true meaning, Liu Jing¡¯s inner world has almost undergone earth-shaking changes. Nine-colored colored glaze serves as the boundary wall. The endless thunder and lightning is vast. As the true meaning of the Five Elements circulates, countless visions are derived. "It's you!" "Wow~!" In eyes?The sky rolls into the sea. "Peng~!" Two terrifying giant monsters can be seen killing each other in the sky from a hundred thousand meters away. The brutal evil spirit shocked the soul. Let those who come to Shuibei River are frightened. The Yuanshen realm monks who protect the geniuses of the human race are tightening their minds. Such a majestic momentum is enough to shock those in the middle and late stages of the Yuanshen realm who have not yet understood the true meaning. "Master Liu!" Bai Qingqiu had already been swept ten thousand meters away by the power of the sky and the sea at the moment when the mountains and rivers were shattered. The body flashed repeatedly before escaping from the danger zone. But the corners of his mouth were still bleeding and his vitality was in confusion. It seems that if you escape too late, you will be killed. Seeing the ferocious fight that dominated the world, Bai Qingqiu's Yuan Fei was shaking. This kind of battlefield makes it impossible for her to come within 10,000 meters of the world where Yuan Fei is condensed. The sonic boom, vitality, and strength that spread out at will are all powers that contain true meaning. To put it simply, it is the terror of the power of God! The vitality of thunder and fire, the strength of strangulation, and the spiritual storm. I am afraid that ordinary Yuanshen realm cannot enter that 10,000-meter area with chaotic power! ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 53 Darkness Comes You can search "I'm really not a tortoise" in Baidu to find the latest chapters! "Whoops~!" Ye Mozi and Li Nu, who came with burning vitality, finally burst into the sky and arrived. We saw the tragic battlefield in the air from a hundred kilometers away. "How can this be" Ye Mozi's eyes narrowed sharply. I was shocked to see the demon turtle Liu Jing actually fighting the Southern Region Protector Prisoner! That¡¯s something he doesn¡¯t even dare to do. The four guardians of Shuibei River used to be the dominant ones. They are all powerful and ferocious. They are the four overlords in the southeast, northwest and northwest of Shuibei River. ??If we say that among the four guardians, the Silver Armadillo is the oldest and most mysterious. That prisoner is the most cruel and domineering! Because six thousand years ago, Qiu Xie was the one who killed the protector of the Southern Territory and rose to power! Among the four guardians, except Yin Hu, the other two guardians must be afraid of Qi Xi! Outside Shuibei River, among the four great protectors, Qi Gong is also the most notorious. No one knows that Silver Armadillo is stronger than Qiu Xiang, because Silver Armadillo is too mysterious and low-key! "This, this is the alien monster turtle you are talking about?" The raccoon slave¡¯s eyes were trembling and his eyes were shining. Even though he is at the early stage of Yuanshen Realm, because of Liu Jing's own majestic vitality, the power he displays at this moment is not much weaker than that of their two elder-level beings. Even Liu Jing¡¯s current burst of combat power, demonic aura, and will power are no weaker than the two of them. This is the power of realizing the true meaning. A descendant of the demon clan who has just gathered his soul has actually understood the true meaning! Liu Jing¡¯s only weakness at the moment may be that his soul is not condensed enough. But because of Liu Jing's terrifying defense, although he was completely passive at the moment, he was beaten passively. But there is a feeling of being at a disadvantage! "Qiu Xie, how dare you kill my talented descendant of the demon clan in the Eastern Region!" "Boom~!" Even if you know Liu Jing is not in danger. But Ye Mozi and Li Nu, the two elders of the Eastern Region, still had demonic power. Your body will instantly grow bigger and you will join the battlefield. "die!" "Ouch~!" The prisoner is furious, the lion's claws shatter the world, and the snake's tail bites ferociously. "Suppress the mountains and rivers!" "Drain the soul!" Liu Jing, with a turtle face and a ferocious face, did not defend himself, but was extremely ferocious and ferocious, killing the prisoner at all costs. The same claws tear everything apart, the same turtle-tail whip whips out. This is a life-and-death fight with Qi Xie! "Boom~!" The first thing to explode was the power of heaven and earth, and then came out the vitality, strength, wind blade, and belatedly the sonic boom! It has the power to annihilate the world and explode the world. "Chi la~!" A thousand-meter-large turtle shell penetrates the sky like a meteorite. The ground exploded instantly. "Peng~!" The ground shook, and the mountains with a radius of 100,000 meters were shaken. ???????????????????????????????????? The sky is filled with thunder and fire. "Peng~!" There was also an explosion in the air. Qiu Xiu, who looked ferocious and ferocious, was shocked and retreated, his vitality in chaos. "What!" Ye Mozi and Li Nu, who were just about to join the battlefield, were shocked and looked at the huge pit on the ground. "What!" "It's the prisoner and protector of the Southern Territory who are fighting!" "There are also two elders Ye Mozi and Li Nu from the Eastern Region!" "How is this going?" "Whoever is fighting will be imprisoned and protected by the law and torn to death" "Could it be an alien demon clan?" Five great monsters came from the Northern Region and the Western Region. But like Ye Mozi and Li Nu, they were shocked by the scene in front of them. "Let's see if you're still dead!" The prisoner is like an ancient ferocious beast, its sharp claws tearing through the air, and its ferocious eyes look towards the earth. The huge and ferocious body seems to be able to tear apart the vastness. He is convinced that Liu Jing, the bastard, will definitely die this time! "Ouch~!" But there was a roar from the deep pit of the earth that seemed to come from the Nine Nether Abyss. "Wow~!"   A peerless monster turtle looks like a monster crawling out of hell. With an extremely tragic momentum, it roared out through the air. "Not dead yet!" Qiu Xie opened his eyes. "What!" Ye Mozi, Li Nu, and the five great demons from the Northern and Western Regions all opened their eyes wide. Except for the turtle shell, Liu Jing was already covered in blood. The claws were broken, the turtle tail scales exploded, and the vitality was in chaos. But that ferocious momentum shocked all the great demons present. Being able to fight the prisoner to such an extent. Out of the twelve elders in Shuibei River, not three could realize the true meaning. "This is definitely the hope of my demon clan!" ¡°It¡¯s a peerless monster that has never appeared in my Eastern Region for ten thousand years!¡± Ye Mozi¡¯s soul trembled, his face was excited, and he immediately burned the blood talisman. It seems that the Yin Hu Dharma Protector has been notified! "What a strong demon turtle!" "Is he the descendant of the demon clan who just gathered his soul?" "Is this a demon turtle or a bastard? It seems that he has an extremely profound understanding of the true meaning!" ¡°What a ferocious demon turtle, I¡¯ve never seen it before!¡± "It seems that even the Prisoner and the Protector have not been able to actually kill it!" Three great demons from the Western Region and two great demons from North Vietnam opened their eyes in horror. ¡°Woooooooooooo~!¡± Each one of them burned the blood talisman directly. Notified the elders and protectors of each domain! "Little bastard, I told you that no one can save you today!" I saw that Liu Jing was still able to roar into the sky. And even saw Ye Mozi burning the blood talisman. Murderous intent burst out in Qiu Xie's eyes. ¡°Buzz~!¡± The three-thousand-meter-long body suddenly stood upright, and a 10,000-meter-large phantom of a strange beast condensed in the sky. "not good!" "not good!" Ye Mozi, Li Nu, his expression changed. I want to stop him, but I am full of fear. "Liu Jing, the body of the prisoner is a sky-tearing beast, be careful of his innate magical power!" Ye Mozi shouted through the voice! "retreat!" "retreat!" The pupils of the five great demons in the Western Region and Northern Region shrank. He actually pulled away and backed away. "Beast God Split!" ¡°Buzz~!¡± It seemed like the ferocious roar of an ancient ferocious beast. The void around Qiu Xie is shattering, and the vitality of heaven and earth collapses. ??Tear apart the nothingness and strangle the soul. "What!" Although Liu Jing was roaring at the pain caused by his body and soul at this moment. But what¡¯s more important is the joy of fighting the prisoners. "Innate magical power?" And seeing the shocking power that Qiu Xie burst out in vain at this moment, Liu Jing's soul also trembled. I feel the terrifying crisis of death! It seems that what Qiu Xiu is performing at this moment is not only a peerless killing move, but also the power of innate magical powers! A ferocious beast like Qiu Xiang definitely has his own innate magical powers! Although Liu Jing was extremely shocked at being able to force Qiu Xie to use his innate magical power, he became more and more excited. There is even more madness in his eyes. "Swallow!" Facing the terror of death. Liu Jing was not afraid, but instead displayed his innate magical power with a sinister smile. ¡°Buzz~!¡± The sky and the earth became dark. The world with a radius of tens of thousands of meters was instantly shrouded in darkness. All the light was swallowed up. This is not the darkness of the night. But the darkness that devours everything! "What!" "What!" Ye Mozi, Li Nu, and the five great demons from the Northern and Western Regions, their pupils shrank violently at the same time! Although they have all retreated far away, they are no longer enveloped in darkness. But at the moment when the darkness suddenly appeared, seven elders of the Shuibei River Demon Clan who were in the middle and late stages of the Yuan Shen Realm realized the true meaning. At the same time, I was terrified. Compared to Qiu Xie's sky-splitting horror. This darkness is the terror from the depths of the soul. None of them are sure to resist the engulfment of this darkness! "How can it be!" Qiu Xie¡¯s eyes widened even more with anger. There was even a flash of horror in his eyes. His blood, vitality, true power, and even the innate magical power "Tear the Sky" integrated into his ultimate move are all rapidly collapsing. It¡¯s like the horror of being swallowed up. If you can¡¯t hold on, you will die! "impossible!" The prisoner's face was twisted and ferocious. "Ouch~!" The terrifying sphinx roars to tear apart the darkness and rebuild the light. The darkness has indeed been torn apart with some cracks. The void was torn apart! The innate magical power of this void-tearing beast! But the condensed phantom of the lion's body is also distorting. The devouring power of darkness seems to be slightly better! "Explosion~!" In vain, Qiu Xie, with a ferocious and twisted face, drank unwillingly. "Ouch~!" The lion shadow suddenly exploded with one move. "Peng~!" It turned into an unparalleled power. Tearing apart the vastness. Use self-destruction to tear apart the darkness! ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)Qiu Xie¡¯s eyes widened in anger. There was even a flash of horror in his eyes. His blood, vitality, true power, and even the innate magical power "Tear the Sky" integrated into his ultimate move are all rapidly collapsing. It¡¯s like the horror of being swallowed up. If you can¡¯t hold on, you will die! "impossible!" The prisoner's face was twisted and ferocious. "Ouch~!" The terrifying sphinx roars to tear apart the darkness and rebuild the light. The darkness has indeed been torn apart with some cracks. The void was torn apart! The innate magical power of this void-tearing beast! But the condensed phantom of the lion's body is also distorting. The devouring power of darkness seems to be slightly better! "Explosion~!" In vain, Qiu Xie, with a ferocious and twisted face, drank unwillingly. "Ouch~!" The lion shadow suddenly exploded with one move. "Peng~!" It turned into an unparalleled power. Tearing apart the vastness. Use self-destruction to tear apart the darkness! ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 54 Tear the Empty You can search "I'm really not a tortoise" in Baidu to find the latest chapters! ¡°Boom, boom, boom~!¡± The world shrouded in darkness was annihilated inch by inch. There is no shock wave, no gorgeous power of heaven and earth. There are only fragments of darkness falling inch by inch. "Wow~!" Liu Jing, who was a thousand meters tall, vomited blood and shook and rolled. There was a claw mark on the chest that was as deep as the bone! The sky is stained with blood! "Pfft~!" But Qiu Xie also spit out a mouthful of blood mist. The blood mist decayed, without a trace of essence. The body staggered back. The vitality is sluggish and the soul is weak! "How can it be!" The prisoner's eyes were red and white flames were surging all over his body. This is the energy flowing to the extreme to form a flame! But he looked at Liu Jing with wide, disbelieving eyes. He is the four great guardians of Shuibei River, and can defeat the existence of the formless realm. He was actually forced to this extent by a bastard who had just gathered his soul. "Oh My God!" "This, how is this possible!" "The prison guard actually, actually hurt the soul!" "" Ye Mozi, Li Nu, and the souls of the other five great demons were all frightened. Can force the prisoner to this extent. Except for the existence of the formless realm, among the four major protectors, only the Silver Armored Protector can do this! Among the twelve elders from their four realms who have understood the true meaning, the three strongest ones can only fight with Qiu Xie. No matter how hard you die, you can¡¯t force Qiu Xie to use his innate magical power! Otherwise, it will be a certain death! ¡°Jiejiejiejie¡­¡± Liu Jing¡¯s turtle face turned into a sinister smile. "Qiu Xie, you can't kill me!" Compared to Qiu Xie, Liu Jing's aura was extremely fierce at this moment. Except for the turtle shell, blood dripped from everywhere else. The four claws were shattered and the scales on the tortoise's tail were torn apart! There are blood stains on the corners of the mouth. The five hundred-meter-long claw marks on his chest are even more horrifying. Even because of the use of his innate magical power, Liu Jing's vitality and mental power have been severely consumed! Feeling depressed! But Liu Jing¡¯s laughter was ferocious. Because Qiu Xie was also seriously injured. Your spirit, qi, blood, soul, and even vitality are all swallowed up by your own innate magical power! If it weren¡¯t for the innate magical power of tearing apart the void, it would tear apart the swallowing darkness. Even if Qiu Xie doesn¡¯t die, he will still be severely injured! Even without that innate magical power that tears everything apart, Liu Jing is sure to devour such a being as Qiu Xie! "The prison guard was defeated, defeated?" ¡°It¡¯s not that I lost, it¡¯s that there¡¯s nothing left to ask for!¡± "This demon turtle is so strong!" "You can actually compete with the Prisoner and the Protector!" "What a terrifying defense, what a terrifying talent!" "You can be so strong in the early stage of Yuanshen Realm. I'm afraid even the city lord can't compare with you back then!" "" The most shocked ones were Ye Mozi, Li Nu, and the five elders from the Northern Region of the Western Region who were watching the battle. The seven great demons all opened their eyes wide. Liu Jing¡¯s performance is definitely comparable to the power of the four guardians in fighting against existences in the formless realm! It gave all seven of them a sense of awe! Strong people, as long as they are strong enough, will receive the respect they deserve no matter where they are! "You little bastard, you really thought I couldn't kill you!" "Peng~!" The prisoner's eyes were wide open and his face was twisted. He slapped the sky with one claw and looked at Liu Jing with ferocious eyes. I wish I could eat Liu Jing¡¯s soul alive. But he was also a little wary of Liu Jing¡¯s all-devouring talent. The horror of death from the endless abyss just now. Qi Xie has not experienced this for six thousand years! Even when facing the human monks in the phaseless realm, Qiu Xie did not feel such a sense of horror. "You bastard?" Liu Jing¡¯s ferocious eyes opened in vain when he heard this. "You old dog!" "I want you to see me after todayThey all have to go around! " "Go to hell!" Before Qiu Xie could burst out with murderous intent, Liu Jing exploded with murderous intent. The four claws exploded. "Chi la~!" He actually charged towards Qiu Xie with burning vitality. There is a ferocity that will never stop killing prisoners. "Suppress the mountains and rivers!" The power of one claw shatters the heaven and earth, tearing apart the universe. The ferocious demonic force actually transformed at this moment, and a 10,000-meter-large phantom of the demonic force condensed behind it. It actually combines the demonic power of the strange beast in the Mahayana-level secret technique "Splitting the Sky"! Potential! There are sword power, sword power, and all kinds of power! The evil spirits are also powerful! Potential is a kind of artistic conception and a state of mind! "What!" Qiu Xie's eyes trembled, as if he didn't expect Liu Jing to be so vicious. You can also get stronger as you fight! "Kill the beast god!" Although he is afraid of Liu Jing's natural talent, Qi Xie cannot be afraid of Liu Jing. He was completely in the upper hand when they tore him to pieces just now. He just didn¡¯t expect that the little demon turtle that he could crush to death at will could be so cruel! You can¡¯t kill Liu Jing without paying a heavy price! This was beyond Qiu Xie¡¯s expectation. Killing Liu Jing is already comparable to killing a protector! He didn¡¯t want to pay a heavy price just to kill a little Liu Jing. But seeing Liu Jing coming to kill him, all the fear in his heart was wiped away. Since he wanted to kill him, how could he ever be afraid? From the moment I was born until now, I have looked down upon everything! "Boom~!" In such a terrifying battlefield, neither Ye Mozi nor Li Nu dared to intervene. ???????? If you are not careful, you may be attacked by the power of these two ferocious monsters at the same time. ¡°Boom, boom, boom~!¡± The mountains and rivers are broken and the stars are shaken. The roar shook thousands of miles and exploded in the sky. Shock waves raged in all directions. Everything within ten thousand meters turned into nothingness. Thunder and fire exploded thousands of meters away, and the wind shot out from the tunnel. It was almost a mess. "Peng~!" Two towering figures exploded out of the center of the vitality thunder fire. "Ouch~!" Qiu Xiu staggered, his vitality exploded as he roared, and he actually stopped retreating. "Roar~!" Liu Jing was like a cannonball, exploding a flame in the air that penetrated ten thousand meters in the sky. "Shua~!" During the roar, long cracks in the air burst out from the four claws, and then he stopped. Apart from the confusion of vitality, there were no major injuries on the body. On the contrary, the demonic energy became more and more powerful and ferocious. Standing tall in the storm! The power at this moment is no weaker than that of Qiu Xi. The only weak point is the cultivation level in the early stage of Yuanshen Realm! "Come again!" "Shua~!" Liu Jing¡¯s eyes were ferocious, even though he knew he couldn¡¯t kill Qiu Xie. ??????????? Because based on speed alone, the enemy can fight if they want to, and leave if they want to. But Liu Jing also wants to fight happily. Have a good time. It may be possible to find a chance to truly devour the prisoner! "Damn you bastard!" Qiu Xie also had a profound understanding of Liu Jing's strong defense. It might be possible to break through Liu Jing's defense in his heyday. Or slowly consume Liu Jing to death! "But Liu Jing's innate magical power has swallowed up the energy, blood, mind and soul, and he is already somewhat powerless at this moment. But the bastard Liu Jing became more and more fierce as he fought. "It's like using Qiu Xie as a whetstone." It¡¯s easy for Qiu Xie to leave. But in front of the seven elders, in front of the little demon turtle Liu Jing. He can¡¯t let go of this shame. Your own evil heart does not allow you to retreat! This retreat is not a truce. Rather, you may face your own spiritual collapse! "Since you want to die!" "Then come on!" "I don't believe I can't kill you!" Qiu Xie was furious and his eyes were red. ¡°Buzz~!¡± The moment the body stood upright, a 10,000-meter-long phantom of a lion once again condensed behind him! "That trick again!" Liu Jing¡¯s eyes sparkled with brilliance. Although a little dignified, there was no fear. On the contrary, it was excitement. What¡¯s exciting is that Qiu Xie seems to have reached his limit. The solemn thing is that if I use my innate magical power again, I may fall into a deep sleep. But Liu Jing didn¡¯t hesitate at all. The world inside the body changes again. If you want to become a strong person, you must first have a fearless heart! "Stop!" "Stop!" "Prisoner!" ¡°Boom, boom, boom~!¡± Just when the two peerless beasts were about to launch a peerless blow again. Three waves of power came in vain, twisting into one force to suppress the starry sky. Liu Jing, who was about to use his innate magical power, was shocked. The vitality all around was shattered. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)nbsp; ¡°Buzz~!¡± The moment the body stood upright, a 10,000-meter-long phantom of a lion once again condensed behind him! "That trick again!" Liu Jing¡¯s eyes sparkled with brilliance. Although a little dignified, there was no fear. On the contrary, it was excitement. What¡¯s exciting is that Qiu Xie seems to have reached his limit. The solemn thing is that if I use my innate magical power again, I may fall into a deep sleep. But Liu Jing didn¡¯t hesitate at all. The world inside the body changes again. If you want to become a strong person, you must first have a fearless heart! "Stop!" "Stop!" "Prisoner!" ¡°Boom, boom, boom~!¡± Just when the two peerless beasts were about to launch a peerless blow again. Three waves of power came in vain, twisting into one force to suppress the starry sky. Liu Jing, who was about to use his innate magical power, was shocked. The vitality all around was shattered. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 55 Monster You can search "I'm really not a tortoise" in Baidu to find the latest chapters! "Peng~!" The dull sound suppresses the void. The three sudden powers seemed to be the power of God! ¡°Buzz~!¡± It actually caused a vacuum zone to be formed in the surrounding sky. It becomes a short-term vacuum without vitality, demonic energy, and the power of heaven and earth! Liu Jing and Qi Xie immediately turned their heads to look at the source of the three powers. "Wow~!" One is wearing a cloak, and a body covered in silver armor can be vaguely seen. The evil spirit is like an ancient ferocious beast. His eyes were extremely cold and locked on Qiu Xie. "Wow~!" The other man is wearing a fancy outfit, but he has the body of an eagle, his legs are as sharp as steel, and his hands are a pair of sharp wings! You can feel a power that explodes everything just from the flash of lightning all over your body! This is a Thunder Eagle in the Soul Realm! "Wow~!" The last one is a white elephant with three pairs of tusks, full of jewels and ancient aura. The six-tusked white elephant is an ancient wild beast! "Silver Armada Protector!" "Dharma Protector Xuan Ye!" "The Protector of the Duobao King!" Ye Mozi, Li Nu, the five great demons from the northern region of the Western Region, their hearts were shaken and their eyes were trembling! The first one wearing a cloak with a body of silver armor is none other than the Protector of the Eastern Region, Silver Armadillo. The second thunder eagle with the body of an eagle and a body full of lightning flashes is Xuan Ye, the protector of the Northern Territory. The third six-tusked white elephant, covered in pearls and jewels, smiling half-smilingly, is the Protector of the Western Region, the King of Treasures! The scene of the four guardians being present at the same time has not appeared for thousands of years. "Silver Armada!" "Xuan Ye!" "The King of Treasures!" The prisoner's face was ugly and his eyes were fierce. But there was no more murderous intent. Because he has been locked by Yin Huan. Immediately, he had to face an overwhelming attack and killing! "Silver Armada Protector!" Liu Jing¡¯s eyes were also shocked. Whether it¡¯s Yin Huan or Ye Mozi, Liu Jing is grateful in his heart. Liu Jing deeply remembers the kindness to him. Liu Jing, who treats him badly, will take another look! "Are you all here?" Liu Jing's heart moved slightly. You don¡¯t need to think about it to know that the two people with the body of an eagle and the six-tusked white elephant are the other two guardians of Shuibei Xi. "Qiu Xie, how dare you kill me, the genius of the demon clan in the Eastern Region." "You really think I won't kill you!" Although Yin Huan is still only less than one meter tall. But that majestic momentum is even more majestic and profound than the prisoner who is three thousand meters in size and has a fierce aura at the moment. "Humph, kill me?" Qiu Xie looked at Yin Huan with cold and mocking eyes, "My soul has already connected with Qing Ming, but I don't dare to attack the phaseless realm." "Just because of this, you are destined to be unable to achieve the formless state." "It's impossible to kill me!" The prisoner's eyes were as sharp as lightning and as firm as a knife. It seems that if he reached the realm of Yin Huan, he would have already reached the phaseless realm. There won¡¯t be any hesitation. When you hesitate, there will be a flaw in your soul. If there is a flaw, inner demons may arise at the moment of impacting the formless realm. In the end, we can only die! He looks down on Yin Huan! "Qi Xie, I will give you opportunities again and again." ¡°I can¡¯t spare you this time!¡± Yin Huan seemed to be too lazy to talk nonsense, and for a moment there was murderous intent in his eyes. ¡°Buzz~!¡± The body swelled in vain, turning into a terrifying silver-armored giant beast. "Then come on!" The prisoner's eyes were crazy. He was no match for Yin Huan in the last battle, but it was difficult for Yin Huan to kill him! "Yin Hu Dharma Protector, let's join forces, I'm 100% sure to devour him!" "Wow~!" Liu Jing surrounded him and immediately locked the prisoner. Even the world inside the body is already turbulent. "You damn bastard!" Qiu Xie¡¯s expression suddenly changed.  It seems that because of the arrival of the three guardians, Liu Jing, the demon turtle, has been forgotten! Forget the cruelty of Liu Jing, the bastard! If there is really the help of Yin Huan, Liu Jing's innate magical power is indeed in danger of engulfing him. For the first time, Qiu Xie had the idea of ????escape! "Silver Armada!" "Silver Armada!" "Wow~!" It seems that the scene changes too quickly. Xuan Ye, the protector of the Northern Territory, was covered in lightning. The six-tusked white elephant, the jeweled Duobao King, actually looked at each other and stood between Yin Huan, Liu Jing and Qi Xie at the same time. It seems that he was really afraid that Yin Hu and Liu Jing, the vicious turtle, jointly killed the prisoner. "Qiu Xie, you are really in a sorry state." Before Yin Xuan could speak with murderous intent in his eyes, Xuan Ye, whose body was flashing with lightning from time to time, looked at Qi Xie with eagle eyes teasingly. He even took a deep look at Liu Jing, a descendant of the demon clan who was only in the early stages of the Yuanshen realm. Being able to push Qiu Xie to this level, they already treat Liu Jing as an equal! "Hmph, Xuan Ye, if you come first, you may not be able to do better than me!" The prisoners sneered at each other. It seems that if Xuan Ye came first, he would immediately kill Liu Jing, the demon turtle. And Xuan Ye might be even worse than him in prison. With one sentence, Qiu Xie couldn't help but mock Xuan Ye and recognized Liu Jing's strength. It was already time to admit Liu Jing¡¯s existence. Because Qiu Xie found out that he could no longer kill Liu Jing! In other words, the price of killing Liu Jing is too high! ¡°And Liu Jing got stronger as he fought, especially after he finally realized the demonic power. Even if he pays a heavy price, Qiu Xie is not sure he can kill Liu Jing! On the contrary, he became more and more wary of Liu Jing's talent. "Really?" Xuanye looked at Liu Jing with hawk-like eyes. "Xuan Ye, do you want to intervene?" Yin Huan¡¯s face was expressionless, but his murderous intention was still locked on Qi Xie. In my heart, I was secretly shocked and excited. When he heard from Ye Mozi that it was Liu Jing who condensed his soul, Yin Huan's heart was filled with excitement. And seeing Liu Jing being able to fight Qiu Xie till now, Yin Huan was even more shocked. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????OUT? I met Liu Jing and Ba Gang by chance and formed a good relationship. But I didn¡¯t expect that the little demon turtle had grown to such an extent. This is more than just genius. This is a monster! An honorary title reserved only for peerless geniuses among the demon clan. "Brother Yin Huan, the city lord said before retreating that demon clans below the four realms of heaven and earth can grow without restrictions, but demon clans above the heaven and earth realm or above are not allowed to interfere!" "You are not allowed to kill each other!" "Brother Yin Huan has forgotten, right?" "Or are you saying that Brother Yinhuan wants to challenge the authority of the city lord?" Xuan Ye looked at Yin Huan with his sharp eagle eyes and his voice was sharp. The Nine Infant Demon Emperor expressly prohibits the killing of monsters in the realm of heaven and earth between the four realms, and above the realm of heaven and earth! Liu Jing, Yin Huan is really capable of surrounding and killing prisoners at this moment. The strength of the Eastern Region is not what Xuan Ye wants to see. Even at this moment, there are plans to unite with the Southern Territory prisoners to suppress the Eastern Territory. "Silver Armand Protector, such a monster has appeared in our Shuibei River!" "This is the blessing of my water Beixi!" King Duobao looked at Liu Jing with a gleaming look in his eyes. It was as surprising as discovering a treasure. "It's not Shuibei Xi, it's the monster from my eastern region!" Yin Huan was afraid that Liu Jing would be snatched away. Liu Jing¡¯s position was expressed in one sentence. His eyes were even colder as he looked at Qiu Xuan and Xuan Ye. It seems that he is hesitating whether to take action or not! Qiu Xie dared to come to the door again and again, which had already reached Yin Huan's bottom line. ??Especially if you want to kill a monster genius like Liu Jing! Even Yin Huan, who has always been relatively casual, cannot tolerate this! "Yin Hu Dharma Protector, do you want to kill him?" "As long as you nod your head, I can burn the soul and devour the prisoner!" Liu Jing¡¯s eyes were ferocious and crazy. Those words made Qiu Xie shrink his eyes. Xuan Ye¡¯s hawk eyes flashed! The King of Duobao has a flash of light. Even Yin Huan was a little shocked. The burning soul will devour and kill Qi Xie. This is Liu Jing¡¯s madness! And it can also be heard that Liu Jing is really confident about killing Qiu Xie. Otherwise, burning the soul is tantamount to committing suicide! ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)sp; Xuanye's eagle eyes flashed! The King of Duobao has a flash of light. Even Yin Huan was a little shocked. The burning soul will devour and kill Qi Xie. This is Liu Jing¡¯s madness! And it can also be heard that Liu Jing is really confident about killing Qiu Xie. Otherwise, burning the soul is tantamount to committing suicide! ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 56 The Four Guardians You can search "I'm really not a tortoise" in Baidu to find the latest chapters! "Hehehe, this brother of the Turtle Clan, I am King Duobao, the protector of the Western Region." "What do you call Brother Turtle Clan?" ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? The six-tusked white elephant's Duobao King suddenly asked Liu Jing with a smile. This smile immediately broke the dull and tense scene that was almost dripping with water. Ye Mozi, Li Nu, and other elders from Ten Thousand Monsters City in Beixi River, who were ten thousand meters away, all breathed a sigh of relief. If the four protectors really come to blows. If the city lord doesn't come out, Shuibei River may be in turmoil again. Even rivers of blood flow! By then, the Human Race, the Spirit Race, the Shura Race, and even the Nether Race will invade again! ¡°My name is Liu Jing, you can call me Master Liu if you like!¡± Liu Jing licked his lips, his arrogance was ferocious and arrogant. The other party claims to be a protector, so Liu Jing cannot let his reputation be compromised! Of course, if the other party intends to make friends with Liu Jing, he will not just make enemies everywhere. Especially the other party is the existence of the four great protectors of Shuibei River! But Liu Jing is not afraid at all! If you have strength, you will naturally have confidence! "Hehehehe." "Brother Liu Jing is so refreshing." King Duobao's eyes moved slightly, not knowing what he was thinking, but his voice was filled with surprise. "Even if all of the four great rookies of Shui Beixi's generation enter the Yuanshen realm, none of them can compare with Brother Liu Jing!" "Even in the Yandun Mountains, Taimu's Secret Realm, Liufenghu, and even the entire Qianyuan Realm, there are not many monsters like you!" King Duobao said the last thing with a bright light in his eyes. He actually praised Liu Jing and even made no secret of his intention to befriend Liu Jing. "What!" Yin Huan, Xuan Ye and Qi Xie were also shocked by the transformation of King Duobao. After saying this, he looked at Liu Jing in shock. It seems that only at this moment did all the big demons realize how evil Liu Jing is! At the early stage of the Yuan Shen Realm, you can kill the ancient bloodline sky-tearing beasts like Qiu Xiu who have cultivated in the later stages of the Yuan Shen Realm! You must know that Qi Xie is an existence that can fight in the formless realm! ? Then at this moment, can¡¯t Liu Jing also fight against the phaseless realm? You can defeat the phaseless realm at the early stage of the Yuanshen Realm! This is a monster. The genius that the Shuibeixi Demon Clan has never produced in thousands of years! Even in the entire Hidden Abyss Realm, there are only a few racial beings such as the Monster Race, Human Race, Spirit Race, Shura Race, etc. who can fight against the Phaseless Realm at the early stage of the Yuan Shen Realm! Yes, he is also a monster genius among super powers. It is definitely the existence of the key cultivation of super forces. And their Shuibei Xi actually produced such a monster genius! And Liu Jing now has the phaseless state of fighting. How strong will it be! ¡°Woooooooooo~!¡± They all seemed to have thought of the same thing. The four guardians' eyes changed when they looked at Liu Jing at this moment. Yin Huan¡¯s eyes were filled with excitement. Xuan Ye¡¯s eyes sparkled. The King of Duobao has a divine light. Only the prisoner's eyes were filled with cold light, and his eyes were like lightning. There is cruelty, shock, and even a sinister look. "Yandun Mountains?" "Taimu's secret realm?" "Liufeng Lake?" But Liu Jing was confused and had never heard of these places. "The abyss world?" But Liu Jing also got a general idea. These places, including Shuibei Creek, seem to belong to the Qianyuan Realm. "Brother Liu Jing, the Yandun Mountains are a more dangerous place than our Shuibei River." ¡°But there are fewer demon clans over there, and it¡¯s mainly where the spirit clan dominates.¡± "Although Taimu's secret realm is half smaller than our Shuibei River, it hides many small worlds." "It's really much bigger than our Shuibei River!" ¡°But it¡¯s very confusing.¡± "Unlike our Shuibei River, which is ruled by Ten Thousand Demons City, the Spirit Tribe, Nether Tribe, and Shura Tribe in Taimu's Secret Realm are constantly killing each other all year round!" ¡°Coupled with the natural formations and natural small world, it makes??, the tortoise's face is cold. "Since Xuan Ye and Duobao Wang are interceding for mercy, I don't have to pursue the matter of this old dog trying to kill me." "But you'd better not provoke me again!" "Otherwise, the world is so big that there is no place for you!" "Wow~!" Liu Jing¡¯s voice was full of murderous threats as he competed with the prisoners. Although I also wanted to give up, my tone still had an irritating smell. As long as the prisoner dares to get angry. That¡¯s not because Liu Jing didn¡¯t give face to Xuan Ye and the two protectors, King Duobao! It¡¯s because Qiu Xie didn¡¯t give these two protectors face. Then Liu Jing and Yin Huan teamed up to kill Qiu Xie, Xuan Ye and King Duobao had no excuse to intervene! ¡°Wow~! | Liu Jing¡¯s words made Xuan Ye and Duobao King¡¯s eyes change. It seemed that Liu Jing was so scheming. Let the two guardians look at Qiu Xie almost subconsciously. Yin Huan also moved his eyes. The war is about to break out again. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 57 Yuan Jade Pill You can search "I'm really not a tortoise" in Baidu to find the latest chapters! "Damn it!" "Damn it!" "Damn you bastard!" "Roar~!" The prisoner's face is ferocious and twisted, and the snake's tail is ferocious. The murderous intention towards Liu Jing has broken through the nine heavens and ten earths! A hundred yuan fire surged all over his body. But he could only roar in his heart, and all the anger did not burst out. He actually suppressed the madness and violence in his eyes. But all the great demons present could feel the overwhelming hatred of Qiu Xie at this moment. Almost like a demon. Tolerate! Tolerate! Qiu Xie found that he had been wronged for once in his life. Wasn¡¯t it that the overlord of Shuibei River was surrendered by the Nine Infant Demon Emperor and made a protector? Instead, he was bullied and trampled by Liu Jing at this moment! The bully whose face was trampled to the ground! But Qiu Xie also knew that and could see that Liu Jing was deliberately provoking him. Even to break his demonic heart! Qiu Xie even knew that as soon as he got angry, he would be surrounded and killed by Liu Jing and Yin Huan. "Tolerate!" Qiu Xie twisted his face and controlled himself. The soul of the soul and the heart of the demon will go crazy! "Hehehehe" But Qiu Xie, who was being watched by everyone, suddenly let out a low and meaningful laugh. There is a hint of madness in the voice, but also a hint of coldness. There is even a forbearing cruelty! It made all the demons present feel an eerie and terrifying atmosphere. ¡°As expected of a monster genius, in addition to his own natural bloodline, he actually has such a scheming mind.¡± "We, the four protectors, all feel inferior to ourselves." Qiu Xie's face changed from twisted to ferocious, and finally returned to a cold expression and looked at Liu Jing. "If you can grow up, you may indeed be a blessing to me, Shuibeixi." ¡°It¡¯s not an injustice for the little scorpion to die in your hands.¡± As Qiu Xie spoke, his body slowly became smaller. "Wow~!" After saying that, he turned around and left. He just left like that! Just leave like this! Although everyone can feel the viciousness and ferocity in Qiu Xie's eyes. But Qiu Xie did not have an attack. On the contrary, there is a look of forbearance due to the situation, swallowing the overwhelming resentment. But he didn¡¯t get angry, and Liu Jing had no reason to take action again! "oh!" Xuan Ye squinted his eyes slightly, King Duobao¡¯s eyes were shining brightly. It seemed that Qiu Xie, who had always been domineering and cruel, would find himself in such a situation. You can even be so forbearing! "This guy!" Yin Huan's eyes were filled with solemnity. Qiu Xie actually endured it! How could he endure being provoked like this by Liu Jing? This made him even more afraid of Qi Xie. "I'm not afraid of you being crazy, I'm afraid of you being cruel!" "snort!" Liu Jing¡¯s eyes were cold. I was also secretly afraid in my heart. How can a big monster like Qiu Xie be able to endure to this extent! The more this happens, the more eager Liu Jing is to kill Qiu Xie. I even have a little regret about why I didn¡¯t just do it! A dog that can growl is not scary, but a dog that hides its bark is the scariest! "This guy is probably eager to heal his injuries." "Liu Jing, your injury" Yin Huan withdrew his gaze and looked at Liu Jing, who was covered in blood. Especially the five thrilling claw marks on Liu Jing¡¯s chest. You can feel the tragedy. Liu Jing's defense was so terrifying that he was torn apart with such injuries. This is the ferocity of the Sky-Tearing Beast. Of course, Qiu Xie¡¯s injuries were more serious than Liu Jing¡¯s! "This old dog is indeed ferocious. His innate magical power can actually tear apart my defense." "Broken my talent Shentong!" Liu Jing¡¯s face was cold and his eyes were cold. "However, he is worse off than me!" "bsp; ¡°Healing here?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you want to find a place to heal yourself?¡± King Duobao, Xuan Ye, and even Yin Huan all looked at Liu Jing in surprise. Healing is no small matter, at least you have to find a safe and quiet place to heal with all your heart. Otherwise, it is also easy to be irritable by being disturbed, and the personality of time will become violent for a long time. And it¡¯s not good to meet enemies! Liu Jing, on the other hand, swallowed Yuan Yudan while speaking. "It's okay, it's just healing. You can slowly use the medicinal properties to recover." Liu Jing smiled easily. There is a world inside the body that refines the Yuan Jade Pill to heal injuries. The Yuan Shen only needs to separate out a ray of consciousness to circulate the Yuan Qi, cleanse the Qi and blood, and sweep the power of the mind. ¡°Woooooooooo~!¡± Before he even took a breath after swallowing the pill, the injury on Liu Jing's chest began to squirm slightly. Although it is difficult to detect, everyone present is a being who understands the true meaning. You can see Liu Jing healing his wounds at a glance. It actually heals wounds like this! Almost at the same time, the three guardians became more and more curious about Liu Jing's bloodline. Their bloodline inherited memories, and among the Turtle Clan that came out of Shuibei Stream, there is no alien species like Liu Jing! "After taking the treasure, I'm a little curious about the heavenly elixir you mentioned." "What about the Wanjie Building? Is it a place where pills are sold?" Liu Jing looked at Duobao King with a strange light in his eyes as if nothing had happened. We even saw the collar around King Duobao's neck and the ring-like tight hoops on his six white teeth. His eyes lit up. These are all spatial storages that contain the universe. It seems that there are treasures collected by King Duobao inside. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 58 Wanjie Tower You can search "I'm really not a tortoise" in Baidu to find the latest chapters! "Hehehe, brother Liu Jing is really talented." "How can such an injury be so casual?" "I admire you!" King Duobao looked at Liu Jing with a smile, his eyes sparkling. Xuan Ye was also a little shocked. I felt Liu Jing¡¯s cruelty more and more. It¡¯s not even cruel enough to describe it. Rather, he is a monster with extraordinary talents! Their bloodlines are from ancient times, but they are not as fierce as Liu Jing! "Hehehe" Yin Huan smiled slightly, just like the casual smile he had when he first met Liu Jing. There is only a hint of expectation in the eyes. "Brother Liu Jing, you should have been practicing hard. It's normal not to know the Tiandan." "It's not unusual for ordinary people in the realm of heaven and earth, or even the newly promoted Yuanshen realm, not to know about Tiandan." King Duobao explained to Liu Jing with a smile: "Weapons have grades, and elixirs naturally have grades." "Weapons are made from fine steel ore, ranging from common magical weapons to self-aware spiritual weapons." "To go back to a magical weapon that contains the power of laws, this is a process of qualitative change." "Just like the division of realms in our cultivation, it is a civilization that has been passed down from time immemorial." "Elixirs also range from the most common medicines to elixirs containing majestic energy, to miraculous elixirs with attributes." "To the Heavenly Pill with the power of heaven and earth!" "There are also low-grade, medium-grade, top-grade, and top-grade!" "These things are all available in the Wanjie Tower. As long as you have enough wealth, there is nothing you can't buy in the Wanjie Tower." ¡°No matter what race you are, you can¡¯t live without wealth!¡± King Duobao said with a smile. If it were a rookie talent from the Four Domains, King Duobao might not be able to explain it patiently like this. But it was different for Liu Jing. Facing Liu Jing, King Duobao was eager to say more at this moment! "I see!" Liu Jing¡¯s eyes were filled with gleaming light. It¡¯s like a new world has been opened. Weapons, elixirs, and the division of spiritual realms are all passed down from ancient times. "I wonder where the Wanjie Tower is?" "Is there any magic weapon that can increase speed?" Liu Jing¡¯s eyes were filled with anticipation. "The King of Duobao said that only you can't think of the Wanjie Building that you can't buy. Liu Jing was even more surprised. "King Duobao, brother Liu Jing hasn't been to Wanjie Tower yet, so don't get excited." Xuan Ye interjected from time to time. It seems that he also wants to make friends with Liu Jing, but he won't be too flattering. Xuan Ye is a thunder eagle that is at the level of an aerial overlord, and his aura is even more arrogant than that of a prisoner. The voice has a strong meaning. The eagle's beak seems to be able to peck through any void! "Oh, by the way, forget brother Liu Jing, you haven't been to Wanjie Tower yet!" King Duobao smiled and quickly explained: "Wanjie Tower As long as the city is prosperous enough, there will usually be a Wanjie Tower." "Even in Taimu's Secret Realm, one of the five most dangerous places in the Qianyuan Realm, there is a branch of the Wanjie Tower." "The Ten Thousand Realms Tower can be said to be a place where countless races of beings come and go." "Demon race, human race, spirit race, Shura race, Netherworld race, witch race and so on are endless races of life." "It is absolutely forbidden to take action against any race of life in the Ten Thousand Realms Tower." "Whoever takes action will die!" "Even if it's a mental attack." "It is rumored that a strong man in the Phaseless Realm used his mental power to assassinate a monk in the Heaven and Earth Realm at the Wanjie Tower auction." "The result was that he was immediately suppressed and killed by the strong men of Wanjie Tower!" King Duobao¡¯s eyes flashed with strange light as he spoke. It seems to be shocking the power and mystery of Wanjie Tower! "The Wanjie Tower can be said to be the safest place. Many foreigners stay in the Wanjie Tower for a long time in order to avoid vendetta." "As long as you have wealth in the Wanjie Building, you can buy anything you want." "As long as you can afford it and have enough commission!" ¡°There are also auctions there, a hall where you can receive tasks, and a secret room for refining alchemy and weapons.¡± "EvenHave some entertainment. " "Anyway, as long as you have money, you have everything!" King Duobao said as he was nostalgic and looked yearning. "Ever since I bought Yuan Yudan at Wanjie Tower last time, I haven't left Shuibei Creek for sixty years." ¡°I¡¯ve never been to Wanjie Tower.¡± King Duobao actually looked like he wanted to go to the Ten Thousand Realms Tower. Yu Miao glanced at Liu Jing, which meant that he wanted to take Liu Jing to Wanjie Tower. "What!" "Everyone in the phaseless realm was suppressed and killed!" "If you have enough wealth, you can buy anything?" Liu Jing became endlessly curious about Wanjie Tower. You can even imagine what the Wanjie Tower is like. Wanjie Tower! This name probably means to accommodate the lives of countless races. And Liu Jing subconsciously felt that Wanjie Tower was definitely a big force! "okay." Yin Huan suddenly stepped forward, "Liu Jing, your battle with Qi Xie may alarm the entire Shuibei River." "It even alarmed the forces outside Shuibei River." "The city lord has sent news and wants to see you." "You'd better go to the Ten Thousand Demons Tower with me." Yin Huan said slightly, with some expectation in his eyes. Looking forward to Liu Jing¡¯s growth. The birth of a monster-level genius shocked the human forces near Shuibei River, and even the nearby Spirit Tribe and Shura Tribe. Because a monster-level genius represents an invincible existence at the same level! When he first entered the realm of Yuanshen, Liu Jing was able to kill a being like Qiu Xie who could defeat the phaseless realm. How terrifying it would be if Liu Jing stepped into the phaseless realm! It will at least scare all the forces near Shuibei River. "Going to see the city lord?" Liu Jing frowned slightly. "Guardian Yin Huan, there is something I have always wanted to ask, but I don't know if I should ask?" Liu Jing suddenly looked at the three guardians: Yin Huan, Xuan Ye, and Duobao King. With strength, Liu Jing's mentality has also changed. ¡°Hehehehe, is there anything we can¡¯t ask between us?¡± "If you can't ask, the most I can do is not answer you." Yin Huan laughed, Liu Jing's respect for him made Yin Huan feel gratified from the bottom of his heart. " Such a ferocious alien monster turtle can still be in awe and not be arrogant by its own strength. This is rare. "The Nine Infant Demon Emperor is famous in all directions, and he has unified Shuibei River and established the kingdom of Ten Thousand Demons City!" "But you don't call yourself the Demon King, but you are called the City Lord?" "why is that?" "Also, I feel that apart from the strong realm, spirit, and soul of the city lord, the blood does not seem to be very strong!" "Why is this?" Liu Jing asked with a frown. Liu Jing felt weird when he thought of the black-haired man with strange lines on his forehead in the Ten Thousand Demons Tower. There is a feeling that is a bit weird. "Your perception is really sensitive!" "When you went to the Ten Thousand Demons Tower, you were still in the realm of heaven and earth, and yet you were able to sense the aura of the city lord." "I have to say that monsters are monsters!" Yin Huan looked at it with a smile. Xuan Ye, King Duobao also looked at Liu Jing with a half-smile. "There's nothing I can't ask, because the city lord is not the Nine Infant Demon Emperor." "The Demon King himself has been in seclusion in the deepest part of the Ten Thousand Demons Tower for nearly three thousand years." "What you see is just an independent clone left by the Nine Infant Demon Emperor." "That's why he is called the City Lord." "Of course, the city lord is also part of the Demon Emperor." "Because you see that the city lord is still the weapon spirit of the Ten Thousand Demons Tower. It was the Demon King who used supreme means to refine the weapon spirit of the Ten Thousand Demons Tower!" ?????????????????? Silver armpit eyes looked at Liu Jing with gleaming eyes. "What!" Liu Jing¡¯s eyes widened. The real Nine Infant Demon Emperor is in seclusion deep in the Ten Thousand Demons Tower? Three thousand years! That city lord is just a clone! It is the weapon spirit of the Ten Thousand Demons Tower! "No wonder!" "No wonder!" "I'm just saying how could the majestic Nine Infant Demon Emperor be called a city lord?" "No wonder I feel that apart from the realm, spirit, and soul, the city lord's energy and blood are not very strong!" "It turns out to be the weapon spirit of the Ten Thousand Demons Tower!" "It's a clone of the Nine Infant Demon Emperor!" Liu Jing suddenly realized something. But he also became more and more curious about the Nine Infant Demon Emperor and the Ten Thousand Demons Tower. The Nine Infant Demon Emperor is a demon clan! And the weapon spirit is from the spirit race! ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)Why is the city lord so downgraded! " "No wonder I feel that apart from the realm, spirit, and soul, the city lord's energy and blood are not very strong!" "It turns out to be the weapon spirit of the Ten Thousand Demons Tower!" "It's a clone of the Nine Infant Demon Emperor!" Liu Jing suddenly realized something. But he also became more and more curious about the Nine Infant Demon Emperor and the Ten Thousand Demons Tower. The Nine Infant Demon Emperor is a demon clan! And the weapon spirit is from the spirit race! ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 59 You goblin You can search "I'm really not a tortoise" in Baidu to find the latest chapters! "Hehehe, don't be shocked, you will know this later." "And if your strength were before the establishment of Ten Thousand Demons City, you would have become the fifth overlord of Beixi." The silver armband is smiling. Xuan Ye, King Duobao also has eyes full of light. If Shuibei River is not unified, Liu Jing can really become the fifth overlord. ?Five minutes of water Beixi! It is also possible that Liu Jing brutally killed one of the four overlords at that time! "Let's go, follow me to the City of Ten Thousand Demons. The city lord should give you the treatment of a protector." ¡°The treatment of a Dharma protector is resources! Yin Huan urged him again. "Silver Armada Protector, I'd better heal here first. I'll go see the city lord as soon as the injury heals." Liu Jinggui said with a solemn face. "Healing here?" "Isn't the City of Ten Thousand Demons safer?" Yin Huan looked at Liu Jing in surprise. Xuan Ye, King Duobao was also a little puzzled. "Liu Jing, your talent, bloodline, and growth rate are the only ones I have seen in my life." "You must never waste your talents!" Yin Huan said meaningfully, and the concern in his eyes moved Liu Jing. "Thank you, Protector Yin Huan, for your concern." "I feel that the medicinal properties in my body have evaporated. I will go to see the city lord in ten days." "Furthermore, I also have a lot of insights from this battle. I need to understand them quickly, otherwise I won't be able to catch that glimmer of light over time." Liu Jing said with some eager eyes at the end. After Yuan Yudan was refined by the world inside the body, its powerful medicinal properties have begun to take effect. But that¡¯s not the point. The key thing is that Liu Jing really has some insights into this battle. Especially Qiu Xie¡¯s innate ability to tear everything apart. "And after condensing the soul, Liu Jing's inner world has also undergone earth-shaking changes. This all requires meditation and immediate awareness of one¡¯s own changes. "oh!" "Another realization!" "There is a spiritual light!" Silver áì, Xuan Ye, Duobao King's expression slightly moved. At their level, it is extremely difficult to gain any insights. There may not even be a single spiritual touch for hundreds of years. Especially the spiritual realm, as long as there is a trace, it is possible to break through one's own shackles. Just like Yin Huan, even if he has already connected with Qing Ming, he is half a step into the formless realm. But there is no confidence to attack the formless state. This is because the mind or will is not strong enough. Lack of an opportunity. "Well, you can heal your wounds here, Ye Mozi, Li Nu, you two will protect Liu Jing." Yin Huan suddenly gave instructions to Ye Mozi in the distance and the charming Li Nu. "yes!" "yes!" Ye Mozi, the raccoon slave quickly accepted the order. His expression was filled with excitement. Liu Jing¡¯s power just now shocked the two elders. If you can have more contact with evil geniuses like Liu Jing, then you will have more support in the future! It¡¯s absolutely beneficial without any harm! ! "Xuan Ye, King Duobao, you should also have received a message from the city lord, right?" Yin Huan suddenly looked at Xuan Ye and Duobao King. "Well, the city lord actually notified us at the same time. It seems like something big is going on." King Duobao¡¯s eyes were bright. "You should have received the message too, right?" Xuan Ye seemed to be smiling but not smiling, which was profound. "Liu Jing, just heal your wounds. Let's go back to the City of Ten Thousand Demons first." "Brother Liu Jing, when you recover from your injury, we will go to Wanjie Tower together." "Hahaha, Duobao King, don't try to steal it from me. Brother Liu Jing has recovered from his injury, but he wants to go with me to Grandma's secret realm!" Yin Huan, Duobao King and Xuan Ye all looked at Liu Jing in disdain. "good." "I am looking forward too!" Liu Jing also had a glint in his eyes. "Then we'll leave first" "gone!" "You guys should leave too" ?There was a tragic and bloody atmosphere. The healed injuries on the four claws and turtle tail were actually filled with the blood surging in the body at this moment. Cracked apart. Especially the five terrifying cracks on the chest. Blood oozed out again! There is still a hint of ferocious tearing will in the blood. There is even a roar at the spiritual level of Lao Tzu. It seems that there is still the will left by Qi Xie! "You goblin, wait for me to heal your wounds. After you are healed, I will show you what true bravery is." Liu Jing smiled ferociously and stared deeply at Li Nu's figure. "Wow~!" Finally, he reluctantly opened his eyes and his body flashed? "Whoops~!" Like a stream of light, it shoots towards the depths of the earth below. Liu Jing¡¯s blood was flowing all over his body after being molested by a beauty like Li Nu. The spirit is excited and the vitality is surging. Liu Jing¡¯s injury suddenly exploded. ? plus changes in the world inside the body. Healing is immediately urgent. "Hehehehe" I haven¡¯t had this throbbing feeling for a long time! " Li Nuchong¡¯s charming and delicate laughter echoed in the surrounding sky. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 60 Hungry You can search "I'm really not a tortoise" in Baidu to find the latest chapters! ¡°Woooooooooo~!¡± The vitality of the surrounding heaven and earth swept across, making the mountains and swamps that had been destroyed by the battlefield seem a bit oppressive. In the end, an airflow vortex with a radius of 10,000 meters gradually formed. ¡°Buzz buzz~!¡± The devastated barren mountains, abyss and cliffs have regained their vitality. It¡¯s like some vegetation sprouts sprouting from the land that has been burned by fire. "Liu Jing!" Bai Qingqiu¡¯s vitality is in chaos. Until now she could not get close to the edge of the battlefield. Whether it was the battle just now or the coercion emanating from the four guardians. It all made her cultivation in the realm of heaven and earth feel oppressive. Even if the Yuan Fei is drawn, you can¡¯t get close even if you grit your teeth. The four guardians, plus Liu Jing¡¯s oppression. Even Ye Mozi and Li Nu, who have understood the true meaning of the Yuan Shen realm, dare not approach the battlefield. Although the battle is over at this moment. There are still lingering threats in the world. Especially the power that devours everything and the demonic force that tears everything apart. Still frightened Bai Qingqiu. But he looked in the direction of Liu Jing with great concern. Gritting his teeth, he came closer to Lingkong. "Don't worry." Ye Mozi comforted Bai Qingqiu. If it weren¡¯t for Ye Mozi¡¯s protection just now, Bai Qingqiu would still have been affected by the power. Injury upon injury. "Two elders, will Liu Jing fall into a deep sleep again?" Bai Qingqiu's eyes were filled with not only concern, but also strong worry. It¡¯s as if a close relative has been injured. ¡°Healing alone can sweep out vitality within a radius of 10,000 meters, so what¡¯s there to worry about?¡± Ye Mozi, dressed as a wise man, had a sparkle in his eyes. "As expected of a monster that can seriously injure even the Sky-Tearing Beast and Prisoner!" Looking at the earth below as the vortex of vitality rolls back into it. Ye Mozi's two sword whiskers moved slightly. That¡¯s where Liu Jing¡¯s body is. Healing alone is so powerful. He had only experienced it on the four great guardians of Shuibei River, Silver Armadillo. And Liu Jing actually has such momentum. "Hehehe" "It really makes everyone in the slave family look forward to it." ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Catwoman Li Nu¡¯s face was a little rosy, looking at the lower center of the vitality vortex. There is even more expectation in his eyes. She is as charming as a woman whose heart beats. The heart moves and the emotions move. No matter what kind of life it is, as long as it is a maternal life, once the heart is moved, it is emotional! The maternal life may not necessarily be moved by emotions, but the heart must be moved by emotions. At this moment, the raccoon slave is a little emotional, and his whole body exudes an odor that attracts the opposite sex. "What a fairy!" Ye Mozi did not dare not to go to the raccoon slave. He shook his head slightly and looked at the bottom of the vortex of vitality with a strange light in his eyes. I thought that Liu Jing was a genius and a junior who could rival Long Jing and Feng Qi. Even a super genius who surpasses a rookie. But I didn¡¯t expect Liu Jing to be an evil genius who could fight with existences like the four great guardians of Shuibei River, the Sky-Tearing Beast Prisoner! After watching the battle with his own eyes, even Ye Mozi, who understood the true meaning of the Yuanshen realm, was amazed. Liu Jing is too cruel! ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? out??out??? "When I first entered the Yuanshen realm, the true meaning contained in the demonic energy, vitality, and power turned out to be much deeper than mine." "It is simply unimaginable that he is a sect cultivator and how he can comprehend the power of heaven and earth!" Ye Mozi was a little amazed, "Like Longjing, Fengqi, Ksitigarbha, and Golden Roar, the four major rookies are the most talented rookies in Shuibeixi in the past few thousand years." "They are all powerful alien bloodlines." "But compared with Liu Jing, the light is dim." "No one who has entered the Yuanshen Realm can be so cruel!" ¡°Especially the innate magical power that devours everything, makes my soul frightened.¡± "If we really fight each other, we may not be able to defeat each other if we join forces, but we may die in battle." Ye Mozi couldn't help but glance at the foxI realize that shrinking the body is also condensing one's own vitality and demonic energy. The smaller it is, the more energy it consumes! The size of one meter is almost Liu Jing¡¯s limit at the moment. If it is smaller, the energy consumed will be doubled. Of course it can be made bigger, but the bigger it is, the more vitality it consumes. ¡°Buzz buzz~!¡± As the sweeping vitality became stronger and stronger, it took thirteen days for Liu Jing's inner world to barely calm down. But there is still a desire for essence energy. I¡¯m so hungry that I want to eat everything! ¡°Buzz~!¡± Suddenly, Liu Jing opened his eyes. "Wow~!" Once the mental power is released, everyone within a radius of 10,000 meters is affected. Every detail is revealed. "woke up!" Ye Mozi, who was sitting cross-legged in the air, with two wisps of sword whiskers flying, suddenly opened his small eyes that were filled with light. Look at the earth below. "What a concentrated spiritual power!" Li Nu¡¯s face was even more horrified, as if he felt an oppression from this spiritual power. The eyes are shining brightly. There is something wild about her charming temperament. Although she is delicate and charming, she is not a weak woman! "Elder Ye Mozi, is this Liu Jing?" Bai Qingqiu seemed to be completely unable to sense any mental pressure. On the contrary, he looked extremely excited. Because Ye Mozi has already nodded. It¡¯s the end of Liu Jing¡¯s healing. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 61 A Hundred Years You can search "I'm really not a tortoise" in Baidu to find the latest chapters! "Shua~!" There was a flash of light. A one-meter-sized alien monster turtle suddenly appeared in the sky. "Wow~!" The one-meter-long body made Ye Mozi, Li Nu and Bai Qingqiu's eyes light up. "Liu Jing!" "Liu Jing!" Ye Mozi, the raccoon slave, is full of vitality, He looked at Liu Jing with piercing eyes, who was of unknown turtle clan origin. Although I can¡¯t feel Liu Jing¡¯s cultivation. But I felt Liu Jing¡¯s profound gaze, the power that aroused but did not come out. " This night, Mozi and Linu, two powerful Yuan Shen realm masters who had understood the true meaning, felt a little solemn. This is the subconscious prudence of the soul. You can feel Liu Jing's power and ferocity secretly! "Master Liu!" But Bai Qingqiu didn¡¯t feel any oppression at all. There is no dignity like Ye Mozi and Li Nu. There is only excitement and concern in the clear eyes. Although the body is only three hundred meters long, Bai Qingqiu is the largest at this moment. Liu Jing is only one meter in size, and Ye Mozi and Li Nu are only about two meters tall. Ye Mozi looks like an old man, but he is short-sighted and wise. The raccoon slave is charming all over, with slender legs and a hot figure. ???????????? Plus the wild atmosphere and maternal affection. Any male will probably be aroused with the urge to reproduce! "noob." Although Liu Jing looked at Li Nu with aggressive eyes, he still pulled away from Li Nu. He looked at Bai Qingqiu with a smile. "Master Liu, it's all my fault that I'm too weak, not only can I not protect you." "I can't even get close." Bai Qingqiu felt a little guilty. As soon as Qiu Xie showed up, her vitality was almost stagnated. He was directly oppressed by the prisoner's momentum. He was even almost killed by the power that spread out. "Don't blame yourself, you have done a good job." "To have such a change is enough to show that your mind and will have grown greatly." Liu Jing said comfortingly. From the first time he saw Bai Qingqiu to now, the changes in Bai Qingqiu made Liu Jing heartbroken. But there is also relief. From a simple and kind-hearted little demon fox who only knows how to practice by swallowing the essence of the sun and the moon. There can be such a change. I have to say that reality is cruel. Can change any life. Liu Jing can also feel Bai Qingqiu's admiration for him. There is even more concern for Bai Qingqiu in his heart. Even that cruel image flashed through my mind. Lying behind Bai Qingqiu "Ouch~!" Liu Jing suddenly shook his head. I suppressed these messy thoughts. If you really want to do it, you have to wait until you enter the phaseless realm and your body can change at will! This is Liu Jing¡¯s Taoist heart! It is also Liu Jing¡¯s bottom line. Of course, if you really go to Bai Qingqiu like this. Liu Jing didn¡¯t realize there was anything wrong or confusing. The demon clan has no taboos! What¡¯s more, they all portray the Yuan Fei and condense the existence of the Yuan Shen. The intersection of bodies is one of them. The true union is the blending of souls and spirits. ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? out for this male, even if they are monsters, they are not monsters! Either there is a problem with the mind, there is a problem with the body, or the mind is possessed! no excuse! ¡°Jiejiejiejie¡­¡± Just like when Liu Jing saw Li Nu at this moment, he unconsciously laughed like a second brother! "Are you a raccoon slave? I really want to eat you!" "Wow~!" Liu Jing poked out his head and circled around the raccoon slave. The sharp eyes seemed to see through every detail of Li Nu's body. Liu Jing¡¯s bastard face and neck turned red again. Even the turtle shell is shining. "Hehehehe" "Brother Liu Jing wants to eat me?"  Suddenly the swaying waist surrounded Liu Jing. "If I can enter the phaseless realm within a thousand years, I can sacrifice my life for you, brother Liu Jing." "Wow~!" Li Nu boldly provoked Liu Jing again. He just looks like he is making trouble. Bai Qingqiu¡¯s expression changed as he watched. ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Because the other party was an elder, he actually lowered his head. "The raccoon slave is not only charming, but also has a graceful figure, a beautiful face, and a smell that makes even male creatures feel conquered. "Step into the formless realm within a thousand years?" Liu Jing¡¯s eyes moved slightly when he heard this. ¡°Jiejiejiejie¡­¡± Then there was a burst of laughter. "Xiaolanghoofie, then prepare to lift it up." "Crack~!" Liu Jing suddenly slapped his paw on Li Nu¡¯s buttocks. "Ah~!" The raccoon slave was caught off guard and screamed. "Hahaha, it doesn't take a thousand years, at most a hundred years, I can have sex with you!" Liu Jing laughed ferociously, his expression full of joy. "A hundred years!" Ye Mozi¡¯s eyes sparkled. "What! A hundred years!" The raccoon slave was shocked and angry. "A hundred years!" Bai Qingqiu suddenly raised his head, his eyes flashing with light. It¡¯s like I have a goal. She will enter the formless realm within a hundred years! must! must! ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 62 A whim You can search "I'm really not a tortoise" in Baidu to find the latest chapters! "A hundred years into the formless realm?" "Hehehehe" ¡°Little brother Liu Jing, you may not know how difficult it is to step into the phaseless realm!¡± Although Li Nu was shocked and angry, he saw the determination and confidence in Liu Jing's eyes. He actually smiled charmingly again. I don¡¯t know if I¡¯m laughing at Liu Jing or looking forward to Liu Jing! Ye Mozi seemed a little confused and shook his head slightly. "Disaster?" "How difficult can it be?" Liu Jinggui said with a cruel smile, "Maybe it's difficult for you, but it's nothing to me." In one word, arrogance comes from the bottom of your heart. Ye Mozi and Li Nu were shocked. But before Li Nu could mock him, Ye Mozi was shocked and Liu Jing spoke again. "You still don't know how long it took me to reach my current state of cultivation, right?" Liu Jing¡¯s rhetorical question made Ye Mozi and Li Nu¡¯s expressions change. Ye Mozi¡¯s eyes are filled with sparkle. Because as far as he knew, Liu Jing, Ba Gang, and Bai Qingqiu should all be monster geniuses within a thousand years old. Since Liu Jing asked this, has he only been practicing for a few hundred years? Ye Mozi was a little shocked. To be able to cultivate to this level after thousands of years is already a monster! "oh!" "Would you rather tell me how long you have been practicing?" Seeing the change in Ye Mozi's expression, Li Nu couldn't help but become curious. The bastard looked at Liu Jing with a half-smile. Her beautiful face turned slightly red. "Really, I have been practicing for less than ten years!" Liu Jing¡¯s eyes were sharp, revealing a sense of confidence. "What!" "Less than ten years!" "impossible!" "How can this be!" Ye Mozi and Li Nu suddenly opened their eyes wide with disbelief on their faces. But when they saw the light and determination in Liu Jing's eyes, they looked at each other again. Incredibly shocked. I can see that Liu Jing didn¡¯t lie! You don¡¯t even bother telling such lies! But it took ten years to reach the state that they had only cultivated for four to five thousand years. Even stronger and more terrifying. How can this be! Ten years! What can you do in ten years? A retreat in the Yuanshen Realm can last for decades or hundreds of years! "Ten years?" Bai Qingqiu also opened his sharp eyes. She has been practicing for a thousand years since she was born! A thousand years of practice finally carved out the Yuan Fei. This is already genius! She and Ba Gang are both demon geniuses who are comparable to the four great rookies of Shui Beixi's generation, Feng Qi, Long Jing, Ji Zang, and Yan Jinhou! Because they are all within a thousand years old! Being able to reach the late stage of Heaven and Earth Realm within a thousand years and carve out the Yuan Ti is Shuibei Xi¡¯s most talented young talent. He is a genius from the demon clan! But all the geniuses of the demon clan are under the light of Liu Jing at this moment. ????????????? Gloomy! There is no comparison at all! And Bai Qingqiu knew that when he first met Liu Jing, Liu Jing was only in the early stage of the Heaven and Earth Realm! In just seven years, he has gone from the early stages of the Heaven and Earth Realm to being able to kill Qi Xi, one of the four great protectors of Shuibei River. What a shock this is! "Wow~!" Liu Jing was also secretly shocked. I was also shocked by my own growth rate. Because if you don¡¯t count the seven years of sleeping, Liu Jing¡¯s real cultivation time is less than three years! Three years! If countless monsters in Shuibei River knew about it, they would all be shocked and roaring. Howling ghosts and gods! In less than three years of practice, Yuan Shen has been condensed! It can even kill the Sky-Tearing Beast Prisoner! Who can do it? This is the so-called monster! "Humph, nothing is impossible!" "If you want to become a dominant being in the world, you must be fearless." "It's just a phaseless state."bsp; A familiar scene flashed through my mind. It seems that I will encounter this "one against four" existence suddenly in the near future. "Um?" "Why do I feel this way?" Liu Jing was frightened by the sudden feeling in his heart. It seems that there is a pull somewhere. Liu Jing didn¡¯t know that his mind had undergone a mysterious change at this moment. There is something wonderful about a whim. ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? It is more mysterious than intuition. There can be a slight impulse in my heart. You can sense unknown impulses and thoughts related to yourself. Those who are on a whim, their ears suddenly move in their hearts. This is an extremely mysterious spiritual realm. Many beings who are trapped at the peak of the Yuanshen Realm are because their minds are not enlightened. Without whims, you will never be able to break through even if you die! Liu Jing felt a whim inexplicably. If we can go one step further, we will reach out to Qing Ming! That is the secret of the soul that even those in the formless realm long to understand. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 63 Short-sighted You can search "I'm really not a tortoise" in Baidu to find the latest chapters! ¡°There¡¯s nothing that can¡¯t be said.¡± Ye Mozi didn't feel anything strange about Liu Jing. ???????????????? If you know that Liu actually has a "whim" of the mind. I¡¯m afraid I¡¯ll be shocked and call you a monster. Of course, Liu Jing is already evil enough. "After the Nine Infant Demon Emperor unified Shuibei River ten thousand years ago, he established the City of Ten Thousand Demons and appointed the overlords of the four regions as protectors." ¡°We also set up elders to teach the skills, practice caves, Ten Thousand Demons Tower, etc. to train the demon descendants of Shuibei Xi.¡± "But because we still have to face the invasion of the human race, the spiritual race, and the Shura race." ¡°It took more than 6,000 years for Shuibei River to develop stably.¡± ¡°Making Shuibeixi stronger than ever before, the Shuibeixi Monster Clan also has a legacy.¡± "It also allows us, the Shuibei River Demon Clan, to truly stand in this abyss world with countless forces and occupy a place!" "But just when the Nine Infant Demon Emperor was about to lead our Shuibeixi Demon Clan out." "But we were besieged by the Qingxu Sect's leader, the Wuji Palace's Palace Master, and two phaseless realm powerhouses from the Dameng Dynasty!" "That battle was earth-shattering. The Nine Infant Demon Emperor fought one against four, even though he suffered heavy losses in the end." "But it caused one death and three injuries to the other party!" Ye Mozi¡¯s two wisps of sword whiskers were flying, and his face was filled with excitement. It seems as if that stop is the pinnacle battle of the Shuibeixi Demon Clan! Li Nu¡¯s eyes were also filled with light. It seems that he has also seen that battle. "One dead and three injured!" Liu Jing¡¯s turtle face was even more brilliant. You can imagine the tragedy at that time. "Although it defeated the four powerful human beings, it also shocked many forces around Shuibei River." "But the Nine Infant Demon Emperor was also injured, and his soul has been in seclusion for three thousand years." "Three thousand years have passed, and the forces outside Shuibei Stream that were once frightened have begun to make moves." Ye Mozi's eyes turned cold. Shuibei River is rich in resources, and the treasures of nature, materials and earth are even coveted by the Human Race, Spirit Race, and Shura Race! "Oh, the Nine Infant Demon Emperor was mentally injured in that battle?" "Three thousand years of seclusion!" Liu Jing was shocked. Suddenly, I figured out the many doubts I had after entering the City of Ten Thousand Demons. During these three thousand years, the real Nine Infant Demon Emperor had been healing his wounds. The one in the Ten Thousand Demon Tower is really a weapon spirit, and he is also the clone of the Nine Infant Demon Emperor! The clone turned out to be the weapon spirit of the Ten Thousand Demons Tower! ¡°In the past three thousand years, those who have truly suppressed Shuibei Xi and frightened the forces from all directions are the four guardians and the twelve elders who have understood the true meaning. There are also a hundred great demons in the Yuanshen realm in Shuibei River! "No wonder, no wonder the Shuibei River Monster Clan with such power cannot develop outward." "This is the lack of real strong people." "There is a lack of existence in the formless realm!" Liu Jing¡¯s eyes were filled with light and his mind was shaken. Although the four guardians are powerful, they are even ferocious enough to fight against the formless realm. It¡¯s okay to go it alone, you can even dominate one party. You can also dominate the human world. But if you want to lead the Shuibeixi Monster Clan to develop outward, it is still not enough. The phaseless realm is the true leader of a force! Without the phaseless realm, it would be an inferior force! Let alone lead an ethnic group to develop! Although the Nine Infant Demon Emperor was seriously injured, three thousand years ago, one against four, one of them was killed and three were injured. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????¡­ This is the deterrent power of the phaseless realm! The name of the Nine Infant Demon Emperor alone is probably enough to make countless forces fear him! "If it was a normal phaseless state, Shuibeixi would have been extinct long ago." Liu Jing¡¯s face was cold, and you can imagine the tragedy. "Even if it is not exterminated, Shuibeixi will definitely become a slaughterhouse." "Become a training ground for the human race's forces." "At that time, the monsters in Shuibei River were just monsters that were kept in captivity!" Liu Jing felt cold in his heart. If there are no strong men, the fate of the hundreds of millions of monsters in Shuibei River will definitely be extremely miserable. Shuibeixi will become a real purgatory!   This is the rule of survival. If you are not strong enough, you are destined to be miserable. Just like the chicken, duck, and pig that are served on the table and turned into dishes, why is it a destined fate? Being held captive? Being slaughtered? Just because you are weak, just because you can¡¯t resist! This has nothing to do with right or wrong! It¡¯s the survival of the weak and the strong! Just like everything needs water, a drop of water contains 48,000 insects! Is the water wrong? "Qingxu Sect, Wuji Palace!" Liu Jing couldn¡¯t help but think of the Qingxu Sect and Wuji Palace who had hunted him down! In the eyes of humans, monsters seem to be just beasts without any mercy. Only when faced with monsters that are stronger than them, will each one of them show their frightened eyes! But Liu Jing couldn¡¯t help but think of the pure and kind eyes of Ji Youwei of the Qingxu Sect. There is also Duan Yi, the number one genius in Sixiang Mountain, who has a good attitude. Human race, demon race, all living things seem to be the same. Wherever there is darkness, there is light everywhere! "Jiejiejie" "I'm really looking forward to the outside world. If I have the chance, I will definitely try it." "Especially that Wanjie Tower!" Liu Jing suddenly laughed ferociously, his smile wild and expectant. ??Whether it is the demon clan, the human clan, the spiritual clan, or the Shura clan. One sentence. The way to survive is to have a big fist! Everything else is bullshit! "Brother Yinhuan said that our Shuibeixi Monster Clan is about to undergo a great change in ten thousand years." Ye Mozi looked solemn and somewhat expectant. "Not only the four protectors have signs of entering the formless realm." ¡°This session has given birth to four unprecedentedly powerful rookies.¡± "There are also Ba Gang and Bai Qingqiu of alien blood. There are also Bart, Black Panther and other demon descendants of alien blood with great potential in the North Territory." ¡°There¡¯s even a monster like you, Liu Jing!¡± "This is a good sign!" Ye Mozi looked excited, and finally looked at Liu Jing. It was as if I saw some ray of hope. A pair of mouse eyes gushed out. "Um?" ¡°What a majestic spiritual power!¡± Liu Jing was shocked by the spiritual storm hidden in Ye Mozi's eyes! I felt an extremely majestic spiritual power. Short-sighted! This is not a derogatory meaning, but Ye Mozi¡¯s innate magical power! It seems to be a spiritual killer move! Once it breaks out, Liu Jing feels like he can annihilate the world within a radius of 10,000 meters! It¡¯s enough to defeat the average late-stage Yuanshen realm! Liu Jing¡¯s extremely powerful belief and his arrogance after defeating Qiu Xie became more dignified! The realm of Yuanshen who understands the true meaning cannot be underestimated. "Hehehehe" Li Nu smiled arrogantly, "You are really terrible. I can't even see a trace of fear in your eyes." ¡°On the contrary, I saw a look of expectation and ferocity.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know if you are arrogant, or if you really have the heart of a strong man to reach the top.¡± "You must know that even the boy Feng Qi and the girl Long Jing didn't look like this when they first heard about the battle of three thousand years." "Hehehehe" Li Nu looked at Liu Jing with deep eyes and a charming smile. Even if you are just standing in the air, your graceful figure is still swaying in various poses. Let Liu Jing once again have the reverie of the thirty-six postures. The only thought was to knock down the fatal prodigal hoof in front of me. Turn over this juicy cabbage! But it seemed that he felt Liu Jing¡¯s sharply aggressive gaze. Li Nu subconsciously stayed away from Liu Jing. He even dared not turn his back to Liu Jing anymore. Afraid of being pounced on by Liu Jing from behind, some bastard will forcefully use his bow! But her charming face is actually a bit expectant. "Jiejiejie" "Raccoon slave." Liu Jing suddenly looked at Li Nu with a ferocious smile, undisguised aggression in his eyes. "You'd better wait for me." "I will soon become a stateless existence." Liu Jing licked his lips with a domineering attitude that made the dignified slave of the Eastern Territory elder feel like a wronged girl. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)Liu Jing licked his lips with a domineering attitude that made the dignified slave of the Eastern Territory elder feel like a wronged girl. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 64 Famous in Shui Beixi You can search "I'm really not a tortoise" in Baidu to find the latest chapters! "Hehehehe" "Okay, the slave family is waiting for you." The raccoon slave did not show any weakness and swayed. ¡°Buzz~!¡± This shake is full of charm. Liu Jing¡¯s blood was already boiling even without moving. This shake made Liu Jing¡¯s neck become congested with blood! It is more charming than Bai Qingqiu's illusion. The raccoon slaves, especially Catwoman, are naturally charming, and their talent has the effect of pleasing males. There is even a secret to nourishing the soul. That¡¯s why the raccoon slave clan was captured by countless racial beings. ??Catch a raccoon slave alive, even an ordinary catwoman who has not yet reached the Qi Refining stage. That price is comparable to that of an ordinary pill-forming monster beast! "You goblin!" "I'll kill you now!" Liu Jing¡¯s face and neck were already flushed. It seemed that he was about to burst into blood on the spot and spray her face. "Hehehehe" I felt that Liu Jing was aroused by him. The raccoon slave laughs like a silver bell. She felt very proud, but deep in her eyes there was a trace of fear and a little expectation. Liu Jing looked at it and couldn't stop. It seems that he can no longer control himself and pounces on her, swallowing this bitch alive! "Master Liu." Bai Qingqiu called softly, with deep jealousy in his eyes. But there was no trace of anger. It¡¯s more of a sad feeling. No matter what race you are, it seems that as long as you love deeply, you will feel humble in your heart. Only the firmness in his eyes gave Bai Qingqiu the will to become stronger. "Liu Jing, follow me back to the City of Ten Thousand Demons. Not only the city lord wants to see you, but the four guardians are also in the City of Ten Thousand Demons now." Ye Mozi stroked his beard and said, his gentle aura enveloped Liu Jing, dispelling Liu Jing's surging energy and blood. He looks like a wise man who has been through it all. "oh!" "The city leader wants to see me?" Liu Jing's gaze moved, although he was able to suppress the fierce fire surging in his body. But Liu Jing actually enjoyed this feeling of being seduced. Enjoy the beauty of this process. "But when Ye Mozi said that the city master wanted to conquer him, Liu Jing suddenly thought of the Nine Infant Demon Emperor in the Ten Thousand Demon Tower with strange textures on his forehead and pupils like snake eyes. It is also the weapon spirit of the Ten Thousand Demons Tower! Liu Jing knew without thinking that it was the Nine Infant Demon Emperor who refined the weapon spirit of the Ten Thousand Demon Tower. The weapon spirit became an independent clone of the Nine Infant Demon Emperor. This is absolutely the only way to achieve it! "Okay, let's go back to Ten Thousand Demons City first." Liu Jing¡¯s mind moved slightly. He had already achieved a breakthrough, and his strength was comparable to that of Qiu Xie. There is no place in the world that we cannot go! "Walk." Ye Mozi nodded and shot out from the sky. "Wow~!" Immediately, Liu Jing, Li Nu, and Bai Qingqiu also shot towards the depths of Shuibei Creek. Liu Jing¡¯s current fastest speed is only 90% of Bai Qingqiu¡¯s. In other words, Bai Qingqiu, who portrayed Yuan Fei, wanted to escape, but Liu Jing, who was in the early stage of Yuan Shen Realm, couldn't even catch up! "This is such a damn speed!" Liu Jing was also helpless. Although one slap can kill someone in the late stage of Heaven and Earth Realm. But this speed is probably much weaker than Bai Qingqiu. "If the demons or humans who are ten thousand meters away and have reached the late stage of heaven and earth realm want to escape, Liu Jing will have no choice. "Why is my speed hindered by the power of heaven and earth?" "Just like in water, the higher the speed, the stronger the resistance!" "On the contrary, Xiaobai can ride on the wind, and there is no strong resistance from the power of heaven and earth!" Liu Jing¡¯s cultivation level clearly felt that Bai Qingqiu was not only sweeping his vitality, but also flying. There is also a force of wind flowing through his body. It¡¯s like breaking through water and coming out without being restrained. ¡°Even if the Tao of Wind were a little deeper, it would be the true power of the Tao of Wind. The speed will be even faster. Ye Mozi and Li Nu looked even more relaxed.  You can go on a adventure with him and Ba Gang! This made Bai Qingqiu excited and a little bit happy. The admiration for Liu Jing has taken over his whole body and mind. Is there anything sweeter than the one you love caring about you? ¡°Buzz buzz~!¡± As if feeling the sweetness of happiness, Bai Qingqiu's body was swept by the power of the wind. My understanding of the true power of the Way of Wind seems to be getting clearer! Liu Jing, Ye Mozi and Li Nu could not help but be secretly surprised. Can this also inspire spiritual enlightenment? "Liu Jing, you may not know yet, but now the entire City of Ten Thousand Demons is shouting your name." "Many talented demon clan descendants, even great demons with Yuan Shen realm cultivation, and even ten other elders want to see you." Ye Mozi looked at Liu Jing beside him, his eyes shining brightly. In the past, Longjing was the pride of the Eastern Region. Represents the most talented person in the Eastern Region, even surpassing Feng Qi's reputation. Now one Liu Jing is suppressing the entire Shuibei River! It is even more crazy to fight against the Southern Territory Protector Prisoner! It also caused prisoner Xie to be seriously injured! Who can do this? Fengqi, who claims to be the most powerful and genius among the four rookies, does not dare to challenge Qiu Xie even after entering the realm of Yuanshen! I would rather challenge the Duobao King. Challenge the strongest silver armada. You don¡¯t dare to provoke the Sky-Tearing Beast Prisoner! King Duobao is the richest among the four guardians, but in terms of combat power, he is the weakest among the four. ????????????????????????????? Yin Huan is the strongest and most mysterious existence among the four guardians, but Yin Huan is famous for protecting the descendants of the demon clan. ¡°I have never dealt harshly with the younger generation!¡± The demon geniuses who have the courage to challenge Yin Huan will not be killed, but will be pointed out. Only Thunder Eagle Xuanye, the Sky-Tearing Beast Prisoner, has always been domineering, cruel, and cold. The reputation is outstanding! The geniuses of the demon clan do not dare to challenge easily, because they may be killed on the spot! Of course, Feng Qi would not challenge his Northern Territory protector, Xuan Ye, who was half master and half father. "Hahahaha, isn't that prisoner's reputation disgraced?" Liu Jing suddenly burst into laughter. He was actually not excited about his fame in Shuibei River. Instead, he thought of Qiu Xie¡¯s angry and happy face after being defeated by him. Now the whole Shuibei River knows about Qi Xiebai's defeat. That prisoner is still furious? Liu Jing felt extremely happy when he thought of Qiu Xie's twisted face! "Jiejie, Jiejie, this is just the beginning!" I remembered the look in Qiu Xie¡¯s eyes that wanted to kill him again and again. Liu Jing¡¯s laughter has a murderous intent! ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 65 If you lose, you die. You can search "I'm really not a tortoise" in Baidu to find the latest chapters! "Wow~!" Four streams of light flew. Wherever they passed, no matter what kind of demon clan they were, their heads were lowered. "It is said that Liu Jing's speed is slow, but that is also compared to the same level. No matter how slow it is, it is still faster than the middle and late stages of the general world. Bai Qingqiu's speed is much faster than Ba ??Gang in the realm of portraying the Yuan Ti. It just seems that Liu Jing's speed is a bit burdensome. In fact, it¡¯s not too slow. Coupled with his own majestic vitality, flying at full speed for a day is not a waste for Liu Jing. ¡°Buzz~!¡± It took more than half a day to resist the city of Ten Thousand Demons. "Um?" From a distance, Liu Jing saw something strange in Ten Thousand Demons City. ¡°Buzz buzz~!¡± The Ten Thousand Demons Tower in the center of the Ten Thousand Demons City actually emitted a red light. It seems as if a peerless demon is entrenched in it, exuding a demonic aura. "What's going on with this breath?" Liu Jing looked at Ye Mozi in shock. "It's the aura of the Demon Emperor!" Ye Mozi was also shocked by the red light surrounding the Ten Thousand Demons Tower. But his face was a little excited. Li Nu¡¯s face changed even more, and he was a little shocked. "This, what kind of power is this?" Bai Qingqiu's face was pale, and he seemed to feel a pressure on his mind from the red light. There is a kind of terror that tears the heaven and earth apart, burns the city and destroys the country! But if you feel it carefully, there is nothing. "Nine Infant Demon Emperor!" Liu Jing was shocked. This is just a slight hint of momentum. How can Bai Qingqiu be shocked even though they are hundreds of kilometers apart? No matter how powerful the prisoner is, it cannot be achieved even if it is ten times stronger. "Brother Yin Huan said that the Demon Emperor might come out of seclusion in the near future, and it turns out it's true!" Ye Mozi¡¯s eyes sparkled with light. "The Nine Infant Demon Emperor must have sensed the recent changes in our Shuibei River." "The birth of a genius." "It was only after a monster like you, Liu Jing, was born that the Demon King woke up from a deep retreat!" "This time we will definitely make the entire Qianyuan world recognize our demon kingdom in Shuibei River!" Ye Mozi said with a voice of excitement. It seems that she is looking forward to it very much. "Is the Nine Infant Demon Emperor coming out of seclusion?" Liu Jing was shocked! I am also more curious about this Nine Infant Demon Emperor. "Look!" "It's Elder Ye Mozi, and Elder Li Nu!" The eastern region of Ten Thousand Monsters City spans hundreds of kilometers, and some monsters lying in caves or palaces saw Ye Mozi in the sky. "Who is that?" "The Turtle Clan?" "The Turtle Clan! Could it be him!" "Alien monster turtle, Liu Jing!" "It's Liu Jing, the evil turtle clan member who can kill the prisoner and protector after entering the Yuanshen realm!" "Liu Jing!" "It's Liu Jing!" "It's Liu Jing!" ¡°Look, it¡¯s the monster Liu Jing!¡± "Roar~!" "Ouch~!" "Woo~!" "Yo~!" "" For a time, countless demon clans in the eastern region of Ten Thousand Demon City roared, their voices excited and excited. It alarmed countless demon clans in the Southern Region, Western Region and Northern Region. Immediately burn the blood talisman to contact the demon brothers who are friends with each other. Finally, everyone looked towards the airspace of the Eastern Territory. "Liu Jing!" "Monster Liu Jing!" "Liu Jing of the Turtle Tribe of Alien Bloodline!" "The Turtle Clan? Is he the one who fought with the Prisoner and the Protector?" "It's really him!" "" From all directions, people looked at Liu Jing in the sky with brilliant eyes. The fiery eyes seemed to set Liu Jingsheng on fire. "Fuck" Liu Jingyuan shrank. I can feel the excitement, passion and ferocity in these eyes. The demon clan! worship strongIf there is, it will only be a prisoner! "Bold monster!" ¡°Bold!¡± "How dare you say disrespectful words!" Dragonfly and the other two alien monsters opened their eyes and looked at Liu Jing with murderous intent. "snort!" Liu Jing¡¯s eyes instantly turned cold as he took a step in front of Ye Mozi. "Boom~!" A powerful force suddenly enveloped the three dragonfly demons. "The old dog wanted to kill me but was defeated." ¡°If you three are unhappy, I¡¯ll give you a chance to join forces and fight!¡± "Winning is up to you." ¡°If you lose, you die!¡± "Boom~!" Although Liu Jing is only one meter tall at the moment. But it exudes an unparalleled ferocious evil spirit. It was even more terrifying than the battle with Qi Xie. Liu Jing had murderous intent in his heart at this moment, the urge to devour these three Yuanshen realm monsters. " Devour these three great demons in the middle and late stages of the Yuanshen realm who have understood the true meaning. It will definitely allow you to enter the middle stage of the Yuanshen Realm, or even the late stage! "But when trying to devour seven other demon clans in Ten Thousand Demon City, one must be cautious. It¡¯s best if the opponent takes the first move, then Liu Jing dares to use his innate magical power. Swallow these three great demons in one gulp. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 66 Wheel of Life You can search "I'm really not a tortoise" in Baidu to find the latest chapters! "This breath!" "Damn it!" "The true power of cultivation in the early stage of Yuanshen Realm is so majestic!" Dragonfly, Horse Leech, and Yu Kun, the Yuan Shen realm monsters of the three southern elders, were shrouded in Liu Jing's power. The expression on his face changed at the same time. ???????????????????????????????????????] But under the collision of momentum and pressure, Liu Jing's ferocity was deeply felt. If we hadn¡¯t known in advance that Liu Jing had defeated Qiu Xie. The three great Yuanshen realm monsters may still dare to fight. Dare to fight again! But the Southern Territory Protector Prisoners, whom they feared, were all defeated. At this moment, I felt Liu Jing¡¯s hidden murderous intention. It left all three of them unsure. There is even fear. Because if you lose, you will die! Unconsciously, there was fear in my heart. "Oh My God!" "what happened?" "Who dares to start a war in the City of Ten Thousand Demons!" "It's such a terrifying demonic energy that it makes my Yuan Fei shrink." "This aura actually scares my soul!" "It's him!" "The evil genius of the Eastern Region, Liu Jing!" "It's the alien turtle Liu Jing who defeated the prisoner and protector!" "Liu Jing, the alien turtle clan!" "" In all directions of the Ten Thousand Demon City, countless demon clans are in alarm. After learning that it was the alien monster turtle Liu Jing, he confronted the three elders of the Southern Territory. The heads of the demon clan are even more energetic and excited. Since the Nine Infant Demon Emperor founded Ten Thousand Demons City and issued a decree banning fighting and killing. Almost no demon clan dares to take action in Ten Thousand Demon City. Although it has happened three times in thousands of years. But those were the killings that occurred due to the hatred of life and death in the heart of anger. And the ending is to be executed! This is provoking the majesty of Ten Thousand Demons City and blaspheming the faith of Ten Thousand Demons City. And Liu Jing was actually overwhelming three elders from the Southern Territory at this moment. The loser dies! One sentence caused a sensation in all directions. The twelve elders present were shocked. The elder Jiao Lao from the Northern Territory whom Liu Jing had seen had an even more horrified expression. It seems that Liu Jing has grown to such a ferocious level. The three elders of the Southern Territory originally just wanted to give Liu Jing a blow. Some other elders also wanted to knock Liu Jing on the arrogance of this younger generation. But I didn¡¯t expect that Liu Jing would become a general as soon as he arrived! Suddenly, there were many gods in the gods in the Wan Dao City, many heaven and earth demon. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????, ??all with blazing eyes, surging hearts, and wild momentum. Compared with the domineering, cold and arrogant Feng Qi, Liu Jing¡¯s momentum is truly cruel! It also made the blood of countless demon clans boil with passion. The demon race is originally a race that is arrogant, bloodthirsty, ferocious, and arrogant. What Liu Jing showed at this moment was the bloody nature of the demon clan. Let the young demon clan worship him. There are no laws or rules, they are all constraints! The demon clan should dominate the world and be lawless! "Liu Jing!" "Liu Jing!" Ye Mozi and Li Nu called at the same time. Ye Mozi is worried that Liu Jingzhen will take action. If he takes action, he will challenge the majesty of Ten Thousand Demons City. That¡¯s outrageous! And there was a flash of worry in Li Nu's eyes. It seems that he really has a feeling for Liu Jing. "Jiejiejie" But Liu Jing was looking at the three dragonfly monsters with a ferocious smile. "The old dog has killed me again and again. It is impossible to resolve this grudge. The only way to resolve it is through the death of one of us." "You have no enmity or grudge against me, so it's best not to provoke me." "Otherwise, don't blame me for not caring about the demon clan!" "Peng~!" Liu Jing¡¯s momentum is like an abyss, suppressing mountains and rivers. There is an aura in your words that the prisoners behind you are all defeated, and you three don¡¯t care about anything! ??, any life will have death. " Yin Huan said slightly, as if he had already taken life and death lightly. It¡¯s completely unlike what Qiu Xie said, Qing Ming didn¡¯t dare to attack the phaseless realm after he understood the meaning. With this kind of calmness in seeing through life and death, Yin Huan cannot avoid attacking the phaseless realm just because he is afraid of death. "Wheel of fortune?" Liu Jing was agitated when he heard this. ???????????????????????????????????????????????????? feel that my life span is very long. But it seems to be only eight or nine thousand years! Every year, the soul will be marked by the wheel of life. If there is no breakthrough after eight or nine thousand years, the soul will not be able to withstand the shackles of the order. ??????? Eventually death. Like a big tree, if it cannot bear the mark of its annual rings, it will eventually die. The same goes for other lives. Even a half-step formless existence like Yin Huan has lived for thousands of years. It still exudes a sense of twilight. Liu Jing felt that it would take at most a hundred years for Yin Huan¡¯s spirit to completely dissipate. Even after fifty or sixty years, they will slowly lose consciousness, fall into a deep sleep, and then sit down and die. "Let's go, I will take you to see the city lord and receive the treatment that only a protector can receive." Yin Huan smiled slightly. Rather than losing his own vitality, he is more concerned about Liu Jing¡¯s growth. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 67 Goodbye City Lord You can search "I'm really not a tortoise" in Baidu to find the latest chapters! "Silver Armada Protector!" Liu Jing looked solemn. After this life-and-death struggle, there are not many friends he cares about. There is also Ba Gang, Bai Qingqiu, who has been a close friend of life and death. But for Yin Huan, Liu Jing was even more grateful. And respect for the seniors! Yin Huan not only has life-saving grace for him, but also gives guidance. This made Liu Jing remember it in his heart. At this moment, Liu Jing suddenly felt a sense of urgency when he felt the twilight energy on Yin Huan's body. It seems as if we are about to experience separation and death. It seems that we have to face birth, old age, illness and death everywhere! At this moment, Liu Jing also found that he was still so weak. There is no way to deal with life or death. "There is no need for this, you are now also a great demon who condenses your soul." "And the potential is unlimited. You are more likely to take that step than me." ¡°Don¡¯t let any negative thoughts linger in your mind.¡± Yin Huan said with a look of relief. He has high hopes for Liu Jing. Whether it¡¯s blood or Liu Jing¡¯s natural talent. They are all silver armadillos that I have only seen in my life. Fengqi, who was originally Shuibeixi's top genius, could not be compared to Longjing. "Brother Yin Huan?" But Ye Mozi, Li Nu and other elders didn't seem to notice the twilight energy on Yin Huan. He looked at Yin Hua with doubt. "fine." Yin Huan waved his hand slightly and glanced at Dragonfly and the other elders, "This is Liu Jing of the Turtle Clan who was slightly better than the Protector Qi Xie." ¡°Let¡¯s all get to know each other.¡± Silver Armeye said with deep meaning. The sound was not loud, but it spread throughout the hearts and minds of every living being looking here at this moment. This is the supreme means to reach the realm of Qingming. "What!" "Slightly better!" "Slightly better!" "Slightly better?" "Wow~!" Yin Huan¡¯s words caused a group of elders, hundreds of great demons in the Yuan Shen Realm, and tens of thousands of demon clans in the Heaven and Earth Realm. Everyone was shocked. Although everyone has heard that there is a strange monster turtle in the eastern region of Shuibei River who has entered the Yuanshen Realm, and even had a battle with the guardian prisoner of the southern region without losing. Although it is shocking, it is just a hearsay. At this moment, what came out of Yin Huan¡¯s mouth was that Liu Jing, the alien monster turtle, was slightly better! This is such a shock. What does this mean? It shows that Liu Jing has the combat power of the four great protectors! It shows that Liu Jing has the ferocity to fight against the phaseless realm! "Ouch~!" "Roar~!" ¡°Hum~!¡± Some young demon clan couldn¡¯t help roaring excitedly. "Ouch~!" Even Ye Mozi and Li Nu roared, their faces sparkling with excitement. This is honor and pride! Even most of the demon tribes in the Southern Region under Qi Xie's jurisdiction are filled with excitement. Now Liu Jing no longer represents the Eastern Region. Rather, he is a super genius among the Shuibeixi Monster Clan, a real monster! "Liu Jing, I will take you to see the city lord to collect the resources that only the protector has." "Maybe it can make your cultivation even further!" Yin Huan is very satisfied with the shock brought by this moment. This is the effect you want! Since the Shuibeixi Demon Clan gave birth to the Nine Infant Demon Emperor. In the past ten thousand years, there has never been a great demon who can truly dominate the world and lead the Shuibeixi Demon Clan. Although this generation has produced Fengqi, Longjing, Ksitigarbha, and Tujinhou, the four new talents of the alien bloodline! Let the four guardians and the twelve elders see hope. These geniuses suppress hope of entering the formless realm! But I want to think of a great demon who can lead the Shuibeixi demon clan to prosper and make Shuibeixi truly stand in the Qianyuan world. But it is almost impossible. Although Feng Qi and Long Jing are both geniuses and have the style of a king, they are not shocking enough! Although the Shuibeixi demon clan can admire them, they cannot let the Shuibeixi demon clan worship them.Law! "You are Liu Jing!" "Liu Jing of the Turtle Clan!" "Wow~!" Along with Longjing and Ba Gang, there were four great demons with stern aura and surging demonic energy who rushed out of the Ten Thousand Demons Tower. Everyone looked at Liu Jing with gleaming eyes. There was shock, surprise, admiration, and fighting spirit in his eyes. "Hahaha, Ksitigarbha, Tunjinhou, and Bart, Prison Poor, this is my brother Liu Jing!" "If you want to challenge my brother, defeat me first!" Ba Gang¡¯s expression was wild. Even if the body is reduced in size, it still has the power to dominate the world. "oh!" "Ksitigarbha?" "Gold-swallowing roar?" Liu Jing just now took a closer look at these demon geniuses. I am also curious about what kind of alien monsters the four new rookies, Feng Qi and Long Jingming are! The one whom Ba Gang called Ksitigarbha turned out to be a strange demon earthworm. It is red and black, with strange runes all over its body, and its terrifying appearance shows the ferocity within it. "Tunjinhou is a strange beast covered in purple, like a lion or a tiger, but with a pair of wings. There is also a golden rune between the eyebrows. It exudes a Gengjin aura. As for Bart, the prisoner was poor, but Liu Jing just took him at a glance. With his current level of cultivation and vision, Liu Jing no longer takes ordinary Yuanshen realm monsters into consideration. Even Liu Jing didn¡¯t pay much attention to Long Jing, Feng Qi, Gold Swallowing Roar, and Ksitigarbha. Because of Longjing, Fengqi, Gold-Swallowing Roar, Ksitigarbha, and even Ba Gang, Liu Jing felt that compared to the average mid-to-late Yuan Shen realm. It¡¯s just as powerful as the elder level. This is indeed true genius. Longjing. As soon as Feng Qishen breaks through, he can fight with Ye Mozi, who understands the true meaning of the Yuanshen realm! But in Liu Jing¡¯s eyes, they were no longer worth mentioning. Because Liu Jing just wanted to devour three elder-level monsters who understood the true meaning! The person who shocked Liu Jing at this moment was the city lord. It is the clone of the Nine Infant Demon Emperor. The weapon spirit of the Ten Thousand Demons Tower. This man actually walked out of the Ten Thousand Demons Tower and walked towards him with a smile. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 68 "Broken River" You can search "I'm really not a tortoise" in Baidu to find the latest chapters! "Liu Jing." "Your growth is beyond my expectations." The city lord with a strange temperament looked at Liu Jing in surprise. "I didn't expect that my Shuibeixi Monster Clan would give birth to a monster like you." "Dragon Jing, Ksitigarbha, Gold-Swallowing Roar, and Ba Gang, they all understand the true meaning as soon as they break through. They are all great demons that are comparable to the elders." "Although Fengqi made a breakthrough elsewhere, because of his powerful bloodline, he may even be stronger." "But they can't be compared to you." The city lord¡¯s strange eyes actually contained a hint of relief and excitement. I am full of expectations for Liu Jing. "What!" "They can't be compared!" But the words of the city lord made countless monsters around him feel excited. Long Jing¡¯s eyes flashed with light, but he didn¡¯t refute. Because Long Jing thought he was no match for Qi Xie. It is impossible to fight with a big monster like Qiu Xie. It is even less possible to be slightly more ferocious. Feng Qi may be stronger in attack, but it is impossible to defeat Qiu Xie. It¡¯s good to be able to escape from the prisoner¡¯s hands. "You are the lucky one for me, the Shuibei River Demon Clan." "A great change of ten thousand years is coming, and our Shuibei River has many geniuses, and its power is unprecedentedly powerful." "It's time to let those forces know about the existence of our Shuibei River Monster Clan!" The city lord with an enchanting temperament spoke in a high pitched voice at the end. There is an excitement to conquer all directions. "Roar~!" The City of Ten Thousand Demons is boiling with excitement. Countless monsters roared into the sky. Ye Mozi, Li Nu and other twelve elders were all excited. Yin Huan is also smiling. It seems that they are also looking forward to the real rise of Shuibeixi Monster Clan. "Brother Yin Huan, is he the Nine Infant Demon Emperor or the weapon spirit of the Ten Thousand Demon Tower?" Liu Jing suddenly sent a message to Yin Huan. The powerful spiritual sense always feels that this city lord is a little weird. "Liu Jing, the city lord is the weapon spirit of the Ten Thousand Demons Tower and the clone of the Demon King, but it is an independent clone." "But it seems that there is still a spiritual connection with the Demon Emperor." "And the Demon King's true form is still deep in the Ten Thousand Demons Tower." "It is very likely that he will wake up recently." "Xuan Ye, Qi Xie, and King Duobao are all waiting for the Demon King to wake up." Yin Huan said slightly, his eyes gleaming. It seems that if the Nine Infant Demon Emperor comes out of seclusion, he will lead the Shuibeixi Demon Clan to rise again. "oh." I felt that Yin Huan¡¯s answer was not too positive. Liu Jingdun didn¡¯t ask any more questions. But I still have doubts in my heart, and I have an extra thought. Of course, these are none of your business. The only thing I have to do now is to become stronger! It is best to enter the formless realm as soon as possible! The formless realm can be ever-changing and the means are endless, so that it is convenient for you to venture outside Shuibei River. "Liu Jing, you have the ability to protect the Dharma. According to the rules, I should solemnly appoint you as the Dharma Protector. Let's celebrate it for three days!" "But this cannot be decided until the Demon King comes out of seclusion." "As the city lord, I can only give you the rewards and benefits that only protectors can receive." The city lord with an enchanting temperament smiled slightly. ¡°Ding~!¡± While speaking, he turned over his hand and took out a space ring. ¡°Everything is here, although it¡¯s a little hasty, because no one thought that Shuibei River would give birth to a protector-level monster in vain!¡± "But the resources are the same." "for you." ¡°Ding~!¡± The city lord with a strange temperament threw the space ring to Liu Jing. "What!" "A reward for protecting the Dharma!" "The treatment of a Dharma protector!" "" The surrounding demon clan was shocked. The Twelve Elders, Long Jing, Ba Gang, Bai Qing Qiu, Ksitigarbha, Gold Swallowing Roar, etc. They all looked horrified! But when I thought about Liu Jing defeating Qiu Xie, it suddenly felt like it was natural! Compared with the human race and the spirit race, the demon race is relatively pure in this aspect. &nb, looking a little helpless. "Compared to the wealth and prosperity of the human race, the demon race is indeed barbaric and backward. There is no real country, no powerful sects, no alchemists, and no weapon refiners. There is no Wanjie Building that can accommodate life of any race! Although Shuibei River is rich in resources, it is also for the human race and the spirit race. For the demon clan, there are not many resources. But the human race is extremely creative and will subconsciously change the living environment and space. And the demon clan is more about changing themselves! Most of them only know killing, bloodthirsty, devouring, and destroying, just to strengthen themselves. This is the difference. Of course, the demon clan also has its own rules of survival. After countless years of reproduction, they are naturally powerful, their bloodline is passed down, and their lifespan is generally far beyond that of human beings. This is also an advantage. "I understand the Silver Armada Dharma Protector." Liu Jing knew that Shuibeixi¡¯s resources were not only for the strong. Rather, we have to take care of many demon clans and even talented descendants. Liu Jing admires this alone. "For me, my practice does not rely on these resources, but I find myself through killing." ¡°Discover yourself in your own soul.¡± Liu Jing speaks from the heart, and somehow captures the firmness of his own soul. Although I am very surprised and looking forward to the elementary secret skill "Duanchuan". But Liu Jing also found that he didn¡¯t seem too excited. On the contrary, I have the belief that I can create the supreme method. What skills, martial arts, and blood inheritance can be slowly explored, passed down, and created by oneself. Create your own way! "You actually have such a feeling!" Yin Huan looked alarmed. "oh!" Even the strange lines on the forehead of the city lord with a strange temperament shimmered slightly. Some surprised Liu Jing still had such perception. Find yourself from the killing, find yourself in your own soul! This is a profound spiritual state that they all feel. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 69 The Style of a King You can search "I'm really not a tortoise" in Baidu to find the latest chapters! "Finding yourself from killing.?" "Discover yourself from the soul?" Liu Jing¡¯s words shocked Ye Mozi, Li Nu and the other twelve elders. Even geniuses such as Longjing, Ksitigarbha, Tujinhou, Ba Gang, Bai Qingqiu, etc. also had gleaming eyes. It seems that one can feel an extremely profound spiritual state from Liu Jing's words. "Liu Jing, have you realized the beauty of whim?" Yin Huan seemed to have thought of something and looked at Liu Jing in shock. The message was even transmitted into Liu Jing¡¯s mind. ¡°On a whim?¡± Liu Jing's heart moved when he heard this. I thought of some of the thoughts that floated through my mind from time to time. "It seems like there is this mysterious feeling that comes on a whim." Liu Jing also sent a message to Yin Huan's mind. "Okay, okay." "very good!" "Liu Jing, you are really a monster, a peerless monster!" ¡°Remember, don¡¯t reveal your spiritual realm, it¡¯s best not to reveal your own trump card!¡± "No matter who it is, you have to have reservations." ¡°You must remember that you can¡¯t trust anyone except yourself.¡± "Even if it's your own subconscious, you have to have a trace of doubt." ¡°Keep the spiritual platform clear and bright at all times!¡± "Because there are some truly powerful beings that can influence your subconscious mind." Yin Huan's voice was filled with excitement and solemnity, which filled Liu Jing's mind. "What!" Liu Jing was shocked, his soul was shaken. But his expression remained unchanged. With a slight movement of consciousness, Liu Jing thought of countless possibilities in an instant. Yin Huan is reminding him of something! "yes!" "I will be careful." Liu Jing¡¯s voice echoed extremely calmly in Yin Huan¡¯s mind. At this moment, Liu Jing tried his best to hide his edge. The temperament has changed slightly. Liu Jing had a lot of suspicions in Yin Huahua. You must never expose your own spiritual realm or your own innate magical powers. You can¡¯t even expose your inner world! These are all your trump cards! Although he has used his innate magical power many times, Qiu Xie doesn't know that his innate magical power is connected to the world inside his body. "Liu Jing, many forces outside Shuibei River should know that our Shuibei River Monster Clan has produced a monster like you." "The Human Race, the Spirit Race, and the Shura Race will never see the rise of our Shuibeixi Monster Race." "When I know that a monster like you was born, I'm afraid I'm already thinking about how to kill you." The city lord with a strange temperament seemed not to notice the subtle changes in Liu Jing. Instead, his face was stern and his voice was filled with endless power. ?????????? Full of murderous intent towards humans and spirits. "What?" "kill me?" Liu Jing was also shocked when he heard this. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Shuibei Stream seems to be the back garden for human forces to explore and adventure. The birth of a demon genius is absolutely not allowed. Once there is one, we must jointly kill it. It seems to be an accident that the Nine Infant Demon Emperor appeared ten thousand years ago. But it is also within the tolerance range. At least Shuibei Xi is still suppressed! Countless monster clans are trapped in Shuibei River. But if there is a monster who can kill the phaseless realm just after condensing his soul. It is an existence that is absolutely not allowed! ¡° If the monster Liu Jing is allowed to step into the phaseless realm, he will become another Nine Infant Demon King. It is even more terrifying! "I have been in seclusion for too long, and the human race outside Shuibei Stream has forgotten the majesty of the Demon King!" "Making these human forces ready to move now." "You all should be prepared." "Fight against the invasion of alien races at any time!" The city lord with an enchanting temperament finally channeled him, and his voice echoed throughout the City of Ten Thousand Demons.   "The Demon King will leave seclusion soon, and that will be the time for our Shuibeixi Demon Clan to conquer all directions!" "Boom!" The voice was full of passion, just like the heart of the ancient witch army. "Roar~!" "Ouch~!" ¡°Hum~!¡± "kill!" "Kill all the humans and devour the spirit clan!" "Kill, kill, kill!" "" Countless monsters roared. "Anyone who offends our demon clan will be punished no matter how far away!" Liu Jing¡¯s eyes were even more ferocious, even though he had already devoured Mowu and the fierce fire of Qingxu Sect. But I still ran away a Hansong! Thinking of the so-called righteous monks of the Qingxu Sect, Liu Jing had endless murderous intentions. "The revenge of the murder must be avenged!" "If you offend our demon clan, you will be punished no matter how far away you are!" I feel Liu Jing¡¯s cruelty and bloodthirsty, Yin Hu, Ye Mozi, Li Nu, Long Jing and Ba Gang. Each one of them was actually exaggerated with a fighting spirit. Especially the sentence "Anyone who offends our demon clan will be punished no matter how far away!" The strong will, great blood, and high responsibility contained in this are the guardian mission of the race! Liu Jing¡¯s momentum was unparalleled. "Anyone who offends our demon clan will be punished no matter how far away!" "Anyone who offends our demon clan will be punished no matter how far away!" "Anyone who offends our demon clan will be punished no matter how far away!" "" "Boom~!" The entire City of Ten Thousand Monsters was filled with thundering roars. It seems like the demon army is going to conquer all directions! Liu Jing¡¯s words actually ignited the bloody passion in the hearts of countless demon clansmen. The unprecedented appeal has surpassed the city lord. "This, this is the style of a king!" Yin Huan looked at Liu Jing blankly. Even Ye Mozi, Li Nu and the elders looked different in their eyes. The human race has its emperors and generals, and the demon race also has its kings. Some monsters are born to be kings! He is a born leader! Fengqi, Longjing, Ksitigarbha, and Gold Swallowing Roar are known as the rookies of this generation. Not only your own genius and bloodline talent! But they all have the style of a king! But none of the four rookies who have been famous in Shuibeixi for many years have any shocking deeds. It doesn¡¯t even have such a strong appeal. And Liu Jing really shocked Shuibei Xi just after he became famous. At this moment, he showed his leadership style! One sentence can stir up the blood of countless demon clans! This is the charm of a demon and a chance encounter. "Master Liu!" "Master Liu!" Bai Qingqiu and Ba Gang¡¯s eyes were even more excited, A sense of pride fills my body. ¡°Nothing in the world is a coincidence, and nothing is an accident.¡± "But it's a fate that has been entangled for a long time, and it's been determined for a long time!" The silver armpit eyes are full of light, as deep as the starry sky. Looking at Liu Jing expectantly and excitedly. "This momentum" The city lord with a strange temperament also looked in surprise. The black lines on the forehead flicker slightly, which is extremely mysterious. ¡°Buzz buzz~!¡± But it made the crimson light emitted by the Ten Thousand Demons Tower even more intense. It¡¯s as if a peerless demon is about to awaken. "Roar~!" "Ouch~!" But the strange movements of the Ten Thousand Demons Tower were still covered up by the power of the tens of thousands of demon legions that filled the sky at this moment. Even countless excited roars have been heard in all directions from Ten Thousand Monsters City. It stretches endlessly. It resounded throughout Shuibei River! It seems like it won¡¯t stop anytime soon. "Um?" "The Demon King is about to wake up!" Yin Huan was startled and looked deeply at the Ten Thousand Demons Tower. He also glanced at the city lord with an enchanting temperament without any trace. It seems that he wants to see something from this city lord. "Hahaha, very good!" The city lord¡¯s expression changed, his eyes sparkling, ¡°It would have taken about ten years to awaken.¡± "It turns out that the surging demonic energy in the City of Ten Thousand Demons has stirred up my mind, and I am about to awaken!" "very good!" The city lord looked excited. It seems that the overwhelming fighting spirit in Ten Thousand Monsters City at this moment has excited countless demon clans. The lines on his forehead became more and more strange. ¡°Buzz buzz~!¡± The red light of the Ten Thousand Demons Tower is distorting. Like a demon dancing wildly. "This evil spirit!" Liu Jing¡¯s heart was agitated. Liu Jing vaguely saw countless dragons and snakes among the twisted red light, like demons from the abyss of hell. The soul-eating red eyes let Liu Jing know. That is the aura of the Nine Infant Demon Emperor. "Nine Infant Demon Emperor!" "I don't know what kind of alien monster it is!" Liu Jing narrowed his eyes slightly. Liu Jing felt oppressed by such powerful demonic energy. It is much stronger than the oppression of the prisoner in the realm of heaven and earth! Facing the Nine Infant Demon Emperor, Liu Jing felt certain to die! With my current combat power that is enough to fight against the early stages of the Phaseless Realm, I don¡¯t even have the slightest belief in winning! ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)bsp; ¡°Very good, very good!¡± The city lord looked excited. It seems that the overwhelming fighting spirit in Ten Thousand Monsters City at this moment has excited countless demon clans. The lines on his forehead became more and more strange. ¡°Buzz buzz~!¡± The red light of the Ten Thousand Demons Tower is distorting. Like a demon dancing wildly. "This evil spirit!" Liu Jing¡¯s heart was agitated. Liu Jing vaguely saw countless dragons and snakes among the twisted red light, like demons from the abyss of hell. The soul-eating red eyes let Liu Jing know. That is the aura of the Nine Infant Demon Emperor. "Nine Infant Demon Emperor!" "I don't know what kind of alien monster it is!" Liu Jing narrowed his eyes slightly. Liu Jing felt oppressed by such powerful demonic energy. It is much stronger than the oppression of the prisoner in the realm of heaven and earth! Facing the Nine Infant Demon Emperor, Liu Jing felt certain to die! With my current combat power that is enough to fight against the early stages of the Phaseless Realm, I don¡¯t even have the slightest belief in winning! ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 70 Nine Infants You can search "I'm really not a tortoise" in Baidu to find the latest chapters! "Roar~!" "Ouch~!" "" The roars of the beasts in the City of Ten Thousand Demons became louder and louder, as if to welcome the awakening of the Demon King. The waves are higher than the waves. The momentum is soaring. This is a grand occasion that the Shuibeixi Demon Clan has not seen for a long, long time. The last time was when Ten Thousand Demon City was founded ten thousand years ago. But the only person who could witness the founding of Ten Thousand Demon City and still live to this day is the Nine Infant Demon Emperor. There is only one Silver Armada of the Eastern Territory Overlord left. Xuan Ye, Duobao King, these two guardians were overlords who were born two or three thousand years after the founding of Ten Thousand Monsters City. The prisoner is a kind of sky-tearing beast that only emerged three to four thousand years later. It has only lived six to seven thousand years now. "But these three guardians are all of alien blood, and they have all reached the peak of the Yuanshen realm. Normally, people can live to nine thousand years. It is even possible to live for thousands of years. Just like the Silver Armadillo, it is an existence that has lived for thousands of years! A strong mind can resist the shackles of the wheel of fortune. But Yin Huan is also going to die, and the limit of Yuanshen realm is only 10,000 years of life. This seems to be a shackles, a rule of heaven and earth. The shackles of the life wheel for ten thousand years are the limit of the Yuanshen realm. If the soul has not transformed, then the soul, will, and soul will all be at the end of their lifespan. Unable to bear the shackles of the wheel of life, it collapsed. Yin Huan's soul is collapsing, and his soul will slowly decay and disintegrate. Although there is only a trace now, Liu Jing can see it. Only by breaking the shackles of life and transforming the soul can we bear the imprint of more life wheels. Even if you can continuously transform yourself, it is possible to completely break the wheel of life. Live as long as the sky, and compete with the Tao! Of course, that kind of existence is just conjecture. It is impossible to do it, because the wheel of life is the soul, and breaking the wheel of life is to annihilate the soul. "I really hope to see the rise of our Shuibei River Monster Clan." ??Looking at the red demonic energy that is becoming more and more powerful and surging in the Ten Thousand Demons Tower. Yin Huan¡¯s eyes were suddenly filled with anticipation and excitement. But there is also a hint of sadness. It seems that he knows that his time is running out. I can¡¯t see the glory that the Shuibeixi Monster Clan is about to usher in. "Silver Armada Protector!" Liu Jing looked deeply at Yin Huan. There is an inexplicable melancholy in my heart. Liu Jing wanted to help Yin Huan, but found that he was powerless. The end of life is like the rules of heaven and earth. There is no way. Unless you have the ability to defy heaven, then that is possible! "Liu Jing, your generation has given birth to many alien bloodlines, and all of them are peerless geniuses." "This is no coincidence." "It's about chance." "It is a genius who arises in response to fate. It is a fate that arises to welcome the great changes of the Shuibei River Monster Clan over ten thousand years." "You must seize the opportunity and rise amidst the great changes." Yin Huan looked at Liu Jing, Long Jing, Ba Gang and Bai Qingqiu with expectant eyes. "It's like what the human race often say: Seize your luck!" "The heaven and earth are mysterious, and there is indeed a kind of luck in the world." "You defeated Qiu Xie, and your momentum was unparalleled. You will be blessed by luck." "On the other hand, because that prisoner was defeated by you, he has a kind of depression and hostility in him!" "Compared to other demon geniuses, you are now lucky, so you must seize it." Yin Huan looked deeply at Liu Jing. He seems to have a profound analysis and insight into luck and the mysterious ways of heaven and earth. I even thought that Liu Jing gained a new understanding during the battle with Qiu Xie. The reason why I have never seen the wonders of luck in the past is because Shuibeixi has never produced a genius like Liu Jing. Feng Qi and Long Jing are not that obvious. "Seize your luck?" Liu Jing was as attentive as his hair, always feeling that Yin Huan wanted to tell him something. But I can¡¯t explain the feeling of uncertainty. "woke up!" ?Suddenly, the city lord with an expectant look, sharp eyes, and a strange temperament appeared. His eyes suddenly lit up, and he looked at the Ten Thousand Demons Tower with even more excitement. ¡°Buzz~!¡± The red light from the Ten Thousand Demons Tower exploded in response. "Ouch~!" There was a roar, but it didn¡¯t ring through the sky. Rather, it echoes in the minds of countless demon clans. "What!" Liu Jing suddenly opened his eyes wide. I saw the moment when the crimson light exploded, and a huge monster like a dragon or a python appeared. The nine heads roared in confusion. The evil force that suppressed the ancient times swept across the world and swallowed up mountains and rivers. Let the power of countless demon clans in Ten Thousand Demon City be suppressed at this moment. It seems that in front of this demon, the countless demon clans in Ten Thousand Demon City are not enough to look at him at this moment. The city lord with a strange temperament, the Silver Armadillo who is half a step into the phaseless realm, and Liu Jing who can kill the phaseless realm. There are also twelve elders, Longjing, Ksitigarbha, Ba Gang, etc., as well as hundreds of Yuanshen realm monsters and tens of thousands of heaven and earth realm monsters. The horror of being suppressed by this power! "It's so majestic, but the sun and moon have no light." "Nine Infant Demon Emperor!" Liu Jing¡¯s mind was spinning. The body of the Nine Infant Demon Emperor turned out to be a nine-headed demon snake. No! It¡¯s not a snake! Rather, it is like a dragon or a python, with a head in the middle that has a single horn, and the horn is a mutant with runes flowing around it! Each body is ten thousand meters long. In total, it¡¯s 90,000 meters! Ninety thousand meters! Even for the lawless Liu Jing, his soul tightened at this moment, and all the energy and blood in his body solidified. Even if it is just a shadow formed by the demonic force. It has such power. The more you resist this red demonic force, the stronger the feeling of oppression becomes. But as long as you don¡¯t resist, there is nothing. On the contrary, there is a kind of resonance, which is wonderful in that it resonates with one's own demonic energy and condenses one's own demonic energy. "Wow~!" Suddenly, the red light suddenly shrank and rolled back to one point. ¡°Buzz~!¡± In front of the Magic Tower suddenly flashed a red robe, the pupil demon was like a knife, and the forehead had a red and red line. The figure of a strange human race man with red hair flying three hundred meters in the void. It turned out to be very similar to the Lord of the Ten Thousand Demon Tower Artifact Spirit beside Liu Jing. But the momentum, gaze, and demonic aura as deep as the abyss are completely different. As if standing there, the surrounding starry sky formed a strange whirlpool. "This is the 90,000-meter-large Nine Infant Demon Emperor just now!" Liu Jing¡¯s mind was agitated, even though he already knew that the phaseless realm could change in ever-changing ways. But when I thought about it, the terrifying shadow just now was the real body of the Nine Infant Demon Emperor. But it turned into the strange and evil human race it is now. Liu Jing was still shocked. The soul is shaken. "My lord!" The master of the Ten Thousand Demon Tower's Artifact Spirit City with an enchanting temperament, the black lines on his forehead flickered slightly, and he looked at the Nine Infant Demon Emperor with red hair floating three hundred meters with a gleam in his eyes! There are black lines on one forehead and red lines on the other, as if there is some kind of mental connection. "Welcome to the Demon King!" Yin Huan¡¯s eyes were filled with excitement and respect for the Nine Infant Demon Emperor. "Welcome to the Demon King!" Ye Mozi, Li Nu and the other twelve elders had trembling eyes and bowed deeply to the Nine Infant Demon Emperor. "Welcome to the Demon King!" "Boom~!" Countless demon clans from all directions in Ten Thousand Demon City opened their eyes wide. Let¡¯s bow together. The sound was overwhelming. Longjing, Ba Gang, Ksitigarbha, Tujinhou, Bai Qingqiu and other demon geniuses. There is a surging light in each of their eyes. The Nine Infant Demon Emperor, many genius demon clans have never seen the Nine Infant Demon Emperor. Even the great demons of the Yuanshen Realm who have risen in the past three thousand years have never seen this powerful man who created an era where the surrounding forces did not dare to invade Shuibei River! "Nine Infant Demon Emperor." Liu Jing¡¯s eyes were awe-inspiring, and he subconsciously wanted to admire this momentum. It seems that surrendering to this kind of momentum is an honor! This is the pride of the demon clan! ¡°What a weird aura, what a powerful power!¡± "There is actually a majesty that blends with the power of heaven." ¡°Buzz buzz~!¡± Liu Jing¡¯s blood and energy surged all over his body, and his soul was shaken. Even the world inside the body rotates to keep the spiritual platform clear. But he was even more shocked and frightened by the power of the Nine Infant Demon Emperor. He didn¡¯t say a word, just stood in the void. It is so powerful. Even Xuan Ye, Qi Xiu, Duobao King, who came out of the Ten Thousand Demons Tower, and Bai Jiao Fengqi, who had entered the Yuanshen Realm. They all seemed insignificant. Like a younger brother following behind. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)sp;This is the pride of the demon clan! ¡°What a weird aura, what a powerful power!¡± "There is actually a majesty that blends with the power of heaven." ¡°Buzz buzz~!¡± Liu Jing¡¯s blood and energy surged all over his body, and his soul was shaken. Even the world inside the body rotates to keep the spiritual platform clear. But he was even more shocked and frightened by the power of the Nine Infant Demon Emperor. He didn¡¯t say a word, just stood in the void. It is so powerful. Even Xuan Ye, Qi Xiu, Duobao King, who came out of the Ten Thousand Demons Tower, and Bai Jiao Fengqi, who had entered the Yuanshen Realm. They all seemed insignificant. Like a younger brother following behind. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 71 The fighting spirit is soaring You can search "I'm really not a tortoise" in Baidu to find the latest chapters! "Hehehehe" The Nine Infant Demon Emperor smiled slightly, and his voice echoed in the void like gold and jade. It makes countless monsters listen to it as if they are hearing an extremely mysterious song. It is so powerful that there is a spiritual will in the sound. The words spoken all have a mysterious rhythm. Like a blooming lotus. "This is definitely not the early stage of the phaseless realm!" Liu Jing was shocked. Although I have never seen the phaseless realm, I don¡¯t know how powerful it is. But I am sure that it is impossible for the early stage of the phaseless realm to be so strong, even if it can kill a prisoner! It is very likely that he is in the middle to late stage of the Phaseless Realm, or even the peak of the Phaseless Realm! Coupled with the alien bloodline, the Nine Infant Demon Emperor is even more powerful and unpredictable. It is just like the power of the four guardians at the peak of the Yuanshen realm. It can definitely kill three, four, or even seven or eight ordinary peak Yuanshen realm experts! ¡°Yes, almost all the old faces are here, and there are also many young talents born.¡± "One hundred and thirty people in the Yuanshen realm, twenty-seven have understood the true meaning." "There are thirteen thousand and twenty-four people in the realm of heaven and earth." "very good!" The Nine Infant Demon Emperor¡¯s blade-like pupils glowed with mysterious light. "You can actually know the cultivation level of all the monsters in Shuibeixi Ten Thousand Monsters City at a glance." "What!" "Twenty-seven realize the true meaning!" The eyes of the four guardians, Yin Huan, Xuan Ye, Qi Xiu and Duobao Wang, opened their eyes at the same time. "Twenty-seven realize the true meaning?" The twelve elders were also shocked when they heard this. In addition to the twelve of them, there are actually fifteen Yuanshen realms who have understood the true meaning! Liu Jing, Feng Qi, Long Jing, Ksitigarbha, Tujinhou, Ba Gang, Bart, Black Panther, Jie Qiong, there are only nine rookie talents. There are six more who are veteran demons among the hundreds of souls. After being pointed out by the Nine Infant Demon Emperor, he showed his momentum. If it is also exposed, it seems that it will continue to hide! This is a method that some monsters naturally like to hide. "Alien monster turtle Liu Jing!" Bai Jiao Fengqi, who had shrunk his body, looked at Liu Jing with stern eyes. There is surprise and shock. It seems that I also heard the information about Liu Jing¡¯s defeat of Qi Xie "Huh? Yin Huan, your soul" The Nine Infant Demon Emperor¡¯s blade-like pupils suddenly shrank. It seemed that he saw something strange about Yin Huan. "It's about to decay." Yin Huan was helpless and shook his head with a wry smile. Life span has expired, and the soul has also revealed its decaying aura. Because of his strong cultivation, he can survive for a hundred years. But within forty to fifty years at most, Yin Huan will be unable to bear it and fall into a coma. Then the soul slowly disintegrated, and finally died completely. "What!" "What!" Xuan Ye, King Duobao's face suddenly changed, and he looked at Yin Huan with wide eyes. "This breath" Qiu Xie's eyes were even sharper, and upon careful observation, he could see the extremely weak decaying twilight energy on Yin Huan's body. This is not the loss of life due to serious injuries. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? The decaying air which is about to end one's lifespan. "Still not sure of the breakthrough?" The pupils of the Nine Infant Demon Emperor's blade-like body are ever-changing. There is urgency, helplessness, and sighs. "If there was, I would have broken through four hundred years ago." Yin Huan¡¯s voice was calm, and he shook his head with a wry smile. It¡¯s not that you have no confidence in attacking the phaseless realm, it¡¯s that you have no faith at all. "Brother Yin Huan, aren't you already interested in marrying Qing Ming?" "Why are you not sure yet?" King Duobao asked with shock. Seeing that Yin Huan Yuanshen was decayed and his life span was about to expire, Xuan Ye and Qi Xie showed no other expressions except a little shock. Only King Duobao felt sad and helpless. It seems that he has the best relationship with Yin Huan. The Nine Infant Demon Emperor also looked deeply at Yin Hu. The strange eyes held endless mystery, but in the end they turned into a sigh. "It's not like there's nothingI can't grasp it, but I can't find the formless door that belongs to me. " Yin Huan shook his head again. His spiritual realm was more powerful and profound than the general formless realm. But he has no clue about entering the formless realm. Can¡¯t find my own way. This is a very sad thing. "It's like there is no way to heaven, and there is no way to enter the earth." "Compared with depicting the Yuan Fei but never being able to awaken the Yuan Shen, it is even more tormenting the soul. Those who are not strong-willed will collapse and go crazy in just a few years! Yin Huan still looks casual. ???????????????????????????????????????????Out of sight of life and death, everything is left to chance. ¡°I can¡¯t find the Door of Formlessness!¡± Xuan Ye, the prisoner, Duobao King, has a stern look on his face. Although they are all at the peak of the Yuanshen Realm, they all have the belief to step into the Formless Realm. But at this moment, I was hesitant. Because compared to Yin Hu, their spiritual realm is weaker. Even in terms of analysis of true meaning, it is not as good as Yin Huan. "snort!" "You don't need to have a strong spiritual realm to enter the formless realm. If you want to understand formlessness, you must first see through your own soul." The prisoner's eyes were cold. Yin Huan has wanted to pick up Qing Ming but cannot step into the phaseless realm. This is why he looks down on Yin Huan. Even if it is not as powerful as Yin Hu, Qi Xie is already mentally determined. Because in his opinion, Yin Huan is destined to enter the phaseless realm with no confidence! But he is full of confidence, at least before his life is about to end, he is absolutely sure! " Yin Huan is better than him, but that's only temporary. "If I break through, I will be the first one to devour you, you bastard!" Qiu Xie¡¯s eyes passed over Yin Huan and he looked at Liu Jing fiercely. Endless murderous intent surged in his eyes. My breathing is a little short. "snort!" I felt the murderous intent in Qiu Xie's eyes, and the fighting spirit in Bai Jiao Fengqi's eyes. Liu Jing grinned ferociously, with a flash of death in his eyes. Instead, he looked at the Nine Infant Demon Emperor. This is the real big demon Liu Jing has ever seen! "Your Formless Door?" The Nine Infant Demon Emperor¡¯s red hair is flying, and the red runes on his forehead are shining. Full of arrogance. But he frowned slightly. Finally, he shook his head and sighed. It seems that he can't help Yin Huan in this regard. ??Practice on the opposite side can teach you experience, skills, killing moves, and even everything you learn. But things like realm can only be understood by oneself. I can¡¯t even give it. When life is about to end, there is no way to save it. It is impossible to reverse the soul even by means of the phaseless realm! Unless the rules of heaven and earth can be reversed! "Demon Emperor, although I have become corrupt, I can still fight if I attack Qingxu Sect, Wuji Palace, and Dameng Dynasty." "You can also make some contributions to the Shuibei River Monster Clan." "It is even possible to break through oneself in the battle of life and death." Silver Eyes said with a hint of determination. It seems that he knows what the Nine Infant Demon Emperor will do after he comes out of seclusion. Eyes full of expectation. I want to make a final contribution to the demon clan in Shuibei River in my last moments. I also want to have a battle where I really let go of everything before I die! "Qingxu Sect, Wuji Palace, Dameng Dynasty!" ¡°Buzz~!¡± When the Nine Infant Demon Emperor heard this, his expression changed. The murderous intent exploded in his eyes. "Wow~!" Three hundred meters of red hair swayed in the wind, like giant pythons and evil dragons. The demons dance wildly. The stars are changing all around. "Ouch~!" The shadow of a nine-headed giant snake appeared in the sky and the earth. Soul-shattering! Heaven and earth are covered. The Nine Infant Demon Emperor seems to have a deep hatred and murderous intention towards the Qingxu Sect, Wuji Palace, and the Dameng Dynasty. ?? Let Liu Jing, Feng Qi, Long Jing, Ba Gang and other rookie talents from the demon clan. My mind was shaken. "Taoist Xuyuan of Qingxu Sect, Di Lan of Wuji Palace, Huangfu Ming of Dameng Dynasty, Wen Qiong!" "Back then, I was in the early stage of the phaseless realm, one of them was in the middle stage of the phaseless realm, and three of them were in the late stage of the phaseless realm." "The four major human monks have joined forces to surround me." "You want to enslave me, the Shuibei River Demon Clan," "Although I was severely injured, one of them was killed and three were injured!" The voice of the Nine Infant Demon Emperor suddenly resounded from all directions. "Three thousand years!" "It's time to attack." The Nine Infant Demon Emperor suddenly looked at the hundreds of Yuanshen Realm great demons and the demon clans from all directions in the Ten Thousand Demon City. "You are willing to follow my emperor to massacre the alien races and truly establish our Shuibeixi Demon Clan nation!" "Boom~!" The Nine Infant Demon King's energy is like a rainbow, and his tongue is bursting with spring thunder. The sound actually contained an aura as powerful as the thunder of war drums. Let Liu Jing, Feng Qi, and Ba Gang have their blood burning and their hearts surging. "Roar~!" The reply to the Nine Infant Demon Emperor was a beast roar that exploded into the vast sky. Fighting spirit soars into the sky! ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)??The late stage of phase state. " "The four major human monks have joined forces to surround me." "You want to enslave me, the Shuibei River Demon Clan," "Although I was severely injured, one of them was killed and three were injured!" The voice of the Nine Infant Demon Emperor suddenly resounded from all directions. "Three thousand years!" "It's time to attack." The Nine Infant Demon Emperor suddenly looked at the hundreds of Yuanshen Realm great demons and the demon clans from all directions in the Ten Thousand Demon City. "You are willing to follow my emperor to massacre the alien races and truly establish our Shuibeixi Demon Clan nation!" "Boom~!" The Nine Infant Demon King's energy is like a rainbow, and his tongue is bursting with spring thunder. The sound actually contained an aura as powerful as the thunder of war drums. Let Liu Jing, Feng Qi, and Ba Gang have their blood burning and their hearts surging. "Roar~!" The reply to the Nine Infant Demon Emperor was a beast roar that exploded into the vast sky. Fighting spirit soars into the sky! ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 72 Legion Commander You can search "I'm really not a tortoise" in Baidu to find the latest chapters! "Roar~!" A roar that shook thousands of miles. The clouds in the sky are scattered, the vast sky is rolling, and the stars are shaking. With such momentum and such an army of demons, Liu Jing could not imagine what force could stop him! "Four protectors and twelve elders." ¡°I¡¯ll give you seven days. After seven days, we will bloodbath all the forces in the southeast!¡± The Nine Infant Demon Emperor¡¯s eyes were as cold as a rainbow. The southeast beyond Shuibei River is the direction of Qingxu Sect and Wuji Palace! The further direction is the territory of the Dameng Dynasty. "yes!" Silver áì, Xuan Ye, prisoner, King Duobao, immediately led. "I obey my orders!" The twelve elders were even more excited, their eyes flashed fiercely, and their bodies were surging with energy and blood. Immediately, they began to gather the demon clans from the four regions and separate the combat fronts. The momentum of the battle is overwhelming. The beast tide is more than just an impact. The real beast tide is a disaster, and wherever it passes, the ground will be thousands of miles away! "Seven days?" "Why seven days?" Liu Jing was a little puzzled. The soldiers were so fast, why not just take advantage of the current momentum to launch an attack? Did Qingxu Sect and Wuji Palace get caught off guard? Why not three days, not ten days? It¡¯s seven days? "Liu Jing, our demon tribe firmly believes in the inheritance of blood, and the principle of doing things seven times will change every time." Seemingly seeing Liu Jing¡¯s doubts, Yin Huan smiled and explained for Liu Jing. The light in his eyes was surging, as if he really wanted to make some contribution to the Shuibei River Monster Clan in the last moments of his life. "Every seventh day, things will change!" Liu Jing was startled, his heart trembling. It seems to make some sense. Seven days, seven years, seven hundred years, the number seven seems to be a variable. It¡¯s like a cycle, a cycle. "Although our demon tribe has no explicit text and is inherited by bloodline memory, we still have a deep understanding of the odd numbers of heaven and earth." ¡°There have even been some monsters with the blood of alien monsters. Their innate magical power is the ability to figure out the secrets of heaven and defy the heavens.¡± "Of course, but this kind of heaven-defying talent can easily die young." ¡°Otherwise, it would be difficult to grow.¡± ¡°It even takes many hardships to grow slowly.¡± "There is a balance between heaven and earth. The more ordinary life is, the less suffering it is. Ordinary life is just ordinary death." "And the more you try to transform and change your destiny against nature, the more disasters you will encounter." "If you can carry the past, you will continue to transform. If you cannot carry it, you will not be able to bear the blessing of heaven and earth." "That's why I told you to seize your luck." "Luck is luck and destiny. After surviving a disaster, your own charm will be strengthened." "But luck is too mysterious. The more you analyze luck, the more complicated it becomes." "This is also the reason why I have been unable to break through and my soul is stuck in it. Now I can only regret that I will die of old age." Yin Huan said and finally shook his head slightly, feeling sad. It seems that just because of trying to figure out the secrets of heaven, one's own mind is confused and led astray. Since I can¡¯t find my own path to practice, I can only stay at the peak of the Yuanshen Realm. Even if it is to connect with Qing Ming's spiritual state, it is irreparable. "What!" Liu Jing was startled. Countless thoughts arose in my mind. It¡¯s as if I have a deeper understanding of the world and the world at this moment. I can¡¯t help but think about the world inside my own body. The inner world that can refine everything. Isn¡¯t this a heaven-defying existence? Without the inner world, Liu Jing could not guarantee that he would have supernatural powers. Without the inner world, Liu Jing wouldn¡¯t even know how to practice! "The more extreme the situation is, the more disasters there will be in life?" "If you can bear the past, you will continue to transform. If you can't bear it, you can't bear the blessing of heaven and earth?" Liu Jing¡¯s eyes were filled with strange light, and his spirit was surging. Mingming felt a sense of ill-fated fate. "snort!"¡°All disasters are just trials to achieve my success!¡± Liu Jing¡¯s face was ferocious and his eyes were cold. Full of invincible faith in yourself and the future! It¡¯s just a disaster, the worst thing is death. To die, the birds are going to heaven, and it will not die for thousands of years! "You are Liu Jing!" "Wow~!" Suddenly, the Nine Infant Demon Emperor, who was standing in the air with his hands behind his back, looked at Liu Jing with a deep gaze. The blade-like pupils seemed to be able to penetrate Liu Jing's soul. "not good!" Liu Jing's subconscious mind shrank. ¡°What a strong gaze!¡± Liu Jing¡¯s mind was shaken, and the mysterious world inside his body began to flow automatically. It¡¯s as if the wonder of deeper space was hidden in an instant. The Nine Infant Demon Emperor¡¯s eyes were full of insight and sharpness. It made Liu Jing feel horrified that even the tortoise lines flowing in his blood could be seen through. The soul between the brows, the vitality of oneself, and the surging blood cannot be concealed from the gaze of these eyes. But Liu Jing was not frightened. You can¡¯t even feel the breath-condensing method Yin Hua on your own. But under the eyes of the Nine Infant Demon Emperor, everything is invisible. ????????????????? At least in the Yuanshen realm, it¡¯s almost impossible to hide something under these eyes. Liu Jing felt as if he was being targeted by a terrifying beast. In comparison, Qiu Xie is just a mad dog. And the Nine Infant Demon Emperor is an ancient giant beast! But even though Liu Jing thanked the Nine Infant Demon Emperor, it was difficult for him to feel the existence of the world inside his own body. Immediately no longer panicked. ¡°In the early stage of Yuanshen Realm, the power of true meaning is so refined and profound. "The energy, blood, soul, and spiritual power are even more surging than those in the late Yuanshen realm!" "It is indeed an ancient alien bloodline." "On this basis alone, he can be called an invincible monster at the same level as Feng Qi and Long Jing." "But even so, you can't defeat a Sky-Tearing Beast Prisoner who also has the ancient bloodline but is already at the peak of the Yuanshen Realm." "The only possibility is that your innate magical power is stronger than Qiu Xie's innate talent!" The Nine Infant Demon Emperor looked at Liu Jing in surprise. There are strange runes flowing on his forehead, and I am curious about Liu Jing¡¯s talent! "Demon Emperor, I can kill him if I really want to, but it's impossible for him to kill me so fast!" "Wow~!" Qiu Xie stepped forward and said with a ferocious expression. The monstrous power that could not be unleashed exploded in his eyes. It is very forbidden to devour Liu Jing. But he also acknowledged Liu Jing¡¯s strength in his words. It also made Feng Qi, Long Jing, Ksitigarbha, Tujinhou, and even Ba Gang, Bai Qingqiu and other genius monsters look alarmed. Everyone looked at the Nine Infant Demon Emperor in awe. But he looked at Liu Jing in shock and surprise! The number one evildoer in Shuibei River, he was able to defeat Qi Xie when he first entered the Yuanshen realm. What else can you do? "Reporting to the Demon Emperor, Protector Qi Xiang is right. If he really wants to kill me, he can do it." "And if he escapes, I really can't kill him!" Liu Jing shook his head slightly, feeling helpless. But in my heart I was extremely cautious. Thinking of Yin Huan, Liu Jing secretly remembered not to show off his edge too much. Keep your trump card as much as possible. ¡°At least don¡¯t be too arrogant when you are not sure. Liu Jing is no longer afraid of the ferocious beast tearing through the sky. But the oppression imposed on Liu Jing by the Nine Infant Demon Emperor was as terrifying as a suppressed mountain range! In front of the Nine Infant Demon Emperor, Liu Jing had no chance of surviving! "Damn it!" The prisoner bared his teeth and Liu Jing actually said he would escape! This is a shame! "Hehehe, he seems to be in a good mood." The Nine Infant Demon Emperor¡¯s evil eyes flickered slightly, and he was even more evil than the weapon spirits of the Ten Thousand Demon Tower. "Liu Jing, you have the ability to protect the law. In seven days, you will be the commander of the army and lead the army to massacre the Qingxu Sect!" "Are you sure?" The Nine Infant Demon Emperor, who stood with his hands behind his back, said with a half-smile. "What!" "Legion Commander!" "Legion Commander!" Prisoner, Xuan Ye, King Duobao opened his eyes wide. Yin Huan¡¯s eyes were also shocked. And Feng Qi, Long Jing, and Ba Gang all looked even more shocked. Legion commander! Legion commander! As soon as you hear it, you will know that it is a more authoritative existence than the protector! "Legion Commander?" Liu Jing¡¯s eyes were also trembling. It¡¯s not that shocking how big this title is. Rather, it was the ambition of the Nine Infant Demon Emperor that shocked him. Legion commander! This requires the courage to create a dynasty! This is the existence that wants to create a demon kingdom. The Legion Commander is the beginning! ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)p; "Legion Commander!" Prisoner, Xuan Ye, King Duobao opened his eyes wide. Yin Huan¡¯s eyes were also shocked. And Feng Qi, Long Jing, and Ba Gang all looked even more shocked. Legion commander! Legion commander! As soon as you hear it, you will know that it is a more authoritative existence than the protector! "Legion Commander?" Liu Jing¡¯s eyes were also trembling. It¡¯s not that shocking how big this title is. Rather, it was the ambition of the Nine Infant Demon Emperor that shocked him. Legion commander! This requires the courage to create a dynasty! This is the existence that wants to create a demon kingdom. The Legion Commander is the beginning! ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 73 Ten Thousand Demons Gather You can search "I'm really not a tortoise" in Baidu to find the latest chapters! "Are you sure?" The Nine Infant Demon Emperor asked Liu Jing again. The voice is light, but full of endless power. It is as majestic as having thousands of troops and horses under its control. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????¡­ Even Xuan Ye, King Duobao, and even many souls present did not dare to question the big demon. I dare not refute the fact that Liu Jinglai, the alien monster turtle, serves as the commander of the army. It¡¯s not just the power of the Nine Infant Demon Emperor. There is also Liu Jing¡¯s own power and reputation! Being able to defeat Qiu Xie has established Liu Jing¡¯s status in the Shuibeixi Monster Clan. There was already an existence comparable to a protector, but now he was named the commander of the legion by the supreme Nine Infant Demon Emperor. Who dares to question. Questioning means challenging Liu Jing! "Of course I'm sure!" Liu Jing¡¯s face turned red and he was full of energy. After speaking, he was filled with demonic aura. ¡°Woooooooooo~!¡± There is a vague turtle shadow roaring into the void. Liu Jing¡¯s turtle face suddenly turned ferocious. "When I was still in the Dan Formation realm, I was hunted down by the Qingxu Sect's Heaven and Earth realm monks." "Almost died in the hands of Qingxu Sect Yuanshen Realm Fiery Fire!" "I swore then that sooner or later I would defeat the Qingxu Sect!" "What kind of righteous monks are they, they are just a group of sanctimonious, despicable and greedy people." "The demon clan that kills me is actually titled as a demon slayer!" "Then our demon race devours the human race just to punish rape and eliminate evil!" Liu Jing¡¯s voice shocked everyone, as if he had regarded himself as the commander of the four-region army! The power is greater than that of the four guardians! "Roar~!" "Ouch~!" With a burst of enthusiasm, some demon clans roared again. Every one of them is full of passion and demonic aura. The vitality of Ten Thousand Monsters City is somewhat chaotic. For countless years, the human race has indeed regarded killing demons as justice and enslaving demons as a way to demonstrate status and glory. And once the monster eats a human, it is a monster that deserves to be cut into pieces! What the hell is this! Liu Jing is not just pretending, but he really wants to cleanse Xu Zong of his ferocity with blood. Stirring up the evil spirit in the heart. Although it has already swallowed up Mowu and Liehuo. But he still ran away to Hansong! And some things can¡¯t be ended by killing the other party. What is the purpose of practice? It is not only the exploration of heaven and earth, not only for one's own transformation. It¡¯s more about being able to protect yourself in this cruel world. Working hard to become stronger is just to be able to stretch out the grievances in your heart and have smooth thoughts. After trampling on yourself and killing your own life, fear! If Mo Wu is not dead now, he will definitely be scared! I will never dare to step into Shuibei Creek in my life! Han Song, who escaped, was shocked by Liu Jing's ferocity deep in his heart. If you can't conquer your heart, you won't be able to make any progress in this life. On the contrary, inner demons breed, and people become obsessed with meditating. The higher the cultivation level, the more powerful the thoughts. Once the thoughts cause trouble and form evil thoughts, it will distort the personality and thinking. This is a terrible thing. "Very good, he is indeed ferocious enough to kill prisoners, and he even has the air of a general." The Nine Infant Demon Emperor looked at Liu Jing with a strange light in his eyes. If a group wants to rise, it needs truly peak-level experts. But we need a big demon who can stand alone. The potential displayed by Liu Jing at this moment has such unique charm! Compared with the twelve elders, the four guardians have more unique charm. Coupled with the appeal of being at the forefront of food, the Nine Infant Demon Emperor, who had not yet fully awakened, was shocked. Wake up early. At this moment, I am full of expectations for Liu Jing. The four great protectors now have a legion commander. This is the foundation! "And you." The Nine Infant Demon Emperor looked at Feng Qi, Long Jing, Ksitigarbha, Ba Gang, Bart, Black Panther, Bai Qingqiu and other young demon geniuses. It¡¯s hard to find a few in a thousand years?The alien bloodline was born like mushrooms after a rain. "Yin Huan is right. The talented descendants of Shui Beixi's generation are unprecedentedly powerful." "This is a fateful meeting of great changes over thousands of years." "It is also destined that our Shuibeixi Demon Kingdom will suppress it for eternity and stand tall in the Qianyuan Realm!" "Let countless forces in the Qianyuan Realm know about the existence of our Shuibeixi Demon Kingdom!" The voice of the Nine Infant Demon Emperor is full of endless expectations and ambition. The hundred-meter-long red hair is dancing like a dragon, and the void is inverted. "Wow~!" The majestic momentum suppresses the heaven and earth, and the sea of ????qi is churning. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? off ????? Everyone was shocked by it. Fengqi and Longjing tightened their spirits. Under the power of the Nine Infant Demon Emperor, these peerless ferocious demons of alien bloodline will lower their heads one by one. But every one of them was exaggerated by the momentum of the Nine Infant Demon Emperor, and their hearts were surging. "Roar~!" The City of Ten Thousand Demons is already gathering its demons to prepare for the attack. "Everyone, get ready. In seven days, we will use blood to declare the existence of the Shuibeixi Demon Kingdom to the world." The Nine Infant Demon Emperor looked towards the distant sky in the southeast. A smile formed on his handsome and cold face. "yes!" All the demons responded in unison. "All the demons from the Eastern Region gather!" Wearing a cloak, Yin Huan took the lead in returning to the Eastern Region, and together with Ye Mozi, Li Nu and other big demons, they began to rectify the demon army. "All the monsters in the Southern Territory gather!" Qiu Xie has also returned to the Southern Territory, with a ferocious voice and murderous eyes. He seems to be seeking a breakthrough in this battle! ¡°All the monsters from the Northern Territory gather!¡± However, Xuan Ye was filled with fighting spirit, as if he had been looking forward to this battle for too long! "All the demons from the Western Regions gather!" King Duobao is covered in jewels and jewels, but at this moment he cannot hide the majestic evil aura. It is said that he is the weakest among the four guardians. That¡¯s because Yin Huan is half-step into the phaseless realm, and Xuan Ye is even more ferocious to fight against the phaseless realm. King Duobao is weak, but he can easily kill the alien six-tusked white elephant in the late Yuanshen realm! Seven days to assemble the armies of the four regions is already considered a relatively hasty time. "Seven days is enough!" Seeing the demons in Ten Thousand Demon City rising together, Liu Jing, as the commander of the army, stood tall in the sky. But he closed his eyes. "Boom~!" As soon as the world inside the body rotated, the million yuan stone in the space ring was swallowed. Liu Jing wants to refine millions of yuan stones in these seven days. You also need to study "The Broken River" to condense your own spiritual power. ¡°Woooooooooo~!¡± The moment he swallowed one hundred thousand Yuan Stone, Liu Jing's inner world was suddenly filled with an incomparable surge of pure energy. Normally speaking, no matter what race of life can absorb the Yuan Stone, it is impossible for it to be so pure. Rather, it is necessary to refine the vitality in the Yuan Stone before it can be absorbed by oneself. But because of the mysterious inner world, the Yuan Stone was completely refined directly. Refining the purest vitality. Each one is as pure as a Yuan Jing. The runes on the back of Liu Jinggui, who was lying in the air, started to rotate slightly. Even the silver scales on the top of the head are becoming more mysterious. Not even the Nine Infant Demon Emperor can tell what kind of alien monster turtle Liu Jing is. In his bloodline memory, there has never been a monster turtle like Liu Jing. "What a mysterious rune. Not only does it have the true meaning of earth movement, it also has the true meaning of killing, and even the true meaning of destruction!" The Nine Infant Demon Emperor stood proudly in the sky, but Yu Miao was completely examining Liu Jing. The blade-like eyes are full of expectation. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 74 Tianwen You can search "I'm really not a tortoise" in Baidu to find the latest chapters! ¡°Woooooooooo~!¡± Liu Jing, who was just crawling in the air, had no surging momentum except for the mysterious tortoise patterns. But the world inside the body has already been shaken by the waves, and the rocks are piercing the sky! The essence of one hundred thousand, two hundred thousand, one million yuan stones has been refined into an extremely pure spiritual energy in just a few breaths. The energy of a million yuan stones alone is extremely powerful. At this moment, he was refined by the wonderful power of the world inside Liu Jing's body. It turned into the purest vitality. Even the best weapon refiners and alchemists cannot refine the energy in the Yuan Stone to this extent! The wonderful world inside the body can extract its origin. Energy maximization. The countless powers in Liu Jing¡¯s inner world were overwhelming. It even gave off a sense of joy. It seems that after entering the Yuanshen realm, I have long been looking forward to a powerful energy to replenish my energy. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? ¡°Buzz buzz~!¡± The twenty-four true powers that fill the world inside the body surge up, vast and majestic. The space in the body seems to have become larger again, the turtle patterns are deep and the lines are weird. There is a vague feeling of confusion. ¡°It¡¯s so cool!¡± Liu Jing¡¯s soul is like a comfortable person bathing in the warm sun. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????¡­ When the Yuan Fei awakens the Yuan Shen, every particle cell in the body is penetrated by the Yuan Shen's will. It¡¯s like activating cells. Only then can you be as big or small as you want. As long as there is vitality and will, the body of the Yuanshen realm can become larger or smaller. But the activated cell particles are in urgent need of a surge of energy nourishment. Liu Jing¡¯s body structure is extremely heavy, and the energy required is even more terrifying. But as long as there are heavenly materials, earthly treasures, Yuan stones, elixirs, and even the Yuan Shen that devours other lives, the world inside the body can be refined. You can get endless nourishment. You can continue to become stronger! "Boom~!" The world inside his body shook slightly. The vitality extracted from millions of yuan stones was absorbed by Liu Jing in less than half a day. One million yuan stones, this is considered a huge fortune for the Yuanshen realm. But being treated by Liu Jing was as simple as eating a meal! "Too little!" "Perhaps another million yuan stones will allow me to enter the middle stage of the soul realm!" Liu Jingyuan's spirit was rousing, majestic and fierce in his gaze. After refining millions of yuan stones, the vitality was condensed, the qi and blood surged, and all the cell particles in the body were refined. Crystal clear. The will runs through it, making Liu Jing's aura deeper and deeper. "These are all external objects. Only when you are strong can you be truly strong!" Liu Jing looked at the 100,000 Qi Gathering Pills in the space ring and the magic weapon-level armor. But the magic weapon armor is more precious, but it can't extract much energy. On the contrary, Liu Jing was somewhat looking forward to the 100,000 Qi Gathering Pills. The Qi Gathering Pill is a special elixir for cultivation, which can condense and refine vitality. But it¡¯s the same for Liu Jing. It¡¯s all energy. "Refining!" Without thinking about it, Liu Jing directly turned the world inside his body and refined the 100,000 Qi Gathering Pills. "Peng~!" One hundred thousand Qi Gathering Pills were immediately refined by the world inside the body into an energy that was completely different from the Yuan Stone. But the energy extracted from one hundred thousand Qi Gathering Pills is no less than one million Yuan Stones! "very good!" Liu Jing¡¯s eyes revealed a fierce look, ¡°With this energy, I will definitely be able to reach the middle stage of the Soul Realm.¡± ¡°Buzz buzz~!¡± The soul is turning, and the world inside the body is refining this pure energy like the end of the world. Liu Jing¡¯s own blood, vitality, and spiritual power are all rising. ¡°Woooooooooo~!¡± The vitality was swirling around him, but there was not much movement on Liu Jing's body, which was lying in the air. Except the runes on the turtle's back are becoming more mysterious and profound. The only thing that other monsters can feel is that Liu Jing, the monster turtle, is practicing. ??How dare you practice like this. Immediately, the majesty of the legion commander was revealed! "It has taken ten thousand years and it has not been completely refined yet!" The Nine Infant Demon Emperor stands proudly in the sky, his body upright. The red runes on the forehead are flowing, looking extremely strange. The long red hair was dancing, revealing the ferocious horn that pierced the sky. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Domineering. But at this moment, he frowned and looked at the weapon spirit of the Ten Thousand Demon Tower beside him, the city lord. Facing the gaze of the Nine Infant Demon Emperor, the Lord of the Artifact Spirit City of the Ten Thousand Demon Tower lowered his head slightly. "It should be soon!" The Lord of Qi Ling City had a sharp look in his eyes. The black lines on the forehead seem to echo the red runes of the Nine Infant Demon Emperor. It¡¯s like telepathy. "It seems that I want to make you truly independent. Only by not having the slightest mental connection can you completely refine it!" The Nine Infant Demon Emperor looked deeply at the Ten Thousand Demons Tower. The sharp red eyes like blades surged, causing a huge vortex to form above the Ten Thousand Demons Tower. It seemed as if it was going to swallow up the Ten Thousand Demons Tower. The demons in Ten Thousand Demon City, who were confused about the four regions, became even more excited. "Hmph, I will definitely be able to enter the realm of immortality without you. Once I enter the realm of immortality, I will be able to truly refine you!" The Nine Infant Demon Emperor¡¯s eyes are deep and his long red hair looks like giant pythons. The row of black runes on the forehead of the Lord of City Spirit beside him also flashed. ¡°Buzz~!¡± But the Ten Thousand Demons Tower in the distance was emitting a light that was completely different from before. But it is extremely weak. "Um?" The only one who can detect any changes is Yin Hu, who is in the Eastern Region and is gathering thousands of monsters. But it was just a brief glance. He showed no other expression. ¡°Buzz~!¡± But Yin Hua suddenly formed a strange handprint. A little bit between the eyebrows. "Tianwen!" With a loud shout, strange runes suddenly flashed in Yin Huan's eyes. The silver scales under the cloak outline a gossipy appearance. It seems as if some secret technique has been used. It¡¯s like one¡¯s own innate magical power. "Wow~!" But the runes in his eyes quickly dissipated. "What!" Yin Hu¡¯s body was powerful and his expression changed drastically. He suddenly looked at Liu Jing, who was crawling in the distance. It was as if he had glimpsed some heavenly secret. "Wow~!" But the twilight energy on his body suddenly became worse. "Um?" "Silver Armada?" "Brother Yin Huan!" Qiu Xie, Xuan Ye, and Duobao King immediately felt the soul aura passing through Yin Huan's body! "Brother Yin Huan!" "Silver Armada Protector!" "Silver Armada Protector!" Ye Mozi, Li Nu, and the twelve elders all felt the sudden aura of twilight rising from Yin Huan's body. Everyone looked horrified and opened their eyes wide. "What!" "This is the breath of dying!" "It's the Silver Armada Protector!" Feng Qi, Long Jing, Ksitigarbha, Gold Swallowing Roar, Ba Gang, Black Panther, and other beings who have understood the true meaning also feel the strangeness of Yin Huan. Compared to the Twelve Elders, they were even more shocked. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? That is the most mysterious and ancient existence among the four guardians. Even many descendants of the demon clan in Shuibei River have received more or less guidance from Yin Huan. The worst ones have studied some of the exercises, martial arts, secret techniques, and even cultivation experience that Yin Huan left in Ten Thousand Monsters City. ¡°Ba Gang, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Bai Qingqiu, who was in the formation of the demon clan's legion in the Eastern Region, did not notice the aura of dying of life flowing out of Yin Huan. You can only look at Ba Gang¡¯s horrified gaze towards the Protector Yin Hu. "It's the Yin Hu Dharma Protector, and his soul is disintegrating." "This is the aura that only appears when one's life is about to end." Ba Gang¡¯s voice was almost trembling. He looked at Yin Huan's back without daring to send a message. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)p; (remember this website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 75 Ten thousand years is too short You can search "I'm really not a tortoise" in Baidu to find the latest chapters! "What!" Bai Qingqiu¡¯s eyes trembled when he heard this. He looked at the cloaked Silver Armadillo in disbelief. "Your life is about to end?" "This, how is this possible!" Bai Qingqiu was in a daze. She had never seen such a situation before. As a demon clan member, Bai Qingqiu has never seen birth, old age, illness or death since he was with his parents since childhood. Because the demon clan rarely gets old, sick or dies. Death is almost always devoured by other demon clans. Or they were hunted by aliens or captured by humans. I have never seen the demon clan Bai Qingqiu who died of old age. "How could this happen?" Bai Qingqiu¡¯s fetal tremor trembled. Although I didn¡¯t get along with Yin Hu Dharma for a long time, I was taught by Yin Hu in the secret realm of Heaven¡¯s Will in the Ten Thousand Demons Tower. Bai Qingqiu has already regarded Yin Huan as his mentor. Become a master! At this moment, Bai Qingqiu's face turned a little pale when he heard that Yin Huan's life was about to end and his soul was shattered. Once the mind and soul are more than half disintegrated, they will fall into a deep sleep and will truly die soon. "Silver Armada Protector!" At this moment, there was Ye Mozi, who was dressed as a wise man and was the staff officer of the demon army, showing the same expression as Bai Qingqiu. There is also a raccoon slave who is full of charm and charm. There is also Long Jing, who has sharp eyes and cold aura. ???????????????????????????????????????????, ??the faces are sharp, but helplessly sad. Life is about to end, which is something that any life or even non-life needs to face. The sea will dry up, the rocks will rot, and the heaven and earth will perish. Nothing lasts forever. Existences in the formless realm can only live for thirty to fifty thousand years at most, and then their will and soul will gradually disintegrate. "Ten thousand years is too short, seize the day!" The prisoner's eyes showed a fierce light. Although he has reached the peak level of Yuanshen Realm. "But the peak of the Yuanshen Realm only has a life span of eight or nine thousand years, and he has already lived for six or seven thousand years. Three thousand years at most, if there is no breakthrough, he will die! "No form!" Xuan Ye¡¯s eyes were filled with sparkle, and he became increasingly eager and eager for a breakthrough. Ten thousand years is a long time, but it is only a moment of turning back. If they don¡¯t seize the day, they will all die of old age! As the pride of an overlord-level monster, it would be a shame to die of old age. Although they were not convinced by Yin Huan, they also secretly admired Yin Huan. Ninety-nine percent of those at the peak of the Yuanshen realm will not be able to live for ten thousand years! After nine thousand years, the spirit is almost going to collapse. ??Eternal existence refers to the existence of the formless realm! Silver áì is the existence of living for thousands of years. King Duobao also bowed his head sadly. When life is about to end, heaven and earth will be sad. "how so?" But no one noticed the horror deep in Yin Huan¡¯s eyes. He doesn¡¯t even care about the consequences of using secret techniques to accelerate the disintegration of his soul. Instead, it was as if he had seen some incredible scene, which made Yin Huan's pupils tremble. But it soon became extremely calm and sad. " Ye Mozi, Li Nu, Long Jing and other great demons did not bother Yin Hu. It seems that Yin Huan can only be left alone the whole time. ?????????????????????????????????????????" On the contrary, he became more and more cruel towards the upcoming beast tide. They want to use the blood of foreigners to pay tribute to Silver Armadillo! "Ouch~!" "Roar~!" Ye Mozi, the raccoon slave, couldn't help but let out a low roar. "Roar~!" "Yo~!" Ba Gang, Long Jing, Bai Qingqiu, and other demon clans also unconsciously let out beast roars. And countless demon armies in Ten Thousand Demon City are still gathering and lining up. A breath of war fills the sky above Shuibei Creek like the spirit of smoke. It shocked some of the human, spiritual and Shura tribes who ventured into the Shuibei River. They fled one after another. After the forces outside Shuibei River received the news of the demon clan's uprising, they were in a state of turmoil. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Out of nowhere, the storm is coming, and people are panicking. &nbs?. It turns out to be more dreamy than the charm of a raccoon slave. Yin Huan's life is about to end, and Liu Jing, the newly emerged commander of the army. It seems like a change of times. Let countless sad eyes rekindle the surging demonic energy. "Ouch~!" But Liu Jing didn¡¯t pay any attention to his gaze. Raising your head to the sky and roaring is to encourage your own evil spirit. The release of small realm breakthroughs! "Middle stage of Yuanshen Realm!" Liu Jing¡¯s eyes were gleaming with brilliance and evil spirit. "One million Yuan Stones and 100,000 Qi Gathering Pills allowed me to reach the middle stage of Yuan Shen Realm." "But if you want to enter the late stage of the Yuanshen Realm, you probably need tens of millions of Yuan Stones and millions of Qi Gathering Pills!" Feel your own cultivation status, qi, blood, vitality, spiritual power, and even the degree of condensation of your soul. Liu Jing was horrified by the energy required to break through his own small realm. Tens of millions of Yuan Stones and millions of Qi Gathering Pills are absolutely astronomical figures! And a breakthrough may not be guaranteed. The only shocking thing is that as long as you have enough energy, there is no obstacle to your own breakthrough! What you have to do is to understand your soul and realm. Otherwise, no matter how many geniuses refine the earth treasures, the soul will not be able to transform. It is impossible to enter the formless realm! Like a silver armadillo, there is no way to heaven and no way to earth. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 76 Don¡¯t let them wait too long You can search "I'm really not a tortoise" in Baidu to find the latest chapters! "Prisoner!" As soon as Liu Jing made a breakthrough in cultivation, the first thing that came to his mind was Prisoner. The ferocious eyes suddenly looked at the guardian of the Southern Territory, who was a hundred kilometers away and was gathering thousands of monsters. Prisoner! Even if he still couldn¡¯t kill Qiu Xie, Liu Jing still wanted to kill Qiu Xie. It¡¯s just for fun! With his own absolute defense, Liu Jing is confident that if the current prisoner does not fight to the death. It can no longer threaten his life. ?????????????????? On the contrary, it is a prisoner, if it were not for his speed, he would not be able to escape. Liu Jing would have the opportunity to devour the prisoner by surprise. Once swallowed into the inner world. What is the naked beast is a plate of dishes! "Hmph, little bastard!" Although he was a hundred kilometers away, his eyes were ferocious, and he was looking directly at Liu Jing with murderous eyes with a ferocious smile. It seems that he is not afraid of Liu Jing¡¯s provocation. On the contrary, the desire to kill Liu Jing became stronger. "Um?" But Liu Jing suddenly turned around and looked towards the east region. "Silver Armada Protector!" I felt the somewhat strong soul-disintegrating twilight energy on Yin Huan. Liu Jing was shocked. In sixty years at most, Yin Huan¡¯s soul will completely dissipate. "Yin Huan may even fall into a deep sleep in twenty or thirty years." "how so?" Liu Jing¡¯s eyes trembled. But Yin Huan ignored Liu Jing and was deploying his army. "Hehehehe, Liu Jing, if you can break through before the war, the morale of the armies of the four regions will be inspired by you to the extreme!" The Nine Infant Demon Emperor looked at Liu Jing with an evil look. The momentum of the army in Ten Thousand Demon City is surging and fierce at this moment, as if Liu Jing's roar ignited the fighting spirit. Everyone¡¯s eyes were bloodthirsty and their fighting spirit was surging. They can¡¯t wait to launch the beast tide and kill like crazy. The Dan Formation Realm, Heaven and Earth Realm, and even the Yuanshen Realm are all roaring and roaring. It seems that I have been looking forward to this battle for too long. And Liu Jing¡¯s breakthrough is no less successful than before the war! ????????????????????????????????????????????????? It shocked the demon geniuses of the alien bloodline, such as Feng Qi, Long Jing, Ba Gang, Ksitigarbha, Tujinhou, Bai Qingqiu, etc. Liu Jing seems to be this peerless monster. It seems to be creating a new era of existence. The power of the legion commander shouted by countless monster armies at this moment alone has already overshadowed Shuibeixi's four guardians! The entire younger generation of monsters in Shuibei River are worshiped by him. And such a ferocious bloodline can cultivate so quickly. Fengqi, Longjing, Ksitigarbha, and Swallowing Gold Roar, who were originally eager to compete, could not help but feel excited and excited. I also have a kind of admiration for Liu Jing as the commander of the army. Because Liu Jing is still a demon from Shuibei River! Even the Nine Infant Demon Emperor Xie Yi had a hint of admiration in his eyes. Of course, I also saw Liu Jingzheng¡¯s ferocious look at the prisoner. But there is no intention of mediation. On the contrary, I am very satisfied with this confrontational situation. I also admired the fierceness in Liu Jing¡¯s eyes that was bound to retaliate. It seems that this is what a peerless monster should look like! The Nine Infant Demon King seemed to be smiling but not smiling, and his profound eyes understood the way of imperial control. At this moment, although he is only two meters tall, standing with his hands behind his back, his red hair flying, But the abyss-like temperament shows the majesty of a generation of demon emperors. "My breakthrough is all because of the cultivation of the Demon Emperor." "If I didn't have the enlightenment in the secret realm of God's will, I might not have gathered my soul yet." Liu Jing withdrew his gaze and looked at the Nine Infant Demon Emperor with gratitude. Without the Secret Realm of Heaven's Will, although Liu Jing could still condense his soul, his analysis of the true meaning would never be as profound. It is absolutely impossible to copy the twenty-four true powers in the inner world. "What is your innate magical power?" The Nine Infant Demon Emperor asked with a smile, his eyes flashing strangely. "My innate magical power?" Liu Jing was slightly startled and said without hesitation: "My innate magical power is destruction!"   "In an instant, the blood, vitality, and spiritual power are burned, and the Bagua runes integrated into the turtle's back burst out with a power that destroys everything!" Liu Jing looked confident, crazy, and ferocious. It¡¯s like pride in one¡¯s own natural talents. But Liu Jing was extremely cautious in his heart. I remembered that Protector Yin Huan said that he should hide his sharpness as much as possible. ¡°My own innate magical power is not only to destroy and devour everything. Rather, it swallows everything directly into its own inner world. The world inside your own body is a heaven-defying existence that can refine everything! But this must not be said. No matter how the Nine Infant Demon Emperor cultivated himself, Liu Jing subconsciously began to hide himself. Of course, my own innate magical power does have the power to destroy everything. Even the prisoner who has resisted the power of Tian Fei¡¯s magical power has no idea that he will be swallowed by the black hole. You will enter your own inner world. will be completely suppressed, Qiu Xie can only feel a sense of destruction, a power that swallows the soul. "Oh, destruction?" "No wonder, there is a destructive power in you." "It turns out to be a gift of magical power!" The Nine Infant Demon Emperor looked deeply at the strange runes on Liu Jinggui's back. The hundred-meter-long hair was dancing like a snake, and the two-meter-tall body stood in front of Liu Jing, who was now two thousand meters tall. There is actually a power that looks down upon the heaven and earth. Although Liu Jing's aura was ferocious and terrifying, the sky around his body was completely enveloped by the power of the Nine Infant Demon Emperor. In this world, the Nine Infant Demon Emperor is the master. Liu Jing felt that he, the four guardians, the twelve elders, and even hundreds of Yuanshen realm demons joined forces. They may not be able to suppress the Nine Infant Demon Emperor, who seems calm and has a strange temperament. "The formless realm is so much more powerful than the Yuanshen realm!" "Like breaking out of a cocoon and becoming a butterfly, the essence of life may be different!" Liu Jing was secretly amazed. It can tear apart the prisoner armadillo at the early stage of the phaseless realm, and even the silver armadillo at the half-step phaseless realm. Liu Jing can fight twice. But facing the Nine Infant Demon Emperor, Liu Jing felt that he would definitely die! My own absolute defense and innate magical powers may not even be able to hold a single breath! Unless you also step into the formless realm, that may be possible. Liu Jing could feel that the Nine Infant Demon King himself was also a strange monster. ???????????? And it¡¯s still the kind of ferocious existence that is invincible at the same level. Compared to himself, Long Jing, Feng Qi is not weak at all! "Commander Liu Jingjun, what do you think of this battle?" The Nine Infant Demon Emperor smiled slightly and looked at the sky to the southeast. The demonic gaze seems to be able to see the human world thousands of miles away. "I haven't left Shuibei Creek yet," ¡°I don¡¯t know much about the human world either.¡± "But the Demon Emperor actually launched a war. As the legion commander, I can do nothing but lead the killing charge." ¡°Nothing can stop the rise of our Shuibeixi Monster Clan!¡± Liu Jing also looked at the sky in the southeast with a ferocious look. There is only a ferocious aura in his body. Like a monster turtle that only desires killing, bloodthirsty, and cruelty. Liu Jing did have plans and plans in his mind, and even wanted to inquire about the situation outside Shuibei Creek first. But these were all thrown out of Liu Jing's mind. In such a large-scale war, the power of strategy is extremely small. What we want is a truly strong person, what we want is the formless realm, and a large number of soul realms. There is also the momentum of an army! Everything else is bullshit! "Well, if you are capable of defeating the enemy, then you have the combat power to easily kill those in the late Yuanshen realm." "You can fight even in the early stages of the phaseless realm." "Open the way." ¡°Don¡¯t keep them waiting too long.¡± A cold light flashed in the eyes of the Jiuying Demon Emperor. It was as if he had already seen the situation outside Shuibei Creek. The long scarlet tongue licked his lips. "Wow~!" The world was ignited by a red killing intent. "Ouch~!" The hundred meters of red hair is as scary as a group of snakes dancing around! "Roar~!" Immediately, the entire demon clan below in the Ten Thousand Demon City let out an excited and bloodthirsty roar. "yes!" Liu Jing¡¯s eyes widened even more. Being shrouded in such substantial murderous intent. Liu Jing¡¯s spirit shrank. It was at this moment that I truly felt the terror of the Nine Infant Demon Emperor's aura. "Set off!" "A bloodbath in the southeast!" "Ouch~!" But the substantial murderous intent also made Liu Jingshou¡¯s blood boil. He couldn't help but roar. It seems that under the leadership of the Nine Infant Demon Emperor, neither heaven nor earth can stop him! ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)fear! "Roar~!" Immediately, the entire demon clan below in the Ten Thousand Demon City let out an excited and bloodthirsty roar. "yes!" Liu Jing¡¯s eyes widened even more. Being shrouded in such substantial murderous intent. Liu Jing¡¯s spirit shrank. It was at this moment that I truly felt the terror of the Nine Infant Demon Emperor's aura. "Set off!" "A bloodbath in the southeast!" "Ouch~!" But the substantial murderous intent also made Liu Jingshou¡¯s blood boil. He couldn't help but roar. It seems that under the leadership of the Nine Infant Demon Emperor, neither heaven nor earth can stop him! ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 77 Beast Tide You can search "I'm really not a tortoise" in Baidu to find the latest chapters! "Roar~!" "Yo~!" "Ouch~!" Ten thousand demons roared, tearing apart the vastness. With Liu Jing¡¯s roar. The demon clans in the Four Domains are like the rolling tide, with huge waves rising to the sky. The guardian of the four realms is the commander-in-chief. The Twelve Elders are the staff officers. A hundred people in the Yuanshen realm are like brave generals. "You, you, you, come with me and lead the charge!" Liu Jing, who is two thousand meters tall, is like a sharp sword at this moment. Led the monster army to tear apart the vastness. "Yes! Legion Commander!" "Yes! Legion Commander!" "Yes! Legion Commander!" "" Fengqi, Longjing, Ksitigarbha, Golden Swallowing Roar, Ba Gang, Black Panther, Yuqiong, Bart, Bai Qingqiu. The moment all the geniuses of Shui Beixi's generation came into contact with Liu Jing's gaze. They seemed to be ignited with fighting spirit in an instant. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? off in the killing war. The battle of geniuses is everywhere. This time the war can even pit geniuses against each other! "Yo~!" "Ouch~!" Long Jing and Feng Qi surged in size almost at the same time, chasing after Liu Jing. "Ouch~!" Ksitigarbha, swallowing gold roar, and Ba Gang also shot through the lightning in an instant. "Whoops~!" Each one of them no longer suppressed their bodies to condense their souls, but all returned to their original size. Enter the best combat state. "Chi la~!" Immediately, the big monsters that moved a thousand meters flew through the air. ¡°Boom, boom, boom~!¡± And behind him is the rolling demon army. I can hardly see the border. The sky and the earth are densely packed. "Roar~!" There is only a devouring air coming towards the face. Even the whirlpool of evil energy formed in the sky, overwhelming the sky and the earth. Wherever you pass, there is the sky and the earth. Even the ground was torn apart by demonic beasts with red eyes. It¡¯s suffocating to be separated by a hundred kilometers! "My God, what kind of breath is that!" "This far away can make my Yuan Fei tremble!" "No, it's a tide of beasts!" "It's a tide of beasts!" ¡°Go quickly!!¡± "Walk!" "" Six human monks who make money by killing monsters in Shuibei River. He opened his trembling eyes. Seeing the evil spirit rising into the sky from the depths of Shuibei River and stretching for thousands of miles, I was so frightened that my liver and gallbladder were split apart. "Whoops~!" "Whoops~!" But just when these six monks turned around to escape. A streak of colored light and a streak of white light, carrying this ferocious aura almost at the same time, broke through the air and arrived. "What!" "dragon!" "Sparrow!" The pupil of the human monk who carved the Yuan Fei shrank violently! . He saw a thousand-meter-long white dragon on his head, piercing through like an electric switch. There is also a nine-color dragon bird, which is coming in a flash! The bird's beak, which was dozens of meters long and looked like a beak, was still pointed at the center of his eyebrows. "die!" With a cold sound, the monk who carved the Yuan Fei was penetrated through the head. ¡°Puff puff puff~!¡± The other five human monks were also killed in an instant with their waist chopped off and their brains broken. The golden elixir, Yuan Fei, and even all the qi and blood in his body were all devoured before they could be leaked out. "Cool!" Bagang, who is a thousand meters tall and carries a thousand-meter sword on his back, is more domineering than Bai Jiao Fengqi and Ferocious Bird Dragon Jing. The golden light all over his body, especially the sharp sword energy, actually allowed him to stand in front of Feng Qi and Long Jing. Killed a human monk. Swallowed the opponent's Yuan Fei in one gulp. "Brother Ba Gang, your sword skills are so good, they are definitely the pinnacle secret skills!" Demon Earth Man Ksitigarbha looked deeply at Ba Gang. &nbp; Without Liu Jing, the two of them were Shui Beixi's generation, even the most talented generation in the past six or seven thousand years. Ten thousand years ago there was the Nine-Infant Demon King, and six or seven thousand years ago there were Qi Xi, Xuan Ye, Duobao King and the others. Now Liu Jing appears again. Suddenly he was a genius that was hard to come by in these six thousand years. It doesn¡¯t matter if it¡¯s dark. "I see!" "In the past, I could only use my mental power to explode, and I couldn't even exert 50% of the ten levels of power." "On the contrary, it will damage your own spiritual consciousness, and even damage your soul!" Liu Jing, who can¡¯t fly with his eyes up, is indeed practicing. But it is not condensing the soul. Rather, he is analyzing the spiritual skills, the power of the elementary secret skill "Duanchuan"! The majestic and detailed information in the elementary secret skill "Broken River". Even if he used his mental power to investigate, it took Liu Jing almost a day to read it. But it made Liu Jingmao suddenly enlightened. Although I haven¡¯t figured out my own spiritual attack method yet. But the application of mental power is no longer brute force. "Um?" Suddenly, Liu Jing, who seemed to be feeling something, opened his eyes. He looked down at a small lake with a radius of 100 meters. That¡¯s where I first awakened! Reminds Liu Jing of Ji Youwei with clear eyes and kind heart. ¡°Of course, there is also the slender and charming woman Lingxi. "Qingxuzong, don't let us down!" Liu Jing raised his head, looking towards the distant sky with a ferocious and expectant smile. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 78 Disaster strikes You can search "I'm really not a tortoise" in Baidu to find the latest chapters! Three hundred kilometers southeast of Shuibei River, ??Boundary Mountain. It is said to be a mountain, but it is completely composed of strange stones. It¡¯s 10,000 meters big! From the side, it looks like a strong human being holding a sharp weapon. Suppress the mountains and rivers! The water of Shuibei River flows just in front of Duanjie Mountain. No one knows how long Duanjie Mountain has existed. But according to legend, it was to pay homage to a strong human being who lived long, long ago. It is also said that there is an incarnation of a demon carved in the Broken Boundary Mountain! There are all kinds of legends. But no matter what it is, the existence of Duanjie Mountain has now become a dividing line. Style is the limit of the Shuibeixi demon clan. If the demon clan in Shuibei River comes out from the southeast and wants to enter the human city, Tongcheng. You must pass through Duanjie Mountain. The human race in Tongcheng, and even the forces with a radius of 3,000 kilometers, want to enter Shuibei River. You only need to enter from the Broken Boundary Mountain. "Otherwise, you have to go around three to four thousand kilometers and enter from the southwest or northwest. Other directions are either shrouded in poisonous gas or filled with miasma. The sky is no exception. No matter how high the sky is, the strong wind is more terrifying than the miasma, and neither the heaven nor the earth can resist it. ¡°ßÝßÝßÝßÝ~!¡± But at this moment, streams of light flew from the sky in the distance. Landed in Duanjie Mountain. They turned out to be human monks walking on swords. Among them, the three major streamers can be vaguely seen as three forces. Looking at the pattern logo on the Taoist robe, there is a sword light formed by hundreds of monks in the middle. They are all monks of the Qingxu Sect! The sword light on the left is a monk from Wuji Palace. The sword light on the right is the monk from Sixiang Mountain There are groups of casual cultivators in all directions. Some are even alone. But there is no weak person. Although most of them are flying with swords. But there is also the existence of emptiness. And the same thing is that all of them have fierce looks on their faces, and some have greedy looks. "Hahaha, the beast tide is great!" "Three years have passed since the last beast wave, this time we must kill them all!" "Haha, the beast tide really saves us the risk of going deep into Shuibei Stream!" "This time I want to kill three demonic beasts in the pill-forming realm. Three demonic pills are enough for me to buy the middle-grade spiritual weapon in the Wanjie Tower!" "Haha, every time there is a tide of beasts, we can make a fortune!" "I hope this time it won't be an ordinary beast wave, but preferably a shocking beast wave!" "Otherwise the Qingxu Sect, Wuji Palace, Sixiang Mountain, and the city guard of the Thousand Stars Dynasty are all here, and we won't even be able to catch the dregs!" "Yes, with these three major sects and Tongcheng's city guard, the ordinary beast tide has no share of me!" "Although the shock-level beast tide is dangerous, only the shock-level beast tide can we catch the fish that have slipped through the net." "I heard that the shocking beast tide is a great demon with the soul level!" "The great demon in the Yuanshen realm, that is a supreme existence." "Everyone who comes to our Tongcheng city is superior to others!" "" Countless human monks from all directions are looking forward to and excited. Everyone seemed to know that Shuibeixi had launched another beast wave. Beast tides are frequent only once a year. When I was young, it only happened once every ten or twenty years. Everyone is looking forward to it. "Master, this, this momentum" Liu Ning, the core disciple of Wuji Palace, has sharp eyes. To the demon clan of Shuibei River, to the demon turtle Liu Jing who killed her sister. The murderous intention has already penetrated into my bones. But when she saw the vast demonic power in the sky deep inside the water wash, she was slightly shocked as she had already carved out half of her Yuan Fei. His pupils narrowed and he looked at a graceful woman with fluttering clothes beside him. The woman is as powerful as an abyss, her eyes are sharp, and there is a musical note pattern between her eyebrows. But his expression was already solemn and his face was horrified. "This is not an ordinary beast tide, nor is it a shocking beast tide, it is probably a terrifying beast tide!"   The musical note woman said in shock. The deeply furrowed brows exuded a sense of heroism and deep fear. "What! A terrifying beast tide?" Liu Ning¡¯s body was shocked, a little unbelievable. "Elder Tianqin, this. Is this a terrifying beast wave?" The expressions of several core disciples from Wuji Palace who portrayed the Yuan Fei changed drastically. Normal-level beast tides usually involve tens of thousands of monsters launching riots, but there are very few monsters in the Qi Refining Realm, Qi Sea Realm, and Core Formation Realm. A shocking beast tide is a riot launched by hundreds of thousands of demonic beasts, tens of thousands in the Core Formation Realm, and dozens in the Heaven and Earth Realm. ??A terrifying beast tide, that is, millions of monsters launching a riot, with tens of thousands on the walls of the heaven and earth realm, and more than stones in the Yuanshen realm! A few dozen cities can swallow up a city with a population of tens of millions! "Fellow Taoist Tianqin, do you think this is a terrifying beast wave?" The expressions of the two middle-aged men headed by Qingxuzong changed slightly. One of them turned out to be Han Song, the elder of the Qingxu Sect who ran away with hatred last time! Li Huo was swallowed up by Liu Jing, and Han Song was frightened by the momentum of Yin Huo who was still far away and fled. Zechi sensed the beast tide in Shuibei River and actually came to Duanjie Mountain. It seems that they are going to kill a lot of people in this collection. But when he heard Tian Qin, the current great elder of Wuji Palace, say that there was a tide of terrifying beasts, his face became solemn. Horror and collection, there are millions of monsters and ten beings in the Yuan Shen realm! ¡°Buzz buzz~!¡± Tian Qin, the elder of Wuji Palace, ignored Han Song. Instead, the notes between the eyebrows flickered, as if they were deducing something. "A terrifying beast tide?" A middle-aged man with a short beard, led by Si Xiangshan, wrinkled slightly. He glanced at the forces surrounding him. "Five people are in the Yuan Shen realm, thirty or forty people are in the Heaven and Earth realm, five hundred are in the Core Formation realm, and thousands are in the Qi Sea realm." "If it is really a terrifying beast tide, it will have to be at least three times more powerful!" "Otherwise we may all die fighting in the Duanjie Mountain!" The short-bearded man shook his head slightly. "But this is also an opportunity!" "Normally, if you want to hunt down the great demon in the Yuanshen Realm, you have to go deep into the Shuibei River. If you are not careful, you will die!" "And the Yuanshen realm monsters that can activate handheld weapons are generally not too strong." The sharp eyes of the short-bearded man made all the disciples in Sixiang Mountain shine with brilliance. "What!" "A terrifying beast tide?" "Terror level beast tide!" "Terror level beast tide!" "" And when some monks sharpening their knives around learned that it might be a wave of terrifying beasts. ???????????????????????????????????????? Look at the evil spirit that fills the sky above Shuibei River. They seemed to be getting more ferocious and terrifying. The terrifying beast tide, millions of monsters, swept in like a tidal wave. Most of them are monsters in the Qi Sea Realm, the Core Formation Realm, and the Heaven and Earth Realm! There are even ten great demons in the Yuanshen realm! A great demon in the realm of Yuanshen is enough to shock you! "Wow~!" It seems to be to cater to the panic of thousands of human monks in Duanjie Mountain at this moment. At the entrance of Shuibei River, which was three to four hundred kilometers away, there was a sudden sound of the sky cracking. A ferocious demonic force swept over like a shock wave. "What!" "This breath" There are five Yuan Shen realm and thirty or forty human monks in the Heaven and Earth realm in Duanjie Mountain at the moment. The pupils shrank. I saw a terrifying demon turtle that was two thousand meters long. There is a ferocious white dragon on the left and right sides behind the demon turtle, and a nine-color dragon sparrow. Behind him are seven or eight thousand-meter-long exotic monsters! "Oh My God!" The short-bearded man from Sixiang Mountain stood up in shock and his expression changed drastically. "This breath!" "The peak of the Yuanshen Realm!" Tian Qin, the elder of Wuji Palace, suddenly opened his eyes. "What!" "Demon, demon, demon, demon turtle!" If you want to say who is the most horrified, it is the elder of Qingxu Sect, Han Song! And Liu Ning, the core disciple of Wuji Palace! "Human race!" Liu Jing saw the human monks in Duanjie Mountain. The ferocious turtle face laughed ferociously. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)Liu Ning, the core disciple of the palace! "Human race!" Liu Jing saw the human monks in Duanjie Mountain. The ferocious turtle face laughed ferociously. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 79 This woman is not simple You can search "I'm really not a tortoise" in Baidu to find the latest chapters! "Call someone quickly!" "Send a rescue signal and use nine in a row!" "This is not a terrifying beast wave!" "It's a disaster-level beast tide!" The first person to wake up was Elder Tian Qin from Wuji Palace. Although he is in the middle stage of the Yuanshen Realm, Tian Qin can fight against those in the late Yuanshen Realm because he understands the true meaning of sound waves. But at this moment, I was shocked. The nine-headed primordial spirit realm demon who was the vanguard alone was enough to shake her primordial spirit. These are all a group of great demons who have understood the true meaning. Especially the demon turtle in the middle has demon power comparable to the four protectors of Shuibei River! She could already imagine how terrifying the demonic force behind the Beixi River was becoming more and more turbulent! It¡¯s an absolute disaster! Disaster! "This, this is possible" "How can it be!" "How can it be!" Qingxu Sect, Sixiang Mountain, the powerful Yuanshen Realm of Tongcheng City Guards, and thousands of casual cultivators around. Everyone looked horrified. The Nine-Headed Yuanshen Realm Great Demon plays the vanguard. What's happening here! And all of them have ferocious and terrifying auras, and some of them are comparable to the ferocity of the middle and late stages of the God Realm. ??Especially the monster turtle at the head that is two thousand meters long. The sight alone made a group of people tremble. It made Hansong of Qingxu Sect feel weak in both legs. Liu Ning¡¯s Yuan Fei in Wuji Palace almost collapsed. "Oh My God!" "The Great Demon in the Yuanshen Realm!" "It's a great demon in the Yuanshen realm!" "" The human monks in the Heaven and Earth Realm, the Core Formation Realm, and the Qi Sea Realm finally saw Liu Jing¡¯s appearance. "Whoops~!" "Whoops~!" "Whoops~!" Although frightened, signals were still sent into the sky. There is a great momentum of an arrow piercing the clouds and thousands of troops coming to meet each other. Wuji Palace, Qingxu Sect, Sixiang Mountain, and the city guard of Tongcheng. Even monks in small groups or alone, most of them sent out signals. "Wow~!" But more people lit up the transmission talismans. "Come to Broken Boundary Mountain, it's a catastrophic beast wave!" "Hurry, hurry, Breaking Mountain! It's a disaster-level beast tide!" "Boundary Mountain, disaster-level beast tide!" "" As the sound transmission notes were ignited, the frightened and sharp sounds were swept away by the power of heaven and earth. "Wow~!" Hundreds of kilometers behind a group of people from the Duanjie Mountain in Tongcheng, a group of figures wearing armor suddenly shot out. ¡°ßÝßÝßÝßÝ~!¡± ??The gilded palace in the mountains and jungles, the sect's power with the flowing light. Even more powerful figures shot out from the air. "Five Yuan Shen Realm." Feng Qi¡¯s eyes were sharp and his ferocious gaze was directly locked on Elder Tian Qin of Wuji Palace. "snort!" Long Jing also targeted the short-bearded man in the phaseless realm. The two ferocious alien species seem to be trying to compete with each other. "Hansong!" But Ba Gang saw Han Song at first glance. The murderous intent in his eyes was stronger than ever before. ¡°Chang~!¡± The broadsword behind his back suddenly came out of its sheath. It is actually more cruel than Fengqi and Longjing. "Kill~!" "Ouch~!" Ksitigarbha, Swallowing Golden Roar, Black Panther, Bart, and Jieqiong are not far behind. Even Bai Qingqiu, who had the worst cultivation level, had a fierce light in his eyes. "Oh My God!" "I don't want to die!" A cultivator of the Heaven and Earth Realm in Duanjie Mountain shouted in horror. Turn around and run away. ¡°I don¡¯t want to die either!¡± "Destroying demons has always been the responsibility of the three major sects." "let's go!" Groups of three cultivators retreated one by one. "Run!" "Run!"   But it made other human races suddenly panic. I don¡¯t know who yelled ¡°Run!¡± and immediately a large number of people turned around and ran away. "Damn it!" Qing Xu Sect, Wuji Palace, Sixiang Mountain, Tongcheng City Guards. They all looked ugly. It¡¯s not okay to run, and I won¡¯t be willing to not run. As a righteous sect, they cannot run away. But facing the terrifying demonic energy that was approaching rapidly, he felt frightened. "No retreat!" "Whoever retreats will die!" Elder Tianqin of Wuji Palace suddenly drank. A string between his fingers. "Boom~!" The world exploded. It will shock those who are running away, or those who are preparing to run away or have the intention to run away. "We monks, for the sake of heaven and earth, and for the common people, why should we fear a battle!" ¡°Ding ding dong dong~!¡± Elder Tianqin of Wuji Palace has a spring thunder in his tongue. The sound seems to be blended with wonderful piano sounds, shocking people's hearts. In an instant, countless people¡¯s hearts were filled with heroism and passion. The sharp gaze greeted Feng Qi. It seems that Fengqi¡¯s opportunity lock was also sensed. "The strong men from all the major sects are coming." "Everyone joins forces, as long as we can resist for twenty breaths, we can suppress the demon!" The short-bearded man from Sixiang Mountain also shouted loudly. With sharp eyes, he held out a mirror in his hand, and his momentum skyrocketed. It seemed that he also felt the fierce aura of the fierce bird and dragon thorn. There is not a trace of carelessness, but an unprecedented solemnity. Faced with such oppression, one mistake would be to become angry on the spot! "That's right, whoever retreats will die!" "If you retreat, you will be a traitor to the human race!" The leader of the Tongcheng City Guards stood up. "kill!" With a wave of sword energy. "kill!" Although each of the city guards behind him looked frightened, they mustered up their courage. "kill!" "kill!" "kill!" In Wuji Palace, Qingxu Sect, many disciples from Sixiang Mountain all sacrificed their flying swords and spiritual weapons. After several days, severe fear can still be seen. But it¡¯s not that unbearable. "kill!" And those who ran away before usually stopped in their tracks. His expression turned ferocious. Wealth and wealth are found in danger. I want to make a fortune, want to be on good terms with the core of the three major sects, and want to change my life. This is the opportunity! And it¡¯s not like he¡¯s the first to fight, he may not be the one who dies! On the contrary, it is possible to fish in troubled waters. Even before the powerful men from the three sects and Tongcheng arrived, they could still make a fortune! "kill!" For a moment, the mind that had been shocked by the appearance of Liu Jing, Feng Qi and Long Jing before was gone. It actually condensed. "What a powerful piano sound, but it contains inspiring sharpness." "This woman is not simple." Liu Jingyi licked his lips. There was no murderous intention in the deep eyes, but instead a kind of excitement that he had not seen a woman for a long time. The eyes of the bastard are brighter than the silver sequins on the top of the head. I even looked at the graceful figure of Elder Tianqin of Wuji Palace. "This guy!" Long Jing glanced at Liu Jing with sharp eyes in surprise. It seems that Liu Jing exudes an aura that attracts the opposite sex. It¡¯s like a wild beast that hasn¡¯t yet awakened its senses exudes the aura of mating. It¡¯s just a matter of twisting or even shouting at the top of one¡¯s voice to attract the opposite sex! "die!" Feng Qi¡¯s eyes turned cold, and his body exploded like an electric light. A claw tore towards Elder Tian Qin. "die!" Long Jing also killed the short-bearded man who was in the middle stage of the Yuanshen realm. This is a secret contest between two geniuses. See who wants to kill the opponent. "Old dog!" "Die to me!" "Chi la~!" But the sword light was even more fierce and domineering, killing Han Song with trembling eyes. "Monster ape, Ba Gang!" Seeing the thousand-meter sword light, Hansong Yuan Shen was shocked. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)p;But the sword light was even more fierce and domineering, killing Han Song with trembling eyes. "Monster ape, Ba Gang!" Seeing the thousand-meter sword light, Hansong Yuan Shen was shocked. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 80 Violent You can search "I'm really not a tortoise" in Baidu to find the latest chapters! "Iori Yagami!" ¡°Buzz~!¡± The elder of Tianqin from Wuji Palace suddenly pulled the strings. "Chirp~!" The surrounding world seemed to be tightened. The world is distorted. Feng Qi, who was tearing down with a claw, seemed to be slowed down. Behind Tian Qin, a huge shadow condensed. Like a goddess playing the piano, the light shines brightly. The eight notes coming out of the harp are ruthless. "Peng~!" The sound of the piano is torn apart, like the sound of thunder exploding. "Boom~!" The power moves. The shock wave burst out, and the air wave was emptied. "Ahhhh~!" Before the monks in the Wuji Palace could be shocked, they were overturned by the shock. The void explodes. The battle between two powerful Yuanshen Realm masters who have understood the true meaning, the mental pressure alone is enough to tear apart the Heaven and Earth Realm monks! "Wow~!" Elder Tian Qin was also shaken and turned over. But his eyes were sharp. "Peng~!" The moment the air flow behind him exploded, the strings were filled again. "Disciples of Wuji Palace, step back!" Elder Tianqin shouted coldly, the jade guqin in front of him turned out to be a magic weapon! "Ouch~!" The kilometer-large Fengqi was also shaken and rolled. "Kill Cang!" But it became more and more ferocious, twisting its body and turning over like a dragon. The demonic power scares all directions. Although Elder Tian Qin did not severely damage Wuji Palace with one move as he imagined. But the remaining power from the fight between the two sides has already killed thirteen Wuji Palace disciples. This is still under the protection of Elder Tianqin. ¡°Otherwise, there will be heavy casualties. "Dadou Tianyin!" Facing the ferocity of Bai Jiao Fengqi, Tian Qin had no time to care about others. She must go all out to slay demons and refine her mind. "Boom~!" The battle between massive and powerful men was like turning the sky 10,000 meters into a battlefield. "Whoops!" ¡°Boom, boom, boom~!¡± And in the distance, the ferocious bird dragon thorn and the short-bearded man from Sixiang Mountain were also fighting to kill each other. The dragon thorns tear through the sky ferociously, its wings are like knives piercing the sky, and its claws are like hooks tearing apart the steel blade. The short-bearded man from Sixiang Mountain was able to completely suppress and transform his body to a thousand meters in size. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????¡­ Even with Long Jing¡¯s ferocity, he was unable to kill the opponent in one go. ¡°Old dog Hansong, come and die!¡± "Big Waterfall River!" And the most shocking thing is the domineering golden-eyed monkey Ba Gang! The thousand-meter sword instantly reached the sky above a group of monks from the Qingxu Sect. Straight into the cold pine door! "What!" The strong Yuanshen realm man standing side by side with Han Song looked horrified. "Damn it!" Hansong¡¯s pupils were even more constricted, showing fear and hatred. I want to escape but I can't. Because it made him feel the terrifying aura, Liu Jing, the demon turtle who swallowed the fire. Not yet! And the golden-eyed ape Bagan, who was determined to defeat him and not die, has now entered the realm of the soul. The power of the sword made the soul tremble. "He's just in the early stage of the Yuanshen realm. Elder Wuchuan, let's work together to kill him!" Hansong¡¯s eyes were crazy. "good!" Elder Wuchuan, a strong man in the Yuanshen realm beside him, had a sharp look on his face. Although Ba Gang¡¯s demonic energy is ferocious, it is only at the early stage of the Yuanshen realm. They join forces to attack and are sure to kill Ba Gang. "Chaotic wind!" "Breaking the mountains and emptiness!" The two powerful Yuanshen Realm masters from the Qingxu Sect immediately burned their vitality. He actually wanted to kill Ba Gang as quickly as possible to frighten the enemy! "Whoops~!" The sword light has also broken through the sky. "Boom, boom, boom"?~! " The sky and the earth burst apart, and the air waves exploded. Any power has the power to shatter mountains. The air was torn apart with streaks of fire and thunder. "Peng~!" Ba Gang's body shook, his steps staggered, and his sword buzzed. ¡°Deng Deng Deng~!¡± It took him three steps to stabilize his body. "Chi la~!" But Hansong, the elder of the Qingxu Sect in Wuchuan Liangda, actually shot out from the center of the air blast. The whole body was blasted by the electric current of the sword. The magic sword cries! It is as if the weapon spirit in the magic sword has endured great pain. "How can it be!" "The true meaning of the Golden Way!" "What a terrifying fighting spirit!" Hansong and Wuchuan's face turned red, as if their energy and blood were boiling all over their bodies. I just suppressed it and didn¡¯t vomit blood. As soon as they fought, the two of them looked at Ba Gang with extremely horrified expressions. It seems that Ba Gang, who is in the early stage of the Cai Yuan Shen Realm, has realized the true meaning! I really mean it, That power can only be truly understood in the middle and late stages of the Yuanshen realm! They have been in the Yuanshen Realm for many years, but they have never understood the true meaning of their own understanding. "Roar~!" But Ba Gang roared angrily. "Peng~!" As soon as he roared, veins all over his body were exposed, and his body became bigger again. No! It¡¯s not getting bigger! Instead, he became even more bloodthirsty and violent! Even more ferocious and vicious than before. The golden eyes were red, as if possessed by a demon. The butcher knife in his hand glowed red. Momentum, fighting spirit, sword energy, and true intention are all rising sharply, and even more! This is Ba Gang¡¯s innate magical power. ???????????????????????????????????????????????? "oh!" Liu Jing looked slightly sideways as Ba Gang suddenly turned violent. Fengqi even fought against Wuji Palace Tianqin. The Dragon Jing fighting with the short-bearded man from Sixiang Mountain. Even Ksitigarbha, who fought with the leader of the city guard army, swallowed gold and roared. Everyone looked at Bagan slightly sideways. At this moment, Ba Gang, Long Jing is no weaker than Feng Qi. It¡¯s even slightly more ferocious! "Old dog!" "If you stab me again, you won't die, and I won't kill you!" The center of Ba Gang's golden eyes is a little red, which is a bit strange. It seems as if it comes from Jiuyou. He looked at Han Song and Wuchuan with extremely ferocious looks. The thug in his hand suddenly moved. "not good!" Feeling the change of Ba Gang, I returned the red sword light. The two powerful Yuan Shen realm masters of the Qingxu Sect were horrified. "Great return!" "Whoops~!" The sword flashed. The sky and the earth were distorted, and the sword light was majestic, like the galaxy rewinding. But it can make people feel a murderous intention to exterminate everything! "Stop the fight!" "Thunder Fist!" The cold pines are ferocious and twisted, and Wuchuan is horrifying and ferocious. The life and death crisis immediately gave the elders of the two Qingxu Sects a desperate fear. The Great Demon of the Yuanshen Realm who understands the true meaning is more terrifying than the late Yuanshen Realm. This is also the reason why Liehuo did not dare to go deep into Shuibei Creek when he was chasing Liu Jing. "Whoops~!" There was no gorgeous explosion, just a sudden aurora. It reflected a domineering man with dense fangs and a ferocious expression. There are also Hansong with twisted expressions, and the two elders of Qingxu Sect in Wuchuan. Almost all the fighting around them looked in the direction of the aurora for the first time. "Wow~!" But it was visible to the naked eye that Han Song and Wuchuan's body were shattered. "No!" The soul wanted to escape, but was swept away by the sword light that strangled everything. "Ouch~!" And Ba Gang¡¯s right arm was pierced by the sword light, and his chest was penetrated by a fist gang. Let out a bloody roar. But the sound is full of joy. ¡°Boom, boom, boom~!¡± When the Aurora explodes, its power bursts out. All the air within ten thousand meters was swept away. The storm is shattered. There is only one demonic ape named Ba Gang who is covered in blood and has a tragic aura, but is holding the Great Dao! "What!" In Wuji Palace Tianqin, the short-bearded man in Sixiang Mountain has trembling eyes. "What!" Fengqi, Longjing, Ksitigarbha, Swallowing Gold Roar, Bart, and Jieqiong all looked horrified. Ba Gang was actually the first to kill the powerful Yuan Shen realm warrior from the killing clan. And kill two of them at the same time! "Jie Jie!" Liu Jingdu couldn't help but laugh ferociously. Bai Qingqiu opened his eyes wide, not shocked, but excited. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)?? ¡°Boom, boom, boom~!¡± When the Aurora explodes, its power bursts out. All the air within ten thousand meters was swept away. The storm is shattered. There is only one demonic ape named Ba Gang who is covered in blood and has a tragic aura, but is holding the Great Dao! "What!" In Wuji Palace Tianqin, the short-bearded man in Sixiang Mountain has trembling eyes. "What!" Fengqi, Longjing, Ksitigarbha, Swallowing Gold Roar, Bart, and Jieqiong all looked horrified. Ba Gang was actually the first to kill the powerful Yuan Shen realm warrior from the killing clan. And kill two of them at the same time! "Jie Jie!" Liu Jingdu couldn't help but laugh ferociously. Bai Qingqiu opened his eyes wide, not shocked, but excited. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 81 Broken Soul You can search "I'm really not a tortoise" in Baidu to find the latest chapters! "Ouch~!" "Roar~!" Ba Gang¡¯s ferocity made Feng Qi, Long Jing, Ksitigarbha, and Tu Jinhou all roar in excitement. "die!" Feng Qi once again killed Tian Qin, the elder of Wuji Palace. There is an extra silver spear in his hand. The momentum is stronger than before. The face of Tian Qin, whose voice was thundering, changed again. "Tu Qiong!" With a gun in hand, Feng Qi's momentum changed. It was at this moment that he truly showed his true strength. A spear penetrated the void, forming a thousand-meter-long dragon-shaped shadow. The pupils of Elder Tianqin from Wuji Palace shrank. "Whoops~!" As if being stimulated by Ba Gang, Longque ignored the short-bearded man's true power. The body darted away and appeared a hundred meters in front of the short-bearded man as if it had penetrated the void. "So fast!" The short-bearded man's expression changed, and he was about to attack Long Jing's wings that were like a reamer. "Yo~!" But Long Jing did not chop his wings, let alone tear his claws apart. But there was a sudden roar. ¡°Buzz~!¡± But there was not much sound. Rather, there is only one stream, and the airflow fluctuates out. As tall as a middle-aged man with a short beard. "What!" The short-bearded man¡¯s eyes trembled and he wanted to run away. But his face was ferocious and twisted, as if he had seen something horrifying. ¡°Buzz~!¡± The naked eye could see that the space in front of Long Jing was distorted and shattered. It's like a sound wave oscillating. "Peng~!" The body of the short-bearded man was shaken, and blood overflowed from seven holes. His eyes widened in disbelief. "Yo~!" Immediately, a roar of dragons and cranes echoed through the sky. "Boom~!" The roar that tore the eardrums exploded only now. "No!" The man with the short beard who bore the brunt of the incident cried out in frustration. "Pfft~!" But the body was immediately strangled and destroyed. "Whoops~!" With one move, Yuan Shen shot forward a thousand meters away. "Sky-turning Wings!~" "Whoops~!" But the huge body of Longjing is faster. As soon as his wings moved, the short-bearded man's spirit appeared in front of him. "Chi la~!" The moment it flashed, the wings had already been cut out. "Damn it!" The spirit of the short-bearded man was frightened. "We will die together!" But as if he knew that he could no longer escape, the short-bearded man suddenly pointed towards the center of his eyebrows. ¡°Buzz~!¡± The soul suddenly lit up. "What!" Long Jing¡¯s expression changed. It seems that he didn¡¯t expect this human race to be so ruthless. He actually wanted to blow up his soul. The soul self-destructs, especially a powerful man in the soul who understands the true meaning self-destructs. At such a close range, even after using his innate magical power, Long Jing had no chance of surviving. "Broken soul!" ¡°Buzz~!¡± At this moment, a majestic spiritual power penetrated the short-bearded man's soul like a sharp blade. "Pfft~!" The soul that suddenly lit up suddenly lost its color. "What!" Long Jing opened his eyes wide and suddenly looked at Liu Jing, the evil turtle grinning in the distance. "Psychic attack!" Long Jing was a little shocked. ??Psychic attack, it is almost impossible to do anything but damage the enemy by 1,000 and stop the loss by 800! In order to save her, Liu Jing launched a mental attack. "What are you looking at? You haven't swallowed his soul." Liu Jing¡¯s voice echoed in Long Jing¡¯s mind. The spirit of the short-bearded man, as well as the body that was destroyed by the Long Jing sound explosion, were all losing their vitality crazily. "yes!" Long Jing was a little confused. "Wow~!"   Mechanically swallowed the short-bearded man's waist that had fallen off, and the vital body weeping blood. Long Jing, who has used his innate magical power, has a ferocious aura. But it is also being consumed intensely. This swallow swallowed the short-bearded man's body and spirit. ? Almost completely swallowed a powerful Yuanshen realm person who understood the true meaning. ¡°Buzz~!¡± The nine-colored feathers all over his body are shining brightly. But it soon returned to normal. It seems to be forcibly suppressing the energy in the body. Now is not the time to refine this energy. "Hahahaha, so happy!" "What a pleasure!" Ba Gang laughed heartily, he had swallowed two Yuanshen realm powerhouses. Although he was extremely cruel, even the two Yuan Shen realms were not as good as the short-bearded man Long Jing killed. But it still made Ba Gang feel happy about revenge. The injuries on his right arm that were pierced by the magic sword, and the terrifying bloody mouth, are recovering visibly to the naked eye. Healing begins as cells wriggle. Every particle of the physical body in the Yuanshen realm has been penetrated by its own will. As long as he can suppress the remaining will from the injury. Recovery is still very fast. The only thing that shines is the passing of Qi and blood. Vitality, spiritual power. But it swallowed the energy of two Yuanshen realms. The price of this kind of injury is negligible. "Sister Long Jing, you are amazing!" "Brother Ba Gang, you are mighty!" Ksitigarbha, the roar of swallowing gold, and the poor in prison, all were shocked by the ferocity of Ba Gang and Long Jing. Bai Qingqiu, who was also fighting against the human monks, was also full of demonic aura. The power of Ba Gang and Longjing makes the blood of these forwards boil! Except for Long Jing, no one knew that at the critical moment just now, Liu Jing unleashed a mental attack that annihilated the short-bearded man's spirit. "Otherwise, even if Long Jing can kill the opponent, he himself may be injured." Of course, there is no need to question the power of Longjing. In the early stage of the Yuanshen realm, one can easily kill the physical body of a strong person in the middle stage of the Yuanshen realm who has understood the true meaning. It can even kill the opposing spirit and completely die. "Damn it!" "Death, death, death!" But the one who becomes more ferocious, manic, eager, and chaotic is Feng Qi! It doesn¡¯t matter that Ba Gang killed two Yuanshen. They were just two human monks in the early stage of Yuanshen realm. They all have not truly understood the true meaning. But Long Jing has actually killed the short-bearded man. This shocked Feng Qi! "Die to me!" "Whoops~!" "Peng~!" Feng Qi was furious and the silver spear burst out. "Boom~!" There were continuous explosions in the air, and there were bursts of thunder. Wuji Palace Tianqin vomited blood and her vitality was in chaos. He was already injured due to Feng Qi's rage. But he still has the strength to fight. Even the sound of the piano becomes more condensed and profound. The understanding of the true meaning of the sound wave becomes more and more thorough. Bai Jiao Fengqi was not unscathed. The extra scales had been broken into pieces and stained with blood. The evil spirit is ferocious. But no matter how crazy you are, it is not a matter of time before you want to kill Elder Tian Qin in Wuji Palace. But it may only be possible at a heavy price! You can¡¯t kill the opponent even if you are here! This shocked Feng Qi¡¯s pride. If he can¡¯t kill the opponent, he is not as good as Long Jing! He even had to be crushed by Ba Gang! It will take at least thirty breaths of time to make it possible. "Spiritual will also requires the power of the soul!" And Liu Jing, who has a turtle face and a sinister smile, is not as relaxed as he appears. Launching a mental attack was also a spur of the moment, and I wanted to test my understanding of the elementary secret skill "Duanchuan". ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? He has understood the spiritual attack of his own ultimate move "Soul-Severing". But the attack on the formation of spiritual will has not yet been fully understood. Launching this mental attack made Liu Jing feel a little confused. Even the soul is a little shaken. "We still need to fight and need strong opponents." Liu Jing looked cold. There is no skill and no bloodline inheritance. You can only create by yourself. "coming!" ¡°Buzz!¡± Suddenly, Liu Jing looked at the stream of light that was exploding in vain behind the human monks who were retreating with heavy casualties. Those are all human monks! There were several majestic auras among them that made Liu Jing¡¯s eyes light up. The fighting spirit was ignited. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com). There is no skill and no bloodline inheritance. You can only create by yourself. "coming!" ¡°Buzz!¡± Suddenly, Liu Jing looked at the stream of light that was exploding in vain behind the human monks who were retreating with heavy casualties. Those are all human monks! There were several majestic auras among them that made Liu Jing¡¯s eyes light up. The fighting spirit was ignited. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 82 Nanyun Valley You can search "I'm really not a tortoise" in Baidu to find the latest chapters! "Bold monster!" A loud shout came from the distant sky. "Boom~!" Like thunder rolling from the sky. "Wow~!" The moment the voice fell, a majestic power of heaven and earth was already enveloped. "Peng~!" Feng Qi, who strangled Tian Qin, the elder of Wuji Palace, was instantly shaken by a wave of power. The kilometer-long body is tumbling in the air. "Wow~!" A majestic middle-aged man wearing rich clothes and a golden crown appeared in the sky. Even before his true form arrived, this momentum alone was able to suppress Feng Qi, a dragon that could kill the mid-to-late Yuan Shen realm. "die!" The shadow of the man in fine clothes suddenly disappeared. ¡°Buzz~!¡± It turned into a thousand-meter-large vitality hand seal, and it slapped down towards Jiaolong Fengqi in vain. The air waves are emptied, and the true meaning is annihilated. Unparalleled power suppresses the vastness. "What!" Feng Qi¡¯s expression changed drastically and his spirit trembled. Under the palm of love, he felt the terror of death. "No form!" Long Jing, Ba Gang, Ksitigarbha, and Yan Jinhou all opened their eyes wide. The power of this palm made them feel invincible. "Damn it!" Faced with such a powerful, ferocious and proud dragon like Fengqi, he knew he was no match. It¡¯s even hard to escape! We can only fight to the death! The vitality is burning and the blood is boiling. The spirit surges. "Wow!" But at this moment, a black shadow blocked Feng Qi¡¯s sky. Liu Jing, who has a turtle face and a sinister smile, is full of demonic energy. The Phaseless Realm is Liu Jing¡¯s long-awaited opponent! Fighting against the formless realm and fighting the prisoner can help you understand the mystery of formlessness! "Tear the sky apart!" "Shua~!" The moment the turtle-faced and ferocious Liu Jing appeared, he slapped his claws and the world was torn apart with such domineering force. Not only must this big hand seal that suppresses the vastness be torn apart, but the opponent's soul must also be torn apart! "Peng~!" The heaven and earth shook, the vitality collapsed, and the world turned upside down. "Wow~!" The shock wave swept thousands of meters away in an instant. Feng Qi, who looked horrified, and Tian Qin, the elder of Wuji Palace, were overturned and retreated. "Peng~!" When the Yuanhuo exploded, the electric current exploded. The entire sky was ravaged by power at this moment. It is more majestic and majestic than all the battles just now. "retreat!" "retreat!" Surrounded by demon clans such as Longjing and Ba Gang, or human clans such as Qingxu Sect, Wuji Palace, Sixiang Mountain, and Tongcheng City Guards. They all retreated in fear. Even those in the Yuanshen realm dare not approach! "Peng~!" Thunder and lightning strangled out of the center of the explosion. "Wow~!" Liu Jing¡¯s huge body was shaken back. "Whoops~!" The four claws clawed in the air and burst out airflow that tore the eardrums. Only then did he stop his body. "No form!" Liu Jinggui¡¯s face was ferocious, and he looked sharply at the center of the explosion. "Peng~!" The thunder and lightning that exploded in the center of the explosion suddenly dispersed. "Wow~!" A middle-aged man wearing Chinese clothes came out. An abyss-like aura like a prison enveloped the heaven and earth. One person is one world! "It's the city lord!" "It's the Lord of Tongcheng City" "It's Tongcheng City Lord Nanyun Gu!" "It's the city lord!" "City Lord!" "" The faces of the surrounding humans turned red with excitement. It felt like I was finally saved. ????????????? But just now, the big monsters of Ba Gang, Long Jing, Feng Qi, and Ksitigarbha were too terrifying. Three people died in the Yuanshen realm at once! The realm of heaven and earthLiu Jing said Wang slapped his claws down. "Boom~!" The air flow exploded, revealing a thousand-meter-long vitality hand. He actually learned the power of Nanyun Valley in suppressing Feng Qi just now. This is tit for tat! But you have to kill thousands of people! Fengqi, Longjing, Ksitigarbha, Golden Swallowing Roar, Black Panther, Jie Qiong, all the demon geniuses who are extremely proud of their hearts. Excited for it! It was as if everyone had a heartfelt respect for Liu Jing at this moment. The previous awe was more because of Liu Jing¡¯s strength. But at this moment it happened spontaneously. Ba Gang¡¯s eyes were already filled with the light of admiration. Bai Qingqiu is even more obsessed with it. "Presumptuous!" Tongcheng City Lord Nanyun Gu¡¯s eyes turned cold. Make a clap with your right hand. "Peng~!" Liu Jing¡¯s vitality hand suddenly exploded. "Boom~!" The air waves were surging all around, frightening all the people who had just screamed to death. Retreat and retreat again and again. He hates Liu Jing, the demon turtle, but is extremely frightened. "Die to me!" Feng Qi, however, once again killed Tian Qin, the elder of Wuji Palace who had just taken a pill to recover from his injuries. "It's you who will die!" Tian Qin is not afraid of the wind and wind, and once again plays the jade guqin, with a graceful but sharp posture. Although suppressed by Feng Qi, he can still remain invincible. "The human army is coming, kill these people first!" Long Jing¡¯s eyes were sharp. With a sudden movement of his body, he attacked the city guard. "kill!" "kill!" Ba Gang, Ksitigarbha, Tun Jinhou, and Bai Qingqiu immediately joined forces to surround and kill them. The human monks who were in the Dan Formation Realm and the Heaven and Earth Realm looked horrified. Even the expression of the leader of the city guard army who was in the middle stage of Yuanshen Realm changed. I felt the suffocation of death. Other human races have even split liver and gallbladder. ¡°Bold!¡± Na Yun Gu¡¯s eyes turned cold. "Boom!" As soon as the momentum started, the ferocity of Feng Qi, Long Jing, Ba Gang and other alien bloodlines shocked their hearts. "Great wilderness!" With the power of one punch, Feng Qi, Long Jing, and Ba Gang, the most ferocious monsters on the mountain, will be killed. "Your opponent is me!" "Tear the sky apart!" But the most brutal one is Liu Jing. The two claws tore apart the shadow of the fist and killed Nanyun Gu, the lord of Tongcheng City. "Peng~!" The shadow of the fist was shattered, Liu Jing's body shook, and his energy and blood surged. But he was not injured. "Monster turtle, let me see how strong you are." Nanyun Gu¡¯s face was cold as the fist shadow was torn apart by Liu Jing. "Aragami!" The hands formed a seal in vain and clapped in the air. ¡°Buzz~!¡± A huge phantom measuring 10,000 meters suddenly formed. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Towering and majestic. Like a god suppressing demons and ghosts, the light is powerful. The power of heaven and earth seems to be blessing the power of this 10,000-meter shadow. The power of one move can reach Qing Ming and reach the heaven and earth. Liu Jing, who is two thousand meters tall, looks tiny. It was as if a little tortoise was about to be killed. "Tear the sky apart!" "Ouch~!" But Liu Jing¡¯s demonic power was extremely strong at this critical moment of life and death. Like an awakened ancient behemoth, it is ferocious and domineering. Under the crisis, this move truly integrates one's own demonic power, will, and the spiritual attack that was just comprehended. All the forces are twisted into one force! A roaring and boundless shadow of a 10,000-meter giant tortoise also appeared in the heaven and earth. ¡°Buzz~!¡± The collision of the two powers is like two worlds devouring each other. ¡°Boom, boom, boom~!¡± The heaven and earth shook, and everything turned upside down. "Boom~!" Liu Jing¡¯s body exploded in the air and instantly penetrated the sky. "Whoops~!" Like a flying star, it shot towards the ground. "Peng~!" The earth shook and the mountains exploded, just like the ocean exploded. The land of 10,000 meters collapsed by more than 100 meters. "Chi la~!" Nanyungu also shot after the shock, and the soles of his feet exploded before stopping his body. But his face was rosy, his energy and blood were boiling, and his clothes were damaged. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)to the ground. "Peng~!" The earth shook and the mountains exploded, just like the ocean exploded. The land of 10,000 meters collapsed by more than 100 meters. "Chi la~!" Nanyungu also shot after the shock, and the soles of his feet exploded before stopping his body. But his face was rosy, his energy and blood were boiling, and his clothes were damaged. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 83 Abandoned God You can search "I'm really not a tortoise" in Baidu to find the latest chapters! "Liu Jing!" "Master Liu!" "Legion Commander! "Legion Commander!" "Master Liu!" "" Long Jing, Ba Gang, Ksitigarbha, Swallowing Gold Roar, Jie Qiong, and Bai Qingqiu all changed their faces. Looking at the collapsed earth in shock. "Liu Jing!" Feng Qi¡¯s eyes trembled slightly, looking at Liu Jing who didn¡¯t know whether he was alive or dead under the broken earth! With such terrifying power, he is so ferocious as a dragon that even if he does not die, he will still be seriously injured. "This monster turtle!" "Wow~!" In the sky where thunder exploded, Nanyun Gu¡¯s eyes were sharp and his energy was surging. An eternal existence in the formless realm was shocked by a demon turtle in the Yuanshen realm. Liu Jing¡¯s power of will that tore through the vastness still remains in the sea of ??spiritual consciousness. This made Nanyun Gu look a little horrified. ?????????? If Liu Jing, the demon turtle, had cultivated in the formless realm, he could not imagine how strong he would be. "The city lord is mighty!" "The city lord is mighty!" "The city lord is mighty!" "" The human monks around him were excited, as if they had won a great victory. The disciples of Qingxu Sect, Sixiang Mountain, and Wuji Palace were even more excited. They were sharpening their swords one by one, trying to surround and kill the remaining demon clan. It seems that with Nanyun Valley, there is nothing impossible in killing this group of monsters! "No, he's not dead yet!" "Boom~!" Tian Qin, the elder of Wuji Palace, who was stroking the guqin with one hand, shrank his eyes. It seemed as if I could see an increasingly ferocious demonic energy gathering in the collapsed earth below. "Peng~!" Sure enough, the earth exploded in vain. "Ouch~!" Liu Jing is a turtle with its back covered with whorls and horns, layers of scales all over its body, and a bunch of silver scales on its head. Breaking out of the ground. The sound was overwhelming. "Ouch~!" Liu Jing roared again, blood stains oozing from his front paws like pillars of heaven. "Wow~!" He even spat out a mouthful of blood. ????????????????????? But there is a demonic force that dominates the world and the world in the explosive period, billowing up. "Master Liu!" "Legion Commander!" "Legion Commander!" "Liu Jing!" "" Ba Gang, Feng Qi, Long Jing, and Ksitigarbha all looked excited. Liu Jing is not dead. And the momentum became even more ferocious. "What!" The human race is all shocked. Tian Qin and the leader of the city guard opened their eyes wide. He looked at the demon turtle Liu Jing in disbelief. The power just now was enough to kill an existence at the peak of the Yuanshen Realm. Liu Jing, the demon turtle, was just injured. The great demon in the Yuanshen Realm faced the strong man in the Phaseless Realm, but he was only injured! "What a strong body, what a strong defense!" Nanyun Gu looked deeply at Liu Jing. Liu Jing is not only physically powerful, but his soul, vitality, and spiritual power are also extremely surging and condensed. Yuanshen, the sea of ??spiritual consciousness, is as if the body is protected and blessed by a turtle shell. The soul and the sea of ??spiritual consciousness also have a mysterious tortoise barrier. It¡¯s like the original defensive power in Liu Jingqi¡¯s blood particles. ? ? Innate power. ¡°Jiejiejiejie¡­¡± "If this is your strength." "That formless state is nothing more than that!" Liu Jinggui looked at Nanyun Valley with a ferocious smile and a low voice. His face was wild and demonic. But Liu Jing was shocked in his heart. There is even a lingering power that suppresses the universe in my mind. That is the remaining will of Nanyun Gu in his killing move. There are not only physical injuries but also spiritual attacks, and there is even a deeper power. Liu Jing¡¯s spiritual consciousness is still churning. Even the particles in the blood are vibrating, and some are still exploding.But with his condensed will and ferocious evil spirit, Liu Jingcai slowly suppressed it. The strong will power was dissipated. This time the fight made Liu Jing feel like he was fighting three prisoners at the same time. Although he can fight, it is extremely difficult. Even if you use your innate magical power, it will be difficult to devour the opponent. Because the power of the phaseless realm that blends with heaven and earth far exceeds the Yuanshen realm¡¯s understanding of heaven and earth. Like a fish in water. If you want to devour the opponent, you must have the power to devour the entire world. It is more than ten times more difficult than swallowing the Yuanshen realm! On the contrary, if you are not careful, you will be in danger of capsizing. "Hmph, Demon Turtle, your defense is indeed ridiculously powerful, but do you really think I can't kill you?" Nanyun Gu looked grim. ¡°Buzz~!¡± When I turned my right hand, I had a scroll in my hand. "Wow~!" As soon as the scroll appeared, the momentum of Nanyun Valley changed. A wild aura appeared, and the sky all around seemed to show strange phenomena of heaven and earth. ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? can be vaguely seen is the silhouette of a strong man with three heads and six arms, suppressing countless demons. The air current surges and ghosts and gods cry. "What!" Liu Jing¡¯s eyes were startled, the moment he took out this scroll from Nanyun Valley. The dangerous aura in Nanyun Valley suddenly doubled! "This is the breath of the magic weapon!" ¡°It¡¯s the best magic weapon!¡± "The best magic weapon!" Fengqi, Longjing, Ba Gang, and Ksitigarbha all shrank their eyes and looked horrified. Liu Jing, the captain of the strong man in the formless realm, who is in the Yuanshen realm, actually used the best magic weapon! "The best magic weapon?" Liu Jing also became serious. Low-grade magic weapons are already extremely powerful, they can be big or small, and they have their own rules. The spirit of the weapon is even more capable of self-cultivation And a top-quality magical weapon is definitely an even more incredible existence, and its power is bound to be monstrous! "Monster turtle, it's been a long time since I've encountered a ferocious alien monster like you." "Your cultivation should be at the middle stage of Yuanshen Realm. It's incredible! It's incredible!" "How can someone who is in the middle stage of Yuanshen Realm be so ferocious?" "I will go all out if I can force you to do so. I have to say that your existence has threatened the entire northern territory of the Thousand Stars Dynasty!" ¡°Buzz~!¡± Nanyun Gu waved his hand as he spoke. "Wow~!" The scroll opened immediately and rose in the wind. I could clearly see a being with three heads, six arms and nine eyes painted on the scroll. Step in the dragon snake, capture different beasts. It seemed as if the heaven and earth were suppressed. In the world in this painting, this is the master. "What!" Liu Jing¡¯s eyes changed, and his soul felt spiritual. Tian Qin from Wuji Palace also had trembling eyes. "Ouch~!" Even in the depths of Shuibei River, the demonic force filling the world could be heard roaring with murderous intent. The four guardians suddenly accelerated and rushed over. "Whoops~!" And behind the human race, there are also majestic forces coming towards the Duanjie Mountain to suppress them. "The god of waste will destroy the world!" Nanyungu clapped his hands together. ¡°Hum~!¡± The image of three heads, six arms and nine eyes in the scroll actually came alive. Get out of the painting! "Boom!" The world was suddenly enveloped by a gray power. ¡°Buzz~!¡± All life seems to be frozen. The sea of ??spiritual consciousness and the thoughts of the soul are all frightened to death. But he could clearly see the existence with three heads, six arms and nine eyes, grabbing at Liu Jing. The dragons and snakes under his feet and the strange beasts in his hands seemed to be suppressed in this way. "What!" Liu Jing¡¯s eyes trembled, and his soul was gone. The energy and blood all over the body are stagnant, the soul is suppressed, and there is a terrifying feeling of being deprived of spiritual power. Under this strange and terrifying pressure. Unable to move. No! It¡¯s not that you can¡¯t move, but this scroll contains the power of chaotic true meaning. The time is generally chaotic. It was the first time for Liu to truly experience the horror of death. The only thing that can still function normally is the world inside the body. "Swallow!" At the critical moment of life and death, Liu Jing no longer used any hidden means to display his innate magical powers. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)bsp;It's not that it can't move, but this scroll contains the power of the true meaning of chaos. The time is generally chaotic. It was the first time for Liu to truly experience the horror of death. The only thing that can still function normally is the world inside the body. "Swallow!" At the critical moment of life and death, Liu Jing no longer used any hidden means to display his innate magical powers. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 84 On the verge of breaking out You can search "I'm really not a tortoise" in Baidu to find the latest chapters! ¡°Buzz~!¡± The gray sky and earth suddenly darkened, But it¡¯s not night that falls. Rather, it¡¯s an all-devouring black hole power that covers this world in vain! "Boom~!" The heaven and earth shook, and all the true power was swallowed up. "Ouch~!" The strange existence with three heads, six arms and nine eyes let out a painful roar of blood. "Wow~!" The sky and the earth rolled back, and the gray air flow was visibly swallowed by the black hole. The source of black holes seems to be endless darkness! Swallowing the sky and the earth! "What!" Nanyun Gu opened his eyes in disbelief. His vitality, mind, and even longevity. It's all passing by. "Pfft~!" It was because the existence with three heads, six arms and nine eyes was swept away by the darkness that he actually vomited blood. It seems that there is a mental connection with this strange existence with three heads, six arms and nine eyes. "Desolate!" Nanyun Gu, whose face was horrified, looked fiercely, and regardless of his own injuries, he formed a seal with his hands and clapped the air. "Roar~!" The strange existence with three heads, six arms and nine eyes suddenly roared again. It seemed like it was about to explode the darkness. The six arms formed different handprints to suppress Cang Mang and kill Liu Jing. "Peng~!" The remaining gray power turned into a thunder and exploded in the darkness. "Boom~!" The darkness is not turbulent at all, and is still swallowing everything without daring to shake. It¡¯s like the heaven and earth are reversed, erasing everything. "Wow~!" The power of San that shook the void affected Liu Jing. "Pfft~!" Liu Jing suddenly spit out a mouthful of blood. Liu Jing had never vomited blood like this before being blasted into the earth by Nanyun Valley. He actually vomited blood! "Wow~!" The darkness that swallowed everything immediately dissipated. "Roar~!" The strange existence with three heads, six arms and nine eyes is also dissipating. Rewinding returns to the scroll. It has nothing to do with the dimness of the scroll screen. There is no longer the majestic and strange feeling before. "Pfft~!" A blood arrow shot out from Nanyun Valley, his body staggered and his face turned pale. "Innate talent!" He opened his eyes in disbelief and looked at Liu Jing, who looked sluggish and whose demonic aura was fading. This confrontation can be said to be a lose-lose situation for both sides. ¡°What a weird trick!¡± Liu Jing looked horrified, feeling a sense of terror like never before. "What!" "what happened!" "what happened!" "What was that just now!" "Why are you suddenly enveloped in darkness?" The demons and humans all around looked horrified. We just saw the being that was walked out of the scroll. Everyone felt a feeling of being stagnated in their souls. The horror of waiting for death. But I haven¡¯t had time to truly feel the terrifying power. The 30,000-meter sky within the fighting area was in vain shrouded in darkness. Before I could regain my senses, the darkness had already dissipated. Countless glances saw Nanyun Gu vomiting blood and staggering out. The demon turtle Liu Jing was covered in blood, his momentum was sluggish, and his demonic aura was chaotic. It¡¯s like being seriously injured. "Picture of the Wild God!" Tian Qin, the elder of Wuji Palace, looked towards Nanyun Valley with bright eyes. But he looked at the demon turtle Liu Jing in shock. Although his sight was blocked by the sudden darkness. But it can be seen that a fierce and fierce battle took place at that moment. The leader of Tongcheng City is Nanyun Gu, a strong man in the phaseless realm. ????????????? Even with the Desolate God Picture, I couldn¡¯t kill a Yuanshen Realm Demon Turtle! On the contrary, he was injured. How strong this demon turtle must be! For the first time, Tian Qin was a little frightened by the great demon in the Yuanshen realm.   ¡°Liu Jing!¡± "Master Liu!" "Master Liu" "Legion Commander!" "Wow~!" Long Jing, Ba Gang, Bai Qingqiu, Feng Qi, Ksitigarbha, all came to Liu Jing's side almost at the same time. You can all feel Liu Jing's weakness at this moment. But it was at this moment that this group of extremely arrogant monsters of alien blood actually tacitly twisted the demonic power into one force. ¡°The phaseless realm is indeed amazing!¡± Liu Jinggui¡¯s face was ferocious and his aura was chaotic. The power erupted from that strange being with three heads, six arms and nine eyes caused Liu Jing's blood to weaken. At this moment, I still feel as if my soul is being burned by fire. Mental thoughts are exploding in my mind. Although it is the power carried by the scroll. But it is a power that is driven by the vitality, spiritual will and own realm of Nanyun Valley. Liu Jing, who had used his innate magical power, was seriously injured. Of course, Nanyun Valley can¡¯t ask for it either. Even the scroll has been severely damaged. "Monster clan!" For the first time, Nanyun Valley showed its ferocious color. "Boom~!" But the four powerful forces deep in Shuibei River have almost been suppressed. ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Silver Armband, ¡°Xuan Ye¡±, ¡°Qiu Xi¡±. There are twelve elders in the rear and a hundred Yuanshen realm. There is also an army of monsters like a tidal wave. It¡¯s rolling in. That momentum alone made all the people in the Duanjie Mountain frightened and trembled. "Wow~!" But behind the Duanjie Mountain, countless streams of light were shot from all directions. ????????? Some travel by air, some arrive with swords, and some also ride on flying boats. "Who, who killed me, Elder Qihong of Sixiang Mountain!" "Who killed Hansong, who killed Wuchuan!" "Disaster-level beast tide!" "Boom~!" Three forces no less powerful than Nanyun Valley suddenly descended on Duanjie Mountain. The majestic vastness. "Compared to Nanyun Valley, which has not yet sacrificed the Desolate God Picture, it seems to be stronger. A middle-aged man in Yuyi wearing Qingxu Sect costume. An old man with a beard like a halberd, a fiery temper, and a Taoist robe with a pattern of Four Elephant Mountains. There was another woman with black hair like a waterfall and as cold as ice, but she appeared beside Tian Qin who was breathing fiercely. "Greetings to the Palace Master!" Tian Qin bowed slightly to the frosty woman. But the Frost Woman ignored Tian Qin, and instead looked solemnly at the four guardians who were suppressing them from the direction of Shuibei River! "Taoist Qingxuan." "Taoist Yuyangzi." "Taoist from Xueyi." Nanyun Gu looked at the visitor with cold eyes, as if he was annoyed that the other party was too late to arrive. ¡°Otherwise, Liu Jing, the demon turtle, can be killed without him getting hurt. But now it was time to get angry and demand accountability, so I suppressed it. "What!" "Nancheng Lord, you are actually injured!" "oh!" Qingxuan, the leader of Qingxu Sect. Yu Yangzi, the headmaster of Sixiang Mountain. Xueyi, the lord of Wuji Palace. But he looked at Nanyun Valley in shock. It can be seen that Nanyun Gu has been injured. Who can hurt Nanyun Valley in the phaseless realm? The four great protectors of Shuibei River may not be able to do it either. "Be careful with this demon turtle, he has strength comparable to the four great protectors." "It's even better than it is!" "Especially his innate magical powers!" Nanyun Gu said coldly. "Qingxu Sect!" "Four Elephant Mountains!" "Wuji Palace!" "Tongcheng City Guards!" "Boom~!" The four great protectors have arrived. They are all overwhelming and ferocious. "If it weren't for the power of Taoist Qingxuan, Taoist Xueyi, and Yuyangzi at this moment. The human races on all sides may be crushed to pieces. "Wow~!" But what is surprising is that the four guardians are also protecting the demon turtle Liu Jing. "What!" In this scene, we see Qingxuan, the leader of Qingxu Sect, Yuyangzi, the leader of Sixiang Mountain, and Xueyu, the leader of Wuji Palace. Even Nanyun Valley, who had fought against Liu Jing, was shocked! There is even fear. It¡¯s like I finally knew something was wrong! ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)The strange thing is that the four guardians are also protecting the demon turtle Liu Jing. "What!" In this scene, we see Qingxuan, the leader of Qingxu Sect, Yuyangzi, the leader of Sixiang Mountain, and Xueyu, the leader of Wuji Palace. Even Nanyun Valley, who had fought against Liu Jing, was shocked! There is even fear. It¡¯s like I finally knew something was wrong! ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 85 He still remembers us You can search "I'm really not a tortoise" in Baidu to find the latest chapters! "This monster turtle!" The leader of Qingxu Sect, the master of Wuji Palace, the headmaster of Sixiang Mountain, and the lord of Tongcheng City, Nanyun Valley. The four strong men in the formless realm looked horrified! We all know that the four guardians of Shuibei River have always been at odds with each other. But he actually protects a demon turtle at the same time! ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? A strange monster turtle whose cultivation is in the Yuanshen realm, but can rival the master of the phaseless realm, Tongcheng lord Nanyungu. How is this going? The four formless realms have profound gazes. "Sect Master, it was the golden demon ape who killed Elder Hansong and Elder Wuchuan." "Sect Master, our Qingxu Sect has suffered 172 casualties!" "Headmaster, Elder Mo Yan was devoured by that nine-colored demonic bird!" "We must avenge Uncle Mo Yan!" "Kill these monsters!" "Kill these monsters!" "Boom~!" The surrounding humans gave off an aura of hatred. "Wow~!" The human army has also approached the Duanjie Mountain. Three hundred powerful men in the Yuanshen realm arrived one after another. There are elders from the three major forces, as well as powerful figures from Tongcheng. Even some old people walking alone. The only thing that is the same is that they all have murderous intent in their eyes. It seems to be a disregard for the demon clan. "Ouch~!" The twelve elders of the Shuibeixi Demon Clan and hundreds of Yuanshen Realm great demons also arrived at this time. The surging momentum does not weaken the human race forces at all. "Boom~!" The heaven and earth shook, and the wind and clouds changed. The overwhelming power of the army was like two whirlpools strangling each other. Both sides are filled with shock, excitement, excitement and endless murderous intent. The human race wants to hunt and enslave the demon clan. The demon clan also wants to devour the human clan and refine it into its own energy. ????????? If there is any difference, the human race agrees with the morality of the human race. "The demon clan devours the human clan, swallows the human clan's energy and blood to strengthen itself, and it becomes cruel and evil. It¡¯s a monster! The human race instead flaunts itself as righteous! They are the highest beings in the world. The demon clan is just a beast. When an animal bites a person to death, everyone thinks the animal deserves to die. As for why the beast bit the man to death, that is no longer important. The armies of both sides have met. The Broken Boundary Mountain has become the boundary between two major races. "This, this demon turtle" Ji Youwei, the core disciple of the Qingxu Sect, looked at Liu Jing in front of the monster army with wide eyes. Eyes trembling. ¡°Junior sister Youwei, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Lingxi, who was holding a spiritual sword with sharp eyes and cold murderous intent, looked doubtfully at Ji Youwei, who had recently stepped into the realm of heaven and earth. "Sister Lingxi, don't you feel familiar with this demon turtle?" Ji Youwei asked softly, her baby flashed past the little turtle from more than ten years ago. The other end clearly has no intelligence, but suddenly it has reached the Qi Refining Realm, Qi Sea Realm, and Dan Formation Realm from an ordinary monster! Just condensed the Demon Dan, and he was capable of being able to fight against Mowu. He even escaped from the hands of Elder Liehuo who was in the Yuanshen realm. Mo Wu died in Shuibei River not long ago. Elder Liehuo also died in Shuibei River. If Elder Hansong hadn¡¯t escaped back to Qingxu Sect, no one would know how Elder Liehuo died in battle! "familiar?" "How come I'm familiar with it?" Lingxi was a little surprised when he heard this, but looked at Liu Jing again. ¡°Buzz~!¡± Suddenly, Lingxi¡¯s expression changed. "You, you are saying that this demon turtle is the same demon turtle that killed Senior Brother Mowu and Elder Lihuo!" "That's the little bastard from back then!" Lingxi opened her eyes in disbelief. "How can this be!" Lingxi looked horrified when he saw Liu Jing, who had a ferocious face and a majestic demon aura, surrounded by four great protectors and a group of great demons. It¡¯s hard to imagine that such a monster could be compared to that little turtle. How could a pill-forming monster beast become so terrifying in just ten years?He rushed out in an instant. Feng Qi still chose Tian Qin, the elder of Wuji Palace, and seemed to be about to kill him! Having devoured Ba Gang in the Yuanshen realm, Long Jing was even more ferocious. He rushed out of the Broken Boundary Mountain and found his opponent. "kill!" "kill!" "kill!" "Wow~!" The human monks were even more gorgeous, rushing into Shuibei Creek like thousands of shooting stars. There is a mighty sword light in the sky and on the ground, and the aura is full of light. ¡°Boom, boom, boom~!¡± Gang Jin, vitality, and the power of heaven and earth suddenly filled the sky with splendor. The sky is stained with blood. This is war! The cruelty of war is like purgatory. But there is an area in the center of the sky where no humans or monsters dare to invade. The four protectors are the confrontational power of the four powerful human beings in the phaseless realm. Normal people in the Yuanshen realm would not dare to approach easily. "Jiejie" "Nanyun Valley, I miss you so much after not seeing you for a thousand years." "Without the Huang Shen Tu, let's see how strong you can be!" Qiu Xie locked his eyes on Nanyun Gu, the lord of Tongcheng City. He seemed to have seen that the scroll in Nanyun Gu had been damaged by Liu Jing just now. Although he locked his eyes on Nanyun Valley, he glanced at Liu Jing with shock in his heart. Liu Jing¡¯s innate magical powers are more profound and powerful than when he fought with him. He couldn't even escape from Nanyun Valley, which he feared. "The beast that tears apart the sky!" Nanyun Gu¡¯s face was ugly, but his eyes were cold. "Four protectors, don't make mistakes, Shuibei River is your territory." "Once you pass through the Broken Boundary Mountain, you will start a war with me, the Thousand Stars Dynasty!" ¡°That¡¯s because a strong man from our Thousand Stars Dynasty will surely come to your Shuibeixi Ten Thousand Monsters City!¡± Nanyun Gu¡¯s face was cold, but deep in his eyes there was some solemnity. Not only to the four protectors, to Liu Jing, but also to the depths of Shuibei River! It seemed like he had guessed something. "The human race still likes to talk nonsense, and I think you will die from talking too much!" "Ouch~!" The prisoners tore through the sky and rushed towards Nanyun Valley in an instant. "Boom~!" One person and one monster fight in an instant. "Xueyi, Yuyangzi, although this demon turtle is strange, it is also very powerful!" "But it's not enough to order the four guardians of Shuibei River, let alone activate the entire beast tide in Shuibei River!" "It should be the Nine Infant Demon Emperor!" "Wow!" The leader of the Qingxu Sect looked past Liu Jing with sharp eyes and looked deeper into the Shuibei River. His expression was solemn. "It's really the Nine Infant Demon Emperor!" The Master of Wuji Palace was shocked, and a world of frost formed around him. There was hatred and shock in his eyes. Di Lan, the former master of Wuji Palace, died at the hands of the Nine Infant Demon Emperor! Which battle severely damaged the Nine Infant Demon Emperor at the cost of one death and three injuries. The person who died was his former palace master of Wuji Palace and his master in Xueyi, Di Lan! "Nine Infant Demon Emperor!" "Why didn't you come?" "Boom~!" Yu Yangzi, the headmaster of Sixiang Mountain, is majestic. "snort!" Liu Jing¡¯s eyes were cold, and the injuries in his body had been completely suppressed. The fighting spirit is about to boil. It seems that there is a warlike seed in the blood. "Yuyangzi, it's enough for me to deal with you!" ¡°Hum~!¡± The King of Treasures, who is full of jewels and jewels, beat Liu Jing to the throne. "Boom~!" As soon as he looked up to the sky, air waves burst out. The King of Duobao, the weakest among the four guardians, is powerful enough to fight in the phaseless realm. "Old Taoist Qingxuan, it's been three thousand years." "I will kill your Qingxu Sect today!" "Chi la~!" Lei Yin Xuanye has an eye and a vertical and horizontal scar. It seems to be left by Qingxuan, the leader of Qingxu Sect. With a murderous intention of hatred, he spread his wings and strangled Taoist Qingxuan of Qingxu Sect! ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 86 Asking the Sky You can search "I'm really not a tortoise" in Baidu to find the latest chapters! "Come die!" "Whoops~!" The sky cracked. Thunder Eagle Xuanye's wing ripped out like a knife. "Chi la~!" A river of terrifying knives was cut out of the sky, wiping out the entire world. As one of the four great protectors of Shuibei River, his ferocious power is shocking in all directions. "snort!" But Taoist Qingxuan, the leader of Qingxu Sect, has sharp eyes. Passing by Liu Jing, he glanced at the depths of Shuibei River, and finally looked at Leiying Xuanye with cold eyes. "Peng!" ???????????????????????????????:???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? The power of the sword light that exploded into the void was immediately annihilated. "Conquer the demon Taihao!" "Whoops~!" Taoist Qingxuan has a cold aura, and his sword penetrates the ancient times, suppressing the vastness and killing Thunder Eagle Xuanye. ¡°Buzz~!¡± As the force of the sword swept across, a phantom that seemed to open up the world appeared in the void. "Split the sky!" Thunder Eagle Xuanye¡¯s demonic aura exploded. "Boom~!" The moment the two famous beings clashed, their vitality exploded and the world turned upside down. The true power all around seems to be boiling. ??Judging from the power that blends with heaven and earth, Taoist Qingxuan, the leader of Qingxu Sect, is far superior to Leiying Xuanye. But Xuan Ye¡¯s speed and ferocious demonic energy are not afraid of Taoist Qingxuan¡¯s suppression. ??In the fight between life and death, if the difference is not too big, it may not be known who will win! You must know that in a life-and-death crisis, a rabbit trying to survive may kick an eagle to death! "Yin Huan, where is the Nine Infant Demon Emperor!" "Wow~!" Regardless of the killings that were crumbling around him, Xue Yi, the master of Wuji Palace, had cold eyes. Looking into the depths of Shuibei River, his eyes were filled with murderous intent and hatred. Di Lan, the former master of the Wuji Palace, who treated her as if she were his own child, was shattered by the Nine Infant Demon Emperor. Even if you have a strong will, you can only last seven days when you return to Wuji Palace. Died with hatred. "Taoist from Xueyi." Yin Huan¡¯s voice was light, without any hint of evil intent or raging demonic aura. On the contrary, he was casual and indifferent. "I can't kill you, and it's hard for you to kill me. What do you think if we don't take action?" Yin Huan glanced at the surrounding battlefields and looked at Xue Yi with a smile. It seems a bit mysterious. It seems that the entire army is under control. It¡¯s like everything is just a passing cloud. It feels like they are not the ones who really control the overall situation. "Is it difficult to kill you?" Taoist Xueyi's voice was cold, "How much life can you burn with your dying body? How long can you last?" ¡°Buzz~!¡± Taoist Xueyi¡¯s eyes gathered together. "Peng~!" The surrounding world seemed to be frozen. Snowflakes are falling and ice cones are gathering. The cold wind is better than the Gangdao. "Wow~!" The silver armada cloak was dancing, his expression remained calm, but the scales all over his body were slightly lit up. It¡¯s completely the expression of the clothes fighting helplessly. ¡°What a pure sincerity!¡± "Wow~!" But before Yin Huan took action, Liu Jing had already stepped out of the air with a bright light in his eyes. The surrounding frosty world is a manifestation of the Xueyi Taoist's profound understanding of the true meaning of Bingdian. The formless realm has almost completely understood the mystery of the true meaning. Understand your own way! The application of the true meaning is as easy as the movement of an arm, and the words and deeds are all filled with the mystery of the true meaning that one has understood. And the Yuanshen realm is just a matter of figuring out a hint of the mystery of the true meaning. Even at the peak of the Yuanshen Realm, he could not truly understand the true meaning of his own understanding. Even if one¡¯s spiritual realm has reached the level of Yin Hua that connects with Qing Ming, it is still difficult to understand the true meaning and mystery of one¡¯s own understanding. "Boom~!" Liu Jing took one step forward, and his huge body and ferocious demonic aura instantly dispersed the icy snow around him. The evil spirit and the frost swept acrosstear. "Brother Yin Huan, this woman asked me to come." Liu Jinggui had a sinister smile on his face and his eyes were bright. Like a bastard who hasn¡¯t been with a woman for a long, long time. Bah! It¡¯s not that he hasn¡¯t thought about it for a long time, but Liu Jing¡¯s mind is indeed full of women now. But the shining eyes are the desire to change into a human being! Change into a human being! That is such an important thing. The descendants of Yi Zhengdang seem to be restless and want to find a woman to force him out. Of course, regarding the power of the phaseless realm, Liu Jing is also eager to fight to prove his own morality! You will also be more confident about your ability to enter the formless realm in the future. "This monster turtle!" When Xue Yi met Liu Jing¡¯s gaze, he felt as if he had been stripped naked. The cold gaze suddenly became murderous. But I have some suspicions about the demon turtle Liu Jing. Being able to be surrounded by the four protectors of Shuibei River and commanding an army of monsters, any fool knows that Liu Jing, the monster turtle, is not an easy person. And it is also capable of defeating Nanyun Valley, which should not be underestimated. It¡¯s not just Xueyi who thinks so at the moment. Taoist Qingxuan of Qingxu Sect, Nanyungu, the lord of Tongcheng City, and Yuyangzi, the headmaster of Sixiang Mountain. Even some strong men hidden in the human army are secretly guessing where Liu Jing, the demon turtle, came from. Especially Taoist Qingxuan of the Qingxu Sect, he did not immediately avenge the deaths of the Qingxu Sect elder Li Huo, genius disciple Mo Wu and others. There was no immediate opportunity to kill Liu Jing, the monster turtle. He didn¡¯t kill Golden Eyed Ape Bagan in the first time! This shocked the powerful people of the human race. The elders of the Yuan Shen Realm of Qingxu Sect were even more confused. "Liu Jing, you must be careful!" Yin Huan's voice suddenly sounded in Liu Jing's ears. There was a hint of solemnity in the voice. "Um?" Liu Jing was shocked when he heard this, but he did not look at Yin Huan. Instead, the message was transmitted in the same way: "Brother Yin Huan, what's going on?" The solemnity in Yin Huan's voice made Liu Jing's soul tighten. The energy and spirit instantly locked onto the ice-cold Taoist Xueyi. Even the world inside the body is shaking slightly, ready to use the innate magical power to fight at any time. It was the first time Liu Jing felt that Yin Huan could be so dignified. But although Liu Jing also felt threatened by Xue Yi, it was not too strong. The sense of threat is not much different from that of Nanyun Valley. "This breath!" And the moment Liu Jingqi suddenly locked onto it, Xueyi's mind was also shocked. She felt a terrifying aura from Liu Jing's body. It felt like she was staring into an abyss, and the abyss was staring into her. Surprised, Xueyi was not in a hurry to take action. "She is not your threat." Yin Huan's voice came slowly again, "I used my innate magical power to see the heavy casualties of the Shuibei Creek demon clan." "I saw Xuan Ye's body, I saw you struggling in death, and I saw the Nine Infant Demon Emperor weeping blood!" "And I, too, want to die!" Yin Huan's voice is like the wind, a little ethereal, a little solemn, and a little natural. "What!" Liu Jing¡¯s pupils shrank when he heard this. "What did you say!" He suddenly turned his head to look at the cloaked silver armadillo. "You, you saw?" "What's the meaning?" Liu Jing was puzzled, but he could also feel that Yin Huan was not aimless. It¡¯s just a real picture. "You are gifted with magical powers, and I am also gifted with magical powers." Yin Huan¡¯s face was expressionless, ¡°My innate magical power is called ¡®Wentian¡¯. As the name suggests, it has the ability to predict the future!¡± Speaking of his talent Shentong, Yin Huan smiled slightly. ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Seemingly very proud of the power of his natural talents. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 87 Space Crack You can search "I'm really not a tortoise" in Baidu to find the latest chapters! "Ask the sky?" "Have the ability to predict the future!" Liu Jing looked shocked when he heard this, and his mind was in shock. I didn¡¯t expect Yin Huan¡¯s innate magical power to have such a method! "Then, Brother Yin Huan, since you have seen such a future, why don't you stop this battle!" "Why not stop the Nine Infant Demon Emperor from launching this beast wave?" Liu Jing was puzzled. Although he was shocked by Yin Huan¡¯s talent. But since Yin Huan has seen a bad future, seen his own death, and seen the heavy casualties of the demon clan, why hasn't he stopped it yet? If this battle is prevented, then nothing will be lost? Of course, Liu Jing was also suspicious. future! The past cannot be changed, and the future is changing rapidly. A single thought can affect millions of futures. How is it possible to see the future? Is the future you see still the future? "Prevent?" Yin Huan shook his head slightly and looked at Cang Mang, "The mysteries of heaven and earth, especially the omnipresent avenues involving time, space, yin and yang, cause and effect, destiny, etc." ¡°That¡¯s even more incredible.¡± "Even if I stop it, something similar will happen in disguise." Yin Huan looked sad, as if he had already tried or proven the power of his own innate magical power. To try to change the future you see. But it¡¯s of no use. "Impossible, I heard that the Great Dao is fifty, Tianyan is forty-nine, and there is only one of them!" "There are fifty avenues of heaven and earth, but heaven and earth can only derive forty-nine, and one of them is a variable!" ¡°There are no absolutes in heaven and earth, so how can there be no variables in the future?¡± "There are no absolutes between heaven and earth. Everything is subject to variables and is consistent with the way of heaven and earth!" Liu Jing¡¯s eyes were full of evil and demonic aura. This made Xueyi, who was on guard in the distance, secretly frightened. She felt that Liu Jing was more difficult to deal with than Yin Huan at the moment. "The Great Dao is fifty, Tianyan is forty-nine, one of ten thousand escapes!" "Wow~!" Yin Huan opened his incredible eyes. Runes flashed in his deep gaze. As if hearing the wonderful sound of heaven and earth, a mysterious energy surged throughout his body. Let the surrounding world be filled with a hint of the mystery of Bagua. It¡¯s like enlightenment. The twilight energy exuding was slightly stagnant! ¡°What a brilliant insight, such a profound analysis, and such a mysterious awareness.¡± It took more than ten breaths before Yin Huan calmed down the glare in his eyes. But he still looked at Liu Jing with some excitement, "Who did you hear this from? The being who can say this sentence must have understood the way of heaven and earth." "I can guarantee that even Yingtian, the number one life master in Qianyuan Realm, won't be able to say such a thing!" Yin Huan looked at Liu Jing with bright eyes. "What?" Liu Jing blushed slightly when Yin Huan stared at him. "I, this is a sentence in my bloodline memory." Liu Jing quickly explained. "Bloodline memory?" "Your bloodline memory!" Yin Huan¡¯s face moved slightly. "Yes, the treasures used by fortune tellers among the human race to tell fortunes and ask questions are generally made from the bodies of the turtle clan." "It is said that the turtle shell has the secret of the Eight Diagrams of heaven and earth, and it is even more strange to depict the Eight Diagrams." "Your bloodline memory has such inheritance, it should be that you have an extremely powerful ancestor in your bloodline inheritance." "Perhaps a certain ancestor knew the mystery of this sentence and imprinted it on the memory inherited by blood." Yin Huan nodded thoughtfully. Liu Jing was stunned for a while. "You are right, the future is full of variables, and the only constant in the world is change!" Yin Huan said to himself, "The fact that you have such an understanding shows that your mind is very sharp. I'm afraid it won't be long before you can reach Qingming." "For fortune masters among the human race, their main practice is the spiritual aspect." "The heart is not the heart, but the avenue of heaven and earthWith his eyes focused, he also saw the figures fighting in the cracks in space. One is the Nine Infant Demon Emperor, who has a strange and evil temperament and long, dancing hair. One is an old human race man with white hair, wearing linen clothes and bare feet, with a turtle-shaped crane back. Penetrating the void, it cannot be achieved in the early or middle stages of the formless realm. Only in the middle and late stages of the phaseless realm and even at the peak can the void be torn apart. Only then can you cross the starry sky! "Taoist Xu Yuan?" "who is it!" "A strong human race?" "Could he be from the Thousand Stars Dynasty?" Xuan Ye, Qi Xie, and King Duobao didn't even know who was fighting against the Nine Infant Demon King. But the power that came out shocked them all. They are only in the early stages of the phaseless realm. Facing the mid-to-late stage phaseless realm, you can only run away! One mistake can lead to death. And there is an existence that can tear apart the void and fight with the Nine Infant Demon Emperor. Killing them is like killing a dog! "Taoist Xuyuan, the former head of the Qingxu Sect!" "One of the four powerful men who surrounded and killed our Shuibeixi Demon Clan and the Nine-Nine Infant Demon Emperor back then!" "Peng~!" Yin Huan¡¯s face was stern, and for the first time, his eyes showed murderous intent and hatred as his momentum changed. It seems like there is a racial feud involved. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 88 Taoist Xuyuan You can search "I'm really not a tortoise" in Baidu to find the latest chapters! "What!" "Taoist Xuyuan!" "One of the four powerful men who surrounded and killed the Nine Infant Demon Emperor!" "The former head of the Qingxu Sect!" "It's him!" "What a powerful force!" "" King Duobao, prisoner Xuan Ye, and the three guardians were horrified when they heard the sacrifice. "Compared to the Silver Armadden Protector, who has lived for ten thousand years, they are all juniors. Although everyone has heard about what happened back then. But that¡¯s just what I heard. None of the three protectors know Taoist Xu Yuan. At that time, Yin Huan witnessed with his own eyes the monster war that almost destroyed or enslaved the entire Shuibei River. ¡°What a mysterious true meaning!¡± Liu Jingwang looked deeply into the crack in the void. Whether it¡¯s the Nine-Infant Demon Emperor who is sweeping up the majestic demonic aura, or Taoist Xu Yuan who is in the shape of a turtle with a crane back. The void is shattered in every movement, the sky and the earth are rolled back, and the stars are moving. It all made Liu Jing feel a power that Peimo could not control. Momentum, true meaning, vitality, spiritual storm, and even the energy coming out of the hole. It contains the power of heaven and earth, and has the vision of a dragon and an elephant neighing. Even every Gang Jin seems to have its own will! This is the mystery of integrating the power of one's true meaning into the will, soul, and soul. Condensation of will. The mark left by a palm strike on the stone wall is indelible even over time. Those with understanding can even comprehend the mystery of the true meaning from the palm prints. Nanyun Valley and Xueyi are both in the formless realm. "But compared to the Jiuying Demon Emperor and Taoist Xu Yuan, they are not so powerful at all. What is weak is not only the realm, will, and spiritual power, but also the mystery of the harmony with heaven and earth. Liu Jing can feel a true formless artistic conception in these two powerful men. No form. As his self-cultivation improved, Liu Jing also gained some insights. It¡¯s not like the Yuanshen realm. Although the body is already as big and small as desired. But the physical body feels like a constraint to the soul. It's like a prison. So that the soul cannot really stretch. Only by breaking through the shackles of the physical body can we become invisible and formless. Breaking through the physical body does not mean disintegrating the physical body. Rather, it penetrates every cell particle of the physical body with the will of the soul. Between the movement of will and thought, the physical body can change with the soul. That is formlessness. But even though you have the insight, it is extremely difficult to do it. Especially Liu Jing, who has a thick body, majestic qi and blood, and a world inside his body. It¡¯s an almost insurmountable gap. But as his horizons expanded, Liu Jing's belief became stronger. There are no obstacles that cannot be overcome, only the will that cannot be endured! Only with unparalleled will can one be invincible in the world! "Jiuying, how dare you come out of the Ten Thousand Demons Tower!" ¡°Puffy, puffy~!¡± Taoist Xu Yuan¡¯s gaze is like the brilliance of the sun, piercing through nothingness and piercing people¡¯s eyes. Between the slaps of the handprints, the handprints exploded like aurora. Every big seal of the light palm is like a giant ax opening a mountain, and in an instant there are thousands of big axes destroying the vastness. But facing the strange and evil Nine Infant Demon Emperor. The profound power is actually a bit difficult. It has even been suppressed. Being entangled by that evil red light. "Teacher Xu Yuan, I didn't expect you to reach the peak of the phaseless realm." "It seems that your luck in surviving that battle gave you some insights." The Nine Infant Demon Emperor¡¯s face was sarcastic and his eyes were stern, ¡°But it¡¯s useless, no one can stop me from sweeping through the Abyss Realm.¡± "I want to see who else can save you this time!" The Nine Infant Demon Emperor¡¯s eyes are strange and evil, and his long hair is dancing. "Ouch~!" Behind him, a phantom of nine pythons condensed with demonic energy roared and bit out. The voice actually has a hint of the joy of breaking out of the prison. It was like the inner catharsis of the Nine Infant Demon Emperor. ¡°You are not ashamed to speak loudly!¡± Taoist Xu Yuan¡¯s face was stern."That's fine. As long as you, the evildoer, die, my heart will be hard to reconcile." "Only by killing this evildoer like you can I prove my Taoist heart." "Desolate Sky Finger!" ¡°Buzz~!¡± Taoist Xu Yuan's aura was condensed, and he pointed out. "Boom~!" A giant finger of the sky that penetrates from ancient times pierces through the vastness. It can never be repaired because the space crack is destroyed in an instant. The phantom of the biting python roared unwillingly and dissipated. "Wow~!" The Nine-Infant Demon Emperor, with his long hair and evil aura, was like an ant in front of this ten-thousand-meter-long finger. "Hmph, you haven't touched the mysteries of the realm, and you still want to kill me to prove your Taoist heart?" Facing such a finger, the Jiuying Demon Emperor showed no change of expression. Instead, there was a mocking look in his eyes. "Nine Infants Conferring Divine Technique!" ???????????????????????????????????????????????????? The Jiuying Demon Emperor¡¯s lips sneered and his hands clasped together on his chest. ¡°Buzz~!¡± The sky and the earth glow together. "Ouch~!" A phantom of a nine-headed python reappears. More solid and ferocious than before. Between the roaring and biting, the power of heaven and earth was shattered. The void is all dead silence. The finger that shattered the void dissipated inch by inch under this power. "What!" Taoist Xu Yuan¡¯s expression changed drastically. Wanted to retreat violently but found that the entire Western Zhou Dynasty was blocked. Even the mental power is imprisoned. There is a sense of horror that the soul is about to be stripped away. This is a soul-type attack power. "Ouch~!" The shadow of the nine-headed giant python immediately pounced on Taoist Xuyuan. It seems that the soul of Taoist Xu Yuan is about to be sealed! "Don't take action yet!" Taoist Xu Yuan roared in shock. "Boom~!" The cultivation level at the peak of the phaseless realm exploded crazily. But even though they were both at the peak of the Phaseless Realm, he was much weaker in front of the Nine Infant Demon Emperor. The vitality, true meaning, and attack methods are not on the same level at all. It¡¯s just like ordinary people in the late or even peak stage of the Yuanshen realm facing Liu Jing at this moment. "oh!" Hearing Taoist Xu Yuan¡¯s shout, Jiuying glanced at a figure behind the human army. "Nine babies!" "If you don't stay in the Ten Thousand Demons Tower, today will be the day you die!" "Wow~!" A majestic power suddenly erupted from the human army. A stream of water filled the sky and the earth, sweeping in all directions, and finally condensed into a transparent figure of a middle-aged man. "Wandering!" ¡°Buzz~!¡± As the endless water flow sweeps across, the Nine Infant Demon Emperor will be killed. In a void where vitality is about to explode, water can still exist. It can even strangle the void. "The Spirit Tribe!" The Jiuying Demon Emperor¡¯s eyes were cold, a little shocked, but not surprised at all. It seems that he already knew that Taoist Xu Yuan would have help. What was shocking was that the human monks actually joined forces with the spirit race to deal with him. "Huh, good time!" The Nine Infant Demon Emperor smiled coldly and waved his right hand. "Ouch~!" The shadow of the nine-headed giant python suddenly split into nine-headed giant pythons and bit out. "Boom~!" A rare treasure in the void, the torn space cracks are expanding again. "Peng~!" The terrifying power spreads to the Broken Boundary Mountain, Thunder exploded, and sky fire raged. "What!" "That's the Spirit Tribe!" "A strong man in the formless realm of the spiritual race!" "A strong man from the Spirit Clan!" Liu Jing, Yin Huan, Xuan Ye, Qi Xie, and Duobao Wang all looked shocked. I was shocked by the sudden figure with water all over my body. "The Spirit Tribe!" Liu Jing¡¯s horrified eyes were more filled with surprise. "He is a strong man from the Spirit Clan, the wind is cold and the mountains are raining!" "It's the river god Fenghan listening to the mountain rain!" Nanyun Valley, Qingxuan, Xueyi and Yuyangzi, who were at the forefront of the human army, had excited expressions. The Spirit Clan is also called the God Clan and the gods. The birth of each spiritual race is extremely incredible. It is a completely different life form from the human race and the demon race. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)bsp; The Spirit Clan is also known as the God Clan and gods. The birth of each spiritual race is extremely incredible. It is a completely different life form from the human race and the demon race. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 89 Split the Sky You can search "I'm really not a tortoise" in Baidu to find the latest chapters! "River God?" "The wind is cold and the mountain is raining?" Liu Jing looked at the crack in space in the distance with a strange light in his eyes. The Spirit Clan, it turns out this is the Spirit Clan! "The wind is cold and the mountains are raining!" Yin Huan¡¯s eyes were solemn, as if he knew how powerful this spiritual tribe was. ?????????? It¡¯s like it confirms the picture that I saw in my innate magical power. The eyes are changing. "Yin Huan, do you know?" The ferocious-looking prisoner couldn't help but ask. "Wow~!" King Duobao and Xuan Ye immediately looked at Yin Hu. Faced with the sudden arrival of a strong spiritual warrior, these three guardians all felt in danger. ¡°If such a being had just lurked to assassinate them. That¡¯s definitely a scary thing. Even the Nine Infant Demon Emperor can¡¯t save them! Facing the common strong ones in the phaseless realm, such as Yin Huan, Xuan Ye, and Qi Xie, King Duobao relied on the power of his alien bloodline. They are all capable of defeating them. Or lose but not die ???????????? But facing the middle and late stage of the phaseless realm, it¡¯s a narrow escape. Facing such a strong spiritual race in the late stage or even the peak of the phaseless realm, death is inevitable! What kind of alien bloodline ferocious beasts are in front of a huge difference in realm. You also have to drink your hatred on the spot! There is no threat of dying together! The Yuanshen realm and the formless realm are naturally different, and the essence of life is already different. Relying on your own alien bloodline, you can defeat the phaseless realm. This is the limit. "I've only heard of it." Yin Huan regained his calm expression, and the twilight energy on his body began to flow away again. "There is a river south of Tongcheng, named Fenghan River. There is a god in the river who listens to the mountain rain." Yin Huan looked at the battlefield in the space crack in the distance and said slightly: "The river god Feng Hanting listened to the birth of Shan Yu, and the Qianxing Dynasty conferred a title on him!" "When Brother Jiuying united and entered the phaseless realm, the Thousand Stars Dynasty also conferred the title of Demon King on him." "But Brother Jiuying disdains Qianxing Dynasty's attempts to win over him." "Proclaim yourself the Demon King!" "Create the City of Ten Thousand Demons!" Yin Huan said with a ray of light in his eyes at the end. During the period when Jiu Ying did not appear, the Shuibei River Monster Clan, although powerful, was torn apart. Being invaded by the Human Race, Shura Race, and Spirit Race. Being enslaved and raised in captivity is a matter of time. But after giving birth to the Nine Infants, the Shuibeixi Demon Clan worked together to establish the Ten Thousand Demons City as their own country. The Human Race, Shura Race, and Spirit Race were immediately suppressed. Until now, I don¡¯t dare to go deep into Shuibei River. "What!" "Do you disdain the Qianxing Dynasty's attempts to win over you?" "Self-proclaimed Demon King!" "Self-proclaimed!" "There is such a thing!" Prisoner, Xuan Ye, King Duobao opened his eyes wide. As one of the four great protectors of Shuibei River, I have never heard of these things. But now that they heard about the past of the Nine Infant Demon Emperor, all three of them actually had a sparkle in their eyes. There is admiration, excitement, and excitement. It seems that this is in line with the Demon Emperor's style. "Self-proclaimed Demon King!" Liu Jing couldn¡¯t help but marvel at the ferocity of the Nine Infant Demon Emperor. This is destined to be a legendary existence. ¡°If we can really lead the Shuibeixi Monster Clan to break out of the Duanjie Mountain this time, they will wreak havoc in all directions and become famous in the Qianyuan Realm. Then the Beishui Beixi Monster Clan can truly stand in this world. In a world where the strong are respected, only those who are strong enough to fear the other side. Only then will you be truly recognized! Only then can you become stronger and stronger. It¡¯s like the Thousand Stars Dynasty. ??In this era where there are many sects, racial forces are in chaos, and dragons and snakes are rising together. The strong can dominate the world. Who wants to be controlled by a dynasty? Who will recognize the laws of a dynasty? But the Thousand Stars Dynasty did it, and its territory was vast. It¡¯s because the Thousand Stars Dynasty is strong enough! If the Shuibeixi Demon Clan wants to break away from the oppression of forces from all directions, it can only rise strongly. &nbSuddenly strangled Taoist Qingxuan. The void was torn apart with ripples. The power is so powerful that it is about to tear the void apart. "What!" Taoist Qingxuan's expression changed. Even Yuyangzi, who has already fought against King Duobao, and Nanyun Valley who is facing off against Xuan Ye. Everybody looked at him with side eyes. The power that Liu Jing burst out at this moment was about to tear the void apart. ¡°Tearing apart the void is a method only available in the phaseless realm. The strongest of the four guardians, Yin Huan, thinks he cannot kill Xue Yi in the phaseless realm. It¡¯s because no matter how strong the Yuanshen realm is, it¡¯s difficult to truly tear apart the void. If you can¡¯t tear the void apart, you can¡¯t kill the formless realm that¡¯s about to penetrate the void. In the formless state, the spiritual will penetrates every particle of the physical body, the spirit merges into the heaven and earth, and the soul has no form. If you want to kill the phaseless realm, you must have the means to tear apart the void. "Killing God!" Facing the threat of Liu Jing's move, Taoist Qingxuan looked cold and his sword light exploded in vain. ¡°Buzz~!¡± The sky is full of sword light roaring, the void explodes, "Boom!" When the two powers exploded, the void suddenly shattered like a lens. The shock wave suddenly rolled back. ¡°Boom, boom, boom~!¡± The spiritual storm alone is enough to kill a strong man in the Yuanshen realm! ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 90 Killing you is my way You can search "I'm really not a tortoise" in Baidu to find the latest chapters! "Boom~!" The void is shattered and the vitality collapses. The sudden spatial rift made both Taoist Xu Yuan and the Nine Infant Demon Emperor, Fenghan Tingshanyu, look askance at it. The three powerful men were all shocked by the battle between Liu Jing and Taoist Qingxuan. Such majestic power is no less than the shock of heaven and earth formed by the three of them. "Peng~!" But it¡¯s different from the battlefield here. The power created by Liu Jing and Taoist Qingxuan has just torn apart the cracks in space. The space crack has been restored. ??Even a mysterious coercion of heaven and earth emanated from the torn void. It¡¯s like killing ants trying to provoke the power of the void. "Boom!" The raging true meaning, vitality, strength, and spiritual storm were immediately annihilated by this divine power. "Chi la~!" The two figures shot out like arrows at the same time. ¡°Buzz~!¡± Taoist Qingxuan waved his sword, and his body slid into a long flame trail in the air before stopping. But his momentum was already in chaos, and the power of the soul was raging around his body. ???????????????????????????????????: It seemed as if he had received a huge mental shock. "Ouch~!" But Liu Jing, who stopped in the distance after shaking, tearing through the air and exploding, looked up to the sky and roared. Covered in blood. "Peng!" The four claws blasted the airflow and let out a ferocious roar. "No form!" "That's all!" Liu Jing, who was covered in bloody aura and had a hideous face, looked at Taoist Qingxuan with extremely ferocious aura. The sea of ??spiritual consciousness has been turned upside down at this moment. Qi, blood, muscles and bones are all surging. The soul roared. At this moment, except for the turtle shell, there are a few cracks in the scales all over the body. The blood stains are mottled. Even the internal organs are shaking and the sea of ??consciousness is surging. But Liu Jing¡¯s mind was extremely happy at the moment. The power of ¡®soul-breaking¡¯ to oneself, to one¡¯s own soul. Even the mysterious realm of formlessness has a deeper understanding. Fighting between life and death, as long as you don't die, can really stimulate your potential. When the mind is cleansed, it becomes more and more exquisite and clear, reflecting the heart of heaven. Liu Jing¡¯s spiritual state became more and more magical at his whim. ¡°Monster turtle, let¡¯s see how long you can hold on!¡± Taoist Qingxuan¡¯s sword is as powerful as a mountain, and his true power is as majestic as the sea. He was actually burning his vitality, preparing to kill Liu Jing with all his strength. Of course, he never underestimated Liu Jing from the beginning. ¡°Otherwise, I wouldn¡¯t have waited until now to think of killing Liu Jing. He was able to defeat Nanyun Gu, the lord of Tongcheng City, and even destroyed Nanyun Gu's Desolate God Picture. There are also the four guardians of Shuibei River. Taoist Qingxuan has guessed that Liu Jing is definitely very strong. Even more powerful than the mysterious Silver Armadillo! Just now, I also wanted to unite Nanyun Valley, Yuyangzi, and Xueyi to kill Liu Jing in the shortest possible time. But the four guardians of Shuibei River are not stupid either. Immediately, Nanyungu, Yuyangzi and Xueyi were restrained. Let Taoist Qingxuan and Liu Jing have a duel. Liu Jing was even more domineering and cruel, and he even held Taoist Qingxuan head-on. ????????????????????????????????????????????????? Out of the fight, Liu Jing's strength couldn't help but be revealed. It also established Liu Jing¡¯s strength and status. "Whether it's Taoist Qingxuan or the prisoner with murderous intent in his eyes. ??Has a deep fear of Liu Jing. But Taoist Qingxuan is confident that he is sure to kill Liu Jing. Liu Jing¡¯s defense and attack are both extremely powerful. But in Taoist Qingxuan¡¯s opinion, Liu Jing was trying to hold on. It is an explosion of overload. The vitality, mind, and spiritual power are all being consumed violently. There is absolutely no way he could withstand his three, five, or even ten full blows. The formless realm is far from comparable to the Yuanshen realm. Neither can alien monsters! "Hold on?" "Jiejiejiejie~!"   Liu Jing, on the other hand, has a fierce and crazy face. "You damn righteous monk, I want to see how long you can last!" "Peng~!" Liu Jing stepped out with a claw, like a mountain, the demonic power was surging, and the surrounding vitality exploded like thunder. ¡°Buzz~!¡± Within the scope covered by the spiritual power, a mind-catching evil spirit surged in vain. The strongest killing move ¡®Soul-Breaking¡¯ can only cause a slight impact on the opponent. Liu Jing knew that he wanted to inflict serious damage on the opponent and really wanted to kill Taoist Qingxuan. There is only one chance. That¡¯s the innate power! "Using your innate magical power at close range or unexpectedly may not necessarily devour the formless realm." "Brother Qingxuan, be careful of his innate magical powers!" Seeing the evil aura sweeping over Liu Jing's body, Nanyun Gu, who was confronting Xuan Ye, suddenly reminded him with a cold expression. It¡¯s frustrating to say the least. They are four powerful men in the formless realm, capable of establishing a sect and dominating an area. He was actually restrained by several Yuanshen realm demons in this corner of the river Beixi! Although they are all ferocious beasts of peerless alien blood, this is still a shame. You must know that among the human race, a truly ruthless person at the peak of the Yuanshen Realm can kill ordinary phaseless realm monsters, spirits, and Shura tribes! The demon clan has ferocious beasts and evildoers of alien blood. There are also super-genius ruthless people in the human race! But at this moment, Nanyun Gu felt aggrieved. I feel like I have been used as a stepping stone and a whetstone by the demons like Liu Jing! Your own luck will decline as your soul becomes depressed. "Innate magical power?" Taoist Qingxuan's eyes narrowed. Suddenly, I felt a crisis from the ferocious smile on the bastard Liu Jing's face. "snort!" But it soon aroused surprise in my heart. "We, the monks, use the method of severing fate to end life and death, join the infinite, and enter Nirvana." "To eliminate violence and bring good peace, to kill demons is to prove the truth!" ¡°Buzz~!¡± Qingxuan Taoist voice shook all directions, as if confirming his own Taoist heart. The momentum is actually rising steadily. It made countless human monks in Duanjie Mountain surge with excitement. Because with the human monks coming from all directions, the Shuibeixi demon clan has suffered heavy casualties. At this moment, there are not only Qingxu Sect, Sixiang Mountain, Wuji Palace, Tongcheng City Guards and some casual cultivators from small sect forces. There are also mysterious forces wearing embroidered Bagua runes. There is a monk wearing black soft armor with sharp eyes like a killer. There are even spirits appearing constantly. Start hunting down the monsters immediately! Make a fortune! "Hmph, slaying demons and slaying demons is also a way to achieve enlightenment?" "Then my demon clan will devour your human clan as the way to survive!" "Killing you is my way!" Liu Jing¡¯s tongue exploded with spring thunder. The overbearing voice echoed through Duanjie Mountain. Let the blood of thousands of monsters surge and roar into the sky. Fengqi, Longjing, and Ba Gang are all fighting more and more crazily. "Ouch~!" Feng Qi finally killed Tian Qin, the elder of Wuji Palace, after paying a heavy price. Although the soul was escaped by Tian Qin, the physical energy and blood were swallowed by Feng Qi. The body of the white dragon swelled greatly. Coupled with Longjing, Battle, Tibetan, swallowing golden roar, prison poor, Bai Qingqiu and other alien blood veins. Immediately, this group of rookies became the focus. It is more dazzling than the twelve elders of Shuibei River. Thunder Eagle Xuanye, the beast that tears through the sky, the King of Treasures, and even the Silver Armadillo. These four guardians also went to war with Nanyungu, Yuyangzi, Xueyi and other strong people in the phaseless realm. ¡°Woooooooooo~!¡± The vitality, true meaning, and spiritual power gathered by Liu Jing and Taoist Qingxuan were strangled in the air. This is a battle of will, spirit, and martial arts heart. "But Liu Jing's surging blood, majestic vitality, and thick body. Taoist Qingxuan¡¯s face continued to look horrified. Liu Jing is more powerful than he imagined! The vitality is almost endless! ¡°Shua~!¡± But not many eyes paid attention to the surroundings of Duanjie Mountain, whether it was near or far, high in the sky or deep in the earth. Forces are lurking one after another! There are strong human beings, there are demon clans with bloody auras, and there are spirit clans with strange movements. There is also the Shura clan who are full of war atmosphere. They all gathered here at the Broken Boundary Mountain. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)Around, near or far, high in the sky or deep in the earth. Forces are lurking one after another! There are strong human beings, there are demon clans with bloody auras, and there are spirit clans with strange movements. There is also the Shura clan who are full of war atmosphere. They all gathered here at the Broken Boundary Mountain. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 91 The sword comes out of Kunlun You can search "I'm really not a tortoise" in Baidu to find the latest chapters! "Is this the demon turtle that defeated the Sky-Tearing Beast Prisoner?" "Wow~!" ??A hundred kilometers away from the Duanjie Mountain, which is like a purgatory battlefield at this moment. A flying boat covered in silver armor was hidden in the clouds. The flying boat is surrounded by formations, and it is almost impossible to sense that there is a flying boat hidden here without using mental power to detect it. At this moment, there is an old man in red robe standing on the deck of the flying boat, with his eyebrows on his temples and a tall and straight body. The profound gaze seems to reflect the universe. "Ancestor, according to intelligence information, it was indeed the demon turtle that defeated the Sky-Tearing Beast Prisoner." "Being named the commander of the legion by the Nine Infant Demon Emperor, his power is still higher than that of the four guardians." A middle-aged man behind the red-robed old man said respectfully. The cultivation level revealed by the slight movement of the breath on his body turned out to be in the late stage of Yuanshen Realm! There are four others who are in the early and middle stages of the Yuanshen Realm. Most of the other monks are in the heaven and earth realm, and the alchemy realm! There are more than three hundred people. Such a force is definitely a first-rate force in the northern region of the Thousand Stars Dynasty. Although it cannot be compared with Qingxu Sect and Inorganic Palace, its peak strength is better than Sixiang Mountain. "Shui Bei Xi is really a place where winds and water are hidden, and there are countless treasures not to mention geniuses." "Alien monsters are born one after another." The red-robed old man's eyes flickered, "This Nine Infants actually dare to leave the Ten Thousand Demons Tower," "If he hides in the Ten Thousand Demons Tower, even the Thousand Stars Dynasty Northern Territory Supervisor will not be able to do anything to him." "Did this guy not realize that the tower is a defensive weapon?" "It's impossible, it's impossible not to know the mystery of that tower!" "He should have refined the tower." "That's not right. If the tower is completely refined, it is impossible for the tower to still be placed in the City of Ten Thousand Demons." The old man in red robe looked deeply at the sky above the Duanjie Mountain, which was a hundred kilometers away. The dim light in his eyes was frightening. I want to take action but I am hesitant. There is also fear of meaning. "Ancestor, since the Nine Infant Demon Emperor is here, and even the four guardians and the twelve elders are dispatched, why don't we go directly into the City of Ten Thousand Demons to seize the Tower of Ten Thousand Demons?" A man in the Yuanshen realm behind the red-robed old man said with excitement. "It's not that simple. These Nine Infants are extremely hidden, and they have great talents and strategies, and the qualifications of an emperor!" "Not only is he very scheming, but he is also sinister and sinister. There is no way he wouldn't think of anything you can think of." "He should have refined the weapon spirit of the Ten Thousand Demons Tower, or left a spiritual imprint in it." "If he doesn't die, no one can break the Ten Thousand Demons Tower, let alone get it." "Only by killing it or extracting its soul and refining it can we truly obtain the Tower of Ten Thousand Demons!" The eyes of the red-robed old man were filled with murderous intent. The wise gaze seems to penetrate people's hearts. Unlike other forces around, whether it is the human race, the spiritual race, or the bloodthirsty and warlike Shura race. ?Join the battlefield directly as soon as it appears. Kill demons and eliminate demons. The Shura clan is actually uniting with the human clan to surround and kill the demon clan in Shuibei River. It¡¯s like taking advantage of the fire. Of course, it seems like they are cooperating, but the human race is always wary of the Shura and Spirit tribes. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Those who are not of my race must have a different mind. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? What you believe in is your own. But the Shura clan is completely bloodthirsty and eager for war. Brutal, bloodthirsty, and war are synonymous with the Shura clan. "Boom~!" With the Human Race, Spirit Race, Shura Race, and Monster Race from other places joining the battlefield. The bloody killings suddenly broke out to the extreme. The scene was completely out of control. There are people who show their talents on the battlefield. There are demon clans that are constantly transforming on the battlefield. There are also spirits that are frantically refining the vitality passing around them. The Shura tribe, who were covered in red and looked ferocious, unscrupulously devoured the blood and refined the fighting spirit. The Shura tribe is a race that lives in war. "Roar~!" "Damn it!" "Boom~!" ??Xuan Ye, Qi Xie, and Duobao Wang are the three guardians who have fully displayed their huge bodies in the battle. Everyone was covered in blood and roaring. Although the ability rivals the phaseless realm, it is only a physical rival. It's still fierce for a long time to fight. But as a ferocious beast with a different bloodline, none of the three guardians escaped. On the contrary, the war became more brutal. There is a great opportunity to break through one's own madness between life and death. The hard-pressed Nanyun Valley, Yuyangzi, and Xueyi Taoists must go all out. "Hmph, the killer of the Shadow Organization?" "You really look up to me!" And Yin Huan was surrounded and killed by two strong men in the phaseless realm who were shrouded in black armor. "Yin Huan, I don't think you can hold on much longer!" "What a powerful armadillo. The peak cultivation level of Yuanshen Realm is not weaker than that of the Phaseless Realm." "He is indeed the most mysterious protector in Shuibei River." The two killers, shrouded in black armor, expressed their admiration for the Silver Armadillo without any concealment. "Although the money is almost exhausted, the commission is even higher than that of ordinary Wuxiang Realm." The voices of the two Shadow Organization's phaseless killers contained murderous intent and greed. "Whoops~!" Even as he was talking, he attacked Yin Huan again. Miracles seal the world. "Boom~!" Even if the fighting power is fully activated, the cloak will be torn and transformed into a demon from the Eight Heavens and Earth. Faced with the encirclement and killing of two strong men in the formless realm, no matter how powerful the Silver Armada was, it instantly shook out a cloud of blood mist. It¡¯s all a matter of time. Although the Shuibeixi Demon Clan is powerful, it is enough to compete with three or four first-rate forces. But facing such a lineup, as well as the Spirit Tribe and Shura Tribe, a crisis immediately emerged. If the Nine Infant Demon Emperor cannot get out of trouble, this battle will be lost. "My life is over, and dying in battle may be the best destination for me." There is no fear of death in Yin Huan's eyes, but instead there is a sense of great relief. When he used his innate magical power to see his own death, Yin Huan seemed to have accepted his fate. Only a trace of unwilling struggle flashed in the depths of his eyes. I remembered what Liu Jing said about fifty great avenues and forty-nine natural expansions. Maybe it¡¯s not impossible to change your fate against the odds! One of ten thousand escapes. Ten thousand is a variable. "Boom~!" But a roaring sound that was enough to shock even those in the phaseless realm suddenly resounded. A space crack appeared in the sky again. "The sword comes out of Kunlun!" Taoist Qingxuan's face was ferocious and cold, and he penetrated Qingming with his sword. "Whoops~!" The world seemed to be cut apart by this sword. The five elements of heaven and earth were destroyed. Liu Jing¡¯s huge body was like a weak ant under this sword. The spiritual storm that swept around him had all his true power wiped out. Everyone who saw this sword showed a sword light that penetrated the soul in the sea of ??spiritual consciousness. A person with poor cultivation will be shattered just by looking at him. Those who are in the realm of Yuanshen have a feeling of being pierced between their eyebrows. This is the power of the formless realm. The power of heaven that integrates the true meaning is far beyond what the Yuanshen realm who has comprehended the true meaning can compare with. But in the face of Liu Jing's ferocity, Taoist Qingxuan was burning his lifespan at the moment, forcing himself to use a killing move that he had not yet fully understood. In an instant, he pushed himself to the middle and late stages of the phaseless realm. He wanted to kill Liu Jing to establish his authority for the Qingxu Sect. ??Shock all forces at this moment. Kunlun is rumored to be the holy land of the human race. The origin of the human race is in the Kunlun Hills. "Swallow!" "But facing Taoist Qingxuan, he ignored the murderous intention and penetrated the void to kill the five elements of the sword. Liu Jing also unleashed his most powerful killing move amidst the suffocation of death. Talent and magical power. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 92 Devouring Dharmakaya You can search "I'm really not a tortoise" in Baidu to find the latest chapters! "Peng~!" The void collapsed. A vast giant sword that has destroyed the ages carries the power of annihilating the five elements of heaven and earth. ??Penetrate the darkness. Kill Liu Jing, the demon turtle at the source of darkness. "Chi la~!" With one sword, Canggu was destroyed and the world was rebuilt. It seems to be adhering to an aura of justice. ?? Establish a mind for heaven and earth, establish a destiny for the people, carry forward the unique knowledge for the saints, and create peace for all generations! Kunlun, it is rumored that the origin of the human race is on the Kunlun Hill! The sword came out of Kunlun. Such a powerful sword is enough to show how strong Taoist Qingxuan's desire for Taoism is. Of course, being able to become the leader of the Qingxu Sect is already a dragon among people. ¡°Buzz~! But between the darkness and distortion, it¡¯s like the heaven and earth are rewinding, and the end is coming. A majestic force strangles everything under this vast expanse. Like a black hole in the universe, it is deep and mysterious. The giant sword of Haoran that was trying to reshape Tiangang was twisted and deformed. The power on it strangles the reverse volume inch by inch. "What!" Taoist Qingxuan, who was burning with energy and blood, looked ferocious, and desperately wanted to kill Liu Jing at all costs. He opened his eyes wide in shock. He saw a scene that almost broke his heart. In the depths of the endless darkness that swallows the sky and the earth, there are actually twenty-four sources of power from the heaven and earth flickering and flowing. The endless dark abyss that annihilated the world caused his true power and spiritual will to be shaken. "What kind of innate power is this!" Taoist Qingxuan was hysterical and his longevity was burning. At this moment, under a life-and-death fight, he realized that it was more difficult to kill Liu Jing, the demon turtle, than to kill a Shura clan member in the middle stage of the phaseless realm! And Liu Jing¡¯s cultivation turned out to be just a monster beast in the middle stage of Yuanshen Realm. The middle stage of the Yuanshen Realm is so terrifying. How powerful would it be if we entered the Phaseless Realm? I¡¯m afraid even the Nine Infant Demon Emperor can¡¯t compare! "Break it for me!" After thinking about it carefully, Taoist Qingxuan's ferocious expression became distorted. Even if he dies in battle, he will kill the demon! "Ouch~!" Under the mysterious head of the giant sword, the ferocious Liu Jing became even more violent and fierce. Facing Taoist Qingxuan¡¯s desperate fighting spirit. The innate magical power that has always been invincible turned out to be a little slow. The world inside the body is difficult to rotate, and the power of this giant sword cannot be easily strangled. Liu Jing knows that this is because his own realm is not enough, and it is difficult to suppress the power of the phaseless realm that merges heaven and earth. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Connects to Qingming, and the spiritual power penetrates the void, trying to strangle Taoist Qingxuan's killing power. Liu Jing must have the power to devour the heaven and earth, and the power to annihilate the void. Destroying the void is the method of the phaseless realm! ¡°Death, death, death!¡± But Liu Jing was like a maniac, ferociously activating his inner world. Even if he dies in battle, he will devour Taoist Qingxuan. ¡°Boom, boom, boom~!¡± Both sides have a strong desire to fight to the death. With a burst of power, the void was annihilated. Darkness swept across, and the sword glow roared. All the cultivators in the Heaven and Earth realm who looked around were horrified. The existence of Yuanshen realm is shocking. Everyone in the formless state was horrified by it. Because the power in the center of the explosion at this moment alone is enough to strangle the peak of the Yuanshen Realm! Some existences in the formless realm also believe that they cannot withstand such a powerful killing move. In this darkness that fills the world, there is also the suffocation of death in the phaseless realm. ¡°Buzz~!¡± In vain, in the whirlpool of darkness, a sword ray penetrated the darkness. "Boom~!" It seems as if Taoist Qingxuan killed the demon turtle Liu Jing with one sword! "Peng~!" But the sword light exploded in vain before it really penetrated the darkness. "Wow~!" The starry sky is annihilated. What kind of sword light, what kind of darkness, what kind of power of heaven and earth are all in this moment. Dissipated suddenly. The sky showed only the deep void that was annihilated."Ouch~!" A roar of pain. Liu Jing, who was huge and ferocious, rolled out of the crack in the void. "Chi la~!" The bright red blood splashed into the sky like a chain of stars. The surging bloody air suddenly filled all directions. A terrifying wound crisscrossed Liu Jing¡¯s back, penetrating from his right shoulder to his left leg. "Swallow!" But Liu Jing¡¯s turtle face is extremely cruel. There was a corpse in the bloody mouth. ?Bite it off in one bite and swallow it. "No!" In the void where the power exploded, a hysterical roar came. "Whoops~!" A figure holding a phantom suddenly appeared. It turned out to be Taoist Qingxuan who was completely transparent! Compared with Liu Jing, whose vitality and blood have declined, but his aura is still ferocious. Taoist Qingxuan has actually lost his body. Only the soul is left! "What!" "What!" "How can this be! "Oh my God, he, he actually swallowed the body of Taoist Qingxuan!" "" The Yin Armadillo covered in blood, Xuan Ye with broken wings, Qiu Xiu with sluggish breath, and the scarred Duobao King. The four guardians looked horrified. Seeing that Liu Jing actually killed Taoist Qingxuan's Dharma Body, the eyes of the four guardians could not conceal their excitement. Even Qiu Xie, who has endless murderous intentions towards Liu Jing, has a brilliant excitement. The twelve elders of the City of Ten Thousand Demons, as well as Feng Qi, Long Jing, Ba Gang, Ji Zang and Bai Qingqiu who fought bloody battles. Waiting for the demon geniuses, all of them are excited. Although the Shuibeixi Monster Clan has suffered heavy casualties, Liu Jing¡¯s ferocity at this moment is the clarion call to reignite the war. The demon clan of Shuibei River burst out with a roar of mourning and victory. The cultivation level of Yuanshen Realm swallowed up the Dharmakaya of Taoist Qingxuan who was cultivated in the Phaseless Realm, the master of Qingxu Sect! This is such a shocking thing! The entire Thousand Stars Dynasty will probably be shocked. "What!" "How can this be!" "How can it be!" "" And the pupils of Xueyi, Nanyungu, Yuyangzi, and other strong people in the phaseless realm, headed by the human race, all shrank. Although the faces of the two phaseless killers from the shadow organization who surrounded Yin Huan could not be seen clearly. But you can also feel the breath of horror. The human race is all shocked! Including the old man in red robe standing on the deck of the airship, a hundred kilometers away, hiding in the clouds. Everyone looked at Liu Jing in disbelief, with his blood surging, his body swaying, his turtle tail swaying, and his breath fierce. Taoist Qingxuan, the leader of the Qingxu Sect, who cultivated in the phaseless realm, was actually devoured and took away his dharma body! The formless state is one that is freed from the shackles of the physical body, and the true meaning penetrates every cell particle of the body. It can be formless and shapeless, and it can be ever-changing. It¡¯s called Dharmakaya! The Dharmakaya is difficult to cultivate. Once it is destroyed, the cultivation level will be as high as a thousand feet. "It's like a person crossing a boat. Without the boat, not only will he not be able to reach the other shore, but he will also be in danger of drowning. Back then, the Nine Infant Demon Emperor fought one against four, leaving one dead and three injured. But his body was also destroyed. It took three thousand years of cultivation to restore the Dharmakaya. "Qingxuan!" Taoist Xu Yuan's expression changed. "Brother Qingxuan!" Fenghan Tingshanyu, a strong man from the Spirit Race with a body of water, also looked anxious. But the two powerful men were suppressed by the Nine Infant Demon Emperor. Both sides are burning with vitality. Life and death are in an instant! "Hahaha!" "Old ghost Xuyuan, God of the small river, the rise of our Shuibeixi demon tribe is the general trend." "No one can stop my will!" "Boom~!" The Nine Infant Demon Emperor has already transformed into the body of a nine-headed python. Suppress Cangmang and massacre all sentient beings! The entire void seemed to be filled with its huge body. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 93 Tragic You can search "I'm really not a tortoise" in Baidu to find the latest chapters! ¡°Woooooooooo~!¡± Mountains and rivers are broken, and the void collapses. Infinite thunder and fire are raging. The four to fifty kilometers of Duanjie Mountain are already littered with corpses, rivers of blood, and mournful winds howling. Like purgatory on earth, the demon clan, human clan, spirit clan, and Shura clan are fighting in a melee! "It's said to be a melee because the Shura clan is not only surrounding and killing the demon clan, but also killing clans!" This is an extremely bloodthirsty ethnic group! It is synonymous with war! "Liu Jing!" "Wow~!" In the chaotic sky, Yin Huan, Xuan Ye, Duobao Wang, and Qi Xie, the four guardians, flashed to Liu Jing's side. The huge bodies of the five monsters filled the sky, covering the sky and the moon. Although they were all seriously injured, their auras were fierce and ferocious. "Commander Liu Jingjun!" Leiying Xuanye looked at Liu Jing with extremely eager eyes. "Legion commander, you are so cruel!" There is even a hint of excitement in King Duobao's fiery eyes! The Dharmakaya that devours the formless realm is the Dharmakaya of Qingxuan Taoist, the leader of the world-famous Qingxu Sect. Liu Jing¡¯s strength has convinced them. At least they have never killed the Dharmakaya in the formless realm. The strongest and most mysterious of the four guardians, Yin Huan, has no record of killing a strong person in the phaseless realm! "snort!" Even Qiu Xie, who had endless murderous intentions towards Liu Jing, had to admit Liu Jing's cruelty at this moment. Demon clan, the fierce ones are respected! "Ouch~!" Liu Jing let out a deep roar. The horrific injuries on the turtle¡¯s back were still draining energy and blood crazily. There is also a majestic sword power and an immortal will on it, which prevents Liu Jing's cells from reorganizing and healing. ??Even continuing to strangle Liu Jing's body and strangle the tyranny of Zhihai. With such an injury, an ordinary monster at the peak of the Soul Realm would never be able to withstand it and disintegrate. Even the soul died in the first place! Liu Jing took it hard. Even the injuries on Turtle's back were not enough to make Liu Jing roar in pain. What really caused Liu Jing pain was the injury to his soul. There is actually a sword mark on the soul that is exactly the same as the turtle's back! Taoist Qingxuan's move of "Sword Leaving Kunlun" was to destroy Liu Jing physically and mentally. It is much more powerful than Nanyun Valley¡¯s ultimate move. "Practice for me!" Liu Jinggui¡¯s face was ferocious and his eyes were red. ¡°Buzz~!¡± The world inside the body changes. "Chirp, chirp, chirp~!" A surging energy suddenly flowed around the tragic body. Although it has been severely damaged, the atmosphere is tragic. But because he devoured Taoist Qingxuan¡¯s Dharmakaya, The huge amount of energy in it made Liu Jing's vitality and mental strength surge. Even the side effects of using your innate magical powers are slowly recovered under the nourishment of this essence. Qi and blood flow crazily. There is a sense of excitement in the world inside the body. The Dharmakaya in the formless state is not just a huge essence. There is also the power of true meaning and the purest power of heaven and earth. For Liu Jing, swallowing the body of a strong person in the formless realm is better than swallowing ten peak Yuanshen realm! ¡°Woooooooooo~!¡± As the world inside his body turned, Liu Jing's soul was immediately nourished by an extremely pure milky white energy. Liu Jing's cultivation level is actually rising. "Boom~!" In the end, his body shook and he reached the peak of the Soul Realm! "Damn it!" Taoist Qingxuan's eyes were about to burst, his spirit was ferocious and unwilling, and his heart was full of hatred. But Taoist Qingxuan, who only had his soul left, was seriously injured. It is also protected by Xueyi, Yuyangzi and Nanyun Valley in the middle. Liu Jing also has four guardians beside him. The two sides once again formed a confrontation. Originally, if the four guardians of Shuibei River did not escape, they would almost all die in battle. Being able to rival the phaseless realm for so long has reached its limit. But because Liu Jingtun killed Taoist Qingxuan's body, the whole audience was shocked. So that the four great protectors also gotOpportunity for information. "Master Qingxuan, heal your wounds quickly!" Taoist Xueyi protects Taoist Qingxuan with concern. Wuji Palace and Qingxu Sect are both orthodox sects, and they have known each other since they were young. They even went on adventures together. They both became the heads of each other¡¯s sects. The friendship is far better than that of Nanyun Valley and Yuyangzi. "Wow~!" No need for Xueyi to remind him, Taoist Qingxuan immediately jumped out of a space ring that swept around him. Take out the fragrant elixir and eat it. "Xueyi, Yuyangzi, Brother Nan, don't let this monster turtle leave!" "Once it is allowed to grow and enter the formless realm, it will definitely be a serious problem for our human race!" Taoist Qingxuan is fierce in both voice and appearance, and his hatred for Liu Jing is no longer sworn in. Liu Jing¡¯s threat also frightened him. The Nine Infant Demon Emperor is already a scourge, and another monster like Liu Jing appears. His Qingxu Sect is in danger! There will be another overlord-level existence in the Northern Territory of Thousand Stars Dynasty! "Wow~!" Taoist Qingxuan¡¯s words caused Xueyi, Yuyangzi, Nanyun Valley, and even the two phaseless killers of the Shadow Organization to attack. At the same time, he looked at Liu Jing. ¡°Buzz~!¡± The five powerful men looked at each other, and their mental power locked onto Liu Jing at the same time with extremely tacit understanding. The murderous intention was condensed into one. Compared with the high commission for killing the four guardians of Shuibei River. Liu Jing, the demon turtle, is the biggest threat. It is definitely the most ferocious demon after the Nine Infant Demon Emperor. Maybe even stronger! "not good!" "not good!" "Damn it!" "careful!" ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????Yin Hu, ????????. There were five, no, plus the remaining Qingxuan Taoist Priest, there were six. Locked by the mental power of six phaseless realms. The space around Liu Jing¡¯s body was distorting. The vitality exploded in the air like thunder, and electric lightning and fire were born. The spirits of the four guardians, who had already been severely damaged, suddenly condensed. ¡°I can¡¯t escape now even if I want to!¡± Thunder Eagle Xuanye, the eagle¡¯s eyes are as sharp as gold and iron. There is no fear, only madness. Silver áì, prisoner, the same is true of Duobao king. There is no trace of fear at all! The ferocious beasts of alien bloodline don¡¯t seem to know what fear is. Even if he died in battle, his corpse would still have a ferocious aura, and the aura would not even go out! "Ouch~!" The turtle-faced Liu Jing became even more ferocious. Refined Taoist Qingxuan's body cultivation reached the peak of the Yuanshen realm. The breath all over the body is majestic and thick. The body has reached a size of three thousand meters. Even though the injuries on the back were horrific and the body was severely damaged, the momentum was not weak but strong. This is the ferocity of the alien bloodline. "kill me?" "Then come on!" "Boom~!" Being mentally locked by the five powerful men, Liu Jing, with a ferocious look on his face, ignored the protection of Yin Huan. ??Catch the blast of air and step out. The evil aura is so strong that it turns into a phantom of a demon. Biting and roaring in the air, ghosts crying and gods howling. The terrifying wound on his back was like a river. It makes Liu Jing's aura as fierce, violent, bloody and cold as a prison. The fierceness of Qiu Xiu is even weaker. "Compared to the ferocious demonic aura of the Jiuying Demon Emperor at this moment, which is enough to suffocate the human soul realm. They are not weak at all! "kill!" Nanyun Gu¡¯s eyes turned cold. ¡°Whoosh~!¡± ??Leaving an afterimage that slowly dissipated in place. ???????????????? But I have already marched out with the intention of burning down the city and destroying the country. "kill!" Yuyangzi, Xueyi, and two assassins in black armor from the Shadow Organization flashed at the same time. The flying star transition is average. "Boom~!" The void is shattered. The existences of the five major formless realms actually joined forces to kill Liu Jing, a monster turtle with only Yuan Shen realm cultivation! "If you want to die, the bird will look up to the sky, and it will last for tens of thousands of years!" "Tear the sky apart!" Liu Jing is so majestic that he has the potential to truly devour a ferocious figure in the formless realm. "kill!" "kill!" Silver áì, Xuanye, prisoner, King Duobao, cracking out. This is the first time that the four guardians of Shuibei River have joined forces. For the first time, the demon turtle vassalized Liu Jing was unanimously exposed to the outside world. ¡°Buzz~!¡± The moment when the momentum of the five monsters became one. The ferocious evil spirits are rising steadily, the heaven and earth are turned upside down, and the universe is destroyed. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)Then they really joined forces to kill Liu Jing, a demon turtle who had only cultivated in the Yuan Shen realm! "If you want to die, the bird will look up to the sky, and it will last for tens of thousands of years!" "Tear the sky apart!" Liu Jing is so majestic that he has the potential to truly devour a ferocious figure in the formless realm. "kill!" "kill!" Silver áì, Xuanye, prisoner, King Duobao, cracking out. This is the first time that the four guardians of Shuibei River have joined forces. For the first time, the demon turtle vassalized Liu Jing was unanimously exposed to the outside world. ¡°Buzz~!¡± The moment when the momentum of the five monsters became one. The ferocious evil spirits are rising steadily, the heaven and earth are turned upside down, and the universe is destroyed. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 94 Immortality You can search "I'm really not a tortoise" in Baidu to find the latest chapters! ¡°Boom, boom, boom~!¡± The space exploded and the light was dazzling. The shock wave that spread out wiped out everything within twenty or thirty kilometers. The human race, demon race, and Shura race that were nearby were instantly wiped out. Not a drop of blood was left, not a thought was left! The first time the four guardians joined forces, it stands to reason that they have never practiced the method of combined attack. Each other¡¯s vitality, true meaning, and spiritual power will only repel each other, creating chaos and violence. It is difficult to form a joint attack. But as the deep runes on Liu Jing¡¯s turtle back swept across, the five demonic forces turned into one. Not only did the true meaning, vitality, and spiritual power not go crazy. On the contrary, they are complementary and superimposed, majestic and thick, towering. It¡¯s like the combined attack of five giant beasts guarding their respective positions. The ancient power of the prehistoric times is coming. "Boom~!" He actually competed with five strong men in the phaseless realm, tearing apart the void. The more you fight, the stronger you become. Even because it was a fierce battle with five phaseless realm powerhouses in the void. It makes the five demons Liu Jing, Yin Huan, Xuan Ye, Qi Xie, and Duobao King, who have all been injured, understand their true meaning, the beauty of formlessness, and the void of heaven and earth. They all have new insights. The realm is improving! The power of the alien bloodline ferocious beast was immediately revealed. It alarmed Nanyungu, Yuyangzi, Xueyi, and the two phaseless killers from the Shadow Organization. Beasts of different bloodlines are extremely rare. " Shuibei Creek is one after another, emerging one after another. This is also the reason why the Thousand Stars Dynasty did not attack Shuibei River on a large scale. But nothing could be found. Because many monsters slowly begin to mutate. ?????????? Whether it¡¯s Silver Armadillo, Feng Qi, Dragon Jing, or Golden Eyed Ape Ba Gang. ?????????????????????????????????????????????? It turned into a ferocious beast of alien bloodline after a sudden change! Even before the rise of the Nine Infant Demon Emperor, Shuibei Xi didn¡¯t have the name of the Nine Infants at all! Ninety-nine percent of the alien bloodline monsters in Shuibei River are slowly mutated. No one said exactly how it changed. The Nine Infant Demon Emperor doesn¡¯t know either. ¡°It can only be said that the Shuibei River area is very special and has vast resources. But there are so many ferocious beasts with different bloodlines, some of which are even extremely rare. But it is difficult for them to truly grow up. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Silver Armadillo, ????????????????????. The bloodline is extremely powerful. But they are all trapped in the peak of Yuanshen realm. You cannot step into the formless realm and become an eternal existence. Even a silver armadillo that has lived for ten thousand years is about to die! "Otherwise, if any of the four guardians enters the phaseless realm, they will become another demon emperor. "Damn monster turtle!" And Taoist Qingxuan, who only had his soul left, had a stern look on his face at this moment. Now he is not even qualified to participate in the war. The spiritual storm that exploded in the void was enough to strangle him with only his soul left. The Dharma body is destroyed and the soul is empty. If it weren¡¯t for the magic elixir, he would have had no choice but to run away immediately to heal his injuries. ¡°And if you want to reshape the Dharmakaya, even if you have the foundation of the Qingxu Sect, it will take a hundred, or even a thousand years to recover. The reason why he didn¡¯t escape immediately was because Taoist Xu Yuan, the former leader of Qingxu Sect, was present. No one in Nanyun Valley, Yuyangzi, or even the entire Qianxing Dynasty Northern Territory forces dared to blatantly kill his soul. "It actually destroyed my Dharmakaya!" Taoist Qingxuan¡¯s soul is ferocious and his face is twisted. Endless hatred is in the eyes. The hatred towards Liu Jing can¡¯t be washed away even by the water of Beixi River. Only by extracting the soul of the demon turtle Liu Jing and refining his soul can we vent the hatred in our heart! But Taoist Qingxuan was extremely afraid of Liu Jing's talent. The darkness that swallowed everything left him frightened. A situation where you go all out and even burn your energy and blood to burst out the most powerful killing move. It turned out that Liu Jing was only severely injured. But he is the dharma bodyBa Gang¡¯s cold and domineering attitude, coupled with the Tusheng knife in his hand, makes him even more brutal than Feng Qi. Even the demon power is more powerful. By devouring two Yuanshen realms, Ba Gang not only achieved a breakthrough in cultivation. The mind is also changing. "Compared to Shuibei Xi's former number one genius Feng Qi, he is not weak at all. ??????????????????????????????? Longjing, Prison Poor, and Ye Mozi all glanced at Taoist Qingxuan¡¯s soul. But they were entangled by more humans and spirits. "Otherwise, those unwilling eyes would come to compete for Taoist Qingxuan's soul!" "Jiejiejiejie~!" Even some of the Shura clan, who looked ferocious and were covered in red, showed greedy eyes. Yuanshen, the Yuanshen in the formless realm. This is no longer as simple as a supplement. "Compared to the dharma body that Liu Jingtun killed, the soul of the strong man in the formless realm is even more incredible!" "Damn beast!" Being treated as prey by Ksitigarbha, Fengqi, and Ba Gang, these three ferocious beasts, and the greedy gazes from all around. Taoist Qingxuan¡¯s face was twisted with anger. As the leader of the Qingxu Sect, he was actually treated as prey! "You all die!" "Chi la~!" Filled with rage, Taoist Qingxuan actually struck at Ksitigarbha, Fengqi, and Ba Gang, three ferocious beasts with different bloodlines, at the same time with one sword. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 95 Self-destruction You can search "I'm really not a tortoise" in Baidu to find the latest chapters! "Tu Qiong!" Feng Qi holds a silver gun and cuts through the void. The sharp eyes seemed to have seen the scene of him entering the phaseless realm after swallowing the soul of Taoist Qingxuan. "Great return!" Although Ba Gang lost speed to Feng Qi, his ferocity was stronger. "Sky Burial!" The combined attack force formed by the seven bodies of Ksitigarbha broken into seven sections, burning energy and blood, actually has the power to kill the soul in the later stage. "Ouch~!" The beasts of the three major alien bloodlines seem to be seizing this once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. As long as you swallow Taoist Qingxuan's soul, you will have the belief to step into the formless realm. You can surpass the monster Liu Jing! Even Liu Jing, Yin Huan, Xuan Ye, Qi Xie, and Duobao Wang all wanted to take away the soul of Taoist Qingxuan. If they eat a formless soul, they may hit the phaseless realm on the spot! Although the possibility of a successful breakthrough is very low, it is definitely the best impact state. Especially Yin Huan, whose spiritual realm has reached Qing Ming! It will not hit Wumen. Of course, if they take action, five existences in the phaseless realm such as Nanyungu, Yuyangzi, and Xueyi will also take action. So the current situation is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity for Ba Gang, Feng Qi, and Ksitigarbha! "Boom~!" With an explosion of vitality, majestic power raged out. "Wow~!" Ba Gang, Feng Qi, Ksitigarbha shook and rolled from the center of the explosion, tearing the sky apart. "Roar~!" As the three ferocious beasts roared, sword lights all over their bodies exploded, electricity flashed, and vitality billowed. "Wow~!" And Taoist Qingxuan, who only had his soul left, staggered out. ¡°Woooooooooo~! The power of his true intention swept wildly and suppressed the demonic aura that was biting like evil energy on his body. Although only Yuan Shen is left, his cultivation and combat strength are much weaker than those in his heyday. But the realm is still there. The true meaning that I have understood, the power of the formless realm, I can fight alone against Fengqi, Ba Gang, and Ksitigarbha, these three monsters of different bloodlines. It¡¯s even slightly better. ¡°You are a beast that doesn¡¯t know whether to live or die!¡± Taoist Qingxuan¡¯s face was stern, his momentum was surging, and his vitality was fluctuating violently. ¡°Buzz~!¡± As soon as the Demon-Slaying Sword swung, the surging and profound true meaning suddenly surged. There is no emptiness of the Dharmakaya being destroyed at all. "He won't last long!" Feng Qi¡¯s eyes were sharp, and he seemed to see that Taoist Qingxuan was just tearing him apart. The fighting style of the human race has always been to attack the heart. If this momentum is frightened, you will really end up being killed. "Work together to kill him, and your soul will be divided into three parts!" The demon Jizo¡¯s aura was fierce, but the clone that was broken while speaking slowly returned to the original body. "Three points?" The brilliance of Ba Gang's sword is compelling. "Okay, three points is three points!" There is confidence in Ba Gang¡¯s eyes. None of the three fierce monsters were frightened by Taoist Qingxuan's momentum. Instead, his face was ferocious and his murderous intent was intense. "Damn it!" Taoist Qingxuan¡¯s face was ugly, and his heart was filled with anger. He is indeed holding on. Although he has the strength to fight, Taoist Qingxuan was already injured in the fight just now. When the soul is impacted, it is directly hurt. It is not as brutal as Liu Jing, and the injuries are obviously serious. But after devouring his dharma body, he was able to join forces with the four guardians to fight against the nameless and formless realm. "Killing God!" "Burial in the ground!" "Big Waterfall River!" "Boom~!" The three ferocious monsters Fengqi, Ksitigarbha and Bagang have condensed wills and strong beliefs. Murder broke out again. If you want to kill Taoist Qingxuan's soul, you only have a few dozen breaths of time. Because more and more eyes are looking towards this side. Even several Shura tribesmen who were at the peak of the Yuanshen realm fired at them with their spiritual power. Taking advantage of the situation, Liu Jing and the four guardians are restrained.?Xueyi's five formless realms. The twelve elders of Ten Thousand Demon City and hundreds of Yuanshen Realm great demons restrained the Yuanshen Realm present. They must kill Taoist Qingxuan within ten breaths. Otherwise, there will be no chance. Because the peak combat power of the demon clan has been contained. ¡°Buzz~!¡± But a flash of aurora silenced the entire battlefield in Duanjie Mountain. The aurora turns the sky and the earth into dawn instantly. There is only this light left in the world. "This is¡­¡­" "The soul explodes!" "who is it!" "He is a strong man in the formless realm!" Liu Jing, Yin Hu, Xuan Ye, Qi Xie, Duobao Wang suddenly turned his head. Open your eyes as big as a house and look at the Nine Infant Demon Emperor and Taoist Xu Yuan, watching the empty battlefield where the wind is cold and the rain is falling. "What! "How can it be!" "Taoist Xuyuan!" "Taoist Xuyuan! "" Nanyun Valley, Snowy Land, Yuyangzi, the pupils shrank. The two killers from the Shadow Organization, who were shrouded in black armor, also looked horrified. The induction of the phaseless realm obviously compels Liu Jing, and the silver armadillo headless monster is much more powerful. "Master!" Taoist Qingxuan, who has only his soul left, is confused about his true meaning. A look of disbelief and horror! "Peng~!" The aurora exploded. ¡°Boom, boom, boom~!¡± The shock wave suddenly dispersed, sweeping away everyone within 100,000 meters. In the sky and on the ground, the entire Duanjie Mountain was enveloped by a burst of vitality fire. A wave of divine power is raging in all directions. ¡°Hoo~! A painful roar came from the depths of the collapsing void. "Boom~!" With reverse scales all over his body, the nine-headed Nine Infant Demon Emperor tore through the air and burst out. His whole body was covered in blood, and his scales exploded. Three of the nine heads have been shot. The bleeding doesn¡¯t stop. "Master Xu Yuan, you can't kill me even if you blow yourself up!" "Boom~!" The Nine-Infant Demon Emperor with three heads under his body roared angrily. ¡°Buzz~!¡± But the chaotic power of heaven and earth suddenly condensed into a white-haired old man. It is none other than Taoist Xu Yuan, the former leader of the Qing Xu Sect. But it¡¯s just a mental projection. The dissipating mental projection. It seems as if it is about to disappear completely from the world. It¡¯s just the last remaining will. "I should have killed you with the intention of dying!" "What a pity, what a pity!" The shadow of Taoist Xu Yuan sighed slightly. Heaven and earth are sad together, and the mountains and rivers are in tears. If he had self-destructed back then, he might have been able to truly kill the Nine Infant Demon Emperor. But unfortunately there is no if. He would have been killed by the Nine Infant Demon Emperor if he had not exploded himself just now. The self-destruction only destroyed three heads of the Nine Infant Demon Emperor. "Brother Xuyuan!" A strong man from the Spirit Clan, Fenghan listened to Shanyu with a sad expression on his face. Regardless of his own injuries, a profound true meaning enveloped Taoist Xu Yuan. But it¡¯s no use. Taoist Xu Yuan¡¯s body is dissipating. "Uncle!" "Master!" "Master!" The Yuanshen elders of Qingxu Sect all looked horrified, as if the sky had fallen. Core disciples Lingxi and Ji Youwei looked pale. "Master!" Taoist Qingxuan¡¯s voice in the distance was even more trembling. "Di Lan, I still can't avenge you." With a hint of guilt and nostalgia, Taoist Xu Yuan seemed to have a deep affection for Di Lan, the former master of Wuji Palace. It¡¯s a pity that the remaining will is about to dissipate. "Qingxuan, take good care of the Qingxu Sect." Taoist Xu Yuan gave a final encouraging look to Taoist Qingxuan, who had only his soul left. "Wow~!" The remaining body suddenly turned into countless silver lights and disappeared. "Master!" Taoist Qingxuan stared blankly into space. Even if it is an eternal existence in the formless realm, even if it is the master of a sect. But in front of Taoist Xu Yuan, he will always be just a disciple. Only when a person loses someone he can rely on can he truly become an adult. "What!" "That old guy Xu Yuan blew himself up?" A hundred kilometers away, the white clouds dispersed by the shock wave revealed a spaceship. The eyes of the old man in red robes on the flying boat shone brightly. I saw Taoist Xu Yuan slowly disappearing. I saw the Nine Infant Demon Emperor whose head was destroyed three times. "good chance!" "Shua~!" The space rippled, and the old man in red robe had disappeared. "What!" The roaring Nine Infant Demon King suddenly turned his head, and a fierce light exploded in his eyes. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)?The eternal existence of phase realm, even if he is the master of a sect. But in front of Taoist Xu Yuan, he will always be just a disciple. Only when a person loses someone he can rely on can he truly become an adult. "What!" "That old guy Xu Yuan blew himself up?" A hundred kilometers away, the white clouds dispersed by the shock wave revealed a spaceship. The eyes of the old man in red robes on the flying boat shone brightly. I saw Taoist Xu Yuan slowly disappearing. I saw the Nine Infant Demon Emperor whose head was destroyed three times. "good chance!" "Shua~!" The space rippled, and the old man in red robe had disappeared. "What!" The roaring Nine Infant Demon King suddenly turned his head, and a fierce light exploded in his eyes. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 96 Red Robe Ancestor You can search "I'm really not a tortoise" in Baidu to find the latest chapters! "Boom~!" Before the eyes of all the forces in Duanjie Mountain were shocked by Taoist Xu Yuan's self-destruction and the Nine Infant Demon Emperor's roar of severe damage. The chaotic sky with raging power was once again torn apart and exploded by a majestic force. "Peng~!" Like the creation of the world, a 10,000-meter long space crack was split in the sky. Across the sky! The broken space cannot be restored immediately. "Chi la~!" But a surge of heavenly power surged out from the void. It comes like an unshakable will to suppress it. The vitality, true meaning, strength, thunder and fire, and spiritual power were all suppressed and annihilated. "Peng~!" The surging shock wave exploded in all directions. "Wow~!" Feng Hanting Shanyu, a strong man from the Spirit Clan who had been injured and whose vitality was in confusion. He spurted out a breath of essence. "Peng~!" The body was even more shocked. ¡°Buzz~!¡± But the body of water was condensed again ten thousand meters away. "Ancestor in red robe!" Fenghan Tingshanyu¡¯s face was pale and his eyes were horrified. Spitting out a mouthful of essence is worse than spitting out blood! "Ouch~!" But with a roar, the heaven and earth shook. The Nine Infant Demon Emperor, covered in blood, roared like a giant beast from the wild. Two of the remaining six heads were killed again. At this moment, only four ferocious snake heads are left in the body of the nine-headed demon python! The already chaotic demonic energy and vitality suddenly became uncontrollably rioting. Qi and blood are sluggish and mental energy is weak. Even the power of one's own true meaning is raging in chaos. If he was seriously injured by Taoist Xu Yuan just now, then he has been seriously injured now! The legal body and mind have all been seriously injured! "Soul-calming Monument!" The Nine Infant Demon Emperor¡¯s eyes were ferocious and ferocious, and he was not as excited as he was about killing Taoist Xu Yuan. Instead, he looked ahead with endless killing intent at an ancient stone tablet suspended in the air at the center of the true meaning explosion. "Pfft~!" Under the stone monument, an old man in red robe vomited blood and staggered. It was the old man in red robe who was previously hidden in the white clouds and standing on the deck of the flying boat. "As expected of the Nine Infant Demon Emperor!" The red-robed ancestor¡¯s face was pale and his expression was solemn. But his eyes were extremely cold. "No wonder it allowed Xu Yuan, Di Lan, Wen Qiong, and Huangfu Ming to kill one and injure three others!" "I have actually realized the secret of the field!" "awesome!" The red-robed ancestor¡¯s voice was fierce and decisive. ¡°Buzz~!¡± While speaking, he took a pill. ????????????????????????????????????????????????Suddenly, the soul is rolling all over the body, and the breath is faint. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Although we killed the two heads of the Nine Infant Demon Emperor just now. But he himself seemed to be injured. I deeply understand the power of the Nine Infant Demon Emperor! ¡°Woooooooooo~!¡± But after taking a pill, the ancient stone tablet suspended above the head of the red-robed ancestor began to rotate again. The power is profound and mysterious. There is a majestic weight that suppresses the world! It made the Nine Infant Demon Emperor, who was filled with murderous intent, look fearful! "Damn it!" The Jiuying Demon Emperor¡¯s face was ugly, and all his energy was pumping to suppress his injuries. It seems as if he is gathering momentum. Neither side took action for a while. "Ancestor in red robe!" But when he saw the red-robed ancestor, Taoist Qingxuan, his face was shocked. But when he saw the red-robed ancestor severely injuring the Nine Infant Demon Emperor, his eyes lit up with a bright light. I wish I could join the battlefield and avenge Master Xu Yuan! "It's the ancestor in red robe!" "Ancestor in red robe!" "Ancestor in red robe!" ??Xueyi, Nanyun Valley, and Yuyangzi are also shining brightly. Even a little excited. Two assassins in black armor from the shadow organization also appeared.??Wealth! The essence and blood of ferocious beasts with alien bloodlines can change the bones of human monks. Used as medicine to make elixirs, it is also the first medicinal introduction to thousands of miraculous medicines! It can be said to be priceless. The souls of alien monsters can even greatly replenish the souls of their monks in the formless realm! Capture alive a ferocious beast with a different bloodline at the peak of the Yuanshen Realm and put it up for auction at the Wanjie Tower. The wealth they obtained is enough to make them coveted by those in the phaseless realm! "Yes, the Shuibeixi Monster Clan has come out in full force. This is an opportunity to truly massacre the Shuibeixi Monster Clan!" "Especially this demon turtle, he will definitely die!" Nanyun Valley locked Liu Jing. Liu Jing destroyed his magical weapon and swallowed Taoist Qingxuan's magical body. It is even able to form a combined attack with the four guardians of Shishui Beixi, and is even stronger than the five of them in the phaseless realm! Once such a monster grows up, it will definitely be more terrifying than the Nine Infant Demon Emperor! "The reward amount offered by Shuibeixi's four guardians in the shadow organization is very high!" "If you catch one alive, you will get three to four million yuan of stone!" "Even a corpse can be sold for millions of yuan!" The two killers of the Shadow Organization have a cold and cold demeanor. It seems that the purpose is not to slay demons, but to make money by killing demons. "kill!" Only Taoist Xueyi had a cold look in his eyes, and he had already taken action the moment the momentum of both sides started to change. She wanted a quick resolution. Because she wanted to take revenge by killing Jiuyingwei Master Di Lan! "kill!" Being locked by five phaseless realms, Liu Jing, Yin Huan, Xuan Ye, Qi Xie and Duobao King did not escape. You can¡¯t escape either! We can only accept the challenge! "Let's all use our talents together," "Either life or death!" Liu Jinggui¡¯s face is ferocious, there is no fear in his eyes, there is only madness in his eyes! ¡­¡­ ??****** There has been a lot going on lately, so I¡¯m sorry for not updating in time. Thanks for the criticism from Book Friends, we will resume updating as soon as possible. Thank you again, book friends, and I wish you all good health and safety. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 97 The sadness of death You can search "I'm really not a tortoise" in Baidu to find the latest chapters! "Boom~!" "kill!" "Ouch~!" The Duanjie Mountain no longer exists. The mountains, rivers and swamps completely collapsed, and the vast void continued to collapse. Thunder and fire of vitality are raging all over the sky, and bloody killings are everywhere. Hundreds of kilometers have become a killing battlefield! If such a horrific war happened in Tongcheng. That Tongcheng has been reduced to purgatory. "Jiuying, it turns out you haven't completely refined the pagoda yet!" The red-robed ancestor laughed ferociously, with uncontrollable excitement in his eyes. Because of that pagoda, he was almost killed by the Nine Infant Demon Emperor! I thought I would never get that mysterious pagoda again. But he didn¡¯t expect that the Nine Infant Demon Emperor hadn¡¯t completely refined the pagoda yet. Rather than hiding in the Ten Thousand Demons Tower, he was ambitious enough to break out of Shuibei River. Immediately, the red-robed ancestor saw an opportunity! "Hand over that pagoda and I can leave immediately!" "I can even swear to help you establish the Shuibei River Ten Thousand Monsters Kingdom!" "You can also make any requests!" The sharp gaze of the red-robed ancestor was sharp and sharp. "snort!" "Old ghost in red robe, do you think you can get my pagoda?" "Even the supervisors of the Thousand Stars Dynasty dare not!" The Nine Infant Demon Emperor exploded into the void with rage, and the chaotic vitality had been suppressed. But a severely injured body cannot recover so quickly. Taoist Xu Yuan, who was at the peak of the phaseless realm, blew himself up, killing not only three of his heads. The soul and the sea of ??consciousness were all shaken. The power of the red-robed ancestor is stronger than that of Xu Yuan. Under the sneak attack, even the ferocious Nine Infant Demon King was almost destroyed. Especially the famous magic weapon of the red-robed ancestor. Soul-calming monument! The spirit of the Nine Infant Demon Emperor was shaking. But the murderous intention towards the red-robed ancestor is a hundred times stronger than that of Taoist Xu Yuan. "I will surely break through if I kill you!" "Nine Infant Slave Divine Technique!" "Ouch~!" With only four heads left, the Nine Infant Demon Emperor rushed out in vain. As the four heads roared, the void collapsed. ¡°Buzz~!¡± The ripples in the void vibrated, and the surging power of the soul suddenly formed a phantom of the Nine Palaces and Eight Trigrams. This is the ultimate move of the Nine Infant Demon Emperor, a domain-level ultimate move that forcibly enslaves the opponent's soul! The reason why Taoist Xu Yuan blew himself up was that he couldn't bear this move. Unwilling to be enslaved by the Nine Infant Demon Emperor, the soul chose to self-destruct. Once the soul is enslaved, it can no longer be itself. "careful!" Feng Han listened to Shan Yu and his eyes narrowed. Extremely fearful of the Nine Infant Demon Emperor. Although his combat power is not as good as that of Taoist Xu Yuan, because he is from the Spirit Clan, he has the power of the soul to defeat Taoist Xu Yuan. You can resist this move of the Nine Infant Demon Emperor. But it is also extremely dangerous. Because the Nine Infant Demon Emperor has discovered the secret of the ¡®realm¡¯! "snort!" ¡°You¡¯re already seriously injured and you still want to enslave me?¡± "Come and die!" "Prologue to the Soul Resurrection!" The red-robed ancestor¡¯s eyes were filled with murderous intent. ¡°Buzz~!¡± The ancient stone tablet above the head suddenly swelled, and its true meaning was majestic. During the rotation, there is a wonderful sound coming from the depths of the soul. "Wow~!" But it made Fenghan Tingshanyu, who was closest, change his expression. The body flashed and instantly turned into a ball of water that penetrated the void and retreated violently. It seems that if you retreat too late, you will be affected! In such a powerful battle, Feng Han Ting Shan Yu did not dare to intervene. The fight for the soul is truly a fight! Either one will die and one will be injured, or both will be injured. Or die together! It is absolutely impossible to have a peaceful truce. It is more dangerous than fighting when the soul is out of body. "Boom~!" The heaven and earth shook. "Four of you, life and death are determined by destiny, wealth and honor are here."?! " "Give it a try!" Another battlefield in the chaotic sky. Liu Jing¡¯s ferocious eyes turned cold. "Fight!" Yin Huan, Xuan Ye, Qi Xie, and Duobao King looked at each other, and they all saw the determination in each other's eyes. The Nine Infant Demon Emperor is already trying his best. They were also suppressed by five phaseless realms. The Shuibeixi Demon Clan has suffered heavy casualties. Even if the Nine Infant Demon Emperor defeated the Red-robed Ancestor, it would still be a miserable victory. The Shuibeixi demon clan has stopped at Duanjie Mountain. "Swallow!" Feeling the determination of the four guardians, Liu Jing's inner world suddenly changed. "Ask the sky!" "Tear it up!" "Thunder God's Wrath!" "Suppress the prison!" ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????Yinhuang, ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????. The power of the five peerless ferocious beasts shattered the void. Even the power of Heaven in the void is distorting! "Compared to the battle between the Nine Infant Demon Emperor and the Red-robed Ancestor, it was even more fierce. The magical power of Silver Armada is the most wonderful. It can foresee the future in a short time and make the best battle situation in an instant. "This one costs one's life, but it's like cheating!" And the innate magical powers of Liu Jing, Qiu Xie, Xuan Ye, and Duobao King turned out to be the main way to kill. Liu Jing devours everything. " Prisoner is to tear apart the will of the soul. Xuan Ye means the true meaning of destruction. The idol of Duobao King suppresses the prison! The reason why monsters with different bloodlines are called ferocious beasts is because they are ruthless in their bones! The innate magical power seems to be a kind of life force given by heaven and earth! "What!" "careful!" Xueyi, Nanyun Valley, Yuyangzi, two killers from the Shadow Organization. The five formless monks were shocked. Liu Jing, Yin Hu, Xue, Qi Xie, and Duobao King have all been seriously injured. But he actually used his innate magical power despite being so seriously injured. This is burning Qi and blood. The explosion of burning longevity! It is the cruelty to make the final fight. What¡¯s even more shocking is that the evildoer Liu Jing can actually make ferocious beasts like the Four Protectors of Shuibei River willing to fight to the death! I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s Liu Jing¡¯s charm. It¡¯s still the ferocity of the four guardians themselves. "We, the monks, use the method of cutting off fate, ending life and death, and participating in the infinite, just like Nirvana." Xue Yi, the lord of Wuji Palace, was shining with sword light, like a goddess. "Jian Wuji!" The power of a sword illuminates the vastness. "Datianhuang Fist!" "Thousands of swords destroy souls!" "Hirushiyama!" "Xishui!" Nanyun Valley, Yu Yangzi, two killers from the Shadow Organization. It also broke out at the same time. ¡°Buzz~!¡± The most powerful secret skill of Wuji Palace, "Wuji Sword", is in the hands of Xue Yi with a cold face. Transformed into a yin-yang sword wheel and strangled him. As the city lord of one of the five cities of the Qianxing Dynasty, Nanyun Valley has been reused by the Qianxing Dynasty. He practices "Datianhuang Fist". The power of the Huang Fist is as majestic as the power of the imperial power and cannot be desecrated! "Wow~!" "The sword control skills of Yu Yangzi, the master of Sixiang Mountain, turned into a dragon with thousands of sword lights between his hands. Breaking through the void. Wearing black armor, two killers from the Shadow Organization, their training techniques complement each other. Under the explosion of Burning Shouyuan, the power is better than that in the middle and late stages of the Phaseless Realm! It seems that Liu Jing and the four guardians are fighting desperately. The five unprecedented borders felt the crisis of death. It stands to reason that no matter how strong the Yuanshen realm is, it is impossible to kill someone in the phaseless realm. It¡¯s not even a threat! Because if you want to kill the formless state, you must have the means to tear the void and shatter the will and thoughts. There are very few people at the peak of the Yuanshen realm who can tear apart the void. With this method, it only threatens the phaseless realm. Liu Jing and the four guardians can tear apart the void, and their killing moves can shatter wills! At this moment, the five great demons broke out desperately, and their power was unprecedentedly powerful. The so-called magical power is an existence beyond common sense. "Peng~!" The void is shattered and the universe is reversed. The roaring power of heaven is desolate and distant. The shock wave is like a storm in the starry sky, destroying everything. "Wow~!" The center of the shattered void. Ten streams of light shot out at the same time. A sense of deathly sadness filled the air in an instant. This is the aura of powerful life and death. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)Reason exists. "Peng~!" The void is shattered and the universe is reversed. The roaring power of heaven is desolate and distant. The shock wave is like a storm in the starry sky, destroying everything. "Wow~!" The center of the shattered void. Ten streams of light shot out at the same time. A sense of deathly sadness filled the air in an instant. This is the aura of powerful life and death. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 98 The sky is stained with blood You can search "I'm really not a tortoise" in Baidu to find the latest chapters! "Boom~!" Tens of thousands of meters of void collapsed, shaking the battlefield of Duanjie Mountain. Countless eyes from the demon clan, human clan, and Shura clan gathered in an instant. It really determines the outcome of this battle. It¡¯s still a showdown of peak strength. "Whoops~!" Ten streams of light burst out from the shattered void. The void collapses. ¡°Woooooooooo~!¡± A sense of deathly desolation spreads in all directions like a tragic song of heaven and earth. This is the sadness that can only come from the death of a powerful being. Just like the death of Taoist Xu Yuan. Because the strong spirit, will, and thoughts move the world. At the time of death, the world will exude the sadness of death. Strong emotions can affect the surrounding world. Death can also have a sad atmosphere. It is said that a long time ago, there was a sudden rain of blood from the heaven and the earth. It is a vision of heaven and earth caused by the death of a supreme being. ¡°Pfft~! The cold and desolate Palace Master Xueyi spit out a mouthful of blood mist. The sword light exploded the air flow before he stopped. But his face was pale and his vitality was confused. A hole the size of a bowl was pierced through his abdomen. But the Dharmakaya in the formless realm was not completely destroyed. This kind of injury was swept by the strong will and vitality. The recovery is visible to the naked eye. "Yuyangzi!" "Lord of South City!" Xue Yi¡¯s eyes were horrified. When I saw Yu Yangzi, the headmaster of Sixiang Mountain, his eyes were dull and his body turned into fluorescent light and disappeared. This is the death of Dharmakaya! "How can it be!" Xue Yi opened his eyes wide. "elder brother!" Of the two assassins from the Shadow Organization, one¡¯s black armor cracked, revealing the appearance of a young man. But his face was ferocious and frightened. Because the other black-armored killer has completely lost his breath. It¡¯s like disappearing into thin air! "Wow~!" The void was distorted, and Nanyun Valley, filled with intense Yuanhuo, condensed out. But he was in an extremely embarrassed state, his body was burned by Yuanhuo, and the thunderfire was still in the thunderbolt. This is a phenomenon of violent consumption of vitality. "Yuyangzi!" Nanyun Gu suppressed his aura, but his expression was horrified. Although I have no friendship with Yu Yangzi, the headmaster of Sixiang Mountain. But when I saw Yuyangzi¡¯s Dharmakaya dissipating, I couldn¡¯t help but feel sad. "Gemini?" Seeing the black-armored youth from the Shadow Organization, Nanyun Valley was even more shocked. The name Gemini has been famous in the Qianyuan world for a long time. He is a phaseless killer of the Shadow Organization and a brother born from an egg. One of them died! Died in this small water Beixi! "Damn it!" Nanyun Gu suddenly turned his head and looked towards the void filled with evil spirit in the distance with endless murderous intent. In this battle, the five of them in the Formless Realm jointly killed five Yuanshen Realm monsters. Two people died and three were seriously injured! This is a shame! It will become a joke even if it is passed back to the Thousand Stars Dynasty. Become a stepping stone for the evil reputation of the Shuibeixi Demon Clan! "Peng~!" In the distant demonic and bloody void, Liu Jing grabbed the airflow with his four claws. Stop the rolling body. "Ouch~!" He couldn't help but let out a deep roar. The vitality all over his body exploded, and the scales on his limbs cracked. Qi and blood are declining, and the mind is confused. Even the terrifying sword mark on the turtle's back oozed blood again. The billowing energy is passing away. But it made Liu Jing¡¯s ferocity even more terrifying. One look at the Yuanshen realm will make you tremble with fear! The cold eyes of Nanyun Valley in the distance are full of hatred! It¡¯s because of Liu Jing¡¯s existence that two of them died and three were injured! "Brother Yin Huan!" But Liu Jing¡¯s expression changed. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????Jing Jing shouted loudly. "Ouch~!" "Roar~!" Ba Gang, Bai Qingqiu and other demon geniuses looked shocked. Immediately followed Ye Mozi¡¯s seven elders and other Yuanshen realm demons back to Shuibei River. "kill!" "kill!" The Human Race, Shura Race, and Spirit Race are still chasing after them. But the thunder was loud and the raindrops were light. ? Almost all of the demon clan in Shuibei River who are still alive at this moment are extremely ferocious. Only the Taoist Qingxuan of Yuanshen, the seriously injured Nanyungu, Xueyi, Gemini, and Fenghan Tingshanyu were left. They have no desire to chase and kill. Whether it¡¯s the Nine Infant Demon Emperor, Liu Jing, or the Yuanshen realm demon from Shuibei River. They are all extremely cruel. If they are pursued rashly, if anyone dies accidentally, they will be killed! And the severely injured ancestor in red robe directly led his subordinates and took a detour to leave. "Liu Jing, be careful of Jiuying." ???????????? Yin Huan, who was dying and being swept up by Liu Jing, suddenly said through a message. It was as if he had exhausted his last strength. "What?" Liu Jing¡¯s eyes were shocked. He looked at Yin Huan in confusion. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 99 Who has never been young? You can search "I'm really not a tortoise" in Baidu to find the latest chapters! "Be careful about Jiu Ying?" Liu Jing had thousands of thoughts running through his mind. There are countless analyzes in my mind, but I still don¡¯t understand what Yin Huan¡¯s words mean. "I will see your hateful eyes towards Jiuying in the future." "But because Jiuying's will and thoughts are too strong, I can't see the specifics of my innate magical powers." Yin Huan¡¯s eyes were a little rosy, like the last flash of light. The body has emitted fluorescence and slowly dissipated. "Liu Jing, you are the most promising demon genius I have ever seen." "Whether it is will, bloodline, or innate magical powers, they are all unique in my bloodline memory." "Fengqi, Longjing, Prisoner, Xuanye, and even Jiuying cannot compare." "Only the starry sky beast of ancient bloodline can compare." ¡°Don¡¯t die, you must enter the formless realm.¡± "Only when you step into the formless realm can you be considered powerful, and only then can you travel in the void." Yin Huan¡¯s eyes are bright, full of expectations for Liu Jing, but also has his own regrets. "Come on, young man!" After Yin Huan finished speaking, the light in his eyes dimmed, and he slowly closed his eyes in relief. It¡¯s like replaying your ten-thousand-year life at the last moment. "Come on, young man!" Once upon a time, a senior also said the same thing to him. Who hasn¡¯t been a teenager? Who has never been heroic? Who has never looked down upon the heroes? Who has never been arrogant? But in the bustling wind and rain, everything will return to calm. Time is also destiny. ????????????? It seems that everything has been planned in advance, and it is all entangled by fate, and the reason is unclear. The higher your cultivation level, the more you can feel the infinite mysteries of heaven and earth. "My eyes are full of hatred towards Jiuying?" Liu Jing was shocked. ?? If Yin Huan hadn¡¯t said before that the innate magical power can predict the future. He never said that if Jiuying wept blood and Xuan Ye died in battle, he would also die in battle. Liu Jing will still maintain a skeptical attitude. But what happened in this battle confirmed the future that Yin Huan saw. Liu Jing was shocked. "Does the Nine Infant Demon Emperor want to harm me?" "No reason!" Liu Jing thought a lot, but still couldn't figure it out. But I remembered that when the Nine Infant Demon Emperor retreated, he was not called Yin Huan or other elders. Instead, he told himself to follow Feng Qi. This seems a bit strange. But there is also a kind of cherishing talents and protecting the liver and gallbladder of juniors. ¡°It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t believe it!¡± "The future can be foreseen, and it can be changed!" Liu Jing, who was flying through the sky, looked at Yin Huan, who was about to fall into a deep sleep and was sitting in his deep sleep, with bright eyes. "Brother Yin Huan, if I give you the dharma body of a strong person in the formless realm, no, I will give you a complete body that can be refined and devoured by a strong person in the formless realm." "You are sure of a breakthrough!" Liu Jing asked in a voice transmission, his voice going straight into Yin Huan's soul. "What, what!" Yin Huan was forcibly called to wake up, and tried hard to open her eyes but could not lift them. Only Yuanshen saw the sparkle in Liu Jing's eyes through his body. Yin Huan¡¯s eyes trembled. "Yes, 80% sure!" "According to my will, if I can reach the realm of Qing Ming and refine a formless soul, there is at least an 80% chance!" Yin Huan¡¯s soul used up its last strength and roared out. The body is already dissipating. The soul also began to be illusory. But as if he saw hope in Liu Jing's eyes, his strong will could actually hold up the soul that was about to pass away. "good." "Don't resist, I will give you a complete formless realm spirit!" Liu Jing¡¯s eyes flashed fiercely. "Swallow!" Before Yin Huan¡¯s spirit could be shocked, Liu Jing opened his mouth. ¡°Buzz~!¡± The black hole sweeps across. "Wow~!" The spirit of Yin Huan was immediately swallowed into the inner world by Liu Jing. ?"This, what kind of place is this!" Yin Yan opened his eyes in disbelief. His soul actually came to Liu Jing¡¯s inner world. I saw the world like the beginning of chaos, and saw the twenty-four light pillars of the true meaning! "Let me go!" "Let me go!" "Wow~!" Suddenly, the sound of panic echoed in his ears, and Yin Huan suddenly turned his head. Immediately he saw a human monk wearing black armor. But it was fixed in the chaotic void. Can¡¯t move. "What!" "The killer of the Shadow Organization!" "This, how is this possible!" Yin Huan recognized the man in black armor at a glance. It is the killer of the Shadow Organization who has teamed up with Nanyun Valley, Xueyi, and Yuyangzi! One of the people who was devoured by Liu Jingtian¡¯s magical power! He actually appeared here! "Wow~!" Liu Jing¡¯s body condensed beside Yin Huan out of thin air. "die!" With a glare, he killed the soul of the black-armored man from the Shadow Organization. "Brother Yin Huan, refine him quickly. It's up to you whether you can break through!" Liu Jing¡¯s spiritual body is like the master of this world. He is the God of this world! "good!" There are thousands of shocks and doubts in Yin Huan's heart. But I also know that these are Liu Jing¡¯s secrets. And time is tight. His spirit and will are about to collapse. No time for nonsense. "Practice for me!" Yin Huan was excited, unprecedentedly excited. Having lived for thousands of years, he never imagined that one day he would be able to refine a monk in the formless realm! ¡°And he is also a strong man in the formless realm whose consciousness has been annihilated. The Dharmakaya and Yuan Shen are both in a complete formless state! This is something you don¡¯t even think about! ¡°Woooooooooo~!¡± Yin Huan doesn¡¯t care where this is. It seems that he has absolute faith in Liu Jing. It¡¯s like death is imminent and there are no worries anymore. He devoted himself wholeheartedly to refining the body and soul of the shadow organization killer. The soul that was still disintegrating just now suddenly became radiant. There is even a faint and wonderful true meaning circulating, and there are signs of recovery. The surging energy and essence contained in the Dharmakaya and Yuanshen in the formless realm, and even the whole body's perception and cultivation. That is something that even the strongest in the Phaseless Realm will fight for. But it is almost impossible to capture a strong person in the phaseless realm alive. A single thought can cause self-destruction. Is he as strong as the Nine Infant Demon Emperor? At the peak of the Phaseless Realm, he cannot capture a strong person in the Phaseless Realm alive. And because Liu Jing is gifted with magical powers, he has a world inside his body. By surprise, he swallowed up the assassin of the shadow organization, Gemini. In the inner world of an individual, Liu Jing is the master. The phaseless realm has been swallowed up, and Liu Jing can only be at the mercy of Liu Jing here! "I hope you can successfully break through!" Liu Jinggui¡¯s face was ferocious, with a hint of distress in his eyes. The state of no form! Even though this black-armored man from the Shadow Organization is at the early stage of the Phaseless Realm. That was the existence that made Liu Jingdu excited and eager to refine. By refining the soul of a strong person in the formless realm, even if he doesn¡¯t wait for a breakthrough, Liu Jing can definitely reach the peak of the soul realm! Even realize the beauty of formlessness. "Wow~!" ???????????????????????????????????????????SeeING Yin Huan Yuan Shen is stable and even getting better. Liu Jing nodded slightly. As long as it¡¯s useful! "Wow~!" The mind exits the inner world. ¡°Buzz~!¡± The Yin Hu body that was grabbed by Liu Jing's right claw has completely dissipated. The fluorescence dissipated into the sky. "Brother Yin Huan!" "Silver Armada Protector!" "Senior Yin Huan!" "Senior Yin Huan!" "" Ye Mozi, Li Nu, Longjing, Ba Gang, all the monsters with fierce auras opened their eyes wide. Although they all sensed the aura of Yin Huan¡¯s imminent death. ¡°But when I really saw the silver armband¡¯s soul scattered in front of my eyes, I couldn¡¯t help but feel sad in my heart. Liu Jing couldn¡¯t even see the souls, Ye Mozi and Long Jing who had swallowed the Yin Hua at close range. "Ouch~!" "Roar~!" "Yo~!" Suddenly, there were roars everywhere. The sound was overwhelming. It seems to be sending off the Yin Hu Dharma protector on his last journey. "not good!" "retreat!" The terrifying roar of the beast made the Human Race, Spirit Race, and Shura Race that were chasing them stop at the outskirts of Shuibei Creek. "Go back to the City of Ten Thousand Demons first, and then fight in all directions later!" Liu Jing¡¯s voice was full of war. "Ouch~!" ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????¡­ I look forward to recovering from my injuries and fighting against alien races again! ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)bsp;Although they all sensed the aura of Yin Huan's imminent death. ¡°But when I really saw the silver armband¡¯s soul scattered in front of my eyes, I couldn¡¯t help but feel sad in my heart. Liu Jing couldn¡¯t even see the souls, Ye Mozi and Long Jing who had swallowed the Yin Hua at close range. "Ouch~!" "Roar~!" "Yo~!" Suddenly, there were roars everywhere. The sound was overwhelming. It seems to be sending off the Yin Hu Dharma protector on his last journey. "not good!" "retreat!" The terrifying roar of the beast made the Human Race, Spirit Race, and Shura Race that were chasing them stop at the outskirts of Shuibei Creek. "Go back to the City of Ten Thousand Demons first, and then fight in all directions later!" Liu Jing¡¯s voice was full of war. "Ouch~!" ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????¡­ I look forward to recovering from my injuries and fighting against alien races again! ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 100 Space Ring You can search "I'm really not a tortoise" in Baidu to find the latest chapters! ¡°Ouch~!¡± Ten thousand demons roared in Shuibei River. It seems that there is a monstrous ferocious beast gathering in the sky that chooses people to devour. The evil spirit, evil spirit, vitality, blood energy and resentment permeate all directions. The Ren clan, the Spirit clan, and the Shura clan did not dare to enter the outskirts of Shuibei River. Countless monsters roam the chaotic Shuibei River. But it is an unprecedented cohesion. ?????????????????????????????????? Under the hatred, monsters are fierce and fearless of death. No force can invade! Although the Shuibeixi Monster Clan suffered heavy casualties in this battle. But the Human Race, the Spirit Race, and the Shura Race have nothing to gain in this battle. "Heal your wounds first!" Liu Jing ordered with cold eyes. There were no casualties counted, no mourning after the defeat. Blood, killing, death, and corpses everywhere are just the way to survive. "yes!" "Yes, Legion Commander!" "Yes, Legion Commander!" A group of monsters with terrible auras immediately returned to their own camps or caves to heal their wounds. There are now only seven of the twelve elders of Ten Thousand Monsters City left. There are only forty-three of the hundred Yuanshen Realm great demons left. Fengqi, Ksitigarbha, Swallowing Gold, and Jieqi all nodded and left one after another. Ye Mozi, Cat Girl Li Nu, Long Jing, Ba Gang and Bai Qingqiu did not leave. Instead, he was guarding Liu Jing. Although they are all injured. But it¡¯s nothing compared to Liu Jing. Liu Jing, whose body was covered in blood and whose scales were cracked, looked seriously injured. Especially the horrific injuries crisscrossing the turtle's back. It is as shocking as a ravine. Let Ye Mozi, Li Nu, Ba Gang, and Long Jing all tighten their spirits. Bai Qingqiu's limbs became even weaker. You can clearly feel the force and will of the sword that never dissipates. That was the damage left by Taoist Qingxuan, a strong man in the phaseless realm. With the means of the phaseless realm, they will definitely die if they can't withstand one move! "Master Liu!" Ba Gang and Bai Qingqiu looked at Liu Jing with concern. "I'm fine, you should go and heal first." Liu Jing waved his paw to indicate that his injury was nothing. The most important thing at the moment is to heal the wounds as soon as possible to prevent a large-scale invasion by the human race, the spirit race, and the Shura race. "Um?" But seeing the aura surging all over Ba Gang's body, Bai Qingqiu's Yuan Fei was unstable. Liu Jing¡¯s eyes lit up. "Ba Gang, you have devoured two Yuanshen realm monks. If you are completely refined, with your talent and bloodline, it won't take long to rival the four great protectors!" Liu Jing looked at Ba Gang, who had golden hair like needles all over his body, a deep aura, and a surging sword light with gleaming eyes. "And you, Xiaobai, are you sure you can gather your soul?" Feeling the restless and turbulent aura of Bai Qingqiu's Yuantai, Liu Jing knew that Bai Qingqiu was about to break through. I just don¡¯t know if I¡¯m sure. The mind is not strong enough. Once the attack on the Yuanshen realm fails and the Yuan fetus dies, it will be the death of the body! "I, I am sure of a breakthrough!" Meeting Liu Jing¡¯s approving gaze, Bai Qingqiu was a little excited, but also a little shy. At the end of the sentence, his eyes were firm. "Comparable to the four great protectors?" Ba Gang heard a strange light in his eyes. "Master Liu, you underestimate me." "When I refine the essence in my body, I dare not say that I can beat the Yin Hu Dharma Protector, but I will definitely not lose to the three Dharma Protectors Xuan Ye, Qi Xie, and Duobao King!" Ba Gang is full of courage and has a majestic appearance. "Compared with the four great guardians, it seems that his genius cannot be demonstrated. Ba Gang has absolute belief that he can definitely be stronger than Qi Xie, Xuan Ye and Duobao Wang who are both in the late Yuanshen realm. If it weren¡¯t for the respect for Silver Armadillo in my heart, even the most mysterious and powerful Silver Armadillo would be. Ba Gang also has a transcendent mind. This is the heart of the strong. ¡°Everyone can talk big words, but it¡¯s true ability that comes from doing it.¡± Liu Jing smiled slightly and had confidence in Ba Gang. But??. Even if one has a strong will and surging energy and blood, it will take ten to a hundred years to recover. "I hope there is a healing elixir, preferably the heavenly elixir mentioned by King Duobao." Liu Jing¡¯s eyes were cold. "Wow~!" ??He spat out a space ring from his mouth. It is the space ring of the man who was killed by the Shadow Organization killer. I didn't think about it just now, and at this moment, Liu Jing was a little bit impatient. Because it is difficult to recover from your own injuries in a short time. Liu Jing also longed for good elixirs to heal his wounds. A person with wealth in the formless realm will never be too cold. Especially killers, normally killers are extremely rich! ¡°Buzz~!¡± The mind can easily break through the remaining spiritual mark on the space ring. If the other party is alive, Liu Jing still needs to use some tricks. But the owners of the space ring are all dead, and the remaining spiritual imprints are slowly dissipating. "One million six hundred thousand yuan stones." "One hundred thousand Yuan Gathering Pills." "Three hundred and twenty-four Huntian Pills," "Huh? This, this is Yuan Yudan!" "The Heavenly Pill-level Yuanyu Pill!" Liu Jing opened his eyes wide. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 101 Heavenly Pill You can search "I'm really not a tortoise" in Baidu to find the latest chapters! "Yuan Jade Pill!" "Two Heavenly Pill-level Yuanyu Pills!" Liu Jing's heart was agitated, and his blood was surging all over his body. There are many things in the space ring of the black-armored killer man. There are wine, clothes, and a red jade slip with "Eight Gates" engraved on it. There is also a set of black soft armor that is extremely light but full of texture. 1.6 million yuan stone. One hundred thousand Yuan Judan. Three hundred and twenty-four Huntian Pills. This is enough wealth to make the Yuanshen realm go crazy. It also made Liu Jing excited. The Juyuan Pill is a necessity for cultivation. One hundred thousand yuan-gathering pills are worth one million yuan stones. The Huntian Pill is even more precious. It is a rare healing elixir for the Heaven, Earth and Yuanshen realms. It can have the best effect on the spirit, qi, blood, muscles and bones. As long as one¡¯s own Qi and blood are strong enough and the cells are condensed enough, even a broken arm can be reborn with the Huntian Pill! The price of a Huntian Pill usually costs 10,000 yuan stone. But these are not enough to make Liu Jing excited. Because even if it swallows and refines a million yuan stones, a hundred thousand Yuan Gathering Pills, and more than 300 Huntian Pills. Liu Jing¡¯s injury would only take twice as long to recover at most. That will still take several years or even more than ten years. What really excited Liu Jing was Yuan Yudan! ??Two Yuan Jade Pills at the level of Tiandan. The last time I fought with Qiu Xiu, I was severely injured. The Yuan Jade Pill given to Liu Jing by King Duobao is only the highest level spiritual pill. But it was able to make Liu Jing, who was seriously injured, recover within a few days. Although his cultivation is now deeper and his body is stronger. He was still injured by a strong person in the phaseless realm. But these two Yuan Jade Pills are at the level of Heavenly Pills. The Heavenly Pill is better than the Spiritual Pill, and its curative effect is even more incredible. The power of heaven and earth flowing on it made Liu Jing's soul excited at this moment. The therapeutic effect and nourishment of the soul cannot be compared with refining essence, blood, and vitality. An elixir is an elixir! A Heavenly Pill-level Yuan Jade Pill costs one million Yuan Stones to buy! As expected, killers are all extremely rich! "Refining!" Liu Jing swallowed two Yuan Jade Pills at the same time without even thinking about it. His injuries are far more serious than they appear. Liu Jing was even sure that ninety-nine percent of the four guardians would die due to such injuries. Even at the peak of the Silver Armada, the body would die and the spirit would be severely damaged. Being able to compete with the Phaseless Realm is already the limit, and it is impossible to push him to the point where he is almost dead in the Phaseless Realm. And Liu Jing only relied on his heaven-defying talent to devour Taoist Qingxuan's Dharma Body. But he almost paid for it with his life! ¡°Woooooooooo~!¡± The two Yuan Jade Pills were turned around by the world inside the body. Suddenly, a surging force swept through Liu Jing's limbs. Even if one million Yuan Stones, one hundred thousand Yuan Gathering Pills, and three hundred Huntian Pills were swallowed, the thick and majestic body would not be able to recover easily. Because Liu Jing¡¯s physical body is too strong. The mysterious patterns on the turtle¡¯s back form a natural defensive armor. It is majestic and thick, with qi and blood like a flood. Even every cell particle is condensed like a crystal. With such a powerful body, once a true meaning is revealed, it will penetrate every crystal cell. When the soul is integrated into it, the dharma body can be condensed! Not only can it be large or small, it can also be ever-changing. Therefore, if you want to restore such a powerful body, even if you need one million Yuan Stones, one hundred thousand Yuan Gathering Pills, or three hundred Huntian Pills, it will still be difficult. If a strong person in the phaseless realm is seriously injured, he will need good elixirs to recover as soon as possible. Otherwise, the nine infant demon emperors have not had to be severely damaged for three thousand years! "Give me control!" But under the surging power of two Heavenly Pill-level Yuanyu Pills. The world inside Liu Jing's body has changed, and his will and mental power immediately began to strangle Taoist Qingxuan's remaining sword power and will. ¡°Buzz buzz!¡± Visible to the naked eyeLiu Jing's turtle shell, skin, flesh, muscles, bones, qi, blood, and soul were all washed away by a stream of essence. Cell reorganization and regeneration. Without the remaining willpower of Taoist Qingxuan, the injury immediately began to recover. Even the sea of ??spiritual consciousness is nourished by a gentle force. " Let Liu Jing's soul be as lazy and comfortable as if it were lingering under the warm sun. Normally speaking, for such an injury, even if there are two Yuan Jade Pills, it will take a hundred days to recover. "Wow~!" But Liu Jing has an inner world, an inner world that can swallow everything and copy the original power of heaven and earth. The essence of the two Yuan Jade Pills has been extracted. The transformed essence energy has surpassed Yuan Yudan itself. This speeded up the repair of Liu Jing¡¯s injuries. Three days! Within three days at most, the damage left by Taoist Qingxuan, a strong person in the phaseless realm, can be completely eliminated by the world inside the body. "Send it to me!" As soon as he was in good condition, Liu Jing did not hesitate to turn the world inside his body to refine the remaining million Yuan stones, 100,000 Yuan Gathering Pills, and 300 Huntian Pills in the space ring. No matter how much wealth you have, it is just a display if it is not put to good use. Once you die, it will only benefit others! Liu Jing did not cherish the Yuan Stone, Yuan Ju Dan, and Hun Tian Dan at all. You are truly strong when you are strong! "Boom~!" Under such a surging energy impact, the spirits of the four guardians would probably die suddenly. It¡¯s impossible to refine it all at once. The energy formed by one hundred thousand Yuan Gathering Pills alone is enough for ten people in the Yuan Shen realm to refine for a day and a night. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? There is no injury, but eating too much will not do any good. But Liu Jing has no burden for all this. ¡°Buzz buzz~!¡± As the world inside the body rotates, various energies are not confused at all, but are transformed in an orderly manner. Being absorbed and assimilated by this world is like fertilizer that nourishes this world. ¡°Buzz~!¡± Liu Jing¡¯s soul was even more fluorescent, and the injuries on his back slowly healed. The breath actually became more and more condensed. This is the shock brought by the world inside the body. Of course, during this battle, Liu Jing gained a great understanding of his own cultivation and the mystery of the phaseless realm. It can be said to have many benefits. Even Yin Hu, Xuan Ye, Qi Xi, and Duobao King can definitely break through if they don't die. This is also the reason why the four guardians dare to fight to the death. "It's a pity that Xuan Ye, King Duobao is dead. Yin Huan is still recovering. Although Qiu Xie only had his soul left, he swallowed the soul of the master of Sixiang Mountain. Once you recover, you will most likely become a great demon in the phaseless realm! This is a threat to Liu Jing. Cooperation is cooperation, but the hatred between the two is still there. Especially Qiu Xie¡¯s hidden murderous intent, Liu Jing knew that once Qiu Xie broke through. Will come and kill him as soon as possible! "change!" Thinking of this, Liu Jing turned around wildly. ¡°Buzz~!¡± Liu Jing was lying on the stone platform, and the runes on his back suddenly lit up. The horrific injuries on the turtle's back began to heal as quickly as they squirmed. "Wow~!" But it didn¡¯t emit much breath. On the contrary, it is profound and mysterious, and the lying body is like a carved stone statue. If it weren¡¯t for Liu Jing¡¯s body being too ferocious, with four hooves stuck into pillars, four claws like hooks, and a thick and ancient turtle back. The body is covered in reverse scales, and there is a silver scale on the top of the head. Without such a ferocious loving bitch, no one would take a second look at this stone statue-like turtle sculpture. "Commander Liu Jingjun, come quickly." "Wow~!" Just when Liu Jing was 70% to 80% recovered from his injury. A deep voice echoed in Liu Jing's ears. "Um?" "It's the Nine Infant Demon Emperor!" Liu Jing suddenly opened his eyes, raised his head and looked in the direction of the Ten Thousand Demons Tower. "You want me to go to the Ten Thousand Demons Tower?" Liu Jing¡¯s mind moved slightly, and countless thoughts flashed in his mind. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)sp; ¡­(remember this website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 102 You are finally here You can search "I'm really not a tortoise" in Baidu to find the latest chapters! "Why are you asking me to go to the Ten Thousand Demons Tower at this time?" Liu Jing¡¯s mind was spinning. Logically speaking, the Nine Infant Demon Emperor did not even give any instructions to the demon army that suffered heavy casualties. At this moment, you are in a hurry to heal your wounds. ??And when both the Dharmakaya and the Yuan Shen have been severely damaged. It is even more impossible to ask anyone to go to the Ten Thousand Demons Tower to discuss something at this time. "Is it necessary to explain the funeral arrangements?" Liu Jing's eyes flashed, thinking whether the Nine Infant Demon Emperor had been seriously injured by the soul-suppressing monument of the red-robed old man. "impossible!" "The Nine Infant Demon Emperor's legal body has not collapsed, and his soul is only severely damaged at best." "It is impossible to be seriously injured and about to die." "Otherwise, the red-robed ancestor will fight to the death and come to Ten Thousand Monsters City to hunt him down." "It's more likely that we should be wary of the supervisory envoy of the Thousand Stars Dynasty." Liu Jing¡¯s eyes flashed with sparkle. I thought of many possibilities. But there was also a hint of caution and suspicion in my heart. I remembered Yin Huan¡¯s warning. Be careful Jiu Ying! But I can¡¯t think of why I should be careful about the Nine Infant Demon Emperor. Because the Nine Infant Demon Emperor had no reason to harm him. What the Shuibeixi Demon Clan lacks most now is a big demon-level ferocious beast like him! But the Nine Infant Demon Emperor did not heal at this time. Instead, I want to see myself. Liu Jing is not a fool. If something goes wrong, he must have a knife! "Um?" Suddenly, Liu Jing raised his head and looked at the vast sky. ??My mind changed. I actually felt a feeling of being monitored. But if you feel it carefully, there is nothing. It¡¯s like a sudden feeling in one¡¯s own spiritual realm on a whim. "This is¡­¡­" Liu Jing¡¯s eyes instantly turned cold. It¡¯s definitely not an illusion in my own mind. This is like a spiritual force but not a spiritual force, like a strong will shrouded in the void. Monitoring the entire City of Ten Thousand Demons! But it¡¯s not just the power of will. It¡¯s a state, a spiritual thought! "This is the spiritual power of Qing Ming!" The cold light in Liu Jing's eyes flashed away. If you hadn¡¯t experienced this kind of spiritual power from Yin Huan, you would connect with Qing Ming. If it weren¡¯t for the life and death fight with five people in the phaseless realm, I would have gained a lot of insights. Even if Liu Jing had a sudden spiritual state, he didn¡¯t know what it was. "It's the Nine Infant Demon Emperor!" Liu Jing put aside many suspicious thoughts. The light in his eyes dispersed. The only one in the entire Ten Thousand Demon City who can reach such a state is the Nine Infant Demon Emperor. The Nine Infant Demon Emperor is actually monitoring the entire Ten Thousand Demon City with his mind! "No wonder, no wonder Brother Yin Huan hesitated to speak." "Within the scope of such a profound spiritual power, any trace of the other party's name that Chuanyin mentioned may be captured!" Liu Jing couldn't help but think of Yin Huan's expression on the eve of the war when he was hesitant to speak. This is the picture that I have long wanted to tell myself to predict the future. But he was worried about being enveloped by the Nine Infant Demon Emperor's mind. It wasn¡¯t until the Battle of Duanjie Mountain that he said it. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Coupled with the disparity in cultivation realm, there is a world of difference. Liu Jing felt that once his spiritual will relaxed. It is possible to be silently guided by this spiritual power in thinking, and even subconsciously guided to make decisions. This is a powerful horror. Just like the powerful mental power of the Yuanshen realm, it can easily affect the minds of ordinary monsters. And the power of the mind is even more wonderful. If your mind is not focused enough, you can be guided by the other party's mind to make decisions if your mind wanders. But he himself doesn¡¯t know anything. If Yin Huan¡¯s spiritual state is in the early stage of connecting with Qingming, then the spirit of Jiuying Demon Emperor is in the late stage of connecting with Qingming. It is almost to explore the wonderful soul of the rumor. &nbcold. The level of Yin Hui is already higher than that of Qiu Xie, and since it is in Liu Jing's inner world, it is even easier to break through. "Wow~!" Withdrawing his gaze, Liu Jing had already arrived at the entrance of Ten Thousand Demons Tower. ¡°Buzz~!¡± But without any hesitation or shrinking his body, Liu Jing directly entered the water curtain at the entrance of the Ten Thousand Demons Tower. "Wow~!" But the moment Liu Jing disappeared. The ripples on the water curtain on the portal solidified instantly. It¡¯s like a door has been closed. "I've met the city lord, I've met the demon emperor." Entering the Ten Thousand Demons Tower, Liu Jing¡¯s eyes immediately saw the humanoid man, the weapon spirit, suspended above the altar. There is also the Nine Infant Demon Emperor lying in the center of the altar with only one head left, but his face is ferocious. "Liu Jing, you are finally here." The Nine Infant Demon Emperor felt as if he had let go of a huge stone in his heart. But his eyes were excited and greedy. Looking at Liu Jing is like looking at a peerless treasure. "Um?" Liu Jing¡¯s spirit shrank when he came into contact with the excited gaze of the Nine Infant Demon Emperor. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 103 Reincarnation You can search "I'm really not a tortoise" in Baidu to find the latest chapters! "This look!" "You want to kill me?" Liu Jing¡¯s expression changed when he came into contact with the Nine Infant Demon Emperor¡¯s eyes. The excitement and greed in the eyes of the Nine Infant Demon Emperor contain terrifying murderous intent. It was a look that wanted to kill Liu Jing. ????????????? If it were not for the severe injuries, the Dharmakaya, and the Yuanshen were extremely depressed, this murderous intention alone would be enough to frighten the average person at the peak of the Yuanshen realm. But Liu Jing was just puzzled. I don¡¯t understand why the Nine Infant Demon Emperor wanted to kill him. And he even has greedy eyes. "Liu Jing, you are the most evil genius I have ever seen." "Red Flame Suan, Silver Armadillo, Xuan Ye, Qiu Xiu, Feng Qi, Long Jing, these are the alien bloodline monster clans that have been born from generation to generation over the past ten thousand years." "No one can compare to you!" "If I can break out of Shuibei River this time, break the shackles of my soul and enter the realm of immortality." "You will all receive my protection." "I will also work hard to cultivate you and jointly create a kingdom of ten thousand monsters to compete with the Thousand Stars Dynasty!" "But unfortunately, the realm of immortality is like the shackles of fate that are difficult to break." "If you want to enter the realm of immortality, you are doomed to encounter many disasters." "This is the third time I have been hit hard." "It's all those damn humans!" "Ouch~!" The Nine Infant Demon Emperor¡¯s voice was low and his face was cold. At the end of his words, he was fierce and unwilling to hate. It seems that for life to transform, there must be many disasters. But the sharp gaze shows a domineering determination to break through any pain or disaster, and to enter the realm of immortality even to the death. "You want to take my body?" Liu Jing was shocked and unbelievable. From the words of the Nine Infant Demon Emperor, we have heard extremely shocking information. Shocking and terrifying. But the turtle face is terrifyingly calm. It seems to be the influence of the power of blood. The more critical the crisis, the more calm Liu Jing's blood is. "good." The Nine Infant Demon Emperor looked at Liu Jing, "A body like yours, a monster genius, is the best container for me." "Originally, you are not the first container. My first container is Feng Qi, who has the blood of dragon." "But I didn't expect that my Shuibei River could have a strange monster turtle like you." "Not only does he have ancient bloodline, he also has absolute defense, and he also has mysterious talents and magical powers." "Your bloodline is definitely an invincible beast at the same level!" "Your bloodline is stronger than Fengqi and Prisoner, and better than the giant beasts in the starry sky." "It's even the strongest bloodline in my memory." "Ha ha ha ha¡­¡­" The Nine Infant Demon King has a fierce look in his eyes, a ferocious snake face, and a crazy laugh. There is excitement, there is happiness, there is ambition. It seems that Shuibei River would give birth to a demon turtle of Liu Jing¡¯s bloodline. And the ferocious face of the Nine Infant Demon Emperor at this moment seems to be his true nature. Everything is just to fulfill one's own ambitions. "To unify Shuibei River and create the City of Ten Thousand Demons is the madness to aspire to dominate the world. ??Creating a kingdom of ten thousand monsters and cultivating future generations of monster geniuses are just containers prepared for yourself! Bai Jiao Fengqi turned out to be the first container. Container. It is a body that is targeted by some powerful beings. With a good container, you can carry stronger power. "I see." Liu Jing understood the viciousness of the Nine Infant Demon Emperor in an instant. This is to seize a better bloodline body to use as your own container! Strong bloodline indeed has more potential. Only with potential can you go further! Demon race, human race, spirit race, Shura race, etc., no matter what life race. They all have strengths and weaknesses in talent, bloodline, and soul. The demon clan has ancient bloodline, divine beast bloodline, starry sky beast bloodline, and alien bloodline! There are also powerful physiques among the human race, such as celestial bodies, desolate bodies, lunar bodies, pure yang bodies, five elements bodies, etc. " These geniuses practice like eating and drinking. They are favored by heaven and earth and can easily enter the formless realm. ?Pass! " Liu Jing opened his eyes wide in shock. The Nine Infant Demon Emperor¡¯s innate magical power of ¡®reincarnation¡¯ is actually to seize the body! It is easy for the soul at the peak of the Formless Realm to seize the Yuanshen Realm. And the Nine Infant Demon Emperor actually used his innate magical power! The innate magical power is actually the one that seizes the body! This is a sure-fire situation! This is the future that Yin Huan sees. "Blow it up!" Liu Jing¡¯s soul rose up like crazy, exploding his vitality directly. "Explode! Explode! Explode!" The huge body shook out clouds of blood mist! "Boom~!" But he couldn't explode the runes on his body. "I can't break free from the possession of the Nine Infant Demon Emperor." The body particles were penetrated and captured by the power of the Nine Infant Demon Emperor's soul. Most of Liu Jing¡¯s soul has been imprinted. All struggles are in vain. "Damn it!" Liu Jinggui¡¯s face was twisted with hatred, horror and unwillingness. Roaring out the sad music before death. The Nine Infant Demon Emperor¡¯s innate magical power of ¡®reincarnation¡¯ is like a tarsal maggot. Even if the body self-destructs, it cannot dispel the runes that came from the body. "Hahaha, what a powerful bloodline power, what a mysterious turtle back rune!" I felt the power of Liu Jing¡¯s bloodline and the runes on the turtle¡¯s back. The Nine Infant Demon Emperor became excited. "No, I won't die!" "How could I die!" "Brother Yin Huan, I can save you!" "How could I die!" "Send it to me!" Liu Jing has a twisted face and crazy spirit. He actually burned his energy and blood and his longevity regardless of everything. ??Under the majestic power of the Nine Infant Demon Emperor's soul. He actually managed to break free and turned the world inside his body! ¡°Buzz~!¡± The world inside the body moves like a millstone of heaven and earth, suppressing everything. The power of the soul that was forcibly seized from Liu Jing's body was immediately wiped out inch by inch. "What!" The Nine Infant Demon Emperor was horrified. "What is this?" "Liu Jing!" "what you do!" The Nine Infant Demon Emperor actually became a little frightened. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 104 Devouring the Nine Infants You can search "I'm really not a tortoise" in Baidu to find the latest chapters! "what have you done!" The Nine Infant Demon Emperor roared. There was a hint of panic in the voice. Because of the runes of divine soul power that penetrated Liu Jing¡¯s body and even his soul. He was actually crushed by a profound force. He was rolled back into the deeper parts of Liu Jing's body and soul. Instead, he was taken over by Liu Jing! "How can this be!" "How can it be!" "What on earth did you do!" "Stop it!" "Stop!" The Nine Infant Demon Emperor's roar roared, his soul was churning, and thunderbolts shook. His innate magical power was actually broken. And the power of the soul was rolled back. ¡°Death, death, death!¡± "Die!" Liu Jing, however, did not hear the frightened roar of the Nine Infant Demon Emperor at all. Rather, the world inside the body is spinning crazily. Under the terror of death, unprecedented madness broke out. "Ouch~!" The soul that broke free from the restraints rose up even more ferociously. "Swallow it!" As soon as Yuanshen broke free from the restraints, there was no emotion in his cold eyes. Without hesitation, he once again displayed his innate magical power. Swallow it! Swallow it! Swallow it! Devour the soul of the Nine Infant Demon Emperor! "Stop!" "Liu Jing! Stop it!" "Stop!" "I can help you enter the formless realm!" Feeling that the power of the soul was dissipating rapidly, the Nine Infant Demon Emperor was frightened. "Ahhhhh~!" But to no avail, The soul is struggling crazily. At this moment, the Nine Infant Demon Emperor has only one thought. Exit Liu Jingfeng¡¯s body! ¡°Woooooooooo~!¡± But everything is irreversible. The power of the Nine Infant Demon Emperor¡¯s soul is as majestic as a vast storm, but after being swept away by the black hole, there is no resistance at all! In just one breath, one-third of the power of the soul was retracted. "The Tower of Ten Thousand Demons!" ¡°Don¡¯t kill him yet!¡± The Nine Infant Demon Emperor¡¯s soul is twisted and he has already felt the terror of death. There is no longer any thought of taking away Liu Jing¡¯s body. We can only activate Qi Lingzhen to kill Liu Jing! ¡°Buzz~!¡± The man in black, the weapon spirit clone of the Ten Thousand Demons Tower, suddenly moved. "Boom~!" The Tower of Ten Thousand Demons shook, and a force that no one could control came to suppress it. "Pfft~!" "Pfft~!" But it was not only Liu Jing who was shocked and confused, vomiting blood The power of the Nine Infant Demon Emperor¡¯s soul was also shaken away. It seems that apart from their own independent will, the two souls are indistinguishable from each other. Because of the previous seizure of the body, coupled with the confusion of the soul at this moment. The power suppressed by the Ten Thousand Demons Tower makes it difficult to distinguish who is who! "Damn it!" Jiu Ying expressed the murderous intention of weeping blood. ¡°Buzz buzz~!¡± But before he could take action again, the power of the soul was swept away and swallowed up again. The power that turns the world inside Liu Jing¡¯s body is not affected by the Ten Thousand Demons Tower! It is still turning, strangling the spirit of the Nine Infant Demon Emperor. Crush and destroy all external vitality, true meaning, and soul power. "No!" "No!" "Liu Jing, stop, stop!" The Nine Infant Demon Emperor made a horrified sound. Facing death, the famous Nine Infant Demon Emperor will also be frightened! "Um?" And the crazy Liu Jing also felt the change in the situation at this moment. I¡¯m also shocked! But then a fierce light flashed in his eyes. "Swallow!" Not only did it not stop the rotation of the world inside the body, it instead crazily activated the world inside the body to devour the soul of the Nine Infant Demon Emperor! "No!" "Peng~!"  Spirit and spirit. But is it possible for Liu Jing to let such majestic energy flow away? "change!" The world inside the body begins to decompose and transform as it rotates. ¡°Buzz buzz~!¡± Liu Jing's body seemed to be getting bigger, his energy and blood were surging, and countless particles and cells all over his body were excited. His cultivation level has been rising steadily, reaching the peak of the Yuanshen Realm directly. The demon is as powerful as an abyss or a prison. Compared to Yin Huan, Xuan Ye, and Qi Xie, who were all at the peak of the Yuanshen Realm, they were much stronger! "Ouch~!" Liu Jingyuan Shen roared. Although the soul of the Nine Infant Demon Emperor was crushed and killed in the inner world, But during the retaliation just now, Liu Jing¡¯s mind overlapped with the memory of the Nine Infant Demon Emperor. I saw many scenes that shocked Liu Jing. The nine-headed python body of the Nine Infant Demon Emperor was originally a nine-headed python with a different bloodline in Shuibei River. His name is Xiang Liu, and he is an extremely powerful beast of ancient bloodline. But he was taken away by the Nine Infant Demon Emperor a long, long time ago. And the real body of the Nine Infant Demon Emperor is actually a parasitic beast that lives by snatching bodies! Liu Jing will almost become the container of the parasitic beast Jiu Ying! "Refining!" "Boom~!" The overlapping of memories makes Liu Jing even more crazy, and he has a murderous intention towards Jiu Ying! ¡°Buzz~!¡± Because of the suppression of the inner world, Liu Jing turned his vitality to refine this majestic power. ¡°Buzz buzz~!¡± Will and mental power penetrate countless cell particles throughout the body. The soul crazily absorbs the pure power transformed from the world inside the body. "Is this, is this the secret of the formless realm?" "This is the wonder of formlessness that the Nine Infant Demon Emperor has comprehended!" Liu Jing¡¯s face was excited. I feel a profound power from the power transformed from the world inside my body. ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????OUT out of the blue is the Nine Infant Demon Emperor¡¯s spiritual realm. That is the mystery of the formless realm. ?? If you can refine the experience of the formless realm in the soul of the Nine Infant Demon Emperor, and understand the mystery within it. Liu Jing can understand the beauty of formlessness. Once you understand the beauty of formlessness. The surging energy in the inner world at this moment can make Liu Jing enter the phaseless realm immediately! ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Realm, that is the ever-changing great demon that travels in the void! ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 105 Kshatriya You can search "I'm really not a tortoise" in Baidu to find the latest chapters! ¡°Woooooooooo~!¡± Liu Jing¡¯s huge ancient body was just lying on the altar in the space of Ten Thousand Demons Tower. No! At this moment, there is no altar in the inner space of Ten Thousand Demons Tower. ?????????????????????????????????? There are only phantom barriers where the space is folded and the direction cannot be determined. There are also countless profound and profound texts that circulate. Mingwen, the writing of the Ming clan! And the Hades here are extremely ancient. Even among the Nether Clan, I am afraid that the average Nether Clan strongman may not recognize him. "The Overlord Clan?" The bald man whose body was covered with inscriptions looked at Liu Jing with a strange color in his six-star eyes. " Liu Jing seemed a little surprised by the image and bloodline of the demon turtle. At this moment, Liu Jing¡¯s injury has already recovered. Even the patterns on the turtle¡¯s back are more ancient and mysterious. The momentum is deep and terrifying, and it is dark and dark. Lying in the sky, he is like a peerless demon turtle that suppresses the world. On the back of the thousand-meter turtle, there are mysterious runes and ravine patterns like nine palaces and eight trigrams. It¡¯s more like a natural formation. It exudes a heavy, ancient, profound, yet bloody and ferocious tortoise breath. But at this moment, Liu Jing did not notice the existence of the bald man at all. Instead, he devoted himself wholeheartedly to refining the power of the Nine Infant Demon Emperor's body and soul. The Dharma body and soul at the peak of the phaseless realm are not just huge amounts of energy. The mystery of heaven and earth and the power of true meaning contained in it. It is a power only found at the peak of the phaseless realm. Taoist Qingxuan¡¯s Dharmakaya is less than 1%! Once completely refined, Liu Jing relies on his own strength and mysterious inner world. That can lead to an immediate breakthrough! Step into the formless realm! "It's not a domineering clan, but it has the bloodline to rival the giant beasts and mythical beasts in the stars." The bald man with all the inscriptions on his body has a hint of expectation in his six-star gaze. But there is a hint of ancient sadness. It seems like an eternity has passed. But looking at Liu Jing¡¯s eyes, there was a glimmer of hope. Just watching Liu Jing comprehend the mystery of the phaseless realm. Time seems to be the least valuable thing. ¡­¡­ "Ancestor Hongpao, you said that Jiuying's soul has been severely damaged by you?" A sky outside Shuibei River. A man with red horns, whose upper body is human and whose lower body is that of a snake. Full of killing and war, he looked at the flying boat of the red-robed ancestor. With a human head and a snake body, this is the Shura tribe! At this moment, the aura of this Shura man is stronger than that of the red-robed ancestor at his peak. The fighting spirit alone can make the surrounding world emit the sound of war drums and thunder. The aura of killing caused the surroundings to echo with the bloody aura of howling ghosts and gods. "Kshatriya, there is no need for me to lie to you." The ancestor in red robe, whose soul was hidden in the soul-suppressing tablet on the flying boat, suddenly appeared. The soul is a little bit between the eyebrows. ¡°Buzz~!¡± The sky above his head lit up. It actually showed the scene of the previous battle between the red-robed ancestor and the Nine Infant Demon Emperor. It¡¯s like a projection of the spiritual memory of the red-robed ancestor. Make your own memories visible. This is a method that can only be achieved in the phaseless realm. It is not possible to release one's own memories in the Yuanshen realm. "Boom~!" In the picture, the dharma body of the red-robed ancestor collapsed, if it were not for the soul-suppressing monument protecting the soul. The soul will be strangled. And the Nine Infant Demon Emperor was killed, leaving only a roaring head. The soul was even injured by the shock of the soul-suppressing monument, so it turned around and left! It can be said that both sides suffer. But the ancestor of the red robe has a soul-suppressing tablet. Apart from the great loss of strength after the death of the law body, the soul has not suffered any serious damage. Instead, the Nine Infant Demon Emperor was first injured by Taoist Xu Yuan's self-explosion. He was also injured by Fenghan Tingshanyu¡¯s water prison technique. In the end, his soul was severely damaged by the red-robed ancestor. Tragic and tragic! &nbs?Peak? " The Kshatriya was shocked by the words of the red-robed ancestor. Because the ancestor in red robe has lost his Dharma body! The Dharmakaya in the phaseless realm can change at will because the particles of Dharmakaya cells of those who are strong in the phaseless realm have been condensed into crystals. The crystal of each cell particle has been condensed to the point where it can change its structure! But precisely because of the power of the Dharmakaya, once the Dharmakaya dies, even if there are countless heavenly materials and earthly treasures, it will take several years, ten years, or even hundreds of years to recover. And the ancestor in red robe actually said that it would only take three days to recover. This made even the Kshatriyas a little disbelieving. But his eyes lit up again. Unless the ancestor in red robe has the Five Elements Regeneration Pill that condenses the Dharma Body! That is the Great Return Pill that combines the true meaning of metal, wood, water, fire, and earth. The power of the five elements can create things out of thin air. Although the Five Elements Regeneration Pill cannot create things out of thin air, it can allow strong people in the phaseless realm to use the true meaning of the Five Elements to condense the Dharma Body! It is rumored that one stone costs 60 to 70 million Yuan stones, and the Ju Yuan Dan costs 6 to 7 million Yuan stones! "Not only me, Taoist Qingxuan from Qingxu Sect and Taoist Xueyi from Wuji Palace will also join us at that time." "In three days, Jiu Ying will be strangled!" The ancestor in red robe is a little crazy. When the Kshatriyas of the Shura clan looked at the Ten Thousand Demons Tower deep in the Shuibei River, they all ignited the true fire of killing. ¡­¡­ But Liu Jing, who was in the Ten Thousand Demons Tower, was not aware of the approaching crisis at all. The appearance of the Ten Thousand Demons Tower has not changed much. But the space inside the tower has been turned upside down. Countless spaces folded, the underworld circulated, and ancient music resounded in the void. "Break it for me!" Liu Jing's aura was chaotic as he lay in the air, and his soul was roaring. The vitality and mental power crazily impact every cell particle of oneself. Because only one¡¯s own will, true meaning, and spiritual power penetrate all the cell particles of oneself. Only by condensing Dharmakaya crystals can Dharmakaya be condensed into a Dharmakaya that can change its cell structure at will. But Liu Jing¡¯s will, true meaning, and spiritual power have penetrated every cell particle in him. But it can still only become larger or smaller, but cannot change the cell structure. It cannot change invisibly! Can¡¯t break the shackles of life! "how so?" "how so!" "My soul has already reached out to Qing Ming!" ¡°It has also penetrated all cellular particles.¡± "I have also completely analyzed the Nine Infant Demon Emperor's understanding of the formless realm." "Why can't we condense the law body, break the shackles of life, and transform the soul!" Liu Jing¡¯s aura was violent and his soul was in chaos. The world inside the body is shaking. It is the transformation of life from the Yuanshen Realm to the Formless Realm. If life wants to transform, it must break the shackles of life. It¡¯s like emerging from a cocoon and becoming a butterfly. Liu Jing¡¯s will, true meaning, and spiritual power have penetrated his own cell particles. The soul is already tumbling and twisting. But it just can¡¯t truly transform, it can¡¯t be invisible and formless. It¡¯s as if I¡¯m looking at the Formless Door, and even seeing what¡¯s behind the door, but it¡¯s always separated by a thin film. It makes Liu Jing feel suffocating and crazy! ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 106 No phase You can search "I'm really not a tortoise" in Baidu to find the latest chapters! "Break it for me!" ¡°Boom, boom, boom~!!¡± Liu Jing¡¯s soul attacked again and again, trying to break free from this suffocating oppression! The vitality, true meaning, and spiritual power exploded again. I want to break through the limits of life. ¡°Woooooooooo~!¡± But it was of no avail, both body and soul seemed to be tightly imprisoned by an invisible shackle. Like the shackles of life. Unbreakable, pigs cannot evolve into dragons and elephants. This made Liu Jing furious and ferocious. ¡°Buzz~!¡± Suddenly, Liu Jing¡¯s inner world shook. The runes on the turtle's back are all flowing. "Wow~!" Liu Jing¡¯s crazy soul suddenly sobered up. ????????????????????????????????? "No, no!" "This is the Nine Infant Demon Emperor's understanding of the phaseless realm, not my phaseless door!" Liu Jing suddenly realized. Although I have taken away the soul of the Nine Infant Demon Emperor, I have merged most of the Nine Infant Demon Emperor¡¯s memories. It even analyzed the Jiuying Demon Emperor¡¯s perception of the formless realm. But that was the Jiuying Demon Emperor¡¯s realization after all. It is the process of transformation of the life of the Nine Infant Demon Emperor. It can only be regarded as a confirmation. Rather than being your own real experience. It is not my true understanding of the wonder of formlessness. "I want to have my own way!" "right!" "I want to understand my own formless way!" Liu Jing's soul stirred, and he began to analyze the world, and his soul merged with the true meaning. The soul suddenly stopped going crazy. "The soul creates the body in order to use the body to transcend the other side and understand the beauty that cannot be penetrated by the body. The body is a bondage!" "Only by transcending the shackles of the physical body and uniting the soul with the Tao can we reach the other shore." ¡°Buzz~!¡± Liu Jing, who was lying in the sky, seemed to have entered a deep meditation. The head of your head is filled with light and your wisdom is wide open. Qing Ming¡¯s soul moved the heaven and earth, and his soul blended with the true meaning of heaven and earth. ¡°Woooooooooo~!¡± The twenty-four true meanings in the body were stirred up. It makes Liu Jing¡¯s understanding of heaven and earth clearer. The soul is integrated with many true powers and penetrates the void. ????? Crystal cell particles as numerous as the sand of the Ganges River sweep through the body. The transformation of life began. The body condensed again, and the light in the crystal cells became deeper and deeper. The power of the soul is as majestic as the sea. With his cultivation reaching the current level, Liu Jing also has his own understanding of the way of heaven and earth. This time, my mind and nature are revealed, and my soul changes. ¡°Buzz buzz~!¡± Waves of profound power emanated from Liu Jing's body. The mind connects with Qingming, and heaven and earth blend together. The beauty of formlessness actually comes from the inside out. Rather than looking outside. "Ten years?" "It took so long!" The soul changes qualitatively and life transforms. But Liu Jing, who entered deep meditation, did not feel any joy about entering the formless realm. Because I somehow sensed that it would take ten years to truly enter the formless realm. Because of its majestic energy and blood, the strength of its body structure, and the vastness and mystery of the runes on its back. Even if you have already intended to connect with Qingming, your soul will change and your Dharma body will be completed. But it will take ten years to truly condense the Dharma body and truly unite the soul and the Tao! If it were normal, Liu Jing wouldn¡¯t be in a hurry. Ten years is just a little longer. But the ancestor of the red robe is about to kill, and he will definitely destroy Shuibei Xi. ??????????? Otherwise, the Nine Infant Demon Emperor could have hidden himself to heal his injuries, and would not have been so eager to devour him. It is to welcome the red-robed ancestor who is about to kill. If it takes ten years to enter the formless state. The day lily is cold. "what to do!" "what to do!" Liu Jing, who entered deep meditation, was anxious.?? Although there is majestic energy in the body that has swallowed up the Nine Infant Demon Emperor. But this is energy that can only be absorbed after a breakthrough. "Everything that is true is false." "If you see that all the signs are not signs, you will see the sign of the Tao." "Wow~!" Suddenly, a faint voice came into Liu Jing's soul. Liu Jing, who had already entered deep meditation, trembled. "who!" Liu Jingyuanshen suddenly opened his eyes. "Everything that is true is false." "If you see that all the appearances are not the same, you will see the Tao appearance" But these words echoed like a demonic voice in the depths of Liu Jing¡¯s soul. Stirred Liu Jing's soul. "Everything you believe is false?" "If you see all the signs but not the signs, do you see the Tao sign?" Liu Jing was shocked and read it again. But it is like hearing the wonderful sound of heaven and earth. The soul vibrates and moves the void. "Boom~!" Cells all over the body are surging. "One sentence seems to reveal Liu Jing's own understanding. If Liu Jing¡¯s previous perception was to see a small river entering the phaseless realm. It takes ten years to truly enter the Gate of Formlessness. At that moment, it was as if these words had awakened the mystery in my womb. Liu Jing felt like he was seeing a flash flood flowing into the sea. The rolling torrent leading to the Door of Formlessness! "Peng~!" The huge demon turtle's body, which had long been condensed into crystals, suddenly exploded. No! It didn¡¯t explode, but turned into countless crystal particles. There are as many crystal particles as the sand in the Ganges River. Every crystal particle seems to contain Liu Jing¡¯s soul and will. Like the souls of billions of little turtles! This is the will, the soul, the spiritual power, and Liu Jing's current state of cultivation. ¡°Woooooooooo~!¡± The soul blends with the heaven and earth, and the twenty-four true meanings rise like pillars of heaven. "Refining!" Liu Jing, whose soul was still in deep meditation, did not hesitate to refine the power of the Nine Infant Demon Emperor's dharma body and soul. To replenish the energy needed for life transformation at this moment. ¡°Buzz buzz~!¡± The space in the tower is now filled with majestic and vast magical power. If there is no body and Yuanshen without the peak of the nine infant demon emperors. Even if Liu Jing is exposed to the mystery in his womb, he will immediately be able to unite his soul and spirit. It is also necessary to rely on the world inside the body to swallow a large amount of heaven and earth energy to condense the Dharma body. The fastest it will take is a hundred days. But with the essence and energy of the Nine Infant Demon Emperor, a peak powerhouse in the phaseless realm. It only takes two or three days! Because of the Dharmakaya of the Nine Infant Demon Emperor, the soul has already been refined into the purest energy by Liu Jing¡¯s inner world. ¡°What a powerful alien bloodline!¡± "There is actually a world inside the body!" Next to Liu Jing was the bald man with inscriptions all over his body, his six-star eyes shining brightly. Liu Jing condensed his Dharma body and turned it into a crystal. The moment it exploded, the mysterious runes in the world inside his body were revealed. Let this bald man see at a glance that it is Liu Jing¡¯s inner world! The six-star gaze seemed to be lit with a blazing flame. "This small Abyss Realm actually has the bloodline of divine beasts, the bloodline of ancient ferocious beasts, the bloodline of alien species, and the bloodline of giant starry beasts." "Many big worlds are nothing more than this." The bald man¡¯s six-star eyes were full of energy. He seems to be becoming more and more interested in Liu Jing, the demon turtle. "Condensation!" ¡°Buzz~!¡± Liu Jing¡¯s body transformed into countless crystals, suddenly condensing. Restored the body of the demon turtle. The body is so big that it is ten thousand meters long! The majestic momentum suppresses mountains and rivers. The ancient and mysterious turtle's back, the nine-gods-like stripes are like ravines. The four hooves are like pillars of heaven. The 10,000-meter-long neck is covered with layers of cold reverse scales. As the tail danced, the space shattered. The ferocious bloody mouth is filled with serrated teeth. There are silver reverse scales full of majesty on the top of the head. Like a turtle, like a turtle, like a dragon but not a dragon. I don¡¯t know what kind of strange beast it is! "Change!" "Wow~!" But such a huge body suddenly turned around. It turned into a ball of fire. It turned into a ball of ice and snow again. A stone sculpture, a leaf, a bird, a tortoise, a woman Ever-changing, formless and formless. In the formless state, apart from the fact that the breath of the soul cannot be changed, the spirit of the Dharmakaya can already change from moment to moment of thought. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)Jagged. There are silver reverse scales full of majesty on the top of the head. Like a turtle, like a turtle, like a dragon but not a dragon. I don¡¯t know what kind of strange beast it is! "Change!" "Wow~!" But such a huge body suddenly turned around. It turned into a ball of fire. It turned into a ball of ice and snow again. A stone sculpture, a leaf, a bird, a tortoise, a woman Ever-changing, formless and formless. In the formless state, apart from the fact that the breath of the soul cannot be changed, the spirit of the Dharmakaya can already change from moment to moment of thought. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 107 Tower of Hades You can search "I'm really not a tortoise" in Baidu to find the latest chapters! ¡°Buzz buzz~!¡± It seems like the excitement after entering the formless realm. Liu Jing¡¯s Dharmakaya is ever-changing in the air. "Wow~!" Suddenly, the dharma body twisted and turned into Ji Youwei, an innocent woman from the Qingxu Sect. "It's so wonderful and pretty, even the breath is the same. If you weren't stronger than Liu Jing, you wouldn't be able to feel Liu Jing's soul. You can¡¯t really see through it! "Wow~!" The Dharmakaya is twisted and transformed again. He turned into Lingxi, a plump Qingxu Sect disciple. ¡°This girl¡¯s figure is really not bad!¡± Liu Jing looked at his buttocks with a bastard look on his face. He rubbed his bulging chest again. You must know that Liu Jing is wearing nothing at this moment. ¡°Girl, wait for me.¡± "Ha ha ha ha¡­¡­" Liu Jing, who turned into Lingxi, laughed ferociously, the scene was strange and horrifying! It¡¯s like a person is obsessed with his own body. "Gather!" Wow~! Suddenly, Liu Jing¡¯s ever-changing body dispersed again. ¡°Buzz~!¡± He turned into a man. "Um?" "This, this is what I look like in human form?" Liu Jing opened his eyes wide. This time there is no deliberate change, but the person changes with his own original aura. But he turned into a man with rough appearance, cold eyes and ferocious aura. A silver-haired man with turtle patterns all over his body. The strong body is full of explosive power. It causes the airflow around the body to surge. "Silver hair?" "Are these the silver scales on my head?" Liu Jing was a little stunned. You don¡¯t need to think about it to know that the relief-like tortoise lines on your skin are the patterns on your own tortoise¡¯s back. The skin may seem thin and gleaming like jade, but it has the power of absolute defense! "This is my body!" "This is my body, hahahaha" Being transformed into a human body, although there are some constraints, even the combat power is weakened by three points. But it fulfilled one of Liu Jing¡¯s wishes. You can finally transform into a human! The relief and madness cannot be concealed in the laughter. Even after Liu Jing transformed into a human, his first thought was that of Ji Youwei. Reminds me of the plump Lingxi. There is also the elder of Shuibei River, the cat girl and the raccoon slave! In a word, I miss women so much that I go crazy! My body couldn¡¯t help but react, the angry dragon was ferocious! Liu Jing, who never restrains his thoughts, is so bold! When I was a demon turtle, I dared to bully the turtle and force myself to bow. Now that you have changed into a human being, what else can you not dare to do? "It's just a formless state. It won't last for an era. Why are you so excited?" "Wow~!" Suddenly, a sudden sound poured down like ice-cold water. It made all the crystal cells in Liu Jing's body tremble. The ferocious faucet shriveled up. "who!" Turning around suddenly, Liu Jing's eyes narrowed sharply. I saw a bald man with six-star pupils covered in inscriptions all over his body. "Who are you?" Liu Jing was shocked. I broke through the formless realm and didn¡¯t even know the existence of this bald man. No! This is the inner space of the Ten Thousand Demons Tower! "You, are you the senior who gave me guidance just now?" "Are you the weapon spirit of the Ten Thousand Demons Tower?" Liu Jing looked at the bald man in shock. The mind is connected to Qing Ming's soul, and thousands of thoughts can be captured in the blink of an eye. With a flash of inspiration, he guessed that the bald man in front of him was the weapon spirit of the Ten Thousand Demons Tower! "You can call him Hades." "This is not the Tower of Ten Thousand Demons, but the Tower of the God of the Underworld." The bald man said slightly. &nBut it is more mysterious and profound than refining spiritual weapons, and is like a brand on the soul. "Why don't you stop!" Liu Jing¡¯s face turned a little pale. This is the weakness after a large amount of Qi and blood has been lost. You must know that the energy contained in Liu Jing's current drop of blood is so majestic that even the Yuanshen realm wants to take a sip. A drop of blood drops into a pond, and the pond will boil and explode. The vitality is rolling, and the true meaning is flowing endlessly. At this moment, most of them were absorbed by force. Liu Jing, who is 10,000 meters tall, how much blood is half of his body? That can train dozens of Yuanshen Realm great demons ¡°Buzz~!¡± Suddenly, just when Liu Jing was about to forcefully shake him off, six stars flashed. "Shua~!" It turned into a stream of light and instantly penetrated into Liu Jing's eyebrows. Gone in a flash. But it was imprinted on Liu Jing¡¯s soul. "Fuck!" Liu Jing staggered, half of his energy and blood was drained away. ¡°Woooooooooo~!¡± As the world inside the body rotates, the remaining majestic essence of the Nine Infant Demon Emperor is suddenly absorbed by the soul. Nourishes Qi and blood. Let Liu Jing¡¯s energy and blood slowly recover. "The treasure of the underworld!" Liu Jing¡¯s eyes were shocked, and he looked at Hades with surging heart. ¡°My soul clearly felt the existence of the Tower of Ten Thousand Demons, no, it was the Tower of the God of Hades! Vast, mysterious, and majestic. The God of Hades is the weapon spirit of the God of Hades Tower, and he is considered a spirit-like life. But this Tower of the God of the Underworld actually comes from the Underworld Tribe! It is the treasure of the underworld! This is the information Liu Jing obtained through initial blood refining. But the strange thing is that from the memory of the Nine Infant Demon Emperor, Liu Jing did not find any memory about the Hades Tower. There is no existence of Hades either. I don¡¯t even know what the underworld is! "Are you wondering why there is no information about me in Jiuying's memory?" The God of Hell suddenly said. "yes." Liu Jing did not shy away from it. Although it is very vague, I can still feel that there is a spiritual connection between Hades and myself. I am even more curious about the Hades Tower. Ming Ming feels that there is a connection, but has no sense of control over the weapon spirit. I can only feel the spiritual connection with the Hades Tower. "If you die, you will lose everything about me in your memory." The God of Hades said expressionlessly. But it shocked Liu Jing¡¯s heart. The mind that connects to Qing Ming can immediately feel the depth of it. It seems to be involved in the mysteries of heaven and earth. Just like the supreme Dharma cannot be recorded in words. It is enough to show the power of Hades Tower. "Boom~!" Suddenly, just when Liu Jing was shocked, the Hades Tower suddenly shook. It wasn¡¯t the God of Hades who was shaking, but the inner part of the God of Hades Tower that was shaking. ¡°Buzz~!¡± It was a powerful spiritual storm sweeping through. "Oh shit, what's going on?" The God of Hades Tower was hit, but God of Hades showed no signs of fluctuation. But Liu Jing¡¯s soul was actually shaken. It seems that this spiritual storm is trying to kill Liu Jing, who has imprinted his soul on the Hades Tower. We must kill Liu Jing¡¯s soul! "Just a few formless realms." The voice of Hades was full of disdain. "Wow~!" With a wave of his hand, the space fluctuated, revealing the scene outside the Hades Tower. "What!" "Ancestor in red robe!" "Taoist Qingxuan!" "Taoist Xueyi!" "Also, that's a strong man from the Shura clan!" In the picture, Liu Jing saw the chaos in Ten Thousand Monsters City outside the Hades Tower at this moment! The ancestor in red robe has actually recovered his Dharmakaya. It has even reached Ten Thousand Demons City! ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 108 Disaster You can search "I'm really not a tortoise" in Baidu to find the latest chapters! "kill!" ¡°Boom, boom, boom~!¡± The City of Ten Thousand Demons is so powerful that it can reach the sky. The vitality explodes and the sky is stained with blood! Ye Mozi, Li Nu, Ma Leech, and Yu Kun are the only seven elders left in Ten Thousand Demons City. Leading forty-three great demons in the Yuan Shen Realm broke out. Fengqi, Ba Gang, Longjing, Ksitigarbha, Golden Swallowing Roar, Jie Qiong, and Black Panther each and every rookie are breaking out like crazy. A group of great demons in the Yuanshen Realm actually used the four-domain formation of Ten Thousand Demons City to attack the red-robed ancestor, Qingxuan Taoist, Xueyi Taoist, and the most terrifying and bloodthirsty Shura clan strongman in a combined attack. Kshatriya. A coalition of sixty-six people in the Yuan Shen realm could only barely resist! But the monsters in other world realms in Ten Thousand Demon City are constantly dying. With the impact of a spiritual storm, a large area of ??heaven and earth realm monsters turned into blood mist and dissipated! Mixed in it is the power of the formless realm. The space will be strangled, let alone the realm of heaven and earth! Even the great demons in the Yuanshen realm will die if they don¡¯t unite! And this is just affected by the spiritual storm. What is really being attacked is the belief of countless monsters that has stood in Shuibei River for tens of thousands of years. The Tower of Ten Thousand Demons! ¡°Buzz buzz~!¡± The Ten Thousand Demons Tower emits a faint light. It seems to be just a defensive magic weapon. "Jiuying has been seriously injured and will never be able to withstand our three or five mental shocks!" The red-robed ancestor¡¯s eyes were filled with fierceness. ¡°Come again!!¡± "Boom~!" The ancestor of Hongpao, Taoist Qingxuan, Taoist Xueyi, and Kshatriya of Shura tribe. The spiritual storm shook the sky. Suppressing the ¡®Ten Thousand Demons Tower¡¯ caused the power of heaven and earth around the ¡®Ten Thousand Demons Tower¡¯ to be annihilated. Although the Ten Thousand Demons Tower cannot be broken open, the creatures inside the Ten Thousand Demons Tower will definitely be shocked to death by this spiritual storm. The Ten Thousand Demon Tower can withstand physical attacks, but it cannot block too many mental attacks. "out!" Even in order to kill Jiu Ying, the red-robed ancestor sacrificed the soul-suppressing monument with endless murderous intent! The universe is shaken! "kill!" Taoist Qingxuan¡¯s expression was ferocious, with only a trace of sworn hatred in his eyes. It seems that he wants to avenge his master, Taoist Xu Yuan! "kill!" Xue Yi, the master of Wuji Palace, had a cold face and only murderous intent in his eyes. She also wants to avenge her master Di Lan and the disciples who died in Wuji Palace. "Die!" The Kshatriyas of the Shura tribe were even more ferocious and bloody. With one claw, they tore off the head of a Yuanshen realm monster. Swallow the soul alive! "Boom~!" The power surrounding the Ten Thousand Demons Tower is chaotic. The internal space exploded continuously. "Senior Hades!" Liu Jing frowned, his eyes cold. When the Hades Tower was hit, the first thing to bear the brunt was the soul of his new ¡®master¡¯. Liu Jing clearly felt that the weight and majesty of the Hades Tower could not be shaken by the mental storm of the red-robed ancestors. But because of his 'weakness', the inner space of the Hades Tower was shaken. Under such a mental shock, if the Nine Infant Demon Emperor's soul was severely damaged, he might not be able to withstand three bombardments. The soul will be shaken and shattered. Although Liu Jing was not afraid, because of the protection of the Hades Tower, he would only be slightly injured by the sting of the concussive soul. But the City of Ten Thousand Demons is going to be completely slaughtered. "I won't help you unless you completely refine the Hades Tower and become the master of the Hades Tower." "Otherwise, I will not interfere in anything until there is a master in the Hades Tower." "I won't interfere with your fate." "Otherwise it will only bring you more disasters." ¡°It¡¯s all up to you.¡± "If you die, Jiuying will be your fate, and the Hades Tower will also usher in the next tester." "Wow~!" After Hades finished speaking, his body scattered and disappeared into the Tower of Hades. "Fuck trough" Liu Jing was dumbfounded, he thoughtsp; At this moment, all the Yuanshen Realm great demons in Ten Thousand Demon City feel the terror of death. Once you are enslaved, you will not be able to survive or die! "If a bird flies up to the sky, it will live for thousands of years!" The ferocious-faced Ba Gang roared and imitated Liu Jing's madness. Even if you die in battle, you must hold your spine straight. "kill!" "kill!" As if being driven by Ba Gang, Ye Mozi, Li Nu, Feng Qi, Long Jing, Tujin Roar, and Ksitigarbha roared up one by one. Facing the phaseless realm, especially the red-robed ancestor at the peak of the phaseless realm. A strong Kshatriya of the Shura clan. That is the only fate of death. But even if you die, you still have to fight. This is the ferocity of the demon clan. There is also the influence of Liu Jing! Even if you die, you must roar. This roar was filled with endless tragedy. A strong man goes away and never comes back! They are all determined to fight to the death! "Old ghost Qingxuan!" "Die to me!" "Boom~!" But at this moment, the sky and the earth turned dark. A peerless monster turtle that was 10,000 meters in size suddenly appeared. He swallowed it in one gulp, the leader of the Qingxu Sect, Taoist Qingxuan! ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 109 The sea of ??blood is churning You can search "I'm really not a tortoise" in Baidu to find the latest chapters! "Old ghost Qingxuan!" "Die to me!" "Boom!" A loud shout shook thousands of miles. A big bloody mouth suddenly swallowed Taoist Qingxuan who had a crazy look on his face. "What!" Taoist Qingxuan suddenly turned around, his pupils shrank, and his expression changed drastically. "The Great Demon of the Phaseless Realm!" The Shura Kshatriya suddenly opened his eyes wide. I saw Liu Jing, who was as powerful as an abyss, with four claws tearing the sky, a turtle carrying mountains on his back, and one head biting through the void. Such a ferocious demon turtle shocked the Shura clan strongman who was famous for his bloodthirsty killings and wars. "What!" Xue Yi looked sideways, and the sword that was aimed at Qiu Xie trembled in the air. "Monster turtle!" The expression of the ancestor in red robe changed drastically. He looked at Liu Jing in disbelief, who appeared in vain. At this moment, Liu Jing's body was 10,000 meters tall, and his terrifying aura covered the sky and the moon. The four claws scratch the void. The stretched out neck penetrated Qing Ming. Half inside and half outside. The turtle tail explodes the universe. The spiral corners on the ferocious turtle's back made the void even more chaotic. The momentum is comparable to the majestic power in the middle and late stages of the Phaseless Realm. But the ferocious aura is far superior to the middle and late stages of the phaseless realm. Compared to the Nine Infant Demon Emperor at the peak of the Phaseless Realm, he is even more profound and domineering. It¡¯s as if he¡¯s about to swallow up the vastness in one bite! "Red-robed ancestor, save me!" Taoist Qingxuan was frightened. Because under this mouth, the void is annihilated. His vitality, sword intent, spiritual power, and soul power all felt horrifyingly devoured. He couldn't resist the sudden swallowing mouth. "Peng~!" But not before the red-robed ancestor took action. Even the Kshatriya of the Shura clan had just taken out their trident and pierced the void. Liu Jing¡¯s big mouth has been closed. "No!" "Boom~!" There was a frightened and unwilling voice from Qingxuan Taoist left in the void. The dharma body condensed by the magic weapon puppet is instantly annihilated. The power of the soul dissipated without a trace. No matter how you die in the formless state, your will and spiritual thoughts should remain. But Liu Jing¡¯s bite not only devoured Taoist Qingxuan¡¯s Dharma Body, Sword Power, and Soul. Even the will and spiritual thoughts of Taoist Qingxuan were swallowed up together. It can be described as brutal and terrifying. "Damn it!" The expression of the red-robed ancestor was twisted and ferocious. It¡¯s not because of Taoist Qingxuan¡¯s death. It was because he found that the ¡®Ten Thousand Demons Tower¡¯ could not be integrated into his blood refining technique. He even completely ignored his soul mark. And the ancestor of Hongpao has discovered that the ¡®Ten Thousand Demons Tower¡¯ actually has a new owner. That mysterious soul power is the aura of Liu Jing, the demon turtle! "Qingxuan!" Xue Yi, the master of Wuji Palace, suddenly stopped and looked pale. Taoist Qingxuan is dead! He was actually swallowed up in one bite! Kshatriya also stopped and looked at the demon turtle Liu Jing who swallowed Taoist Qingxuan in one mouthful. "What!" "Liu, Liu Jing!" "Master Liu!" "It's Commander Liu Jingjun!" "Commander Liu Jingjun" "" And the countless demon clans in Ten Thousand Demon City who were ready to fight to the death opened their eyes wide. ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Out of the sky, most of his body penetrates into the void, Liu Jing's aura is ferocious and domineering! Everyone was shocked and excited. Liu Jing is not dead! And as soon as he appeared, he devoured Taoist Qingxuan, the leader of Qingxu Sect! The hearts of countless demon clans were inspired. It¡¯s like a dragon that sees its head but not its tail. Some parts of Liu Jing¡¯s four claws are in the void, and some parts are in the real world. ¡°You Qi¡¯s neck, half of it pierces through the void. The ferocious turtle face and ferocious eyes made countless people dare not look directly at him. ¡°?Two Yuanshen Realm great demons instantly unite to form a protective shield that combines vitality and true meaning with spiritual power. "Whoops~!" There was a flash of light in the void, and an aurora transformed the world into a dark dawn. ¡°Boom, boom, boom~!¡± It took five full breaths before a deafening roar could be heard. "Peng~!" The shattered void seemed to have a hole dozens of kilometers wide. A big hole was dug out of the sky. ¡°Woooooooooo~!¡± The vitality collapsed, the world turned upside down, ??Thunder flashes one after another, the true meaning explodes, and the power is raging. The vitality turned into thunderous explosions. An air wave exploded one hundred thousand meters away. At this moment, the Ten Thousand Demons City remains motionless except for the ¡®Ten Thousand Demons Tower¡¯ that stands tall in the sky and is recognized by forces from all directions. ?????? Everything else has dissipated. A huge abyss with a radius of 100 kilometers appeared on the ground. Countless electric currents flicker, bottomless. "Chi la~!" Ye Mozi, Linu, Yukun, Ba Gang, Longjing, Fengqi, Ksitigarbha, and Bai Qingqiu. Each and every monster clan in Shuibei River, the protective barrier formed by their combined efforts was defeated and overturned. ??????????????????????????????????????] But not a single person died, but barely withstood the impact of that power. "Commander Liu Jingjun!" "Commander Liu Jingjun!" "Master Liu!" Each one of them ignored their own injuries, but their eyes were blazing, their blood was boiling, and their eyes were crazy! "Ouch~!" Because in the shattered void above, Liu Jing¡¯s ferocious figure was tearing apart the vastness. ¡­¡­ "Ouch~!" "Boom~!" With a roar, Liu Jing's huge body shot out of the void. But the blood all over his body was churning, his aura was chaotic, and his vitality was exploding. Blood stains overflowed from the corners of his mouth. "Boom~!" But the ferocious bloody demonic energy suppressed the sky, causing the cracks in the slowly recovering space to wail. "Damn it, it's just the early stage of the phaseless realm, how can it be so strong!" "Wow~!" The sea of ??blood surged in the void, condensing into the blood demon body of the red-robed ancestor. ¡°Woooooooo~!¡± But the red-robed ancestor¡¯s energy and blood were confused and his spirit was dispirited. The soul-suppressing monument above his head made even more sad sounds. The simple color and the secret patterns on it are a bit dull. There are actually cracks in the top-quality magic weapon, the soul-suppressing tablet! When the two fight against each other, it seems that no one can win. Although Liu Jing was more seriously injured. But Liu Jingcai was only in the early stage of the phaseless state. The ancestor in red robe is at the peak of the phaseless realm! This shocked the old men in red robes, astonishing how strong Liu Jing¡¯s defense was! "Old monster in red robe, you actually want to seize my pagoda?" Liu Jing seemed to have red eyes, and his energy was completely locked on the red-robed ancestor. The more injured you are, the more ferocious your aura becomes. The injured beast is the most ferocious, as if it is desperate to fight the red-robed ancestor to the death. "Damn it!" "Damn it!" The expression of the red-robed ancestor was ferocious and twisted. I wish I could eat Liu Jing alive. Even exploding the magic weapon and soul-suppressing monument would kill Liu Jing. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter even if the Dharma body is destroyed again or even the soul is severely damaged. But it¡¯s meaningless anymore! Because hope has been dashed. The Ten Thousand Demons Tower has been imprinted with the soul by Liu Jing. Only by truly killing Liu Jing can you get the Ten Thousand Demons Tower. But Liu Jing¡¯s defense is too strong. Even if the red-robed ancestor burns his energy and blood, his strongest blow will burn his longevity. It turned out that it only severely injured Liu Jing. He was severely damaged by Liu Jing¡¯s magical power, and his lifespan was shortened by a thousand years! And the Ten Thousand Demons Tower is here, Liu Jing can hide in the Ten Thousand Demons Tower at any time. Once he enters the Ten Thousand Demons Tower, he will not be able to kill Liu Jing even if he tries his best. Even joining forces with the Kshatriyas, the Xueyi Taoist launched a spiritual storm. There is nothing you can do about Liu Jing who is so cruel and his defense is so strong! The Nine Infant Demon Emperor was only able to be confident because his soul was severely damaged. And it is possible to unite the Kshatriyas, Qingxuan Taoists, and Xueyi Taoists. And now it is almost impossible to kill Liu Jing, who can hide in the Ten Thousand Demons Tower at any time. Especially Liu Jing¡¯s spirit is still at its peak. Even Liu Jing¡¯s soul power is stronger than Jiu Ying! This made the red-robed ancestor feel sad. And the Kshatriyas of the Shura clan may not cooperate wholeheartedly. With the madness of the Shura clan, it is not impossible to kill him from behind! "What a strong defense!" "Wow~!" The Kshatriya of the Shura tribe suddenly appeared. As the trident in his hand vibrated slightly, the void tore apart. But a pair of eyes looked at Liu Jing in great surprise. The fighting spirit burns like a blazing fire. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)Conquer Liu Jing, who is incredibly strong! The Nine Infant Demon Emperor was only able to be confident because his soul was severely damaged. And it is possible to unite the Kshatriyas, Qingxuan Taoists, and Xueyi Taoists. And now it is almost impossible to kill Liu Jing, who can hide in the Ten Thousand Demons Tower at any time. Especially Liu Jing¡¯s spirit is still at its peak. Even Liu Jing¡¯s soul power is stronger than Jiu Ying! This made the red-robed ancestor feel sad. And the Kshatriyas of the Shura clan may not cooperate wholeheartedly. With the madness of the Shura clan, it is not impossible to kill him from behind! "What a strong defense!" "Wow~!" The Kshatriya of the Shura tribe suddenly appeared. As the trident in his hand vibrated slightly, the void tore apart. But a pair of eyes looked at Liu Jing in great surprise. The fighting spirit burns like a blazing fire. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 110 Beiming Demon King You can search "I'm really not a tortoise" in Baidu to find the latest chapters! "The Shuibeixi Demon Clan is truly inexhaustible and will be killed!" "The Nine Infants died, and a bastard like you appears again!" The Kshatriyas have a ferocious aura and bloodthirsty eyes. "Boom~!" The space before the lower body's snake tail swings is shattered. The terrifying aura is more powerful than the red-robed ancestor! But it turned out that he was hesitating whether to take action or not. The aura full of murderous intent made Ye Mozi, Ba Gang and Feng Qi dare not look directly at each other in the distance! This is a being that is more powerful and cruel than the Red-robed Ancestor and the Nine Infant Demon Emperor. "You bastard?" Liu Jing slowly turned his head and looked at Kshatriya. Then he glanced at Taoist Xueyi, the master of Wuji Palace, and the red-robed ancestor who looked horrified in the distance. "The Shura tribe and the old monster in red robe." "You all listen to me!" "Boom~!" Suddenly, Liu Jing¡¯s voice was like spring thunder, and the thunder shook in all directions. The powerful mind that connects with Qing Ming even blends the sound into the void. Echoing throughout Shuibei River! "From now on, I will be the new Demon King of Shuibei River!" "Title Beiming!" "Those who offend me in Beiming will be punished no matter how far away they are!" ¡°Buzz~!¡± After Liu Jing finished speaking, he suddenly raised his front body and stepped forward suddenly. "Boom~!" The claws smashed into the air, the body exploded into the sky, and the world was torn apart. With a power that engulfed Taoist Qingxuan, it was even more powerful than the ferocity of the red-robed ancestor. Roaring into the sky, swallowing mountains and rivers with anger. ¡°Buzz~!¡± The Ten Thousand Demons Tower echoes each other from a distance, shining in vain and shining brightly! It seems as if it was dull and dull before, without any breath. Although there is the impact of the death of the Nine Infant Demon Emperor. But more importantly, Liu Jing, the new owner, has restrained all his aura. The method of Turtle Breathing is mysterious and unusual. Even the ancestor in red robe, who is both in the phaseless realm and at the peak of the phaseless realm, couldn¡¯t see any clues just now. Only the Kshatriyas of the Shura tribe sensed Liu Jing's murderous intention. "Beiming Demon Emperor!" The eyes of the Kshatriyas were shining brightly, as if they were about to kill violently at any time. "What?" "Beiming?" "Beiming Demon Emperor!" The red-robed ancestor¡¯s expression was ugly and terrifying. Liu Jing is slapping him in the face! Trampling on the majesty of the red-robed ancestor. "Beiming Demon Emperor!" Xue Yi, whose face was pale, was even more frightened. Having just killed the Nine Infant Demon Emperor, I thought everything would be over. But I didn¡¯t expect that a monster turtle that was even more cruel and bloodthirsty than Jiu Ying would appear! "Beiming Demon Emperor!" "Beiming Demon Emperor!" "" "And outside the City of Ten Thousand Demons, there are flying boats from all directions, and the forces of the Human Race, Shura Race, and Spirit Race are coming to Shuibei River. Suddenly stopped in mid-air. Nanyun Valley, which leads in the direction of Tongcheng, is still windy and cold. He even opened his eyes in disbelief. I saw the shadow of a demon turtle covering the sky and the moon over the Shuibei River thousands of kilometers away. "It's him!" "It's that demon turtle!" "Beiming Demon Emperor!" "How dare you call yourself the Demon King!" Nanyungu¡¯s eyes were trembling, and Fenghan¡¯s face turned pale when he heard Shanyu. Countless human monks were shocked. "Beiming Demon Emperor!" "Beiming Demon Emperor!" "Beiming Demon Emperor!" "" But the countless demon clans in Shuibei River roared up from the shock. "Ouch~!" A beast roars all day long. They all have crazy voices, blazing eyes, surging beast blood, and boiling demonic aura. The death of the Nine Infant Demon Emperor means that the Shuibeixi Demon Clan will surely end tragically, with blood flowing like rivers. But I didn¡¯t expect that there would be a new demon emperor. The Beiming Demon Emperor turned the tide! Beiming! thisIn Liu Jing's inner world, Yin Huan, who was attacking the phaseless realm, was replenished by Taoist Qingxuan's soul. It is possible to condense the Dharmakaya at any time and successfully enter the formless realm. The moment Taoist Qingxuan¡¯s soul was devoured, it was refined by the world inside his body and transferred directly to Yin Hu. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????¡­ It¡¯s not just Silver Armand that¡¯s about to break through. Qiu Xie, who had been threatened with death just now, was about to break through. If Shuibeixi now has three more phaseless figures, it will definitely sweep across the world! "Hehehe" "Beiming, I am very optimistic about you." Being praised by Liu Jing, the Kshatriya laughed sadly. But he couldn¡¯t hide his happiness. A truly strong person will only benefit if he is praised by an equally powerful being. Especially being praised by such a ferocious demon turtle like Liu Jing. It is even more of a kind of vanity. "Huh, do you think you're optimistic about me?" Liu Jing¡¯s eyes were cold. "Kshatriya, I admit that you are strong, but you should not put yourself above others!" "Wow~!" Liu Jing's demon is as powerful as the abyss, and although the Kshatriya is very strong, it even has the strength to kill him. But Liu Jing was not afraid. If you want to kill him, even this Kshatriya will definitely have to pay a heavy price. A life-and-death fight is extremely dangerous. There is no absolute crushing force, and only after the battle will you know who will live and who will die. And even if he loses, Liu Jing can still hide in the Hades Tower. You can attack and defend freely, there is nothing to be afraid of! The Kshatriyas should have noticed this and did not take action. And at this moment, the water curtain door of the Hades Tower has been opened wide, and the demon clan of Shuibei River can hide inside at any time. It is precisely because of the existence of the Hades Tower. Liu Jing just called himself "Beiming" the Demon King out of curiosity. North is the north of Shuibei Stream, and also the north of the Northern Territory of the Thousand Stars Dynasty. Ming is Ta Ming, the God of the Underworld. He is the inheritance Ming of the God of Hades. ??Beiming Demon Emperor, Liu Jing likes this name very much. Although it has not yet truly refined the Hades Tower, it has not yet received the Hades inheritance. But that kind of mental connection with the Tower of Hades. Liu Jing finally knew that the Nine Infant Demon Emperor had dominated Shuibei River for thousands of years and was surrounded and killed by many forces. But he was never killed. In addition to the power of the Nine Infant Demon Emperor himself. What¡¯s more, it¡¯s the powerful defense of the Hades Tower! Rumor has it that the Thousand Stars Dynasty¡¯s supervisors broke through the defenses of the Hades Tower, allowing the Nine Infant Demon Emperor to exist to this day. But the Nine Infant Demon Emperor dare not leave the Hades Tower easily! Don¡¯t dare to leave Shuibei River! "Otherwise, we will be suppressed by the Thousand Stars Dynasty!" I am afraid that launching the beast tide this time also has the meaning of testing. ¡°Jiejiejiejie¡­¡± Being ridiculed by Liu Jing, Kshatriya did not get angry, but instead laughed meaningfully. "Beiming, you may not know that calling yourself emperor is provoking the Thousand Stars Dynasty." ¡°It won¡¯t take long before Gufengtai, the supervisor of the Northern Territory of the Thousand Stars Dynasty, should come looking for you.¡± "Of course, with your strength and this Taoist artifact tower, that guy from Gufengtai can't do anything to you." Kshatriya smiled slightly, "But you, Bei Ming, will definitely be offered a high reward. There will be endless gold hunters from the Ten Thousand Realms Tower and killers from the Shadow Organization." "Coupled with the Hongpao Ancestor's resentment towards you, your Shuibeixi Monster Clan will surely perish." The Kshatriya's voice was full of murderous aura, and his whole body was filled with the lingering aura of war. But he actually said something completely opposite to his own temperament. This sentence is spread among the human race. ¡°We are not afraid of the Shura clan going crazy and killing people, but we are afraid of the Shura clan being scattered all over the place. What it says is that although the Shura tribe is cruel, crazy, and bloodthirsty, they are just a barbaric race. It¡¯s easy to set up an ambush! "But if a strong man from the Shura tribe still knows how to scheming, that would be terrifying. "What do you want to say?" Liu Jing¡¯s face was stern, but his heart was horrified. The self-proclaimed emperor is going to be suppressed by the Thousand Stars Dynasty? Damn it, there are so many disasters, one after another. Although he felt unhappy, Liu Jing could also hear the strength of the Qianxing Dynasty! Of course, this also made Liu Jing feel more murderous in his heart. The sentence just now, "Anyone who offends our Beiming will be punished no matter how far away" is not meant to intimidate. It¡¯s Liu Jing¡¯s way! It is the spiritual will refined by entering the formless realm! Of course, Liu Jing also saw that there was something in the Kshatriya's words. It is impossible for such an existence to waste words and words here. "How about we work together to kill Gufengtai?" The Kshatriya smiles ferociously and kills horribly! It¡¯s even more astonishing! He actually wanted to kill Gu Fengtai, the supervisor of the northern region of the Qianxing Dynasty! ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)?The strength of the Thousand Stars Dynasty comes out! Of course, this also made Liu Jing feel more murderous in his heart. The sentence just now, "Anyone who offends our Beiming will be punished no matter how far away" is not meant to intimidate. It¡¯s Liu Jing¡¯s way! It is the spiritual will refined by entering the formless realm! Of course, Liu Jing also saw that there was something in the Kshatriya's words. It is impossible for such an existence to waste words and words here. "How about we work together to kill Gufengtai?" The Kshatriya smiles ferociously and kills horribly! It¡¯s even more astonishing! He actually wanted to kill Gu Fengtai, the supervisor of the northern region of the Qianxing Dynasty! ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 111 Strike first to gain the upper hand You can search "I'm really not a tortoise" in Baidu to find the latest chapters! "Kill Gufengtai?" "The supervisor of the Northern Territory of the Thousand Stars Dynasty?" Liu Jing¡¯s eyes flashed. The Kshatriyas said so much that they actually wanted to unite themselves to kill the supervisor of the Thousand Stars Dynasty! A few simple conversations. Liu Jing feels that this Shura Kshatriya is not as crazy and barbaric as he appears. It is not the bloodthirsty killing that ordinary Shura people only know. Although the whole body is filled with the bloody smell of killing. But Liu Jing felt a sense of ambition, a kind of ferocity full of wisdom. There is a hint of precision in the madness. It makes Liu Jing fear him! "Why do you want to kill Gu Fengtai?" "Can't you kill him?" Liu Jing was a little cautious and a little impatient. I really don¡¯t want to be an enemy of the Kshatriyas, otherwise I¡¯d be too lazy to talk nonsense and go directly to the Hades Tower to heal. It seems easy to use your innate magical powers to fight the red-robed ancestor, but Liu Jing¡¯s injuries are actually not light! The mind is exhausted, the vitality is surging, and the energy and blood are stirring, making the soul a little confused and exhausted. "Why do you want to kill Gu Fengtai?" "What is the need for murderers?" Kshatriya looked at Liu Jing in surprise. Liu Jing was also stunned when asked by Kshatriya. Do you need a reason? Don¡¯t you need it? It seems that there is really no need! Do you need a reason for human monks to come to Shuibeixi to hunt monsters? ??Do you need a reason for monsters to devour human beings? If necessary, that is the way to survive! "We, the Shura clan, never ask why we kill anyone. We only kill to seek the ultimate meaning of life." "Killing can sublimate the soul of our Shura clan and unite the Shura battlefield!" "Of course, you are right about one thing." "I alone cannot kill Gufengtai." Kshatriya has a cold face and crazy eyes, but there is a hint of shrewdness in the madness. "Gu Fengtai is also at the peak of the Phaseless Realm, but the human race is weak and he is no match for me." "But he also has a Taoist weapon!" "Heaven-Breaking Halberd!" The Kshatriya's eyes were fierce, "That is the Taoist artifact left by my Shura clan ancestors in Tai Lao's secret realm." "If he gets it by a human race, he can only use it as an ordinary Taoist weapon." "Only the Jueluo bloodline of our Shura clan can obtain the inheritance left by our ancestors." ¡°Buzz~!¡± The Kshatriyas were filled with murderous intent, and the void was churning. It seems like an endless murderous intention towards Gufengtai. It¡¯s also like he wants to get the Shura clan¡¯s Taoist weapon, the Heaven-Breaking Halberd, no matter what! "Taoist weapon?" Liu Jing¡¯s heart moved slightly when he heard this. It turns out it¡¯s for Taoist tools! A Taoist weapon, and it is also a Taoist weapon of the Shura clan. This can indeed drive the Kshatriyas crazy. But Liu Jing felt that killing Gufengtai was definitely not as simple as Kshatriya said. Otherwise, why don¡¯t the Kshatriyas seek cooperation with the red-robed ancestor? Don¡¯t you want to cooperate with the Nine Infant Demon Emperor? "You killed Gu Fengtai for the Taoist weapon of your Shura clan." "What's in it for me?" Liu Jing¡¯s voice was cold, and his eyes looked at Kshatriya without any emotion. The Shura clan is fickle, bloodthirsty and warlike. Cooperation is very dangerous. "Hehehe, Beiming, if you help me, you are helping yourself!" "Gufengtai is the supervisor of the Northern Territory of the Thousand Stars Dynasty and is responsible for the stability of the Northern Territory of the Thousand Stars Dynasty!" "You call yourself Demon Emperor, you are provoking the Qianxing Dynasty, you are slapping Gu Fengtai in the face!" "Sooner or later, Gufengtai will come to suppress you and suppress the entire Shuibei River!" "With your strength and this defensive Taoist Tower, you can not be afraid, but also make Gufengtai fearful." "But don't forget, you have definitely been put on a high bounty, and there will be more and more forces that want to kill you." "With the threat from the red-robed ancestor, it is very unlikely that they will join forces to kill you." "In that case, why don't you strike first?" "If we kill Gu Fengtai, then we can truly intimidate the forces from all directions." "The Thousand Stars Dynasty will not be able to survive unless it is dispatched"Shrouded in vastness. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????¡­ "Wow~!" Finally, Liu Jing glanced at the seven elders including Ye Mozi, Li Nu, and Yu Kun, who were breathing tragically and tragically. There are also Bagang, Fengqi, Longjing, Ksitigarbha, Tujinhou, Bai Qingqiu and other great demons who are all covered in blood and have either broken arms or serious injuries. The mental storm of four strong men in the formless realm is enough to shatter the void. Even if it is just the aftermath, the combined force of the Yuanshen realm cannot resist it. "Everyone goes into the Ten Thousand Demons Tower to heal." "Shua~!" Liu Jing moved his body and entered the Ten Thousand Demons Tower directly. There is no explanation that the Tower of Ten Thousand Demons is actually the Tower of Hades. None of this matters. The important thing is that he is now the Beiming Demon King of Shuibei River! "Ouch~!" "Roar~!" "Yo~!" Ba Gang, Long Jing, Ye Mozi, and Li Nu all had blazing eyes. The beast¡¯s blood boils. "Master Liu!" Bai Jiao Fengqi¡¯s eyes were even burning. I feel an indescribable gratitude towards Liu Jing. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 112 Liu Jing¡¯s gaze You can search "I'm really not a tortoise" in Baidu to find the latest chapters! "Gather!" "Wow~!" As soon as he entered the Hades Tower, Liu Jing's mind moved. ¡°Buzz~!¡± A majestic force suddenly swept through the vast space. It¡¯s not demonic energy, it¡¯s not vitality, it¡¯s not spiritual power. It¡¯s the power of the Hades Tower itself. It was just that he was mobilized by Liu Jing, the prospective master. ¡°Woooooooooo~!¡± As the power swept through, Liu Jing began to transform into the appearance of Liu Jing when he came to the tower for the first time. The mountains, rivers and swamps, the black and white altars, condense one by one. Exactly the same as when the Nine Infant Demon Emperor was around. ¡°Buzz~!¡± But it not only reunites the mountains and rivers, but also the black and white altar. It also simulated the scene of the four areas of the City of Ten Thousand Demons that had been destroyed. ¡°Buzz~!¡± The earth condenses, and palaces and caves rise from the ground. A strong sense of ancient times came over my face. It doesn¡¯t look like an illusion at all. ? A sense of reality, as real as illusory. It¡¯s as if the City of Ten Thousand Demons has been moved in. "Brother Yin Huan, the power in the Hades Tower is mysterious, you should break through in the Hades Tower!" ¡°Buzz~!¡± Liu Jing opened his mouth in vain. "Wow~!" With a flash of silver light, the silver armor covered in silver scales was immediately released. ¡°Woooooooooo~!¡± Yin Huan, who was still in deep meditation, seemed to have sensed Liu Jing's intention. He was actually lying on the black and white altar, and the power of the void was sweeping through it. The whole body has a profound momentum. The physical body is about to condense into a crystal body! Let the black and white altars light up with wonderful runes. It stirred up the power of the Hades Tower. This is a sign of an impending breakthrough. It was precisely because the Yin Hua was about to break through that Liu Jing released the Yin Hui. Even if it¡¯s Yin Huan, Liu Jing doesn¡¯t want to reveal too many of his secrets. "Hula~!" At this moment, figures filed in one after another through the water curtain portal of the Hades Tower. Ba Gang, Long Jing, Feng Qi, Ye Mozi, Li Nu and a group of Yuanshen realm demons have shrunk in size. The breath is still filling and rising like a mountain. "Ouch~!" "Roar~!" One by one, they entered the Hades Tower with a tragic and surging mood. "What!" "Silver, silver armada protector!" Ba Gang, who was the first to come in, had an excited face and had not yet begun to flatter Liu Jing. I was shocked by the fluorescent silver armada on the altar. A pair of golden eyes widened in disbelief! "Brother Yin, Yin Huan!" "Silver Armada Protector!" "Silver Armada Protector!" "It's the Silver Armada Protector!" "" Ye Mozi, Yu Kun, Li Nu, Long Jing, Feng Qi, Swallowing Gold Roar, Bai Qingqiu, Ksitigarbha, Jigong Each one of them opened their trembling eyes even wider. The soul is shaking. Unbelievable! The Protector Silver Armada is not dead! ??Yin Huan is not dead! "Liu, no!" "Beiming Demon Emperor, it was you who saved Brother Yin Huan!" Ye Mozi's voice trembled. But it¡¯s hard to conceal the excitement! Li Nu, Yu Kun, Ma Leech, and other elders all turned red. This is such excitement that the blood is churning! Emotionally! Although the strength of Yin Huan is not as good as that of Jiuying Demon Emperor. But in Shuibeixi¡¯s prestige, even the Nine Infant Demon Emperor cannot compare! Even Liu Jing, who turned the tide twice. The current Beiming Demon Emperor is not as important as Yin Huan in the hearts of the Shuibei River demons. "good." "Brother Yin Huan almost died in the battle at Duanjie Mountain, but at the moment of death, I forcibly condensed his soul." "Using the Shadow Organization's soul of the Killer Twins to refine it with Brother Yin Huan, so that the spirit of Brother Yin Huan can never be separated." ? ?Qingqiu's face was slightly red, and he subconsciously clamped the five tails that had just been condensed after entering the Yuanshen realm. Even the charming and demonic Cat Lady Raccoon, when Liu Jing transformed into a human. The furry tail was actually put away. He even dared not sway that graceful figure any more. Because Liu Jing¡¯s gaze just now was extremely full of aggression. It made Li Nu¡¯s blood boil. The tail is tightened. It seemed as if the intention in Liu Jing¡¯s eyes could be seen at a glance. Although he was frightened, there was also a panic of anticipation in his eyes. Liu Jing¡¯s heart was itching to watch, and he looked away with difficulty from Catwoman¡¯s graceful body. "The secret realm of true meaning has been opened, and you can all enter it to practice or heal." "As long as any of you reaches the peak of the Phaseless Realm, this Demon Emperor will capture a Phaseless Realm for him!" "Let's heal our wounds now." "Wow~!" Liu Jing waved his hand, and the Hades Tower tried to reveal a space passage again. That is the place to go to the secret realm of true meaning. The aura of Liu Jing who transformed into a human being is deep and there is no trace of evil spirit. On the contrary, there is a hint of evil charm in the elegance. "Yes, the Demon King of Beiming!" "Yes, the Demon King of Beiming!" The demon tribe was very excited, but almost all of them were injured, and they immediately entered the secret realm of true meaning to heal their injuries. Ba Gang, Long Jing, and Tun Jinhou are all eager to refine the energy that has not yet been fully refined in their bodies. Bai Qingqiu also needs to stabilize his cultivation. Only the snow-white Bai Jiao Fengqi remained in place. "Huh? Feng Qi, aren't you going to heal your wounds?" Liu Jing looked at Feng Qi in surprise. Feng Qi is about to enter the late stage of Yuanshen Realm. This speed of cultivation is definitely more than what can be achieved by swallowing a human or Shura tribe in the Yuan Shen realm. Rather, he relies on his own powerful talent, bloodline and will! But Liu Jing could also tell that Feng Qi was injured. "Beiming." "Thanks." Feng Qi looked directly at Liu Jing with his eyes, filled with gratitude and relaxation. "oh!" Liu Jing¡¯s eyes moved slightly. During the powerful soul cleansing, he felt that Feng Qi's gratitude was actually because he killed the Nine Infant Demon Emperor! ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 113 See you later You can search "I'm really not a tortoise" in Baidu to find the latest chapters! "you know?" Liu Jing¡¯s mind moved slightly and he looked at Feng Qi in shock. Liu Jing could tell from Feng Qi¡¯s expression that Feng Qi knew Jiu Ying¡¯s true face. "yes!" Feng Qi nodded, "Without your appearance, I would have become the parasitic vessel of the Nine Infant Demon Emperor!" Feng Qi¡¯s words are astonishing. His face was ferocious, full of hatred for Jiu Ying. But then he felt relieved, shook his head slightly and smiled. "When I was in the Dan Formation realm, that bastard Jiu Ying actually left his mark on my soul because of my bloodline talent!" "Unless I die, I am destined to become his parasite vessel." "I am not willing to give in. I want to step into the phaseless realm and kill him before he comes out of seclusion!" "Unfortunately, I think too highly of myself and underestimate Jiuying's insidiousness." Feng Qi looked at Liu Jing and said, "After Jiuying came back from the severe injury, I knew that my fate was over." "But I didn't expect that Jiuying would let you go to the Ten Thousand Demons Tower." ¡°Not long after you entered the Ten Thousand Demons Tower, the mark that Jiuying¡¯s bastard imprinted on my soul dissipated in vain.¡± "I knew Jiuying should have been killed by you." ¡°Although I don¡¯t know how you killed Jiu Ying.¡± "But that's not important to me, what's important is that you saved me!" Feng Qi looked at Liu Jing deeply. "oh!" Liu Jing was shocked when he heard this. Jiuying is indeed a sinister and ruthless guy. Feng Qi¡¯s soul was branded in advance. This is to prevent Feng Qi from escaping! "You don't just want to tell me this, do you?" Liu Jing looked at Feng Qi with a half-smile. What I appreciate more is Fengqi. "I have something to say." "I want to say goodbye to you." Feng Qi¡¯s eyes are sincere and profound. "Farewell?" "You want to leave Shuibei Xi?" Liu Jing¡¯s eyes moved slightly, and he suddenly felt a kind of throbbing. He has long wanted to go to the human world. "Yes, except for the Yin Hu Dharma Protector and Xuan Ye Dharma Protector who have enlightened me, there is nothing in Shuibei Stream that I should miss." "On the contrary, because of the imprint of Jiuying's soul on me, I am struggling more in pain." ¡°The world is huge, I want to explore it!¡± Feng Qi looked at Liu Jing, "Although you are stronger than me now, you don't have the pain of the soul mark." "I will only improve by leaps and bounds, and I will definitely surpass you." At the end, Feng Qi showed a cruel smile. "Hehehe, I'm looking forward to it." Liu Jing also smiled, with a hint of encouragement on his resolute face. "See you later." Feng Qi looked deeply at Liu Jing. "See you later." Liu Jing nodded slightly. "Wow~!" Feng Qi left. The first genius demon clan born in Shuibeixi in the past thousand years has left Shuibeixi. "I hope we can see you again." Watching Feng Qi leave, Liu Jing shook his head slightly. The world is in chaos and life and death are uncertain. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? ??The killing is cruel and the weak eat the strong. "Heal your injuries first. Once your injuries are restored, I will travel across the vastness of the world!" "Wow~!" Withdrawing his gaze, Liu Jing, who was wearing black soft armor, was just sitting cross-legged in the air. Although he has transformed into a human being, the spirit within his body is still from the turtle clan. The structure of the body can be changed, and the breath of the soul can also be hidden. Even because of the mystery of Liu Jing¡¯s Turtle Breathing Method, those who don¡¯t know Liu Jing¡¯s Phaseless Realm will never know that Liu Jing¡¯s body is actually a demon turtle! Unless you can sense Liu Jing¡¯s spiritual aura. Because the breath of the soul cannot be changed. This is the essence of the soul! ¡°Woooooooooo~!¡± The vitality is rotating, the soul is agitated, the mental power is chaotic, and the mind is exhausted after using the innate magical power. &?The Tower of Hades. Arrive at the City of Ten Thousand Demons, which has now turned into an abyss of ruins. The mental storm caused by the four phaseless realms united is so terrifying. ¡°Let¡¯s build Beiming City based on this abyss.¡± "Ye Mozi, the two elders of Jiao Lao, can you two take charge?" Liu Jing looked expectantly at the two elders Ye Mozi and Jiao Lao. "Yes, the Demon King of Beiming." "Yes, the Demon King of Beiming." Ye Mozi, Jiao Lao immediately accepted the order with excitement. The other demon clan¡¯s eyes are also filled with excitement. Beiming City! Beiming City is feared by many forces! Every word Liu Jing said seemed to ignite the bloodthirsty madness deep in the hearts of the demons. Compared with the ambition of Jiuying Demon Emperor. Liu Jing has more creativity and appeal. "Boom~!" Suddenly, the light of Hades Tower flashed. "Um?" Liu Jing¡¯s expression changed. "what happened?" Ye Mozi, Li Nu, Jiao Lao, Yu Kun, and even Ba Gang and Long Jing also discovered the same thing about the Hades Tower. "It was Brother Yin Huan who made a breakthrough!" Liu Jing¡¯s face was excited. "What, the Silver Armada Protector has broken through!" "Silver Armada Protector!" Ye Mozi, Li Nu, and Jiao Lao all opened their eyes even more. "Come out!" Liu Jing waved his hand. ¡°Buzz~!¡± A shadow that covered the sky and the moon suddenly appeared. Silver light shines in the sky. "Ouch~!" A roar shook the vastness. The silver armadillo, which was covered in silver scales and was as big as 10,000 meters, looked up to the sky and roared. The power is overwhelming. The void was shattered. "No form!" "No form!" "No form!" "" The endless demon clan in Shuibei River seemed to have seen the silver armadillo in the sky. But there is no fear. ??Almost all the eyes are extremely hot, exciting, and surging with emotion. Because it is a silver armada. "Liu Jing!" "Wow~!" The ten-thousand-meter-long Silver Armada suddenly looked at Liu Jing. The gratitude in his huge eyes was beyond words. The endless kindness seems to be silent. Liu Jing couldn¡¯t help but give him the soul of Gemini to refine. Understand the beauty of the state of formlessness. He also gave him Taoist Qingxuan¡¯s soul. He couldn¡¯t help but succeed in breaking through, stabilizing his cultivation, and shortening the time by at least thirty years! This is the grace of reinvention. "Hehehe, Brother Yin Huan." "I am now the Demon King of Beiming." Liu Jing crossed his arms and grinned. The elegant temperament has a hint of crazy evil charm! "The Demon King of Beiming?" "Wow~!" Silver Armand suddenly shrunk its body and once again transformed into a cloak. But it didn¡¯t change into a human being, but just shrank its body. A pair of eyes like the night sky looked at Liu Jing doubtfully. He looked in shock at the Ten Thousand Monsters City that had been turned into ruins in all directions. "this¡­¡­" ¡°Buzz~!¡± " Don't wait for Yin Huan to be confused. Liu Jing directly sent a mental shock to everything that happened during the period when Yin Huan fell into a deep sleep. A sudden impact hit Yin Huan¡¯s mind. This is a very dangerous thing. But Yin Huan did not resist at all, but was shocked by the images that came one after another. "What!" Yin Huan¡¯s expression changed as he saw that the Nine Infant Demon Emperor was actually trying to seize Liu Jing¡¯s body! "It has passed!" Liu Jing bowed his hand and said, "Don't publicize it." "I knew he had no good intentions!" But after knowing what happened, even Yin Huan¡¯s character could not hide his murderous intention! "Liu Jing, no, Beiming, thank you!" Yin Huan bowed deeply to Liu Jing. "Don't!" "Brother Yin Huan, you are just trying to hurt me!" Liu Jing dodged and avoided Yin Huan's bow. "No, you can afford it." Yin Huan looked at Liu Jing deeply. ¡°Buzz~!¡± And at this moment, beneath the Ten Thousand Demon City, which had turned into an abyss of ruins, an unrivaled demonic power suddenly erupted from within a wall! "Ouch~!" A roar. The void is shattered. Countless red blood lights condensed into a 10,000-meter-large phantom. "Prisoner!" "Prisoner!" Liu Jing¡¯s eyes moved slightly. Silverly Eye contains essence. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)bsp; "Brother Yin Huan, you are just trying to hurt me!" Liu Jing dodged and avoided Yin Huan's bow. "No, you can afford it." Yin Huan looked at Liu Jing deeply. ¡°Buzz~!¡± And at this moment, beneath the Ten Thousand Demon City, which had turned into an abyss of ruins, an unrivaled demonic power suddenly erupted from within a wall! "Ouch~!" A roar. The void is shattered. Countless red blood lights condensed into a 10,000-meter-large phantom. "Prisoner!" "Prisoner!" Liu Jing¡¯s eyes moved slightly. Silverly Eye contains essence. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 114 Prisoner¡¯s Madness You can search "I'm really not a tortoise" in Baidu to find the latest chapters! "What!" "Prisoner to protect the law!" "Prisoner to protect the law!" "It's the prisoner who protects the law!" Ye Mozi, Li Nu, Ba Gang, Long Jing, Jiao Lao, Yu Kun, Ksitigarbha, and Tu Jinhou all opened their eyes wide. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Step into the phaseless realm has not been over the shock. He was shocked again by the prisoner who suddenly burst out of the void. Surprisingly, after Liu Jing, the two great protectors also made breakthroughs one after another! Stepping into the formless realm! This is a prosperous time! Unprecedented prosperity. The era of the Shuibeixi Demon Clan¡¯s real rise has come! The three major formless realms are all different species of ferocious beasts. It can definitely sweep through the entire world! Who dares to invade the formless realm of the three alien ferocious beasts? Tongcheng City Lord Nanyun Gu would probably be frightened. Qingxu Sect, Sixiang Mountain, Wuji Palace, these sect forces only have one or two, two or three existences in the formless realm. Shui Beixi has now entered the Three Phaseless Realm, which will definitely shock the Thousand Stars Dynasty. Even the Qianxing Dynasty Supervisory Envoy Gu Fengtai dared not come to Beixi! "I was actually stimulated by your aura, Brother Yinhuan, and I broke through in advance!" Liu Jing¡¯s voice was calm. Qiu Xie was forced by the murderous intention of Xue Yi, the master of Wuji Palace. Under the crisis, he tried to break through but almost went crazy and his soul collapsed. ?Almost failed to attack the phaseless realm and died! But at the critical moment, Liu Jing appeared and swallowed Taoist Qingxuan in one gulp, which shocked Xueyi's mind. " This gave Qiu Xie a chance to breathe, and he managed to survive with his own strong will. But even if you want to gather your Dharma body and step into the formless realm, you can't do it so quickly. Even if Qiu Xiu is so cruel and swallows the soul of the leader of Sixiang Mountain, it will still take thirty or forty years. But after being stimulated by the breakthrough of Yin Huan. He actually condensed the crystal law body! Stepping into the formless realm! From this point, we can also see the ferocity of the Sky-Tearing Beast Prisoner. There are ferocious beasts comparable to ancient bloodlines. But at this moment, the prisoner's aura is much weaker than the Yinhu's aura. The Silver Armadillo swallowed and refined a twin star, nourished by the soul of Taoist Qingxuan, and its aura was condensed and incomparable. It can definitely kill the prisoner at this moment. Although there was no ripple on Liu Jing's body, there were slight ripples of space around his body. You can also feel Liu Jing's momentum, realm, and spiritual power, which are more powerful than Yin Huan. It¡¯s even easier to kill prisoners! But Liu Jing did not take action. ¡°I didn¡¯t repay my original grudges now. Instead, he just crossed his arms and looked at the ferocious beast, trying to break through the vastness! "Liu Jing!" "Silver Armada!" The 10,000-meter-large prisoner has a ferocious gaze and a sinister smile on its lips. You can also feel Liu Jing's unfathomable depth, and Yin Huan's condensed aura is far superior to his own. But there is no fear. ??The mind is condensed and the Taoist heart is firm. Will not be afraid of being weak. Fear will not bring you luck. Even Qiu Xiu understands the cruelty of the jungle and the truth that cruelty is respected. "I didn't expect that King Duobao would die in this battle with Xuanye." "That old thief Jiuying is actually dead too." "Instead, the three of us have entered the phaseless realm!" Qiu Xie glanced at the God of Hades Tower and slowly calmed down his breath. Although he was full of ferocity, he didn't seem to want to provoke Liu Jing deliberately. I don¡¯t want to be an enemy of Yin Huan. There was only a monstrous murderous intent in the voice. "Qiu Xie, congratulations on your entering the formless realm!" Yin Huan smiled as if he had cleared up all the past grudges, and he had a magnanimity that could tolerate all rivers. Stepping into the formless realm makes Yin Huan¡¯s spiritual realm deeper. The mystery of the innate magical power makes Yin Huan's eyes like the mysterious night sky. "It is inevitable to enter the phaseless realm. Xuan Ye, King Duobao should be able to break through if he does not die." Qiu Xie¡¯s voice was low, as if entering the phaseless realm was something that should be done.  ?You don¡¯t want to leave Shuibeixi too, do you? " "My Beiming City cannot live without you." Liu Jing suddenly looked at the silver armband and couldn't help but smile bitterly and shake his head. It would be too boring if Yin Huan also left. "Hehehe, don't worry, I won't leave even if you drive me away." Yin Huan smiled. Liu Jing¡¯s eyes lit up, ¡°Seriously!¡± "Seriously." Yin Huan nodded, and then looked around at the abyss hundreds of kilometers away. Except for the Tower of Hades standing in the middle of the abyss, it is almost surrounded by red cliff ruins, with no grass growing. There must even be residual power from the four great formless realms of the red-robed ancestor. "Aren't you going to create Beiming City?" "Let's build a Beiming City with a radius of one thousand kilometers based on this abyss." "It has the power of the Ten Thousand Demons Tower. Plus the formation I arranged." "When the ancestor in red robe comes, I will also let him never come back." The whole body of Yin Hua is full of fluorescence. "That's great." "Ha ha ha ha¡­¡­" Liu Jing was overjoyed when he heard this, and his laughter had a sense of relief. "What, you want to be a hands-off shopkeeper?" Yin Huan suddenly looked at Liu Jing. "this¡­¡­" Liu Jing¡¯s laughter stopped abruptly. He looked at Yin Huan with some embarrassment. "To be honest, Brother Yinhuan, my heart has already flown to the sky." "I want to see the human world, I want to travel all over the Abyss!" "Even go out into the vastness of the world!" ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Out of the memory of some of the Nine Infant Demon Emperors, Liu Jing knew that the Qianyuan Realm was very large. Even because he got the God of Hades Tower, Liu Jing knew that the vastness was vast and there were countless races of life. The formless realm has just entered the existence of being able to cross the void. "Wow~!" At the end of his speech, Liu Jing could not hide his longing in his eyes. The majestic demonic force surged out uncontrollably. "I knew Shuibei Xiliu wouldn't be able to help a monster like you." Yin Huan had already expected it and shook his head slightly. "Leave now?" Yin Huan couldn't help but ask. ¡°No, one year, I¡¯ll leave in one year!¡± Liu Jing glanced at the Hades Tower. It is impossible for the Hades Tower to be refining in a short period of time. But if you practice wholeheartedly for a year. One year of sacrificial refining can imprint one's spiritual will on the body of the God of Hades, the weapon spirit. Even if the main body leaves, the remaining spirit and will clones can continue to worship the Hades Tower. It can also allow demon geniuses to enter the Hades Tower to practice. At a critical moment, all the monsters in Beiming City can even be included in the Hades Tower. "One year?" "Beiming City should be built within a year." Yin Huan has far-reaching vision and is building Beiming City very quickly. "But setting up the formation takes time, concentration, and a lot of essence stones. Of course, setting up formations is also a form of practice. "Okay, Beiming City will trouble Brother Yin Huan." "I'll go back to Hades Tower first." "Wow~!" After Liu Jing finished speaking, his body flashed and he appeared directly on the altar in the Hades Tower. "Refining!" ¡°Buzz~!¡± After making the decision, Liu Jing directly began to sacrifice to the Hades Tower. "Build three thousand caves along this abyss barrier." "The earth casts one hundred and eight formations of eyes." "" Yin Huan began to lead a group of monsters to build Beiming City. "Ba Gang, Mr. Liu's expression just now" Bai Qingqiu suddenly asked Ba Gang, who had golden hair all over his body and was carrying a big sword on his back. They did not hear Liu Jing¡¯s final conversation with Yin Huan. But Bai Qingqiu, whose mind was on Liu Jing, vaguely felt something. "Well, I can see it." Ba Gang¡¯s golden eyes flashed. "Is this guy going to leave too?" The dragon thorn on the side has feathers like swords and claws like hooks, and a sharp light flashed in his sharp eyes! "Wow~!" The three alien ferocious beasts looked at each other and rushed towards the Hades Tower at the same time. "These guys." Yin Huan looked at it and shook his head helplessly. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)sp; The three alien ferocious beasts looked at each other and rushed towards the Hades Tower at the same time. "These guys." Yin Huan looked at it and shook his head helplessly. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 115 Princess You can search "I'm really not a tortoise" in Baidu to find the latest chapters! ¡°Buzz buzz~!¡± A year goes by very quickly. For a monster in the heaven and earth realm that can live for thousands of years, it only takes one or two naps. For those in the Yuanshen realm who can live for seven or eight thousand years, it is even more negligible. In the formless state, one can live for thirty thousand years. Who would remember one year! But for Liu Jing, this year has been a bit long. Because Liu Jingxin has already flown to the colorful world of the human race. Even if I devote myself wholeheartedly to worshiping the Hades Tower, I still always yearn for the outside. That¡¯s why I feel that one year is longer than a hundred years. ¡°Buzz~!¡± ¡°But I got over it in the end. Successfully imprinted a trace of his spiritual will on Hades. "It's done!" Liu Jing could not conceal his excitement. "Condensation!" Make a seal between your eyebrows with both hands. ¡°Buzz~!¡± A majestic spiritual power swept through him. "Wow~!" A spiritual clone of the turtle shadow slowly condenses, and there is a six-star inscription pattern between the eyebrows of the demon turtle shadow. This is the spiritual clone imprinted in the Tower of Hades. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? being using the original power of the Hades Tower to condense a spiritual clone. "With this avatar here, even if I leave, I can continue to make sacrifices to the Hades Tower." Liu Jing¡¯s eyes were excited. This spiritual clone had a spiritual connection with him. Not only can you worship the Hades Tower at all times, but you can also control the Hades Tower. Of course, even if Liu Jing is here, he can only simply control the spatial changes in the Hades Tower. "Other mysteries can't be done, and the Hades Tower is almost motionless. "How could a Taoist weapon make me feel so unshakable?" Liu Jing couldn¡¯t help but be a little shocked. "Who told me it was a Taoist weapon?" "Wow." The God of Hades suddenly appeared, and his six-star gaze seemed to penetrate Liu Jing's soul. "ah?" "Ming, Ming Shen, aren't you a Taoist weapon?" Liu Jing was shocked. When he came into contact with the vast gaze of Hades, Liu Jing actually felt insignificant. It seems that Liu Jing, who has no form in these eyes, is just an ant! "Hmph, I didn't expect that you could imprint your spiritual will in just one year." "Your will, soul, and brain width are one of the two best in this era." "If you concentrate on the sacrifice, you should be able to truly recognize the master of the Hades Tower in a thousand years." "You can shrink the God of Hades Tower and put it into your soul for sacrifice." "With the God of Hades protecting your soul, even the Immortal Realm cannot kill you." The God of God, the God of God, looked at Liu Jing expectantly, but did not say what level of existence the God of Hades Tower was. "What!" "A thousand years!" Although Liu Jing was excited when he heard it. It takes a thousand years to take the Tower of Hades into the body. Those in the Immortal Realm cannot kill themselves! Who wouldn¡¯t be excited about this! But a thousand years is too difficult for Liu Jing now. "It's the same with this spiritual avatar." Liu Jing couldn¡¯t wait to leave. ¡°You will not be able to take over the God of Hades Tower even if you use the clone to sacrifice for ten thousand years.¡± The God of Hell shook his head slightly. It was as if he was sighing secretly that Liu Jing didn¡¯t cherish him properly. But he didn¡¯t force Liu Jing to do anything. The profound gaze seems to have already seen that every life has its own destiny. If excessive interference occurs, it will only create more uncertain factors for Liu Jing. Just like the human race that had the most hope of claiming the mastership of the Hades Tower tens of thousands of years ago. It is because of the eagerness of the Weapon Spirit Pluto that the other party cannot withstand the disaster of interdependent blessings and misfortunes. Finally died! "God of the Underworld, I have already decided to leave. If I force myself to stay, my soul will become dry and my mind will become violent." "The beauty of formlessness is that it should be turned around according to the heart, and the heart should be in harmony with heaven and earth." Liu Jing¡¯s will did not waver at all. On the contrary, because of this year of sacrifice, the soul has become more mysterious. Heart, what is heart? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?The Tiangang Earth Evil Formation combines offense and defense. " "My main formation can withstand four or five Phaseless Realm attacks at the same time!" Yin Huan looked excited, as if he wanted to try his masterpiece. "Then I'm relieved." Liu Jing smiled and nodded. "Huh? Are you leaving?" Yin Huan suddenly looked at Liu Jing, then at Ba Gang, Long Jing, and Bai Qingqiu. I know it in my heart. "Yes, Beiming City has troubled Brother Yin Huan." ¡°I won¡¯t say much about parting.¡± "gone!" "Wow~!" After Liu Jing finished speaking, he rolled up Ba Gang, Long Jing, and Bai Qing Qiu, and flew through the void. It¡¯s as if he doesn¡¯t want to say goodbye. "This guy." Yin Huan looked into the distance and shook his head with a wry smile. His eyes were full of expectation. ¡°Buzz~!¡± The Hades Tower also lit up slightly. Qi Ling Mingshen took a deep look at the direction Liu Jing left. "The Dharma does not arise alone, but arises in response to circumstances; the Tao is not practiced in vain, and it responds when it meets the fate." The God of Hades slowly disappeared into the deepest part of the Tower of Hades. Only Liu Jing¡¯s demon turtle body was left in the Underworld Tower, lying on the altar. ¡­¡­ ¡°It¡¯s strange, why I¡¯ve been so restless lately.¡± ¡°My eyelids are twitching so much.¡± Qingxuzong, Wolongyuan. The palaces are decorated with carved beams and painted buildings, with cornices and brackets, arranged in the shape of nine palaces and eight trigrams. There are three hundred palaces. This is an independent palace only for the core disciples of Qingxu Sect. The core disciples are at least in the realm of heaven and earth! "Sister Lingxi, do you feel this way too?" Ji Youwei looked at the plump and feminine Lingxi with some shock. She has also been restless recently and has difficulty entering deep meditation. This is a rare thing. Only when obsession arises will the inner demons arise. "It may be that the death of the sect leader has caused a demonic barrier in our hearts." Lingxi looked sad, but became fierce. "They are all demons from Shuibei River, and that damn demon turtle!" "Wow~!" Thinking of the battle at Duanjie Mountain, hatred suddenly rose in Lingxi's eyes. A ferocious demon turtle flashed in his mind! Since meeting the demon turtle Liu Jing, the senior brother Mowu she admired has died. Elder Liehuo is dead. The leader of the clan, Taoist Qingxuan, died. The master, Taoist Xu Yuan, even died. ¡°This is simply a disaster for the Qingxu Sect. ??????????? If it weren¡¯t for a strong man from the Spirit Clan, Fenghan Tingshanyu, who had a deep friendship with Taoist Xuyuan, would be in charge of the Qingxu Sect. I am afraid that the Qingxu Sect will completely decline and gradually perish. "Senior Sister Lingxi, although the sect leader has passed away, senior Fenghan Tingshanyu is still in charge of our Qingxu Sect." ¡°With the addition of the sect¡¯s protective formation, the Shuibeixi Monster Clan will not dare to invade.¡± Ji Youwei said comfortingly. But his face was a little sad. "Well, although our Qingxu Sect's vitality was severely damaged, this battle also transformed countless disciples of our Qingxu Sect." "Now, including you and me, there are thirty-seven people in the Yuanshen realm." "With the sect's inheritance here, it won't take long for it to return to its former glory." Lingxi¡¯s eyes were firm, and his aura had changed somewhat after entering the Yuanshen realm. It¡¯s more feminine. "Huh? Junior sister Youwei, are you worried?" Seeing Ji Youwei¡¯s sad eyes, Lingxi suddenly became concerned. The two get along day and night, like sisters. Coupled with Ji Youwei¡¯s simplicity and kindness. Lingxi could tell at a glance that her junior sister had something on her mind. "Sister Lingxi, I don't want to go home." Ji Youwei stood up slowly and looked at the clear sky. ?? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? out out out of sight and out of sight. "What, you don't want to go home?" "Wow~!" Lingxi, who was sitting cross-legged, suddenly stood up, "Did your father ask you to go back?" Thinking of Ji Youwei¡¯s identity and the powerful figures behind Ji Youwei. Lingxi¡¯s eyes were shocked. "That's right, the master died, and the sect leader also fought to death in Shui Beixi. Our Qingxu Sect suddenly no longer has a strong person in the phaseless realm to take charge." "Coupled with the threat from the Shuibei River Monster Clan, your father should indeed ask you to go back." "You should go back too." Lingxi looked deeply at Ji Youwei. Only those in the Yuanshen realm of the Qingxu Sect know Ji Youwei¡¯s true identity. The Princess of Thousand Stars Dynasty! And she is the most beloved daughter of Emperor Ji Biefeng of the Qianxing Dynasty! ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)bsp; Lingxi¡¯s eyes were shocked. "That's right, the master died, and the sect leader also fought to death in Shui Beixi. Our Qingxu Sect suddenly no longer has a strong person in the phaseless realm to take charge." "Coupled with the threat from the Shuibei River Monster Clan, your father should indeed ask you to go back." "You should go back too." Lingxi looked deeply at Ji Youwei. Only those in the Yuanshen realm of the Qingxu Sect know Ji Youwei¡¯s true identity. The Princess of Thousand Stars Dynasty! And she is the most beloved daughter of Emperor Ji Biefeng of the Qianxing Dynasty! ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 116 Uncle Master You can search "I'm really not a tortoise" in Baidu to find the latest chapters! "Wow~!" Outside Shuibei Creek, there is Duanjie Mountain. The void suddenly distorted, and a silver-haired man wearing black soft armor and cloud-shoe boots appeared. "Elegant temperament but arrogant and evil. There is a sense of both good and evil in his gaze. But he has a unique masculine charm. "Oh shit." "This is the power of the void!" "Wow~!" Two thousand meters tall, Ba Gang, who was in the middle stage of the Yuanshen Realm, had a look of shock on his face. "What a strong void pressure!" Long Jing, who has feathers like swords, a beak like a scimitar, and sharp eyes, also looks horrified. "Suck~!" Bai Qingqiu took a deep breath and turned pale. The three of them were suffocated by the power of heaven and earth in the void. Liu Jing rolled them up and penetrated the void, even if they were enveloped by Liu Jing's mental power. The pressure in the void still oppresses Ba Gang, Long Jing, Bai Qingqiu, their minds, and their souls are suffocated. It is not that easy to penetrate the void-like phaseless realm in the early stage. Only in the middle and late stages of the Phaseless Realm can Liu Jing be as relaxed and casual as he is, and he can also roll up the three huge Ba Gang, Long Jing, and Bai Qingqiu. Although suffocated by the pressure of the void. But this time, by penetrating the void, the three Ba ??Gangs could deeply feel the power of the void. I have some new understanding of the formless realm. There are no more shackles on the mind. In the future, I will be more confident about moving the void into the formless realm. "Boundary Mountain." Liu Jing took a deep look at the devastation below, with corpses everywhere. There is even a battlefield filled with this killing atmosphere. The Duanjie Mountain is no longer there, and there are only ruins of battlefields spanning hundreds of kilometers. In the turbulent aura of killing that gathered around, it seemed as if there were countless souls roaring and killing. Anyone with weak cultivation will be affected by this place. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????. "Human race, Shura race, Spirit race!" Liu Jing¡¯s eyes were cold and sharp, as sharp as a knife. There is no right or wrong in war between races, only the way to survive. ¡°Master Liu, look over there, that¡¯s Tongcheng!¡± Ba Gang suddenly pointed to the sky in the distance. ????????????????????????????????????????????: "Tongcheng." Liu Jing¡¯s vision was much clearer than Ba ??Gang¡¯s. Even through the void, the hundred-meter-high city wall at the entrance of Tongcheng could be seen. There are twenty guard handlers on and off the city wall, each with sharp eyes. There are many human monks coming in and out at the entrance. There are monks walking on swords and flying boats floating in the sky. I saw the bustling streets in Tongcheng and each clan. "City!" Liu Jing had a long-lost look in his eyes. But I thought it would be exciting to come to the human world. But I found that there was a sense of dullness. ¡°Ordinary people live, grow old, get sick and die for less than a hundred years. The monks kill demons as a means of justice. ??????????????? People who even use hunting monster beasts as experience and make a fortune by hunting monsters. "snort!" "Nanyun Valley!" Liu Jing¡¯s eyes turned cold and he saw the Tongcheng City Lord¡¯s Mansion. ??Even felt the aura of Nanyun Valley. "Wow~!" Nanyun Gu in the City Lord¡¯s Mansion suddenly opened his eyes! But he couldn't catch Liu Jing's gaze. "Which fellow Taoist is it?" Nanyun Gu¡¯s expression changed. It can make him unable to sense the existence. It is definitely the cultivation level of the late phaseless realm, or even the peak of the phaseless realm! "snort." Liu Jing, who stood proudly above Duanjie Mountain, had already withdrawn his gaze. They were both in the early stage of the phaseless realm, but Nanyun Valley couldn't sense Liu Jing's aura. "That one should be the Northern Territory Supervisor of the Thousand Stars Dynasty!" Liu Jing doesn¡¯t care about Nanyun Valley. Instead, he used his peripheral vision to look at several kilometer-long airships above Tongcheng. There are three shares in itbsp; None of the Silver Armband, Xuan Ye, Qi Xiu, and Duobao King could be cultivated by Jiu Ying. Even Ye Mozi, Li Nu, Feng Qi, Longjing, Ksitigarbha, Swallowing Gold Roar, and Bai Qingqiu. Almost all of them rely on their own strong bloodline to grow up ferociously. If there is a system like the Qingxu Sect inherited, the Shuibeixi Monster Clan will definitely be shockingly powerful. But even so, he has already dominated one side. None of the four forces dared to enter Shuibei River in a large scale! "Um?" "This aura is that of the powerful spirit clan man Fenghan Tingshanyu." "There is another one who is also in the formless state!" Liu Jing¡¯s eyes changed, and he found two strong men in the phaseless realm in a bamboo forest hut deep in the Qingxu Sect. Liu Jing already knew that he was Fenghan Tingshanyu from the Spirit Clan. Liu Jing didn¡¯t recognize another middle-aged man who was in the early stage of the phaseless realm. "Fenghan Tingshanyu turned out to be in charge of Qingxu Sect for Taoist Xuyuan." Under the powerful mind, Liu Jing has captured a lot of information from the conversations between countless disciples of Qingxu Sect. "snort." Although it was shocking that Qingxu Sect still had two Phaseless Realm members in charge. But Liu Jing didn¡¯t take it too seriously. There is even an idea of ????devouring these two formless realms. They were both in the early stage of the phaseless realm, and Liu Jing could sense their auras, but they couldn't sense Liu Jing's existence. This is the difference. Of course, Liu Jing had no murderous intention. This time we are not here to kill and retaliate against the Qingxu Sect. Rather, let¡¯s take a look at the kind-hearted woman who used a pill to inspire the world inside her body, Ji Youwei. "Wow~!" Liu Jing stepped into the air and passed through the protective formation of Qingxu Sect in a flash. ¡°Buzz~!¡± As soon as the protective array lights up, an alarm will sound. "Wow~!" But as the Bagua runes on Liu Jingyuan¡¯s turtle¡¯s back turned, Qingxu Sect¡¯s protective formation slowly softened. No alarm was issued. It was as if it sensed that the core disciples of the Qingxu Sect with tokens could enter and exit. The protective formation is like a fake. "Miss Ji, what makes you sad?" "Wow~!" Liu Jing suddenly noticed that Ji Youwei looked haggard and worried. "You, you are" Ji Youwei turned around suddenly and looked in shock at Liu Jing, who had silver hair and an evil temperament. Although he rarely comes into contact with other people from the Qingxu Sect. But I have met almost all of them, but I never remember that I have a silver-haired fellow disciple. "Who are you!" "Wow~!" Lingxi looked at Liu Jing with wide eyes. There are no silver-haired sect members in the Qingxu Sect! "I remember you, your name is Lingxi!" Liu Jing suddenly looked at Lingxi, who was plump and round. An evil smile appeared on the corner of his lips. "who are you?" Lingxi frowned, and Naozi couldn't help but work hard to search for all the disciples of Qingxu Sect! Ji Youwei was also shocked by the sudden appearance of Liu Jing. Even the elders of the Yuanshen Realm who are like her independent palace dare not come in easily. "Miss Ji, Junior Sister Lingxi, I am your Junior Uncle Liuahem, Yinliu." Liu Jing suddenly felt like teasing. "Silver flow?" "Master uncle?" Lingxi, Ji Youwei, the two women looked at each other. "Yes, I rushed back after learning that my master died in battle and Senior Brother Qingxuan sent me a message." ¡°But I didn¡¯t expect that Senior Brother Qingxuan would have died before I came back!¡± "The Nine Infant Demon Emperor must die!" Liu Jing looked unwilling. "Boom~!" At the end of his speech, a deep aura of the phaseless realm suddenly surged out. "What!" "Master, Master-Uncle!" Lingxi, Ji Youwei's face turned pale. A disciple of Master Xuyuan Taoist? The junior disciple of the sect leader, Taoist Qingxuan? "not good!" "Princess!" And Fenghan, who was making tea in a bamboo hut deep in the Qingxu Sect, listened to Shanyu, and another middle-aged man. The expression on his face changed at the same time. "Wow~!" The body dissipated at the same time, tearing apart the void, and appeared beside Ji Youwei. "Princess!" The middle-aged man even stood in front of Ji Youwei, as if he was Ji Youwei's personal bodyguard. He looked at Liu Jing with extremely sharp eyes, shock and surprise! ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)nbsp; His expression changed at the same time. "Wow~!" The body dissipated at the same time, tearing apart the void, and appeared beside Ji Youwei. "Princess!" The middle-aged man even stood in front of Ji Youwei, as if he was Ji Youwei's personal bodyguard. He looked at Liu Jing with extremely sharp eyes, shock and surprise! ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 117: Demonic words confuse the public You can search "I'm really not a tortoise" in Baidu to find the latest chapters! "Who are you!" "Who are you!" Feng Han listened to Shan Yu, and a middle-aged man looked at Liu Jing at the same time. I was shocked in my heart. Because Liu Jing shattered the void just now in a fit of anger, the two of them discovered Liu Jing. At this moment, at such a close distance, you can only feel Liu Jing's breath. But you can¡¯t help but feel Liu Jing¡¯s cultivation. What does this mean! It shows that Liu Jing¡¯s cultivation is unfathomable. Definitely stronger than both of them! Of course, the world is full of wonders, and some secret techniques are specifically designed to converge the breath and hide the breath and soul. It can even change the mystery of breath. Who is strong or weak can only be known by killing them. But just now, Liu Jing¡¯s mood swings could cause cracks in the space to open. You know this regardless of your cultivation level, he is stronger than both of them. "Senior Feng, Senior Nie, he, he is Uncle Yinliu, the sect leader's junior brother." Lingxi¡¯s face was still horrified, but full of surprise. I am looking forward to the sudden appearance of Liu Jingchong, the ¡®Uncle Master¡¯. "Master uncle?" "Silver flow?" "Qingxuan's junior brother?" Feng Han listened to Shan Yu¡¯s eyes flashing, but looked at Liu Jing cautiously. But the middle-aged man standing in front of Ji Youwei was a little shocked. It turns out that the Qingxu Sect still has the formless state! "Senior Feng Hanting Shan Yu, you may not know me, but I have heard Master and Senior Brother Qingxuan talk about you." Liu Jing smiled slightly, his temperament was elegant, but there was a hint of domineering in his eyes. It seems a bit evil. Perhaps because of his own strength, Liu Jing lies calmly and calmly. ???????????????????????????????????????????????? The worst case scenario is just killing. "Silver flow?" "I have indeed never heard Xu Yuan talk about having a disciple like you!" "Qingxuan didn't talk about you as a junior brother either." "Wow~!" As Feng Han listened to Shan Yu¡¯s words, the body of the flowing water slowly solidified and turned into a handsome man wearing white clothes. But he looked at Liu Jing with a wary look. He has known Xu Yuan for thousands of years, but he never knew that Xu Yuan had a disciple in the phaseless realm besides Qing Xuan. "Wow~!" When Feng Han heard Shan Yu¡¯s words, the middle-aged man Nie Shan couldn¡¯t help but become confused. Lingxi and Ji Youwei were even more puzzled. what's the situation? Fenghan Tingshanyu doesn¡¯t know this uncle? "I told you, you don't know me." Liu Jing shook his head slightly and looked in the direction of Shuibei Creek. "I received a summons from Senior Brother Qingxuan and learned that the Shuibeixi Demon Clan had launched a disaster-level beast wave." "I just learned that Master actually died in Broken Boundary Mountain." ¡°I can¡¯t wait to come back.¡± "But it's still too late. Master is already dead, and even Senior Brother Qingxuan is dead too!" "Died at the mouth of a demon!" "Boom~!" Liu Jing¡¯s voice was cold, and at the end of his speech, his whole body became even more powerful. The whole palace was suddenly surrounded by space cracks. The void will collapse at any time. "So strong!" The middle-aged man Nie Shan quickly protected Ji Youwei. Feng Han opened his eyes wide when he heard Shan Yu, and his mental power protected the surrounding space. If this momentum explodes here, Qingxu Sect will be destroyed. "After I rush back to the princes, I will go straight to Shuibei River and swear to kill Jiu Ying to avenge my master!" "But I didn't expect that the Nine Infant Demon Emperor was already dead, and the person I was killing was a demon turtle." "Beiming Demon Emperor!" Liu Jing¡¯s eyes were filled with endless hatred. But in my heart I am a bastard and I can no longer be a bastard. "What!" "You went to Shuibei River and fought with the Beiming Demon King!" Listening to the cold wind and rain, Nie Shan was shocked. Lingxi and Ji Youwei opened their eyes in disbelief. The little face was both frightened and excited. The Demon King of Beimingbsp; "You, you are saying that Qingxuan was probably tricked by the red-robed ancestor and the Kshatriya?" "This is impossible!" Feng Han¡¯s eyes trembled when he heard Shan Yu. He had never thought of such a thing. But under the influence of Liu Jing¡¯s evil words, his thoughts changed. I can¡¯t help but think of the death of my friend Taoist Xu Yuan, and the face of the red-robed ancestor facing Jiu Ying. The ancestor in red robe is not dead, but Xu Yuan is. There may not be something fishy about this! The ancestor in red robe is a killer of the Shadow Organization and has a bad reputation. The alliance with the Kshatriyas of the Shura tribe is even more complicated. Qingxuan¡¯s death may not be because these two guys coveted the Qingxu Sect! "nothing is impossible!" Liu Jing continued to confuse the public with his lies, "One is a killer from the Shadow Organization, and the other is a bloodthirsty and warlike Shura clan!" "We in the Qingxu Sect are righteous monks." "Do you really think they will kill demons? Set up a heart for heaven and earth? Set up a destiny for the people?" Liu Jing¡¯s character is heart-breaking. The wind is cold and the mountains and rain are making my face change. Nie Shan even narrowed his eyes. Lingxi, Ji Youwei looked pale. Qingxu Sect is a righteous sect that eliminates demons and defends the Tao. If it weren¡¯t for the threat from the Shuibei River Monster Clan, they would launch a beast tide. It is absolutely impossible to cooperate with the killers of the Shadow Organization and the bloodthirsty and warlike Shura tribe! ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 118 Give everything you have You can search "I'm really not a tortoise" in Baidu to find the latest chapters! "Ancestor in red robe!" Hearing Liu Jing¡¯s analysis, Feng Hanting and Shan Yu looked ugly. Nie Shan also had sharp eyes. Fortunately, Ji Youwei is fine, otherwise the red-robed ancestor would have died, and he would also be blamed. "I knew it, I knew it, the master and the sect leader must have been harmed by the red-robed ancestor!" Lingxi¡¯s eyes were cold, his sword aura was strong, and his vitality was surging. The hatred for the Shuibeixi demon clan instantly turned to the red-robed ancestor and the Kshatriya of the Shura clan. "The red-robed ancestor harmed the master!" Ji Youwei¡¯s eyes trembled. The more I think about it, the more likely it is. "The ancestor in red robe was seriously injured and it will be difficult to recover in a short time. Do you know where he is?" Liu Jing has murderous intent in his eyes. This is not a disguise, but a true murderous intention towards the red-robed ancestor. The ancestor in red robe actually dared to covet his own Hades Tower. If you don¡¯t kill, you won¡¯t be happy! But Liu Jing¡¯s murderous intention fell into the eyes of Fenghan Tingshanyu, Nie Shan, Lingxi and Ji Youwei. But it is full of justice and responsibility. It made Lingxi excited. It was as if I had found a backer. "Yinliu, the red-robed ancestor is the killer of the Shadow Organization, and must be hiding within the Shadow Organization." "Although we can also enter the Shadow Organization to release tasks, the interior of the Shadow Organization is the same as the Wanjie Building." "It is absolutely forbidden to kill." "Whoever takes action will die!" Feng Han listened to Shan Yu and shook his head slightly. Full of helplessness towards the shadow organization. But his attitude towards Liu Jing has changed. "Hiding in the shadow organization?" Liu Jing frowned. You don¡¯t need to think about it to know that this shadow organization is definitely a very powerful force. "Brother Yinliu, are you also the killer of the Shadow Organization?" Nie Shan on the side looked at Liu Jing with deep meaning in his eyes. He looked at the blood moon pattern on the right shoulder of Liu Jing's black soft armor. The blood moon is surrounded by clouds and mist, and three drops of blood are faintly visible, which look like three silhouette totems. This is the totem of the ¡®Shadow¡¯ killer organization. "Killer!" Listening to the wind and rain, Lingxi, Ji Youwei suddenly looked at Liu Jing. "What!" Liu Jing was also surprised. ?I suddenly remembered that I was wearing the soft armor from the Killer Gemini Space Ring. There is also the Gemini killer token in the space ring, a Mahayana-level secret skill jade slip engraved with the word "Eight Gates". "Yes, I am indeed a killer of the Shadow Organization. When I was cultivating the realm of heaven and earth, my master asked me to become a killer to train myself." ¡°Fighting on the edge of life and death every day can unleash my potential.¡± Liu Jing¡¯s mind changed and he simply admitted that he was the killer. It will be more convincing this way. It can also be said clearly that Feng Han and Shan Yu have never seen him before. "What!" Fenghan listened to Shanyu, Nie Shan, Lingxi, and Ji Youwei, and the shock in their eyes turned into admiration. Liu Jing¡¯s unabashed magnanimity won him respect. Human nature is somewhat contradictory. Just now, I despised the red-robed ancestor for being a killer of the Shadow Organization. At this moment, I admire Liu Jing¡¯s life and death experience after becoming a killer. "No wonder I feel a vague and bloody aura of ferocity in you, Brother Yinliu." Nie Shan nodded slightly, finally knowing why he felt that there was a dangerous aura about Liu Jing. I also admire people like Liu Jing who practice hard through life and death. "Yinliu, what are your plans?" Feng Han couldn¡¯t help but ask again when he heard Shan Yu. "The ancestor in red robe is hiding in the shadow organization and I really can't kill him." "And the ancestor in red robe is at the peak of Wuxiang level. Once he recovers from his injuries, it will be difficult for me to kill him." Liu Jing shook his head slightly, his gaze deepening. Although it is absolutely brutal, it is even possible to kill someone at the peak of the phaseless realm. But due to his weakness in speed, Liu Jing knew that he could not kill the red-robed ancestor. "This matter does require long-term consideration. The key to blindness is to suppress the sect." "Since you are back, you will take over the position of sect leader and shock everyone everywhere." &sp; "The primary secret skill of mental attack!" Lingxi, Ji Youwei looked excited. The two men's eyes lit up as their mental energy swept away the jade slips. "Wow~!" He actually sat cross-legged in the courtyard of the palace and began to meditate. "The elementary secret skill of mental attack!" "This is a Mahayana-level secret skill that is better than ordinary ones." Nie Shan, Feng Han was a little shocked when he heard Shan Yu. The secret knowledge is almost kept secret. Especially for mental attacks and soul attacks, it is even more impossible to pass lightly. Spiritual killing moves, secret techniques and unique skills are extremely rare. It is also extremely expensive. It is more expensive than ordinary Mahayana-level secrets. Liu Jing actually gave it to him just like that. ¡°This is really the time to cultivate Lingxi Gengji Youwei with all your heart. Nie Shan, Feng Han could not help but nod with relief when he heard Shan Yu. This may also be the fate of Lingxi and Ji Youwei. "I will teach them what I have learned throughout my life. It is up to them how much they can learn." Liu Jing said slightly, as if he was repaying the kindness he received from Taoist Xu Yuan, the ancestor of the Qingxu Sect. He could only glance at Ji Youwei's chest and Lingxi's plump figure without trace. "Thank you, Brother Yinliu, for teaching the princess." "But I have to take the princess away for a hundred days at most." Nie Shan said, cupping his fists slightly. "One hundred days is enough." "You guys can come back for acceptance in a hundred days." Liu Jing waved his hand slightly, his aura was cold and unquestionable. ¡°That¡¯s okay, then I¡¯ll trouble Brother Yinliu.¡± Nie Shan was a little hesitant. He was here to take Ji Youwei back, and he was also here to protect Ji Youwei's safety. But ¡®Yinliu¡¯ is a strong man who can enter Shuibei River alone and still leave safely. Nie Shan finally nodded. "Yinliu, I am also going to see the Lord of the South City and the Ancient Inspector." "Qingxuzong will trouble you for the time being." Feng Han listened to Shan Yu and said politely. "Senior Feng, there is no need to be polite. If you have the opportunity, please inquire about the traces of the red-robed ancestor." "I will kill this person!" Liu Jing¡¯s voice was cold. "good." "Brother Nie Shan, aren't you also going to see the Ancient Supervisor to discuss matters regarding the Shuibei River Monster Clan?" "go together." Feng Han was a little excited when he heard Shan Yu. Shuibeixi Beiming Demon Emperor founded Beiming City, and there is also a defensive top-grade Taoist tower. There is even a great demon in the formless realm. This is definitely shocking news. "good." "Walk!" Nie Shan nodded slightly. There was actually a top-grade defensive Taoist weapon in Shuibei River, but none of the surrounding cities reported it. "Wow~!" One person and one spirit penetrated the void and left. "It's so easy to fool?" Liu Jing couldn¡¯t help but smile when he saw Nie Shan and Feng Han Tingshan Yu just leaving. A powerful person in the phaseless realm is so easy to deceive. Liu Jing didn¡¯t know that from the very beginning, Nie Shan and Feng Hanting Shan Yu had been doubting Liu Jing¡¯s identity and intentions. But Liu Jing¡¯s series of actions, words and deeds completely dispelled Feng Han Tingshan Yu and Nie Shan¡¯s doubts about this one person. Because I really can¡¯t think of Liu Jing who is enough to kill the Beiming Demon Emperor, and he doesn¡¯t serve as the leader of the Qingxu Sect. For Lingxi, Ji Youwei taught him everything she could. What else could you have planned? If there is really any intention, neither of them can stop it! Rather, it was because of Liu Jing's magnanimity, ruthlessness, murderous intention towards the ancestor of the red robe, and his generous support to Lingxi and Ji Youwei. It makes Nie Shan feel a little ashamed when he hears the wind and the rain. "Hehehe" Liu Jing withdrew his gaze and looked at Lingxi, who was sitting cross-legged and meditating, with a mature look all over his body. There is also Ji Youwei, who has a dusty temperament and no fireworks. This picture is so familiar. Liu Jing remembers the first time he met Ji Youwei and Lingxi sitting cross-legged in the water in the small lake of Shuibei River. But at that time, the two girls were so beautiful that they were sitting cross-legged in the lake with almost nothing on. But unfortunately, Liu Jing was just a bastard at that time. If you have any bold ideas, you can only think about them. At this moment, Liu Jing looked at the two women again, and his laughter became more and more wild. "A hundred days? Why need a hundred days? I will definitely teach you all the 'moves' I have learned throughout my life!" "Hahaha¡­¡­" Liu Jing¡¯s eyes were evil and wild. Like a bastard in love. The eyes full of aggression were directed at the two women unscrupulously. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)At that time, Liu Jing was a bastard. If you have any bold ideas, you can only think about them. At this moment, Liu Jing looked at the two women again, and his laughter became more and more wild. "A hundred days? Why need a hundred days? I will definitely teach you all the 'moves' I have learned throughout my life!" "Hahaha¡­¡­" Liu Jing¡¯s eyes were evil and wild. Like a bastard in love. The eyes full of aggression were directed at the two women unscrupulously. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 119 Heartbeat You can search "I'm really not a tortoise" in Baidu to find the latest chapters! "This figure and physique are so refreshing." "Hahaha¡­¡­" Liu Jing¡¯s rough voice and resolute appearance made him smile like a bastard. "Wow~!" Suddenly, Lingxi, who was sitting cross-legged in meditation, opened his eyes. "What a mysterious method, it can actually condense the spirit into attack power!" Lingxi¡¯s face was slightly red, her expression was excited, and her eyes were horrified. "Duanchuan", Liu Jing's improved mental attack technique, is extremely shocking. The mystery in it was simply a revelation to her who had just stepped into the realm of Yuanshen. Shengbi Grand Scores. The profound meaning is to analyze the principles of heaven and earth. In just a moment, her soul was condensed a lot. "Uncle, you are so powerful. Is this your own technique?" Lingxi looked at Liu Jing at this moment with bright eyes. With admiration and admiration in his eyes. She didn¡¯t notice at all that Liu Jing¡¯s eyes had fallen on the Gou Goudu she had brought with her when she got up. "Cough cough cough" It seemed that Lingxi¡¯s snow-white Gou Goudiu had stirred up all the energy and blood in his body. Liu Jing¡¯s face turned red. All the energy and blood in the body were concentrated. There is restlessness under the lower abdomen, and it rises ferociously! Fortunately, he is wearing soft armor that can be used as a powerful magic weapon, otherwise the murder weapon would have been exposed. "It's nothing. If you have talent, I can teach you everything I have learned in my life." Liu Jing pretended to be profound and said. "Thank you, Master, for cultivating me." Lingxi was excited, even more excited than when he entered the Yuanshen realm. He even has a different affection for Liu Jing, the ¡®Uncle Master¡¯. "Lingxi, you are so beautiful, there must be many people pursuing you, right?" Liu Jing suddenly asked, looking straight at Lingxi. "Ah, ah?" "No, no!" "No!" Lingxi¡¯s face turned red, and she became even more panicked when she met Liu Jing¡¯s gaze. Rapid heartbeat. Lingxi herself didn¡¯t know why she was nervous and panicked. "You have talent, don't waste your time on it." "If there is true love between a man and a woman, I also have a method of dual cultivation, uncle." ¡°It can quickly sublimate your body and mind.¡± Liu Jing looked solemn and serious. However, all kinds of wonderful pictures have already flashed in my mind. "Double, double cultivation method!" Lingxi¡¯s eyes trembled slightly, and his face became more and more rosy. ??A little shocked, but not scared. I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s anticipation or shyness. There are actually some wild thoughts in my mind. There was even a fleeting scene of Shuangxiu with Liu Jing. Ling Xi¡¯s face was so red that it was almost dripping with water. He glanced at Ji Youwei beside him in a panic, and breathed a sigh of relief when he saw that Ji Youwei was still meditating deeply. But he still didn¡¯t dare to look up to see Liu Jing. As shy as a little girl. Although he has been practicing for more than three hundred years, he has already reached the Yuanshen realm. There are even fantasies about things between men and women. But it is so common to be brought up by the opposite sex, and this topic is discussed in person. This is the first time for Lingxi. My heartbeat cannot stabilize. "Don't be nervous." "Double cultivation of men and women is also a kind of spiritual practice, and it is also considered mysterious." ¡°It is especially effective in the soul.¡± Liu Jing¡¯s voice was calm, but the blood was already boiling in his body, rushing straight to his forehead. Looking at the charming Lingxi, I wanted to throw her down immediately. Turn over this juicy cabbage. Don¡¯t talk about Liu Jing, a cruel demon clan. ???????????? Human race, Spirit race, Shura race, all creatures have desires. The nature of food and color is common to all races. What is the purpose of becoming stronger? To put it nicely, it is to seek the Tao and seek the true meaning of life. ????????????? It may sound ugly, but it¡¯s actually to satisfy your own desires, eat delicious food, watch beautiful things, and enjoy what you like! "Master, uncle, I, I"The spiritual secret skill "Canghai" that I practiced is more domineering and direct. " Ji Youwei¡¯s eyes were sharp, as if her mental energy had been condensed a lot during this sitting. ¡°Where are Senior Sister Lingxi and Senior Uncle Yinliu?¡± ¡°Where are Senior Feng and Uncle Nie Shan?¡± Ji Youwei stood up and asked, her clear eyes showing a hint of earthly intrigue. "To obtain Liu Jing's technique, it turned out that he understood it wholeheartedly, without a trace of consciousness. It seems that everyone is as good as himself. "Senior Feng, Senior Nie Shan should have gone to Tongcheng, and Uncle Yinliu is inside." Lingxi calmed down and said with a smile. "Hey, Senior Sister Lingxi, you" Ji Youyin suddenly looked at Lingxi curiously. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with me?¡± Lingxi¡¯s heart tightened. "Sister Lingxi, you seem to be more beautiful, you look so feminine." Ji Youwei looked at Lingxi carefully, her eyes shining brightly. "You little girl, what are you talking about?" Lingxi¡¯s face turned red and became angry. But his eyes glanced at the room where Liu Jing was. "Hehehe, this feels really good." Liu Jing, who was sitting cross-legged and meditating in the room, smiled evilly. An emotional woman is indeed more interesting. He came to Qingxu Sect Xiaopo Lingxi and Ji Youwei on purpose. Of course, if it weren¡¯t for Mowu and Lihuo, Taoist Qingxuan would have died. Liu Jing will definitely kill everyone. "It's really strange that this girl has a restraint on her body." Liu Jing looked at Ji Youwei through the door. Liu Jing felt a mysterious aura from Ji Youwei. ??At least it is a mark left by a strong person at the peak of the phaseless realm. Can protect Ji Youwei's body and soul at all times. Once you are injured or threatened with death, this mark will explode. ? Explodes the strongest blow of a peak powerhouse in the phaseless realm. "Princess of the Thousand Stars Dynasty, if this is done, won't she become the consort?" Liu Jing laughed ferociously, but then shook his head. "This girl is kind to me, I can't harm her." "But this little girl from Lingxi is definitely asleep!" Liu Jing smiled evilly, remembering the meeting at Shuibei Creek. He condensed the demon elixir by stimulating the world inside his body, and Lingxi wanted to kill him without any hesitation. Kill demons and eliminate demons. He even called for Mowu and Liehuo! This made Liu Jingji resentful. Although he has no murderous intention, he has a desire for revenge against the woman Lingxi. The turtle bowed hard, just asking for pleasure. "I didn't expect that this little girl would actually be moved by her true feelings." "This is a bit troublesome." Liu Jing was a little surprised by Lingxi's emotion, but it was expected. It¡¯s just that I suddenly felt a little soft-hearted. "Humph, nothing can influence my will." "After I fall in love with this little bitch, I will leave and kill the red-robed ancestor when I get the chance." "Wow~!" While Liu Jing was speaking, he took out the Gemini killer token, a red jade slip with "Eight Gates" engraved on it, from the space ring. ¡°Buzz~!¡± The Killer Token is actually a spiritual weapon. Liu Jing directly dripped blood to refine it. "So it turns out that the killers of the Shadow Organization only recognize the token and not the person. With the token, you can take over tasks in the killer organization of Shadow." ¡°There are commissions for tasks and points are accumulated.¡± Liu Jing was a little surprised by the information transmitted from the token. "A Mahayana-level secret skill, I don't know what type of secret skill it is." Putting away the killer token, Liu Jing looked at the red jade slip engraved with 'Eight Gates'. There are many types of weapons, and so are the techniques. Regardless of whether it is a magic weapon or a Taoist weapon, it is divided into melee type, long-range attack type, spiritual attack type, armor defense type, seal type, palace type, soul type, domain type, special type for escape, restraint, hiding, etc., there are too many to list. Lift. The same goes for the exercises, there are so many kinds of them, you can¡¯t even imagine them but you can¡¯t see them. "Um?" ¡°The unique skill of physical training!¡± Liu Jing¡¯s mental energy was swept away, and it took him ten breaths to read the contents. The mind is agitated. This is not a simple physical training. It is also a unique physical training technique suitable for the cultivation of large-bodied beings. It¡¯s like it¡¯s tailor-made for Liu Jing. It shocked Liu Jing's mind. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)It took me ten breaths to read through the contents. The mind is agitated. This is not a simple physical training. It is also a unique physical training technique suitable for the cultivation of large-bodied beings. It¡¯s like it¡¯s tailor-made for Liu Jing. It shocked Liu Jing's mind. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 120 The ferocious dragon returns to its nest You can search "I'm really not a tortoise" in Baidu to find the latest chapters! "Hirushiyama!" "Xishui!" "Beast demon!" "See God!" The Mahayana level is absolutely the content of "Eight Gates", and Liu Jing's majestic mental power actually takes ten breaths. If it were just the content of the Yuanshen Realm, it would probably take three days and three nights. But with so much content, there are only four killer moves! Eight words, four killer moves. But it is like analyzing the body cultivation method to the limit. "The beasts meet day and night, the demon god of mountains and rivers!" Liu Jing¡¯s eyes were shining brightly. With his current level of cultivation, he had a powerful mind. I couldn¡¯t even comprehend it all of a sudden. I can only sigh at the wonder of this technique. Door. What is a door! The door is a field, a level, a realm, and even a world! Although he didn¡¯t understand it right away, Liu Jing¡¯s demon turtle¡¯s killing move gave him a new concept at this glance. "Hirushiyama!" ¡°Buzz~!¡± In the world inside his body, Liu Jing condensed a 10,000-meter spiritual clone. "Boom~!" The body of the demon turtle twists and turns, and the world is shattered. "Xishui!" "Peng~!" The sky and the earth collapsed, and the void was in chaos. It seems that there is only one demon turtle left in the vast universe. "This is definitely not a human body cultivation method, but my body cultivation method suitable for my monster body!" "This is the supreme skill of the demon clan!" Liu Jing was shocked. Reminds me of the time when I fought with the killer Gemini brothers. The killing moves performed by the Gemini brothers seemed powerful, but they completely failed to understand the mystery and essence of the "Eight Gates" technique. No! It should be said that it is difficult for a human body to exert the mystery of this physical training. Because this is a physical cultivation method suitable for the monster clan with a large body size. "None of the killing moves I learned before gave me a satisfying feeling." "Only this "Eight Gates" actually makes my Dharma body feel comfortable, and my energy and blood feel condensed!" Liu Jing¡¯s eyes were shining brightly, and his Dharmakaya crystals seemed to be breathing. Practicing this Mahayana-level secret art "Eight Gates" actually has the wonderful effect of refining the Dharma body. Compared with sitting quietly and practicing hard, it is hundreds of times faster to practice with vitality and mental power! "The more condensed the Dharmakaya crystal is, the stronger the power and true power it can withstand." Liu Jingneng could feel the will in his Dharmakaya crystal cells, and his true power was surging. A crystal cell is like a wonder of a small world. ¡°I even feel it secretly, if the Dharmakaya crystal is condensed to a certain extent. A piece of Dharmakaya crystal cell can resurrect oneself. Even if you are killed by someone, you will not be reborn with a drop of blood, but you will be slowly resurrected with a crystal. You can¡¯t even kill them. Of course, it is definitely not possible to achieve that level of condensation in the formless realm. Rebirth with a drop of blood is impossible even in the formless state. ¡°Perhaps the immortal realm should be able to achieve rebirth with a drop of blood.¡± Liu Jing¡¯s eyes were full of strange light. Since the Immortal Realm is said to be immortal, it is definitely very difficult to die. "It's hard to die. If you are strong, you have a great way to save your life. Otherwise, there is no need to call it the immortal state." "Rebirth with blood!" ¡°I didn¡¯t know that a force like the Thousand Stars Dynasty didn¡¯t have such a strong person.¡± Liu Jing was looking forward to it. The demon turtle's heart surged. "Tuk! Tuk! Tuk!" "Uncle." Suddenly, there was a knock on the door. "Lingxi." Liu Jing, who was sitting cross-legged on the bed, brightened up and smiled. "Wow~!" "Lingxi." As soon as he opened the door, Liu Jing smiled and looked at Ling Xi, who was wearing white clothes, with a slightly red face, but a nervous look in his eyes. Every move of the passionate woman is full of the breath of spring. "Uncle Master, I saw that you haven't come out for ten days, and I want to ask you about your practice." Lingxi has a plump body and a temperament like orchid.Change your mind easily. But once you have true feelings, it is harder to change. There may be only one figure left deep in the soul for a lifetime. "Lingxi." Liu Jing seemed to be moved, his face rosy. But in fact, he could no longer control the surging energy and blood all over his body. The essence is rolling and the soul is surging. "Uncle Yinliu." Such a distance, plus Liu Jing¡¯s hands suddenly placed lightly on Ling Xi¡¯s shoulders. Lingxi actually leaned into Liu Jing's arms. ??Feel the extremely rich warmth in Liu Jing's arms. Lingxi was intoxicated for a moment. "Lingxi, let's practice double cultivation once." "Whether it's fate or fate, I don't want to leave any regrets." Liu Jing¡¯s calm voice could no longer conceal the madness. The moment he took Lingxi into his arms, his energy and blood were already concentrated at one point. "Uncle Yin, Yinliu, I, I" Lingxi seemed to be unable to control his emotions. Ten days of mental wanderings have already filled Liu Jing¡¯s figure. At this moment, Liu Jing was deeply moved by his emotions, and his emotions had already burst. "No~!" But before she said "I do." Liu Jing had already kissed her. "No~!" A passionate kiss. ¡°Buzz~!¡± Both of them trembled as if they were electrocuted. A surge of mental power surged out, entangled with each other. The blood burns instantly. ¡°Buzz~!¡± Liu Jing¡¯s spiritual power enveloped the entire palace. Even those at the peak of the phaseless realm cannot sense the situation in this core disciple¡¯s palace. "Wow~!" The white clothes of Lingxi are rising in the wind. Fall off slowly. Gradually revealing that graceful body. ? Red as a cherry. The hook looks like a hanging river. Liu Jing¡¯s soft armor slowly retreated as if it had life. "Wow~!" Two snakes entwined. Five fingers hold the mountain. The ferocious dragon returns to its nest. "Hmm~!" A soft groan. Lingxi had no time to react, and was even too slow to follow Liu Jing's gestures. Until Liu Jing¡¯s sudden entry, the man from Lingxi Gate opened his eyes. But his mind is blank. ¡°Buzz~!¡± ¡°So hot!¡± The moment the ferocious dragon returned to its nest, Liu Jing also opened his eyes. The four eyes face each other. But it was another passionate kiss, and my heart was surging. A feeling of comfort spreads throughout the body. ??Making both of them crazy for asking. Lingxi forgot everything. Liu Jing went straight to Huanglong. ¡°Buzz buzz~!¡± The power of two divine souls surged out and entangled with each other. The vitality stirred up and formed a vortex. The beauty of dual cultivation is the blending of soul and spirit. That is a mysterious method that is far higher than the desires of the physical body. But Liu Jing actually used both methods. The body and soul are integrated at the same time. No! It is entirely because the combination of physical bodies stimulates each other's blood, vitality, spiritual power, and even the power of the soul. There is a wonderful fusion that only exists. ¡°Woooooooooo~!¡± The room was filled with the power of heaven and earth. The vitality is billowing, and the power of the soul is majestic. Vaguely visible two figures are entangled crazy. Let the vitality, spiritual power, and spirit of the whole room form a wonderful yin and yang. " Yao Yao is dark, neither white nor green. ¡­¡­ ********** It has been deleted and modified four times and cannot be posted! This aspect of the plot will not be involved in the future. It¡¯s so frustrating! Liu Jing, that bastard, was so happy, but my hair fell all over the floor! ! (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 121 Ripples of laughter You can search "I'm really not a tortoise" in Baidu to find the latest chapters! "What's going on?" "What a rich power of heaven and earth!" "Wow~!" Ji Youwei is sitting cross-legged and meditating in the attic, meditating on the beauty of "Broken River". He suddenly opened his eyes. Step out. But he found that his palace was actually filled with a majestic and pure power of heaven and earth. The surroundings are also shrouded in an extremely powerful spiritual force. ¡°It¡¯s Senior Sister Lingxi¡¯s room!¡± Ji Youwei didn¡¯t know why, but she could tell that the strange phenomenon came from Lingxi¡¯s room. "It's strange, why does it feel so ambiguous?" Ji Youwei's face turned slightly red. From the power of heaven and earth that filled the surroundings, I felt a charming aura. Although I have never experienced the joy of fish and water. But Ji Youwei, who is already in the Yuanshen realm, is not a fool. This kind of atmosphere often comes from the Xu Zong Royal Beast Garden in the Qing Dynasty. That is a kind of mating aura that some monster beasts raised in captivity by Qingxu Sect are breeding. "This, this, is this Senior Sister Lingxi?" "How can it be!" Ji Youwei's face was slightly red, and she couldn't believe that such an ambiguous and charming atmosphere could come from Lingxi's room. You must know that although Lingxi is plump, he has always been solemn and solemn. There is not much interaction with the senior brothers in Qingxu Sect. "Who will Senior Sister Lingxi follow?" ¡°I didn¡¯t even notice it before!¡± There was a hint of shyness on Ji You's face. But her clear eyes became curious. Although I was a little nervous, I even felt that this kind of thing was a bit obscene and unsightly. But no matter what life is, they will be curious about this aspect. Ji Youwei, a simple and kind-hearted person, couldn't help looking at Lingxi's room with her black and white eyes. ¡°Buzz~!¡± Through the hollow screen window. Ji Youwei saw two naked figures entangled. One in front and one in back, one in and one out. Looks very much like an animal! "ah!" Ji Youwei screamed in fright. "No~!" But he quickly and suddenly opened his mouth. He opened his eyes wide in disbelief. The mind tightened even more. "Uncle Yin, Yinliu!" Ji Youwei¡¯s mind was in confusion. Behind Senior Sister Lingxi who was half lying on the bed, she was actually following Senior Uncle Yinliu! Ji Youwei's face turned red and she was confused. The two figures lingering in my mind are doing that indescribable scene. ¡°I never thought that Senior Sister Lingxi, who was very close to me, would pose like this. There is such a side! Ji Youwei, who was shocked in her heart, had an instinctive reaction in her body. "This this¡­¡­" Ji Youwei was confused, but her eyes widened again in disbelief. This time Ji Youwei was not looking at the two entangled figures. Instead, he saw the power of two souls intersecting in the vortex of the power of heaven and earth in the room. One stream is the soul of Lingxi, lingering in the pure vitality. There is a majestic demonic energy, and the shadow of a peerless ferocious beast is vaguely visible. But the two souls are actually blending together and nourishing each other. As the rhythm of Liu Jing's body quickened, the power of the divine soul that swept up became more and more surging. "Monster!" Ji Youwei¡¯s pupils shrank violently and her face turned pale, unbelievable! "coming!" Suddenly, Liu Jing¡¯s face rose as he kept beating. Both hands quickly grasped Lingxi's waist. "Peng~!" The body was hit hard! ¡°Buzz~!¡± The power of the souls that swept around him was shocked. "Wow~!" A stream of pure vitality rolled out of Liu Jing's body! "Hmm~!" Lingxi, who had a charming face, let out a bone-chilling sound. As if to cater to Liu Jing¡¯s pure vitality, a burst of vitality suddenly poured out of his body.??My heart flashes. ??Secretly vowed not to let Yin Liu act recklessly! "Then I will take the princess and leave first!" "Wow~!" After speaking, Nie Shan waved his hand and released a flying boat. "Princess, please get on the flying boat." No matter whether Ji Youwei's mind has just calmed down at this moment. Nie Shan¡¯s voice was already a little urgent. "good." What is surprising is that Ji Youwei stepped directly onto the flying boat. He could only glance deeply at Lingxi, who was still in a semi-conscious state. "Brother Feng, just say goodbye." "Shua~!" The flying boat broke through the sky and left. Looking at Ji Youwei standing on the deck of the flying boat with a dazed look on her face. Fenghan Tingshanyu finally withdrew his gaze. "We can only wait until Lingxi comes out of the customs to ask clearly." "This Yinliu is actually practicing dual cultivation with this girl Lingxi?" "impossible!" "Even with dual cultivation, it is impossible for Lingxi to reach the peak of Yuanshen Realm from the early stage of Yuanshen Realm in more than ten days." Fenghan listened to Shanyu and couldn't figure out what happened. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 122 Death! You can search "I'm really not a tortoise" in Baidu to find the latest chapters! "Ha ha ha ha¡­¡­" A burst of joyful laughter shook the void. Let the evil spirits around the Duanjie Mountain turn into clear skies. "Wow~!" The space flashed, and Liu Jing, wearing black soft armor and silver hair, suddenly burst out of the air. "Ha ha ha ha¡­¡­" But his laughter was indulgent and his face was happy. This is so refreshing after going to Lingxi. The whole body is full of energy and blood, and the restless essence is relaxed and comfortable. Women are truly the most beautiful scenery. Throughout the past and present, from the moment the emperor ascends the throne to the smallest things, including food, rice, oil and salt, women are inseparable! ? A pot of wine can make a great cause for a long time, and the fragrance will last forever. It is a beautiful woman. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that dual cultivation of men and women could be so wonderful.¡± Liu Jing has endless aftertaste. If it weren¡¯t for the fact that too much Yuanyang Qi was sprayed out at once, it would be unbearable for Lingxi¡¯s body and spirit. Liu Jing is ready to do it again. This feeling is so wonderful. The mystery of the simultaneous integration of body, soul, and soul cannot be described in words. It is an extremely wonderful happiness for the body, soul and soul. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? whatsoever. Liu Jing¡¯s mind was filled with the half-lying figure of Lingxi. And the two pairs of snow-white halves. ¡°Buzz buzz~!¡± When he thought of this scene, the energy and blood in Liu Jing's body suddenly surged again. The majestic essence instantly condenses into one point, and the murderous weapon is activated! "No, although dual cultivation is mysterious, there seems to be an extremely strong Yuanmu energy coming from Lingxi's body!" Liu Jing¡¯s eyes moved slightly. Liu Jing also felt some light energy of Yuanmu when he was in the City of Ten Thousand Demons and even in the Tower of God of the Underworld. It is a kind of energy full of vitality. Like the wood element in the five elements, if it is slightly refined, it has excellent effects on alchemy and healing. And the Yuanmu Qi in Lingxi's body is even more pure. In an instant, Liu Jing's Yang Yang fire grew, making Liu Jing's vitality surge and his spirit surge. ¡°Coupled with the wonder of dual cultivation, the world inside the body actually derived a trace of yin and yang. Let Liu Jing directly enter the middle stage of the phaseless realm. "Is it the special physique of the human race?" Liu Jing¡¯s eyes moved. The more I think about it, the more likely it is. Even after the soul cleansing, I became more certain of my thoughts. The demon clan has alien beasts with different bloodlines. The human race also has various special physiques. The wonder of dual cultivation can at most change Lingxi's mind and sublimate his soul, from the early stage of Yuan Shen realm to the middle and late stage of Yuan Shen state. It is impossible to transform the soul. After the soul is sublimated, the cultivation level can still reach the peak of the Yuanshen realm. Even if Liu Jing is in the formless realm and is nourished by the majestic turtle energy, it will be difficult to achieve it. At the peak of the Yuan Shen Realm, there are four great protectors in Shuibei River! Only the special physique, coupled with the stimulation of Liu Jing's phaseless realm cultivation, and the nourishment of Yuan Yang Qi. It is possible to form more mysterious changes. Lingxi, who was in the early stage of the Yuanshen Realm, reached the peak of the Yuanshen Realm in just ten days. Liu Jing even saved a thousand years of hard training and reached the middle stage of the formless realm! ?? Nie Shan, listening to the cold wind and rain, may not have thought that Lingxi is the body of the wood spirit. Liu Jing didn¡¯t know either, so he could only guess that Lingxi had a special physique. In the Qingxu Sect, only the deceased ancestor Xuyuan and Taoist Qingxuan knew that Lingxi was the body of the wood spirit. Although the body of the wood spirit is not powerful, it is not a heaven-defying physique. But it also has a special physique, and the body of the wood spirit has infinite vitality. The body is the best cauldron! Especially the first time, the effect is the best. But Liu Jing was advantaged. It¡¯s a bargain for Liu Jing, a bastard! Of course, Lingxi did not suffer any loss. He even received great blessings. ??????????????????????????????????????????? Nourished by Liu Jing's Yuanyang Qi, and nourished by the power of the Turtle Yuan. This one is not just as simple as stepping into the peak of the Yuanshen Realm. Once you understand the wonder of formlessness, Lingxi is 90% sure to hit the formless realm! If it is combined with other strong people in the formless realm, there will definitely be no such effect. &nYuanshi, don¡¯t you know? " "Wow~!" The moment Liu Jing entered the city gate. A sharp-eyed city gate guard stopped Liu Jing. His eyes greedily glanced at the clever and agile white fox in Liu Jing's arms, as well as the colorful exotic bird standing on Liu Jing's shoulder. "Wow~!" There were nine guards all around who looked over at the same time. There are three middle-aged men in the Heaven and Earth Realm on Chengtou Mountain. ?? His eyes were sharp and he seemed to be smiling but not smiling. You don¡¯t need to think about it to know that this is not as simple as asking for a primeval stone. Instead, he fell in love with Liu Jing¡¯s mountain demon pet! "This golden-haired ape is really handsome. I wonder if it is a male or a female?" "Mom is just as valuable, hehehehe" A guard wanted to check out Ba Gang's secret place with a vulgar look. "die!" Before Liu Jing could speak, Ba Gang's golden eyes turned cold. "Chi la~!" There was a flash of golden light. The guard opened his eyes wide with fear. Blood stains slowly overflowed from the neck. "No¡­¡­" Almost as if he was watching himself die, he fell to the ground. The head was like a watermelon rolling in a pool of blood. "What!" The face of the city gate guard changed drastically. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 123 Bullying the weak and fearing the strong You can search "I'm really not a tortoise" in Baidu to find the latest chapters! ¡°Bold!¡± ¡°Bold!¡± "The evil beast is looking for death!" "Wow~!" The three middle-aged men in the Heaven and Earth Realm on the top of the city looked horrified. It seems that he did not expect that the little ape Bagan would be so cruel. Kill as soon as you take action. The master Liu Jing actually didn¡¯t stop him. "You bastard, you dare to kill the guard!" "Kill without mercy!" "kill!" The three middle-aged men in the Heaven and Earth Realm looked at each other with murderous intent. "Wow~!" They actually shot down at the same time with a combined attack. Regardless of the intricacies, the master Liu Jing must be killed first. "Evil beast?" Liu Jing still didn¡¯t look back, only Ba Gang looked up. ¡°Buzz~!¡± The murderous intent in the golden eyes caused the airflow all around to explode, and the vitality was like fire. "What!" The eyes of the three middle-aged men in the Heaven and Earth Realm who came with a combined attack shrank sharply. Although Ba Gang¡¯s sword strike just now was as fast as lightning, it only killed a centurion in the Qi Sea Realm. In their opinion, the demon ape Bagang should only be a demon beast in the Core Formation realm. Although the owner Liu Jing has no aura to show. But at most it should be the cultivation level of the middle and late stages of heaven and earth realm. It can¡¯t be the Yuanshen realm! "What kind of look is this!" But at this moment, when Ba Gang glanced at them, the minds of the three middle-aged men in the world collapsed instantly. The mind is enveloped by the terror of death. Already suffocated! Facing the commander of the city guard army, there was no such terrifying feeling. "I come!" "Whoops~!" But before Ba Gang could draw his sword, the sharp-looking dragon thorn on Liu Jing's shoulder had disappeared. A colorful stream of light flashed. "Chi la~!" The bodies of the three middle-aged men who were in the realm of heaven and earth froze. A hole has been pierced between the eyebrows. The frightened eyes only trembled slightly and then turned dim. The soul is annihilated! "Peng~!" The body fell from mid-air to the ground like scrap metal. The vitality disappears. Let the surrounding world be silent. Three captains of ten thousand who were in the realm of heaven and earth died just like that! "Ahhhh~!" "Chang Lin is the captain of ten thousand men!" "The Chief of Ten Thousand Muye" "The Chief of Ten Thousands is dead!" "The Chief of Ten Thousands is dead!" The remaining guards at the city gate were all terrified and their faces were pale! I was so frightened that I could only scream in terror. "What!" The crowd around was even more uproar! Everyone was shocked. ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????: ?????????????????????????????????????????:??????? Wearing black soft armor, holding a white fox, and a colorful bird on the shoulder that looks like a bird but not like a bird. There is also the silver-haired Liu Jing who looks like a golden-haired ape. At this moment, even a fool knows about the silver-haired Liu Jing. He is definitely a ruthless person. "You, who are you!" "Since you dare to kill people, you dare to kill the city guards!" "You dare to kill us, the Captain of Ten Thousands!" "We are the Tongcheng City Guards, the guards of the Thousand Stars Dynasty!" "Killing us is a violation of the law of the Thousand Stars Dynasty!" Several guards looked pale and fearful, as if they were afraid of being killed by Ba Gang, and screamed in horror. It was as if he was subconsciously trying to save himself under the terror of life and death. "Despicable humans!" Long Jing¡¯s eyes were sharp and bloodthirsty. Even after killing three people in the realm of heaven and earth, he could not eliminate his murderous intent. Rather, we want to kill all these people. ¡°Master Liu, why not fight in!¡± Ba Gang is even more crazy. He is called an evil beast by others, and his whole body is full of bloodthirsty and killing spirit. I wish I could restore it to its original size and kill it directly. ¡°I didn¡¯t bring you to the human world just to kill.¡± "Make all experiencesA centurion! " "Wow~!" Seeing the arrival of the three commanders He Jiang, dozens of frightened city gate guards suddenly swarmed up. Each one of them looked frightened and ferocious and pointed angrily at Liu Jing, who was not far away. It seems that these three commanders have already seen Liu Jing¡¯s fate! "Anyone who dares to kill the captain of the city guard will be punished by death!" He Jiang¡¯s eyes were cold and murderous intent flashed. No matter who it is, even if it is the core disciples of the Heaven and Earth Realm of sects such as Qingxu Sect, Wuji Palace, and Sixiang Mountain, he will punish them severely! "Um?" "The killer of the Shadow Organization!" But when he saw Liu Jing turning around slowly, He Jiang's expression changed. I saw the blood moon symbol on Liu Jing¡¯s shoulder, which was the totem of the ¡®Shadow¡¯ killer organization. And any killer of the Shadow Organization who dares to reveal his true face is a ruthless character! They are all extremely difficult existences! The ancestor in red robe is the most famous one! "Three-headed monsters in the realm of heaven and earth!" "Are they all alien monsters?" The expressions of the other two commanders who were in the early stages of the Yuanshen realm and were wearing armor also changed. "You say I cannot escape death penalty?" "Wow~!" Liu Jing¡¯s voice was light, but it was filled with cold murderous intent that penetrated his bones! "suck!" He Jiang Yuanshen tightened and sucked in air-conditioning. He felt an extremely dangerous aura. I felt a suffocating horror from Liu Jing's eyes. "What!" The other two Yuanshen realm leaders even shrank their pupils. Cold sweat soaked my back. A look. The three commanders of the Tongcheng City Guards were so frightened that they even lost their souls! "What kind of look is this!" He Jiang was shocked. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? off out of his late-stage cultivation of Yuanshen Realm has such a heart-stopping look. The opponent is definitely at the peak of the Yuanshen realm. ?????????? And he¡¯s a peak killer of the Yuanshen realm who came out of endless killing! It may even be an existence in the formless realm! "friend!" He Jiang looked solemn, clasped his fists slightly and said: "I am the commander of the Tongcheng city defense army. I don't know why this friend wants to kill the three ten thousand captains of my city defense army." Facing Liu Jing, He Jiang's eyes no longer had murderous intent, but a solemn look that made his heart palpitate. But I won¡¯t lack the courage to ask questions. You must know that Tongcheng City Lord Nanyun Gu exists in the phaseless realm. Even the Qianxing Dynasty¡¯s supervisory envoy Gu Fengtai is under the flying boat above Tongcheng. This is his confidence! Let alone the peak of the Yuanshen Realm, even the Shadow Organization killer of the Phaseless Realm. We must suppress even the ancient Fengtai! Of course, once the killing begins, he will definitely be the first to die! ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? A look with such ferocious murderous intent. He Jiang knew that the silver-haired man in front of him was definitely very strong. I am afraid that Tongcheng City Lord Nanyun Gu will not offend easily. The Qianxing Dynasty Supervisory Envoy Gu Fengtai may even want to win over such a strong person! "Why?" "Do I need to explain to you?" Liu Jing¡¯s voice was cold and arrogant, as if there were no one else around. He didn¡¯t take He Jiang seriously at all. "you!" He Jiang¡¯s face was ugly and his eyes were stern. But the more arrogant Liu Jing becomes, the more unsure he becomes. "snort!" But Ba Gang held the handle of the knife with one hand, with murderous intent in his eyes that could not be concealed. I look forward to He Jiang taking action. "what happened?" He Jiang immediately scolded the city gate guards angrily. "Commander!" "Wow~!" A group of city gate guards suddenly knelt on the ground in horror. "Damn it!" Seeing the guard's face, He Jiang knew without thinking that it was the gate guard who had offended him. This is a slap in the face! "All of you go and receive your punishment!" When He Jiang became angry, the sky shook. "Peng~!" "Pfft~!" A group of guards were immediately shocked and vomited blood and fell to the ground. But he didn¡¯t dare to make a fool of himself. "You really bully the weak and fear the strong." Ba Gang couldn¡¯t help but laugh. "This friend was offended because of my lax discipline." He Jiang cupped his fists towards Liu Jing again and said. "snort!" Liu Jing sneered, turned and left, looking at the flying boat over Tongcheng. ¡°What a strong aura!¡± Long Jing, who was standing on Liu Jing's shoulder, also looked solemnly at the sky. Just scanned his eyes. ??????????????????????????????? "Hmph, Gufengtai, do you want to kill me?" Liu Jing¡¯s eyes also surged with madness. I am actually considering whether to directly make an appointment with the Shura Kshatriya. Killed the Qianxing Dynasty supervisor Gu Fengtai! ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)"You really bully the weak and fear the strong." Ba Gang couldn¡¯t help but laugh. "This friend was offended because of my lax discipline." He Jiang cupped his fists towards Liu Jing again and said. "snort!" Liu Jing sneered, turned and left, looking at the flying boat over Tongcheng. ¡°What a strong aura!¡± Long Jing, who was standing on Liu Jing's shoulder, also looked solemnly at the sky. Just scanned his eyes. ??????????????????????????????? "Hmph, Gufengtai, do you want to kill me?" Liu Jing¡¯s eyes also surged with madness. I am actually considering whether to directly make an appointment with the Shura Kshatriya. Killed the Qianxing Dynasty supervisor Gu Fengtai! ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 124 Shadow You can search "I'm really not a tortoise" in Baidu to find the latest chapters! "Master Liu, go ahead and kill him!" Hearing Liu Jing¡¯s words, Ba Gang looked crazy. When the hair all over his body shook, there was actually a raging sword light. Killing the phaseless realm is such a crazy thing. Of course, as a ferocious beast with a different bloodline, Ba Gang, his mind is crazy! "The totem on the flying boat is the symbol of the Thousand Stars Dynasty. We killed the Northern Territory Supervisor of the Thousand Stars Dynasty." "It will definitely stir up a hornet's nest!" Long Jing¡¯s eyes were sharp, although there was also a fierceness in them. But it has a touch of delicacy. "Compared to Ba Gang's crazy ferocity, Long Jing is still calm despite his ferocity. "Well, a Tongcheng city lord named Nanyun Gu is at the phaseless realm, and a Northern Territory supervisor Gufengtai is at the peak of the phaseless realm." "The Thousand Stars Dynasty is really as strong as the clouds." "Killing an inspector of the Thousand Stars Dynasty will probably lead to a group of phaseless people chasing him!" "It may even lead to immortality." Liu Jing nodded slightly. ???????????????????????????????????????????????: ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? If the Qianxing Dynasty has the supervisory envoys of the Northern Region, then there must be the supervisory envoys of the East, South, West, and Three Regions. And it should also be the peak of the phaseless realm. There may not be many peaks in the Phaseless Realm in such a dynasty, but the cultivation level of the Phaseless Realm is not only 100, but also 80! The Yuan Shen realm is even calculated as ten thousand! The Kshatriyas did not kill Gufengtai, although they were not sure. But the more reason is probably the fear of being pursued by the Qianxing Dynasty! Be afraid of the existence of immortality! "snort!" But in Liu Jing¡¯s eyes, there was no thought of killing Gufengtai. A Northern Territory supervisor from the Thousand Stars Dynasty must be extremely rich if he has a Taoist weapon in his hand. ¡°I have an inner world that can refine all the essence and energy. As long as you have a huge amount of energy to refine, you can continue to grow stronger. Danger is nothing, being chased by the Immortal Realm of Thousand Stars Dynasty is nothing! Who can leave this world alive? "If we all have to die, why not live vigorously!" "What do you think would happen if we invited the Kshatriyas of the Shura tribe to kill the entire Gufengtai together?" Liu Jing suddenly grinned. No one knows who he is, but he can blame the Kshatriyas and the Shuras! "Mr. Liu, the Shura clan is bloodthirsty and warlike. They are also fickle and moody." "Be extremely careful when cooperating with the Shura clan." Hearing this, Ba Gang¡¯s ferocious eyes turned cautious. In his bloodline memory, he hates the Shura clan extremely. When meeting the Shura clan, they only have the desire to kill. It seems that the blood of the ancestors has hatred towards the Shura clan. He is even more dignified towards the Kshatriyas of the Shura clan. "The Shura clan is indeed a group of idiots who only know how to kill, a clan that lives only for war." "A species born to destroy!" Long Jing¡¯s eyes were sharp and he didn¡¯t seem to have a good impression of the Shura clan. "Hahaha, for both of you to say that, it is enough to show how powerful the Shura clan is." "The fact that an ethnic group can exist to this day has already confirmed its existence." "Moreover, the Kshatriya of the Shura tribe is very smart and ambitious. He also wants to kill Gufengtai, the supervisor of Qianxing Dynasty." Liu Jing¡¯s eyes flashed. The Kshatriyas want to seize the Shura Taoist artifact from Gufengtai. I may not be able to kill two birds with one stone and swallow these two peaks of the formless realm in one go! Liu Jing felt a little bit crazy in his heart. "Friends, please stay." "Wow~!" He Jiang, the commander of the Tongcheng City Guards, followed him. "This is probably my first time coming to Tongcheng, my friend. If you need any help, you can give me a message." "To make friends." He Jiang lowered his attitude and not only did not ask about the death of the three captains of ten thousand. Instead, he looked like a fawning slave. I want to make friends like Liu Jing. "Hmph, human race!" Ba Gangyuan has a look of disdain on his face.  ¡°But Liu Jing actually wanted to join the ¡®Shadow¡¯ killer organization, and He Jiang immediately gave up the idea. Moreover, He Jiang could also feel that Liu Jing did not take him as the commander into consideration at all. "Quick, check all the information about this person immediately!" He Jiang looked solemn as he issued a series of voice transmission orders. Of course, his message cannot be concealed from Liu Jing, who is in the middle stage of the phaseless realm, and his mind has reached the peak of Qingming. With such a distance, it seems like a joke to Liu Jing. Only by penetrating the void with spiritual will can Liu Jing's induction be concealed. This is also the reason why Yin Huan did not send a message to tell Liu Jing that the Nine Infant Demon Emperor wanted to kill Liu Jing. Because Yin Huan knew that Jiu Ying would probably capture the content of his transmission. "Master Liu, are you going to kill the red-robed ancestor?" Ba Gang¡¯s eyes were filled with surprise. Long Jing also moved. "Let's go to the film organization first." "Aren't you bent on avenging your master and tracing the whereabouts of your master's wife?" Liu Jing smiled and took out a token of the Gemini Killer. This is the status symbol of the Shadow Organization killer. But it has been refined by Liu Jing. With this token, Liu Jing can take over the task in the Shadow Organization. "yes!" "I will definitely avenge Master, and I will definitely find out the whereabouts of Master!" Ba Gang¡¯s eyes suddenly became sharp. ¡°Abba and mom!¡± Bai Qingqiu also raised his head suddenly, his four tails swaying, and he was a demon. After entering the Yuanshen realm, Ji Youwei¡¯s magical power became more profound. And also have the courage to find my grandma. I have more courage to avenge my father! "Walk." Feeling the fluctuations in Bai Qingqiu's mind, Liu Jing stepped into the void. "Wow~!" Straight through the Shadow Killer organization. Although Tongcheng is not as big as Shuibeixi, it is still a large city with a population of hundreds of millions and an area of ??nearly 600,000 square kilometers. Penetrating the void, to put it simply, the powerful real space cannot bear it and enters a deeper space. It¡¯s like entering a space tunnel. Different dimensions already exist. This is also the reason why no matter how strong the Yuanshen Realm is, it is difficult to kill the Phaseless Realm. The profound meaning requires one¡¯s own understanding of the power of heaven and earth. ? Requires a strong body, vitality, and mental strength. If the body is too weak, it will be crushed by the power of the void. If your mental strength is weak, it will be extremely difficult to penetrate the void. "Wow~!" The building is a hundred meters high, but it is filled with a dark atmosphere. On the top floor is a blood moon inlaid in front of the palace. The space suddenly distorted. Liu Jing, Ba Gang, Long Jing, and Bai Qingqiu flashed in vain. "Wow~!" Many streets in Tongcheng are extremely lively, with people coming and going. But there are no people around the Blood Moon Palace of the Shadow Killer Organization. A chilling air filled the surroundings with a general sense of terror. "This is the Shadow Killer Organization?" "What a dark atmosphere!" Ba Gang, Long Jing, and Bai Qingqiu all came out of the hall of the Shadow Killer Organization in front of them. I feel a dark atmosphere. "oh!" "It's a formation that can actually isolate mental detection." Liu Jing¡¯s eyes also moved slightly. Under the shroud of mental power, it is actually impossible to penetrate the formation within the Shadow Killer organization. You can even clearly feel that as long as you forcefully penetrate it, the murderous intent in the formation will be stimulated. "The killing formation within this formation alone has the power to threaten the phaseless realm." Liu Jing felt powerful in his heart. This formation is no less than the killing formation that Yin Huan spent a year setting up in Beiming City. "Go in." With a trace of curiosity, Liu Jing walked into the film organization. "Wow~!" Liu Jing¡¯s arrival instantly attracted a lot of attention. There are at least a hundred killers in the hall, all covered in soft armor. Through the soft armor mask, you can still feel the sharp eyes looking at Liu Jing. "A killer who dares to show his true face is either stupid or ruthless!" "Hey, here comes another ruthless person." "Silver-haired? Never heard of it. He even carries three heaven-and-earth realm monsters with him!" A man who was covered in soft armor but still showed his burly body said with a provocative voice. ¡°Butcher, you¡¯re just running away, shut up.¡± "Don't cause trouble for me!" Beside the burly man, there is a woman whose whole body is covered in purple soft armor, but she is a woman with a curvy figure. He said in a cold voice. "Yes, eldest sister." The burly man known as the Butcher suddenly behaved like a fool. "oh!" Liu Jing¡¯s eyes were bright as he stepped into the hall, and his silver hair was very eye-catching. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)"Hey, here comes another ruthless person." "Silver-haired? Never heard of it. He even carries three heaven-and-earth realm monsters with him!" A man who was covered in soft armor but still showed his burly body said with a provocative voice. ¡°Butcher, you¡¯re just running away, shut up.¡± "Don't cause trouble for me!" Beside the burly man, there is a woman whose whole body is covered in purple soft armor, but she is a woman with a curvy figure. He said in a cold voice. "Yes, eldest sister." The burly man known as the Butcher suddenly behaved like a fool. "oh!" Liu Jing¡¯s eyes were bright as he stepped into the hall, and his silver hair was very eye-catching. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 125 Optical Brain You can search "I'm really not a tortoise" in Baidu to find the latest chapters! "There are actually four people in the phaseless realm!" Liu Jing was indeed shocked. It¡¯s just a shadow organization from the Tongcheng branch, and it¡¯s only in such a hall. There are actually four people in the formless realm. The contempt and arrogance in my heart were instantly restrained. He became even more curious about the shadow organization. The purple soft-armored woman ¡®Eldest Sister¡¯ who spoke earlier is the one who cultivated in the phaseless realm. The early stage of the phaseless realm! The other three phaseless realm auras are even more obscure. He seems to be a born killer. But the moment Liu Jing entered the hall, he looked at it instantly. Then he put away his perception again. It seemed as if he felt Liu Jing¡¯s terror. It¡¯s like seeing that Ba Gang, Long Jing, and Bai Qingqiu are all great demons in the Yuanshen realm. The four phaseless realms all gave Liu Jing a friendly aura. The woman covered in purple soft armor nodded slightly towards Liu Jing. Apparently everyone thinks that Liu Jing, who can possess the three-headed Yuanshen realm monster, must be at the phaseless realm. And I can¡¯t feel Liu Jing¡¯s breath. It can only mean that Liu Jing is better than them! "Hehehe" Liu Jing walked in with a smile. "Butcher!" "Big sister!" "The Earth Shadow-level killer, the Butcher!" "Sky Shadow Killer, eldest sister!" "It's actually them, she is the eldest sister!" "Eldest sister, Tianying level killer!" "How come they come to our Tongcheng!" "Could it be that we are also going to kill the Great Demon of Beiming!" "" ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? She's surrounded by soft-armored killers wearing equipment from the Shadow Killer Organization, and she's looking at the purple soft-armored woman with a horrifying aura. Big sister! Seems to be very famous. "Oh, Sky Shadow Killer?" Liu Jing couldn't help but his eyes lit up when he heard this. "Wow~!" With a flip of his hand, he took out the killer token from the space ring. On the back was the blood moon totem of the shadow organization. There is also a word "Ìì" on the front. ¡°One of the Gemini¡¯s former owners of this token seems to be a Tianying-level killer. "Sky Shadow Killer!" "Sister, he, he is also a Tianying-level killer!" Liu Jing looked at the token, and many people present looked over. The burly butcher was even more shocked. Although you can't see the facial expression, you can feel that your eyes are wide open. The cultivation level in the middle stage of Yuanshen Realm cannot be concealed. The condensed aura is enough to fight against the late Yuanshen realm and even the peak! This is the blood and iron of killing. But he looked at Liu Jing in shock. Sky Shadow Killer. That is a title only obtained by the Shadow Killer Organization if its points reach more than 10 million! Completing a yellow-level task only requires ten points at most. A Xuan-level mission is worth eleven to one hundred points. Prefecture-level tasks range from one hundred to one thousand points. Day-level tasks range from 1,100 to 10,000 points. In other words, you have to complete a thousand heaven-level tasks to obtain the token of Sky Shadow Killer! Only the Tianying Killer can accept commission tasks worth more than 10 million yuan. Sky Shadow Killer. Those are almost all existences in the formless realm! "I know!" The eldest sister¡¯s voice was still cold. But just now, I was about to leave, but now I have no intention of leaving. The graceful body turned around and was sitting in the hall. Looking at the big screen on the wall of the hall through the purple mask on his face. "What!" "Sky Shadow Killer!" "Another Sky Shadow Killer!" "He must be a strong man who came to kill the Great Demon of Beiming!" "It must be!" ¡°There seem to be a lot more killers in Tongcheng, Shuangyu City, and Bailin City recently.¡± "I heard that there are no less than ten Tianying killers." ¡°Many famous Wu Xiangp; "Sir, the optical brain is the Taoist weapon of our shadow organization. You can choose tasks with confidence, as long as you do not leak information or reveal your true colors." "Whether you posted a task or accepted a task." "Our shadow organization's spiritual light brain will keep you absolutely confidential!" Xiao Feng once again explained to Liu Jing, and was even more surprised by Liu Jing¡¯s ¡°optical brain¡± that he didn¡¯t know the shadow organization! The existence that can kill a Sky Shadow Killer is like coming to the Shadow Organization for the first time. "Light brain!" "Taoist weapon spirit!" Liu Jing was indeed shocked, and his eyes were filled with sparkles. Taoist tools and spiritual tools! I don¡¯t know what power Taoist weapon Liu Jing has. But Liu Jing knew deeply about the weapon spirit of Hades Tower, Hades. In the Tower of Hades, Hades is God. Nothing is possible! And the God of Hades Tower is probably not as simple as a top-quality Taoist weapon! "Check the red-robed ancestor!" With a hint of surprise, Liu Jing suddenly entered the keyword "Red Robe Ancestor" and started searching. ¡°Buzz~!¡± "To kill the Shadow Killer Organization's Sky Shadow Killer, the red-robed ancestor, the commission is 19 million yuan stones, and the points are 500,000" A piece of information about the red-robed ancestor suddenly flashed in Liu Jing's mind. Nineteen million yuan stone commission! Five hundred thousand points! Liu Jing¡¯s eyes lit up. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 126 Big Sister You can search "I'm really not a tortoise" in Baidu to find the latest chapters! "Nineteen million yuan stones!" Liu Jing was shocked. As expected, the red-robed ancestor was offered a reward. Almost all sky-level tasks start at 10 million yuan. Nineteen million commissions to kill a red-robed ancestor at the peak of the phaseless realm. The price is enough, neither too high nor too low. But compared to the crisis, killing a person at the peak of the Phaseless Realm usually costs more than 20 million yuan! Nineteen million, it seems that the employer's financial resources are not enough. ??????????????????????? If there is not a chance to kill the red-robed ancestor at this price, ordinary Tianying killers will not take the risk. Because the ancestor of the red robe has a vicious reputation, he is the Sky Shadow Killer of the Shadow Organization. He also has the record of killing the strongest person at the peak of the phaseless realm. The price of killing the red-robed ancestor is not particularly high. This task is not very attractive. But what Liu Jing saw was the surging murderous intent. "catch!" Without even thinking about it, Liu Jing took over the task of killing the red-robed ancestor. His face was even more excited. " If you kill the red-robed ancestor, you can not only rob the red-robed ancestor. You can also get a commission of 19 million yuan stones! Of course, it doesn¡¯t matter whether you accept it or not. Just see this information. Because as long as the killer of the shadow organization kills the red-robed ancestor. ?Leave evidence. ? Passed the confirmation of the shadow organization. You can get the commission for killing the red-robed ancestor! There is no need to pick it up deliberately. Just take a look and see what tasks are available! ??????????????????????????????? If you kill someone who has a bounty on your head, you only need to take the other person¡¯s head, or soul, or even soul fragments. Once confirmed, you can receive the due commission from the Shadow Killer organization. "Sister, what mission do you think he is looking at?" "Are you going to hunt down the great Beiming demon in Shuibei River?" "Or are you going to hunt the Kshatriyas of the Shura tribe?" "Or maybe you are going to Xianyun Villa to attend the 100,000th birthday of Venerable Yong Chi?" "I really wish I could be such a ruthless person." "Look at his golden-haired ape and the colorful exotic birds. They actually give me a dangerous aura" The burly butcher was extremely curious, and his voice was even more excited. But he is like a talkative, talking non-stop. "That's the Golden-Eyed Ape, a ferocious beast with a different bloodline. We are both in the middle stage of the Yuan Shen Realm. I'm afraid you are no match." "That colorful exotic bird is also of alien blood, maybe even of Suzaku blood." "More ferocious than that golden-eyed ape." "If these two alien bloodline monsters attack together, you will be killed if you can't hold on for three breaths!" The woman with purple soft armor said slightly. The voice was calm, and no emotion or anger could be heard. Even with the purple mask, the expression on his face cannot be seen. "What!" "Alien bloodline!" "The realm of Yuanshen!" "I, why didn't I see it?" The butcher stood up suddenly, fighting spirit surging. It made people look around. "Sit down for me!" The head of a woman with purple soft armor seems to be really big. "Um?" Feeling the fighting spirit locked on him, Ba Gang followed the breath and suddenly looked at the butcher! There is a fierce and ferocious aura in the golden eyes. An overwhelming number of people rushed towards the butcher. Of course, this is momentum. It¡¯s not really a murderous intention. Otherwise, the formation here will be activated immediately. were directly suppressed. It even triggered the strong masters of the phaseless realm who were in charge of the shadow organization! "Wow~!" Long Jing¡¯s sharp eyes only glanced at the butcher, then withdrew his gaze. It seems that he knows that no one dares to do anything here. Because the place is surrounded by formations. There are even strong men in the phaseless realm sitting in charge! Whoever takes action will die! "So cruel!" The butcher¡¯s soul was shaken. The soft armor covering his whole body shone brightly. Being bullied?¡± "Huh, the name does take advantage of me." Liu Jing couldn't help but smile, "You can call me Yinliu." ¡°Brother Yinliu, there are too many people here, let¡¯s move to another place.¡± "Shua~!" While the eldest sister was talking, she didn't see any movement, and there was a void all around her body. Between the twist and the butcher behind him, he disappeared. "interesting." Liu Jing smiled evilly and glanced at the depths of the hall where there were three other phaseless realms. Finally, he took Ba Gang, Long Jing and Bai Qingqiu and stepped into the void. Come and go without a trace. "Silver flow!" "His name is Yinliu!" ¡°I¡¯ve never heard of this person¡¯s name, but I¡¯m sure this silver current is very strong!¡± "The eldest sister of Tianying Killer actually took the initiative to befriend this Yinliu!" "You actually want to kill the red-robed ancestor!" "The Sky Shadow Killer Yinliu wants to kill the red-robed ancestor!" "" There was a sudden commotion in the hall. Everyone is shocked. Even frantically searching for information about the ¡®Silver Flow¡¯. A Sky Shadow Killer who dares to reveal his true face, Yinliu! Definitely not a nobody. But no matter how these killers investigate or ask their friends, they are still the forces behind them. There is no information about Liu Jing. There is not this silver stream. ¡­¡­ "Tell me, what do you want to say to bring me out?" "Wow~!" Outside Tongcheng, silver-haired Liu Jing held Bai Qingqiu in his arms, with a dragon thorn on his shoulder and a golden-eyed ape Ba Gang. Stepping out of the void. But he didn¡¯t look at the eldest sister standing in the sky and the burly butcher. Instead, he looked at the sky above the eastern region of Tongcheng. The flying boat of Gufengtai, the supervisor of Qianxing Dynasty, actually left towards the Eastern Region. "He actually left!" Liu Jing¡¯s deep eyes suddenly narrowed slightly. I am hesitating whether to light the Kshatriya blood talisman. Ambush and kill the ancient wind tower. Killing Gu Fengtai will definitely make a fortune. Whether it¡¯s Yuan Stone, elixirs, weapons, or even the flying boat! Liu Jing can devour it all. Converts into essence energy. If you have resources, you can continue to strengthen yourself! Of course, killing an ancient Fengtai is indeed a hornet's nest of pain. ¡°Brother Yinliu, to be honest, I came to Tongcheng just to hunt down the red-robed ancestor.¡± The eldest sister also glanced at the flying boat leaving in the distance. There is no expression on the mask. "Oh, you want to kill the red-robed ancestor too?" Liu Jing withdrew his gaze when he heard this. "Do you think you can kill the red-robed ancestor?" Liu Jing couldn't help but smile. This eldest sister is only in the early stage of the phaseless realm, even if she has some trump cards. It is absolutely impossible to kill the red-robed ancestor who is at the peak of the phaseless realm. "The ancestor in red robe was severely injured by the Beiming Demon in Shuibei River. I am 70% sure to kill him!" ¡°Buzz~!¡± While the eldest sister was speaking, her body suddenly surged, especially a spatial fluctuation. "Be careful!" "Shua~!" The words were strong and weak, and a sword light pierced through the void. "What!" Liu Jing opened his eyes. But the sword was so fast that even Liu Jing couldn't respond. "Peng~!" The sword light shattered the void. "Wow~!" "The true meaning of space!" Liu Jing is still holding Bai Qingqiu in his arms. The feathers of the palm-sized dragon thorn on the shoulder did not move. Ba Gang doesn¡¯t even know what¡¯s going on with the sect! "What!" ¡°You, you¡¯re okay!¡± But this time it was the eldest sister¡¯s turn to be shocked. Although the sword just now did not use its full strength, it was because it incorporated the true meaning of space and the power of the magic sword. Liu Jing had no time to respond and could only bear it. She wanted Liu Jing to suffer a little bit of embarrassment. But Liu Jing didn¡¯t have anything going on at all. Even the vitality and mental strength did not fluctuate at all. It was as if he was just standing there and letting her be attacked. No harm is intended. "What a strong body!" "Even if I try my best to kill you, I won't be able to kill you!" The eldest sister¡¯s head was shaking. There was a hint of horror in the voice. The strength of the 'silver flow' in front of her made her suddenly feel scared. It is very dangerous to cooperate with such people. Because of the disparity in strength, there will be no ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com), Even the vitality and mental strength did not fluctuate at all. It was as if he was just standing there and letting her be attacked. No harm is intended. "What a strong body!" "Even if I try my best to kill you, I won't be able to kill you!" The eldest sister¡¯s head was shaking. There was a hint of horror in the voice. The strength of the 'silver flow' in front of her made her suddenly feel scared. It is very dangerous to cooperate with such people. Because of the disparity in strength, there will be no ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 127 Ethereal Body You can search "I'm really not a tortoise" in Baidu to find the latest chapters! "What a mysterious swordsmanship!" "It's not just the true meaning of space." "But it is a natural fit for the way of space!" Liu Jing¡¯s eyes sparkled. Although no harm was done. But the sword blow on the elder sister's head just now made Liu Jing feel a little frightened. And the sword light also touched Liu Jing¡¯s eyebrows. If it weren¡¯t for his unparalleled defense, Liu Jing knew that this sword would be enough to shake his mind. He even ended up in an embarrassing situation. Normally, you will definitely be injured in the middle stage of the phaseless realm. And this is just a test. ???????????????????????????????????????¡­ In the middle stage of the phaseless realm, if you are not careful, you will be assassinated! Even if you don¡¯t die, you will be seriously injured. This eldest sister is born to be a killer! "Big sister!" There was a hint of horror in the butcher's voice. The sword on the eldest sister's head failed to hurt the opponent. Although it is just a probing sword. But he knows how powerful his eldest sister is! Comprehend the true meaning of space, and become an ethereal body, a darling who is born in harmony with space. When the Yuanshen Realm was at its peak, the eldest sister had assassinated the Dharma Body of a strong person in the early stage of the Phaseless Realm. He is a true super genius! But it actually didn¡¯t do any harm to the silver stream in front of me! "I underestimated Brother Yinliu." The eldest sister¡¯s voice was a little solemn. "Brother Yinliu, the red-robed ancestor is hiding in the Wanjie Building in Tongcheng to heal his injuries. If you want to kill him, you have to wait for him to come out." "The birthday of Venerable Yong Chi is an opportunity to kill him." "That's all." "Butcher, let's go." After the elder sister finished speaking, she turned and left. Liu Jing¡¯s strength made her give up the idea of ??cooperation. Cooperation is based on equal strength. Otherwise, trouble will occur. "etc." Liu Jing suddenly shouted. This eldest sister is also a resolute person. This kind of person has a strong will and a pure heart. The future is limitless! "Sister, your speed, swordsmanship, and the mystery of your connection with space." "It can definitely assassinate the mid-stage phaseless realm." "But you still underestimated the red-robed ancestor." Although the eldest sister was shocked by her strange movements and the mystery of the fusion space. But Liu Jing still shook his head. "You mean I can't kill the severely injured red-robed ancestor?" ¡°Buzz~!¡± The eldest sister suddenly turned around, and a wave of spatial fluctuations surged through her body again. There were slight ripples of swordsmanship in the void all around. It is more than ten times deeper than before. Like countless swords and sharp blades lurking in the space. A killing blow that can penetrate the strangulation at any time. "What!" "Ba Gang, dragons and thorns, and the souls of the dead are all emerging." It's like being stared at by countless venomous snakes! The moment he was locked in the eldest sister¡¯s aura, his soul tightened. Being suffocated by the terror of death. Although they are only in the middle stage of Yuan Shen Realm, the ferocity of Ba Gang and Long Jing may not necessarily prevent them from fighting in the Phaseless Realm. But the moment I was enveloped by this elder sister¡¯s murderous intent. There is a sense of horror that he will definitely die. No one in heaven or on earth can escape this blow. The soul's eyebrows felt uncomfortable as if they were pointed at by the sword light! "Do you want to know how strong the red-robed ancestor is?" Liu Jing¡¯s expression moved slightly, and he slowly made a fist with his right hand. ¡°Buzz~!¡± "This punch is equivalent to half of the power of the red-robed ancestor in his heyday." "You take care of it." "Hirushiyama!" The moment Liu Jing clenched his fingers, he punched the void. "Peng~!" The heaven and earth collapsed, and the void collapsed. A majestic power instantly enveloped the eldest sister. "Kill the night!" "Whoops~!" &nbsEven the ?? dynasty dare not arrest people in the Wanjie Tower and the Shadow Killer Organization! " "Not to mention killing people!" The eldest sister¡¯s voice returned to a cold tone, and she was secretly afraid of the Wanjie Building and the Shadow Killer Organization in her words! "What!" "How come forces like the Thousand Stars Dynasty and the Great Dream Dynasty don't dare to offend the Wanjie Tower?" Liu Jing was a little shocked. Although I heard King Duobao say that no one in Wanjie Tower dares to kill anyone. But Liu Jing wanted to give it a try and challenge the power of Wanjie Tower. But I didn¡¯t expect the power of Wanjie Tower to be so huge. Even the Qianxing Dynasty dare not arrest people in Wanjie Tower! What kind of deterrent is this! "Hehehe" ¡°I don¡¯t know why, but the more you say that, the more I want to challenge the Wanjie Tower!¡± Liu Jing laughed ferociously, and there was a kind of heroic atmosphere in his laughter. It¡¯s the madness of trying to break into the Ten Thousand Realms Tower. See what the Wanjie Tower is capable of! The killing and bloodshed seemed to be Liu Jing¡¯s battlefield. Even crazier than the Shura clan! "you¡­¡­" The eldest sister¡¯s heart was shaken. Because she can tell. Liu Jing really dared to enter the Wanjie Tower and killed the red-robed ancestor on the spot. This is a lunatic! Don¡¯t you know how powerful the Wanjie Tower is? The eldest sister was curious for the first time. I am a little curious about Liu Jing who is carrying three alien bloodline monsters! "Forget it, let the ancestor in red robe live sixty more years." "Who is the Venerable Yongji you are talking about, and where is Xianyun Villa?" Liu Jing suddenly shook his head, it wasn¡¯t that he didn¡¯t dare to enter the Wanjie Tower. But it¡¯s not necessary. Instead, he became curious about the birthday of Venerable Yong Chi. I¡¯ve heard it many times along the way. "You don't know Venerable Yong Chi?" The eldest sister¡¯s voice was full of surprise. The delicate face under the purple mask opened her eyes even more. There are actually strong people in the phaseless realm who don¡¯t know who Venerable Yong Chi is! "Do I have to know?" Liu Jing was also startled. "Sister, he, he really doesn't seem to know!" The butcher said as if he couldn't stand it. "Venerable Yongchi is the most powerful person in the Qianyuan Realm!" The eldest sister also saw the confusion in the eyes of the three strange beasts, Ba Gang, Long Jing and Bai Qingqiu. ¡°I¡¯m sure Liu Jing is not pretending to be stupid. "What!" "The most powerful person in the Qianyuan Realm!" Liu Jing opened his eyes. ¡°Buzz buzz~!¡± While my soul was cleansing, I felt a deep and majestic aura. It made Liu Jing feel a little oppressive. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 128 Why don¡¯t you fuck me? You can search "I'm really not a tortoise" in Baidu to find the latest chapters! "The most powerful person in the Qianyuan Realm!" Liu Jing was shocked. Although I don¡¯t know how big the Qianyuan Realm is. But to be called the strongest person in the Qianyuan Realm, he is definitely unparalleled. The existence that shocks all directions Even if it¡¯s not really number one. That also has the second strongest strength in the Qianyuan Realm! Even if he is ranked third, he is still incredibly powerful. "It is the 100,000th birthday of Venerable Yongji, the most powerful man in the Qianyuan Realm, although he did not invite the world." "But as long as the forces with a high reputation in the Qianyuan Realm will attend the congratulations." "There will be strong men from the human race, demon race, spirit race, underworld race, Shura race, and ancient witch race." "Wanjie Tower, Shadow Killer Organization, Thousand Stars Dynasty, Dameng Dynasty, Tianji Sect, Taixu Palace." "Jiuli Mountain." "Hall of Hades." "The Kingdom of Ten Thousand Monsters." "Spiritual realm." "These superpowers from the Qianyuan Realm will definitely be present." "There are even forces from other worlds coming to congratulate you." ¡°This is an unprecedented event!¡± The eldest sister¡¯s voice was a little excited at the end. "The most powerful person in the Qianyuan Realm!" ¡°One hundred thousand years birthday!¡± Ba Gang, Long Jing, and Bai Qingqiu have already opened their eyes wide. The ferocious beasts of the three major alien bloodlines are boiling with energy and blood. Emotionally. It¡¯s as if I¡¯ve already imagined the vast scene. "One hundred thousand years!" Liu Jing was also shocked. The lifespan of a formless state is only thirty thousand years. The existence of Ni Tian only lasts for fifty thousand years, and the soul will be annihilated. Being able to live for 100,000 years is definitely an existence in the realm of immortality! "You seem to be very familiar with the forces in the Qianyuan Realm." Liu Jing¡¯s eyes were filled with brilliance, a bit of shock, but also a bit of anticipation. Shuibeixi is really just a corner of the river and lake. Even the Thousand Stars Dynasty may be just a small river or lake! Being able to talk about so many powerful organizations in one breath. Liu Jing was surprised by the eldest sister¡¯s understanding of the Qianyuan Realm. ¡°This is definitely a vision and knowledge that can only be gained by going to the Abyss Realm. "This is nothing" "It's just a Hidden Abyss Realm. If you complete hundreds of heaven-level missions, you will also know most of the forces in the Hidden Abyss Realm in detail." The eldest sister¡¯s voice was light, but it sounded like a bloody storm. Hundreds of heaven-level missions! There are countless stories about danger, killing, and pursuit. "Brother Yinliu, why do I feel like you are a disciple who has just stepped out of the sect to gain experience?" "But he is also a strong person in the phaseless realm with an aura full of endless killing." The eldest sister expressed her doubts. In her opinion, Liu Jing is elegant, arrogant, arrogant and somewhat evil. It is a contradiction. There is clearly this ferocious and ruthless killing look in his eyes, and he has cultivated in the formless realm. But he looks like a disciple who has just stepped out of the sect. "this is nothing." "I have been practicing hard. If you were to be in seclusion for five thousand years, you would probably be like me." Liu Jing smiled and said something perfunctory in the same tone as the eldest sister just now. "What kind of force is the Ten Thousand Monster Kingdom you just mentioned?" Liu Jing changed the topic, not wanting to reveal his identity as the Demon King of Beiming yet. Of course, I am also somewhat curious about the forces in the Qianyuan Realm. ??Especially that country of ten thousand monsters. It seems that the Nine Infant Demon Emperor wants to create the Ten Thousand Demon Kingdom to compete with the Thousand Stars Dynasty. "Brother Yinliu, are you not a creature from the Abyss Realm?" The eldest sister suddenly looked at Liu Jing with some suspicion. Then he shook his head again. It doesn¡¯t matter to her whether Liu Jing is a creature from the Abyss Realm. "The Kingdom of Ten Thousand Demons is located in the eastern part of the Qianyuan Realm and is an alliance of the demon clan." "If you want to go to Ten Thousand Monsters Country, we can also go to Xianyun Villa from the direction of Ten Thousand Monsters Country." "Just ambush the red-robed ancestor on the main road that must pass through." The eldest sister said with a slight bow, but she had the aura of being in control of the overall situation.??But my friend. " Liu Jing smiled slightly. With just one word, the disdain in Long Jing's eyes instantly disappeared. "friend?" The eldest sister was a little surprised, but she didn¡¯t ask any more questions. Purple soft armor covers the whole body, and the expression under the mask at this moment cannot be seen. "Wow~!" The setting sun was like blood, and the flying boat shot out of the sky like a sharp sword in the sea of ??blood. ¡°Buzz~!¡± Qingxu Sect, an independent palace for core disciples. As if feeling something from her soul, Lingxi, who was sitting cross-legged in meditation, opened her eyes. "Wow~!" There was a flash of air around him. "The peak of the Yuanshen Realm!" "I want to pick up Qing Ming!" Lingxi looked excited. "Uncle Yinliu." But when he thought about how he was practicing dual cultivation with his ¡®Uncle Master¡¯, Lingxi¡¯s face suddenly turned a little shy and rosy. "Wow~!" The graceful body turned around, and the upper body was dressed in white. Get out of the room. ?Compared to when entering the room. Not only has his cultivation reached the peak of the Yuanshen realm. Temperament, eyes, and posture have all changed dramatically. ???????? Graceful, luxurious and full of charm. "Silver flow." A sense of loss arose in Lingxi's heart. "I have sensed the flow of silver flowing away. The mind feels a little empty. It¡¯s like a woman who has just finished her work and needs tenderness, but finds that her man is gone. "Lingxi." Sensing that Lingxi has left the border. Fenghan Tingshanyu, who had a transparent body, suddenly gathered in the core disciple's palace. "I have met Senior Feng." Lingxi saluted quickly. "It's really amazing. Not only has his cultivation reached the peak of the Yuanshen realm, but his mind has also connected with Qing Ming." "Now you have the best chance of entering the phaseless realm among the entire Qingxu Sect." Feng Han said with some relief when Shan Yu heard it. "Senior Feng, you, you all know?" Lingxi¡¯s face was rosy, and she was a little panicked as if she had done something wrong. "There is no need for this. The way of dual cultivation is one of the wonders of heaven and earth." "You can have such a change, this is your chance and destiny." "Although Yinliu is gone, he can still be regarded as continuing the inheritance of Qingxu Sect." Feng Han was a little relieved to hear Shan Yu, and his voice was even more relaxed. "The money flows to him, is he gone?" "Where did you go?" Lingxi¡¯s eyes trembled slightly. The feeling of loss spread throughout my body. Men love because of sex. Women, sex because of love. At this moment, Lingxi¡¯s whole body and mind were filled with Liu Jing¡¯s figure. There is the aura of Liu Jing in the Yuanshen and even in the soul. It¡¯s like it¡¯s been branded, and it can¡¯t go away. Lingxi also enjoys the happiness of being owned by Liu Jing. "According to the latest information from the sect, Brother Yinliu went to the Shadow Killer Organization in Tongcheng." "And it seems that we also captured a few monsters with different bloodline in Shuibei River." "I should go to Shuibei River again." "The specific situation is not clear." "Moreover, Princess Youwei was also taken away by Nie Shan." The wind is cold and the mountain rain is passing slightly. "What!" "The silver flows through him, and he kills into Shuibei River again." "Youwei is leaving too!" Lingxi¡¯s expression changed slightly, and the afterglow of joy on his face immediately dissipated. In her opinion, Liu Jing went to Shuibeixi again for her and the Qingxu Sect. And Ji Youwei also left, leaving Lingxi's heart in shock. Although they didn¡¯t get along with Ji Youwei for a long time, they were like sisters. The departure of the two made Lingxi feel turbulent. The only thought at the moment is to find Yinliu. Follow for life. "Lingxi, your current cultivation and spiritual realm are enough to stand alone." "It is already the strongest in Qingxu Sect." "I will convene a group of elders to discuss with the core disciples, and you will take over as the leader of Qingxu Sect." Fenghan listened to Shanyu and looked at Lingxi with a smile. "What, I'll take over as the sect leader!" "Senior Feng, how can this, this, Lingxi be so virtuous" Lingxi opened her eyes wide. It¡¯s as if after practicing dual cultivation, I became an adult overnight! What follows is a heavy burden and responsibility! "rest assured." "You are qualified." "Furthermore, the birthday of the most powerful person in the Qianyuan Realm, Venerable Yong Chi, is coming soon, and I also want to return to the Spiritual Realm." Fenghan listens to the mountain rain and his eyes are far-reaching. The Spirit Realm is the holy land of the Spirit Clan in the Abyss Realm! ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)sp;"What, I will take over as the sect leader!" "Senior Feng, how can this, this, Lingxi be so virtuous" Lingxi opened her eyes wide. It¡¯s as if after practicing dual cultivation, I became an adult overnight! What follows is a heavy burden and responsibility! "rest assured." "You are qualified." "Furthermore, the birthday of the most powerful person in the Qianyuan Realm, Venerable Yong Chi, is coming soon, and I also want to return to the Spiritual Realm." Fenghan listens to the mountain rain and his eyes are far-reaching. The Spirit Realm is the holy land of the Spirit Clan in the Abyss Realm! ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 129 What are you? You can search "I'm really not a tortoise" in Baidu to find the latest chapters! "Wow~!" A flying boat penetrates the sky. Flying over the deep mountains and swamps, flying over the magnificent cities. The howling wind was blocked by the flying boat's protective shield. There is no wind noise inside. On the contrary, the wind is gentle and smooth, quiet and romantic. A man and a woman were standing at the head of the boat. A body is upright and the momentum is high. Although she was covered in purple soft armor, she was still a slender woman. "Um?" Liu Jing's heart was filled with thoughts, reaching Qing Ming's peak spiritual state, and Ming Ming caught a hint of a strong longing for himself. A woman¡¯s face even came to mind. "Lingxi?" "Is this woman just waking up now?" Liu Jing's mind moved slightly, and then he smiled again. Thinking of Lingxi¡¯s graceful figure, two and a half pairs of snow-white figures. There was a feeling of relief in my heart. "Brother Yinliu, have you thought of any good things that you might like to share?" Seeing the sudden smile on Liu Jing's face, the eldest sister on the side couldn't help but tease him. After a few days of contact, she got to know Liu Jing a little bit. This is a wild and uninhibited prodigal. Still a somewhat mysterious madman. "share?" "Hehehehe" Liu Jing glanced at the eldest sister's head strangely, looking at the eldest sister's exquisite and graceful body. The laughter is a bit unserious. "This guy!" The eldest sister also felt Liu Jing¡¯s aggressive gaze. The body couldn¡¯t help but tense up. The Dharmakayas are all arranging in a surge. "Big sister!" "Wow~!" Suddenly, the burly butcher flashed onto the deck. "Sister, below is Xihe City. According to the information purchased by Wanjie Tower, the targets of several prefecture-level and heaven-level missions we saw last time are in Xihe City." "Do you want to go down?" The butcher¡¯s voice was full of expectation and murderous intent. The missions of the Shadow Killer Organization are all bloody killings. They are all kill missions! "Are you in Xihe City?" The eldest sister was a little moved when she heard this. "Xihe City?" Liu Jing also saw the magnificent city below that could not be seen to the edge. It can make Liu Jing, who has cultivated in the middle stage of the phaseless realm, unable to take in his eyes at a glance. How big is this city? "This should still belong to the territory of the Thousand Stars Dynasty." Liu Jing also had a new understanding of the Thousand Stars Dynasty. ¡°Everywhere we pass along this road is the territory of the Thousand Stars Dynasty. Dynasty! Able to create a dynasty in a world where monsters are rampant, sects are numerous, and alien races are powerful. It can be seen that the Qianxing Dynasty is so powerful that it can suppress the forces of an era! "No wonder an inspector is at the peak of the phaseless realm." ¡°The vast territory we passed along this journey alone is enough to keep the Thousand Stars Dynasty strong and prosperous!¡± Liu Jing looked shocked. In the Xihe City below, Liu Jing could feel the auras of no less than fifteen strong people in the phaseless realm. There are thousands in the Yuanshen realm. There are tens of thousands of people in heaven and earth. There are millions of pill-forming realms. There are tens of millions of Qi sea realms. The Qi Refining Realm exceeds 100 million. I don¡¯t know how many ordinary lives there are! "Brother Yinliu, the Qianxing Dynasty has more than a thousand cities and a population of over 10 billion." ¡°But the most prosperous and fundamental ones are the five major cities of the Thousand Stars Dynasty. "Tiandu City, Xihe City, Daifengfeng City, Nanyang City, Tongcheng!" "These five major cities are the foundation of the Thousand Stars Dynasty, and all previous city lords have achieved the cultivation level of the Phaseless Realm!" "Xihe City is the second largest city in the Thousand Stars Dynasty, with a population of one billion." "There are many forces, a mixed bag of good and bad." "Many sect forces are distributed here, and there are even strongholds of some dark organizations." "City Lord Ji Qing, who is in the phaseless realm, can't even deter these forces." ¡°Bloody killings still break out from time to time.The handsome young man called Senior Brother Duanmu looked at Liu Jing with a smile. But his eyes were cold, with an unquestionable power. Holding the hilt of the sword at his waist with one hand, the power of the peak of the Yuanshen Realm enveloped the surroundings. When he opened his mouth, the sword energy was strong. He looks humble and polite, but he has a cold and arrogant look down on the common people. "Um?" ¡°Want to buy my Xiaobai?¡± Liu Jing slowly retracted his gaze from the formations surrounding the Wanjie Tower, and glanced at Duanmu Xiu, whose eyes were full of coldness. ¡°Boy, can¡¯t you understand human language?¡± "Senior Brother Duanmu has taken a liking to your white fox and this bird. You should be grateful for your fate!" A young man immediately pointed at Liu Jing¡¯s nose and yelled. There was no concealment of disdain for Liu Jing and these killers in his eyes. "what are you?" Before Ba Gang could draw his sword in anger, Liu Jing glared. "Peng~!" The young man who scolded Liu Jing angrily, his eyes narrowed before he could. "Wow~!" The body exploded and turned into a ball of blood mist that dispersed. "Ahhhh~!" Only one soul was left screaming in terror. "Forehead¡­¡­" The screaming Yuanshen was caught in Liu Jing's hand before he could even utter a bloody curse. "What!" "What!" The expressions of the remaining six people in Taixu Palace changed drastically! "I go¡­¡­" The three killers, The Butcher, The Hunter, The Crazy Knife, were also shocked. It seems that he didn¡¯t expect this ¡®silver flow¡¯ to be so ferocious. The power of one glance actually shattered the body of an early Yuanshen realm monk! "Brother Yinliu, there is a strong person in the immortal realm in Taixu Palace." "Killing the core disciples of Taixu Palace may cause some trouble!" The eldest sister¡¯s voice was also a little horrified. Liu Jing will kill someone if he disagrees with him. She, the Sky Shadow Killer, was a little shocked by her ferocity. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 130 Zhongnan Sword Immortal You can search "I'm really not a tortoise" in Baidu to find the latest chapters! "Stop!" ¡°Bold!¡± "asshole!" "Damn it!" ¡°Hurry up and let Junior Brother Shao Jun go!¡± Duanmu Xiu and the other five Taixu Palace disciples suddenly drew their swords. Everyone¡¯s face was pale and shocked. It¡¯s just a moment. Shao Jun¡¯s physical body was destroyed and his soul was captured! This made Duanmu Xiu¡¯s six core disciples of Taixu Palace feel frightened. "How dare you attack us!" "Do you know who we are?" "We are the core disciples of Taixu Palace." Duanmu Xiu's expression changed from horrified to ferocious. If it weren¡¯t for Shao Jun¡¯s soul being captured, he seemed to have taken action. Although I felt Liu Jing¡¯s eyes were cold and scary. But his core disciples in Taixu Palace have never suffered such humiliation. The Qianxing Dynasty must treat them with courtesy! A killer is nothing in front of Taixu Palace. "Is Taixu Palace amazing?" Liu Jing¡¯s eyes were cold and he glanced at Duanmu Xiu who spoke first without any emotion. ¡°Buzz~!¡± When Liu Jing glanced at him, Duanmu Xiu and the five people behind him were shocked. The energy and blood all over the body seemed to be stagnant. " Two of the women's pupils were trembling, their souls were tightened, and their hearts were horrified. As if falling into an ice cellar, his whole body was as cold as ice. From Liu Jing's eyes, he could see the horror of the sea of ??blood and the ancient killing battlefield. "Damn it!" "Elder Zhongnan, come and save people!" Duanmu Xiu, who had a ferocious expression and a strong will, gritted his teeth and ignited a transmission talisman. The voice roared out with a sense of sworn hatred. "Brother Yinliu!" The eldest sister called slightly, her voice solemn. It seems that he doesn¡¯t want to provoke Taixu Palace. But it seems that since Taixu Palace has been provoked, it must be resolved quickly. Kill the seven people in front of you and leave quickly. "Wow~!" But at this moment, a majestic force suddenly flashed out from the Ten Thousand Realms Tower. ¡°Buzz~!¡± Like a bright light, the moment it flashed, a power suddenly penetrated Xu Ming and enveloped all directions. "Boom~!" The unparalleled power caused the space to tear apart hair-thin space cracks. It seems as if the void is about to explode at any time. "Zhongnan Sword Immortal!" The eldest sister¡¯s voice changed. "Wow~!" It was even more like facing a formidable enemy. With a flip of his hand, a long black sword was floating on the side. The qi machine locked onto an old man with white beard who suddenly appeared. "Who are you!" The white-bearded Taoist instantly looked at the eldest sister and Liu Jing, who was holding Shao Jun Yuanshen with one hand. The sharp eyes were blazing, and a majestic sword intent enveloped the sky and the earth. The hair and beard are flying. ¡°Woooooooooo~!¡± The twisted airflow around him turned into a series of sword rays. "Later stage of phaseless realm!" Unlike the eldest sister, whose head was solemn, Liu Jing's eyes lit up the moment he saw the white-bearded Taoist. The corner of his lips evoked a cruel smile. The fighting spirit in his eyes surged, and his vitality surged. "Yinliu is fierce. He is from Zhongnan Taoism. He is one of the ten elders of Taixu Palace. He enters Taoism with a sword." "He is known as the Zhongnan Sword Immortal." "In Taimu's Secret Realm, I killed the Spiritual Race at the late stage of the Phaseless Realm and reached the peak of the Phaseless Realm!" The eldest sister explained quickly, and space fluctuations condensed around her body. The murderous intention will break out at any time, and it seems that he is ready to escape at any time! "Sword Immortal?" Liu Jing¡¯s eyes sparkled. "The meaning of this sword is indeed profound, with a true meaning of great destruction." Liu Jing nodded in a critical manner. Acknowledge the power of the white-bearded old man in front of you, Zhongnan Sword Immortal. Liu Jing was amazed by this sword intent alone. Entering the Tao with the sword. That is to analyze the sword intention to the depths and understand itHe has the strength to devour the peak of the phaseless realm! "Wow~!" But Liu Jing doesn¡¯t want to expose his true identity yet. And at this moment, four monks in the late phase of the phaseless realm have flashed around. A middle-aged man wearing a Chinese robe. , One is wearing armor. A man volleyed in front of the temple of Zaizhan Wanjie Building, blocking the raging shock wave just now. An old woman with cold eyes. ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Four people in the late stage of the Phaseless Realm instantly suppressed the shock wave that raged out, almost strangling and destroying Xihe City. "Wow~!" Even further away, there is the aura of the phaseless realm coming towards this direction. ??Auras of Yuan Shen Realm and Heaven and Earth Realm shot up and rushed towards this side. "Stop!" Ji Qing¡¯s face looked ugly. "What's going on with Taoist Zhongnan!" Although Taixu Palace is powerful, if you dare to take action in Xihe City, you are stepping on his face. "Ji Qing, are you blind?" "I can't tell that he is a killer. He wants to kill my Taixu Palace disciple!" Taoist Zhongnan has sharp eyes and a cold aura. He looked at Liu Jing with a somewhat apprehensive look. But it is full of murderous intent. "What!" "Kill your Taixu Palace disciples?" Ji Qing suddenly looked at Liu Jing, who had silver hair and was wearing soft armor from the Shadow Killer Organization. It seems that no killer would dare to kill the disciples of Taixu Palace! Dare to kill the core disciples of Taixu Palace in Xihe City! Most killers know that the core disciples of Taixu Palace usually have guardians in the formless realm! "oh!" "Killer!" "Sky Shadow Killer?" "Wow~!" The other three phaseless realm powerhouses also looked at Liu Jing, looking at the eldest sister who was not far away and was covered in purple soft armor. He even noticed Ba Gang, Long Jing, and Bai Qingqiu, the three alien blood monsters standing next to the eldest sister. "Who are you!" "Don't you know the consequences of taking action in the city?" Ji Qing looked at Liu Jing with cold eyes. There are many people who want to kill Liu Jing. With Taoist Zhongnan, with the commander of the city guard army in the late stage of Wuxiang Realm, and with the old man standing in front of the gate of Wanjie Tower. There¡¯s also the matter of Leng Li, the old woman who teamed up to kill Liu Jing! If you dare to kill people blatantly in Xihe City, you are trampling on the face of him, the city lord. You are provoking the laws of the Thousand Stars Dynasty! ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 131 Don¡¯t let this old dog get away You can search "I'm really not a tortoise" in Baidu to find the latest chapters! "as a result of?" Liu Jing turned around and looked at Ji Qing. There were four other people in the phaseless realm. There was a smile in his eyes but not a smile. There is no dignity at all being surrounded by five strong men in the phaseless realm. On the contrary, there is a kind of madness. It seems that he is the one who dares to fight against these five strong men in the phaseless realm. "You mean you can't say anything even if someone steps on your head, right?" Liu Jing¡¯s eyes flashed fiercely. "This sentence made Ji Qing and the commander of the Xihe City Guard Army in golden armor change their expressions slightly. He looked at Taoist Zhongnan in Taixu Palace again. "What nonsense!" Taoist Zhongnan¡¯s face was cold and stern, ¡°Kill my core disciple of Taixu Palace, and you will definitely die.¡± "Ji Qing, Zuo Xiu, one of you is the city lord and the other is the commander of the city defense army. You should join forces with me to kill this beast." The Taoist Zhongnan was full of murderous intent, and his sword was as powerful as a rainbow. The countless eyes in Xihe City looking over at this moment were a little horrified. "Zhongnan Dog Fairy!" "Boom!" Liu Jing suddenly drank. The majestic momentum strangles the oppression of the Zhongnan Taoist sword. Even the terrifying aura spread to the six core disciples of Taixu Palace, Duanmu Xiu, who were not far away and looked ferocious. "If you dare to scream again, you can't save the six of them!" "From now on, I will kill every disciple of Taixu Palace when I see them!" Liu Jing¡¯s voice shook the sky, and every word exploded in the air like thunder. In front of Ji Qing, the lord of Xihe City, and Zuo Xiu, the commander of Xihe City¡¯s city defense army, these two powerful men in the formless realm. Threatening Taoist Zhongnan, the elder of Taixu Palace! The power of domination is like no one else. This is actually the cruel words uttered by a shadow organization killer! At this moment, the power of the Shadow Killer Organization in Xihe City was brought to its peak by Liu Jing's words. Unrivaled! Liu Jing¡¯s body now has a kind of majesty that is indomitable to the heaven and the earth! "Master Liu!" "Master Liu!" ¡°What a twangy feeling!¡± "My blood is boiling!" ¡°Sister, Senior Yinliu is really, really manly!¡± "Ba Gang, Bai Qingqiu's eyes are shining brightly." The voices of the butcher and the hunter were filled with admiration. He has a hot body, which is not inferior to the eldest sister's crazy sword, and he has a bold idea for Liu Jing. "Hmph, once the war starts, you will enter the Ten Thousand Realms Tower immediately!" The eldest sister said a little solemnly. But the excitement in his voice couldn¡¯t be concealed. Liu Jing¡¯s arrogance and arrogance. It makes the eldest sister feel admired, even fascinated. This is the courage a monk should have! It is the ruthless decision a killer should have. "You don't care about life and death, if you don't accept it, just do it!" What kind of killer can you do if you are timid? Only with a pure mind can we be brave and diligent! Liu Jing¡¯s words not only ignited the blood in the eldest sister¡¯s heart. At this moment, the onlookers are the monks in the Formless Realm, the Yuan Shen Realm, the Heaven and Earth Realm, and even the weak Core Formation Realm. Everyone has a feeling of excitement. Although they all have the mentality of watching a show. But who doesn¡¯t have any blood at all? Even most people work hard to practice and become stronger, just so that the resentment in their hearts can be extended. You can feel proud in front of people who look down on you. Seek pleasure in front of your enemies! Liu Jing¡¯s arrogance and arrogance at this moment is exactly what countless people have imagined. Stand out from the crowd! Especially I want to point angrily at Taixu Palace! Because although Taixu Palace is a righteous sect, it is a super sect that the Qianxing Dynasty must treat with courtesy. But the disciples of Taixu Palace are arrogant and domineering, and they are cold and arrogant. Many forces and wealthy families dare to be angry but dare not speak out. Liu Jing¡¯s words at this moment made everyone who could not stand Taixu Palace or those who had been bullied by Taixu Palace disciples. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????¡­ Face turns red! I feel happy in my heart! EvenWith a wave of his right wing, it was like a sharp sword that killed the six Duanmu Xiu whose expressions changed greatly. "You evil beast, seeking death!" Taoist Zhongnan¡¯s eyes turned cold and he raised his eyebrows. "Chi la~!" A sword that cuts through space will kill Long Jing. "Old dog, your opponent is me!" Liu Jing appeared with overwhelming murderous intent. "Xishui!" "Wow~!" He whipped his leg towards Taoist Zhongnan¡¯s face. ¡°Buzz~!¡± The space was drawn out in a strange arc. The power of one leg burst into the void, like a dragon and an elephant neighing, like a star chain. It¡¯s as if one leg can explode the horror of the whole world! I don¡¯t know how much more powerful it is than the power displayed by the Killer Twins. "Damn it!" Taoist Zhongnan¡¯s pupils shrank. Facing Liu Jing¡¯s ferocity, he was not sure about saving people. "Destroy Mang!" ¡°Buzz~!¡± With a flash of sword light, the space shattered and countless stars flashed. Only the mental power of the formless realm can feel these countless starlights. It turned out to be a series of condensed sword lights. One sword touches the sky, one sword destroys the vastness! Taixu has hatred, Zhongnan Sword Immortal. This is the killer move that Zhongnan Taoist has been famous for for many years. "Everyone, protect Xihe City!" The faces of City Lord Ji Qing and Commander Zuo Xiu changed. Faced with such a powerful and fierce battle, the two late-stage powerhouses in the Phaseless Realm were not sure that the power would not spread to Xihe City. Unless there are four late stage phaseless realms joining forces. "Wow~!" The old man from Wanjie Tower and the old woman with a terrifying aura. But he took action immediately. ¡°Buzz!¡± The four phaseless realms instantly deployed a protective shield of spiritual barriers. "Boom~!" The Yuan Shen Realm and Heaven and Earth Realm people who came to watch the show from a distance had their eyes just shocked and frightened. The suddenly dark void has collapsed. A deafening roar instantly resounded throughout the world. "Boom~!" There is darkness in the sky above Xihe City under the clear sky. "Pfft~!" "Wow~!" ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????Ha? I couldn¡¯t help spitting out a mouthful of blood. Every one of them looked pale and frightened. But he looked at the center of the explosion with horrified eyes. The terrifying power was actually blocked by a barrier. Ninety-nine percent of the power rushed into the sky. "Peng~!" A big hole was made in the sky! "Sister-in-law." "Don't let this old dog escape!" A cold shout came from the darkness at the center of the explosion. Liu Jing with silver hair can be vaguely seen, looking calm and confused. The surrounding void actually formed a dark energy. "rest assured!" "This old dog is worth 17 million yuan in commission!" The eldest sister¡¯s voice was bloody and cold. "Shua~!" With a flash of his body, he escaped into the void where the layers of space folded. It¡¯s weird, like a sharp blade hidden in the void. This is the most terrifying place for a killer. "Yinliu, I, Taixu Palace, will kill you!" ¡°There is no place for you anywhere in the world!¡± Taoist Zhongnan cried and wrinkled with blood. "Whoops~!" "Boom~!" The void was strangled and annihilated by the nine sword rivers, as if it was being crushed by nine giant dragons. The vitality thunder and fire exploded the heaven and earth. Space is like water, and the sky is shaking. "Hirushiyama!" "Boom~!" But an even heavier and more majestic sudden force suppressed it. ???????????????????????????????? This blow is unstoppable! It seems to be stimulating the power of heaven and earth with its own power. "Peng~!" There is no eardrum-piercing sonic boom. There is only a reversal of void visible to the naked eye. The endless thunder and fire are annihilating. The spiritual storm mixed with all kinds of true power melts in the void. "So strong!" "What a powerful force!" Below, Ji Qing, Zuo Xiu, hugged by the Wanjie Building in Xihe City, and a middle-aged man hanging in the sky above the Shadow Killer Organization, There are even six other strong people in the phaseless realm present. They all showed shocked eyes. Looking into the void in shock. Liu Jing, a man with silver hair, actually suppressed Taoist Zhongnan from Taixu Palace! The influence of the Shadow Killer organization is once again shocking. The name of Yinliu spread to all directions at this moment! ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)nbsp;Some only the void visible to the naked eye is reversing. The endless thunder and fire are annihilating. The spiritual storm mixed with all kinds of true power melts in the void. "So strong!" "What a powerful force!" Below, Ji Qing, Zuo Xiu, hugged by the Wanjie Building in Xihe City, and a middle-aged man hanging in the sky above the Shadow Killer Organization, There are even six other strong people in the phaseless realm present. They all showed shocked eyes. Looking into the void in shock. Liu Jing, a man with silver hair, actually suppressed Taoist Zhongnan from Taixu Palace! The influence of the Shadow Killer organization is once again shocking. The name of Yinliu spread to all directions at this moment! ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 132 Beast Demon You can search "I'm really not a tortoise" in Baidu to find the latest chapters! "You must kill me?" ¡°Is there no place for me to live in harmony in all corners of the world?¡± Liu Jing laughed ferociously. There is even a hint of ridicule. "Old dog Zhongnan, you so-called righteous monks, in my opinion, are just a bunch of pigs with twisted minds!" "Xishui!" "Peng!" The shadow of the leg shook and the space exploded. The fierce battle with Zhongnan Taoist gave Liu Jing a deeper understanding of the mystery of the "Eight Gates" technique. Even if the demon turtle¡¯s true identity is not revealed, this human body alone can already exert its combat power in the late phase of the phaseless realm. The momentum is majestic and thick, moving like a landslide, suppressing mountains and rivers. "Dian Cang!" "Whoops!" Taoist Zhongnan¡¯s face was ferocious, and his sword was as powerful as an abyss, splitting mountains and rolling seas. "Boom~!" With a burst of power, the world is shattered and the air waves explode. Thunder rolled and flashed in the void. "Wow~!" The Zhongnan Taoists were driven back again. The sword light exploded all around the body. But Liu Jing¡¯s body was just swaying. The momentum is steady and suppresses the people of Zhongnan Taoism. ¡°Buzz~!¡± But every time Taoist Zhongnan was about to be suppressed by Liu Jing, he was about to be violently attacked by Liu Jing. But he retreated instantly. As soon as the dharma body dispersed, it turned into countless sword lights and strangled them again. Don¡¯t let Liu Jing¡¯s momentum be locked down and suppressed! It was difficult for Liu Jing, who could suppress the Zhongnan Taoists, to cause any real harm. If Taoist Zhongnan wanted to leave, Liu Jing would be helpless and unable to stop him. This is why Zhongnan Taoist relies on Liu Jing's strength without any fear, even though he is shocked. And, the person he called will be here soon. "Big sister!" Suddenly, Liu Jing shouted suddenly, with a flash of light in his sharp eyes. "Um?" But it made Taoist Zhongnan, who had condensed his Dharma body, change his expression. The powerful mind seems to feel the threat of death. Eyes open! "Kill the night!" "Whoops~!" A ray of light shot out in vain, stabbing towards the middle of Taoist Zhongnan's eyebrows. ??The strange way is like the space in front of you suddenly distorting and transforming into a sharp blade. "What!" Taoist Zhongnan¡¯s pupils shrank sharply. The owner who saw Youmang was none other than the eldest sister who had merged into the space. "Sword Shadow!" Taoist Zhongnan's body was shaken, and the swords around him turned into a rune sword shield blocking him. "Wow~!" The body suddenly dispersed and turned into countless sword lights. You have to dodge the eldest sister¡¯s ultimate blow! "Pfft~!" But Youmang ignored the rune sword and shield and penetrated directly through the space and the sword and shield. Straight up to the eyebrows of Zhongnan Taoist people! There is a kind of golden palace killing king, so fierce that there is no return! Although the power was greatly weakened by the rune sword and shield, extremely strange holes were still struck on the body of Taoist Zhongnan with countless sword lights. The assassination was carried out between the eyebrows of Taoist Zhongnan¡¯s spirit. It seemed that he was locked by this weird light. No matter how things change, you can¡¯t hide! "Peng~!" As soon as the light exploded, Countless sword lights collapsed. "Ah~!" A sound of pain resounded throughout the world. "Wow~!" ??The sword rays condensed the dharma body of Taoist Zhongnan. "die!" Before the dharma body was completely condensed, Taoist Zhongnan let out a roar of wrath. The vitality sweeps through the sword and merges with the spiritual power. It exploded suddenly. "Boom~!" It seems as if he wants to strangle the owner of this faint light. Destroy everything! "Escape!" ¡°Buzz~!¡± ¡°But the eldest sister¡¯s head was like a shadow. The moment she struck out with a peerless blow, the space around her body started to fluctuate. &np;"Zhongnan Taoist is dead!" "Both body and soul are destroyed!" "" The fourteen phaseless people present in Xihe City at this moment had their eyes horrified and their hearts shaken. Ji Qing and Zuo Xiu¡¯s horrified eyes were even more intense. Zhongnan Sword Immortal is dead. Die in Xihe City! "Destroy our nine tribes?" ¡°Woooooooooo~!¡± High in the sky, Liu Jing's energy was like fire, and his momentum was rolling. Although he did not suffer any damage from the desperate move of Taoist Zhongnan, his blood and vitality surged. Mental energy is extremely exhausted. ?????????????????????? If this deity were not in the body of a demon turtle, he would have majestic momentum and endless vitality. "Wanting to kill Taoist Zhongnan, even with the help of the eldest sister, is ten times more difficult. It is even more impossible to capture him alive. Unless the demon turtle¡¯s true identity is revealed, it is only possible to use his innate magical powers. "Ding!" With a flick of his fingertips, a space ring flew from the void into Liu Jing's hand. "This is the only ring left!" Liu Jing shook his head slightly, it was a pity that the body and soul of a strong man in the late stage of the phaseless realm just disappeared. If you can devour and refine it in one go, it will definitely be a great tonic. It works better than any panacea! "It's a pity that this is the world of the human race, and there are so many human race's formless realm present. Liu Jing is not stupid. ¡°If we were besieged, he would definitely be the one who died. "Elder Zhongnan!" "Master!" "Elder!" "" And the six core disciples of Taixu Palace were besieged and killed by Ba Gang, Long Jing, Butcher, and Crazy Sword. Except for the leader Duanmu Xiu, the others didn¡¯t have much resistance. ??Even saw the moment when Zhongnan Taoist died. ?????????????????????????????????????????? away. "die!" Longjing, Ba Gang, Butcher, and Kuangdao are full of murderous intent. Killed four of the core disciples in an instant! Let Xihe City make friends with some wealthy people from Taixu Palace, the Yuanshen Realm, and even one of the powerful people from the Phaseless Realm. They don¡¯t even dare to take action! Because Zhongnan Taoist is dead! In the late phase of the phaseless realm, there are even people from Zhongnan Taoism who are comparable to the peak of the phaseless realm. They are dead! ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 133 Photography Beads You can search "I'm really not a tortoise" in Baidu to find the latest chapters! "Silver flow!" "Wow~!" The void is filled with murderous intent. The eldest sister flashed her head out of the air and appeared beside Liu Jing. But the breath is disordered and the vitality is turbulent. There is still a sense of blood in his body. It seems that the ultimate blow just now severely damaged Taoist Zhongnan. But the eldest sister¡¯s head seemed to have been injured by Taoist Zhongnan¡¯s sword. The risk of assassinating someone in the late stage of the Phaseless Realm is too great. Of course, it can be assassinated in the early phase of the phaseless realm and severely damaged in the late phase of the phaseless realm. This is something you can be proud of. At least at this moment, none of the phaseless realm experts in Xihe City dare to underestimate the elder sister who can hide in space! "You have hurt the law body." Liu Jing could tell at a glance that the dharma body crystal cells on the eldest sister¡¯s head were strangled by a sword light and many crystal cells were strangled. The soul is a little unstable. "This little injury is nothing." "Brother Yinliu, we'd better leave Xihe City as soon as possible!" "Otherwise, once you are entangled by the strong men coming from Taixu Palace, you will be in trouble!" The eldest sister said with a somewhat solemn expression. The auras of more than a dozen strong people in the phaseless realm around her made her a little afraid. ??Almost all are blocked in the middle and late stages of the phaseless realm, or even at the peak. ??And killers who kill people in the city are easily targeted by the public. "These people may not have the intention to take action." The eldest sister¡¯s voice was cold. If it weren¡¯t for Liu Jing¡¯s powerful cultivation that was enough to shock him. "If Liu Jing hadn't killed Zhongnan Taoist, he would have been seriously injured by Zhongnan Taoist instead." Then these people may not join forces with Zhongnan Taoist people to kill Liu Jing! "What are you afraid of!" ¡°It would be better to have more!¡± Liu Jing¡¯s eyes had a fierce look on his face. "I don't care at all about the looks of more than a dozen phaseless people in Xihe City at this moment. He is not afraid of Taixu Palace! If you want to fight, then fight. Going out to explore is just for adventure! "Yinliu, Taixu Palace is not a small sect force, there are more than seventeen strong people in the phaseless realm!" "There are at least five people at the peak of the phaseless realm." ¡°Venerable Qu Xing, the master of Taixu Palace, is an existence in the realm of immortality!¡± "It is also because of the existence of Dao Zun Quxing that the Qianxing Dynasty is not willing to offend Taixu Palace easily!" Speaking of Taixu Palace, the eldest sister¡¯s voice was a little solemn. "Taixu Palace is so powerful!" Liu Jing¡¯s eyes also moved slightly. "Death to you!" "Peng~!" And in the distance, Ba Gang finally killed Duanmu Xiu, the core disciple of Taixu Palace and the peak cultivation level of Yuanshen Realm. With the middle stage of the Yuanshen Realm, kill the human monks at the peak of the Yuanshen Realm! It made many eyes around him become sharp. But still no one dared to take action! "Hahaha, butcher, did you just say that this kid's life is worth 4.3 million yuan?" Ba Gang was covered in blood, and his sword exploded. With one hand, he grabbed the unconscious Duanmu Xiu Yuanshen. In order to kill Duanmu Xiu, Ba Gang had already unleashed all his strength, and Duanmu Xiu¡¯s soul was destroyed with the last killing blow. Ba Gangque was also injured. I have to say that the six core disciples of Taixu Palace are all elites! ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? out of refinement, strong will. But unfortunately, Ba Gang, Longjing, Butcher, Bai Qingqiu, Hunter, and Crazy Sword are even more cruel. ¡°The three of them are all killers who have come out from the brink of death countless times. Ba Gang, Long Jing, and Bai Qingqiu are monster beasts with different bloodlines. "Sister, I killed Zhongnan Laogou, but he has been completely destroyed physically and mentally. I wonder if I can still get the commission?" I saw Ba Gang clinging to Duanmu Xiu¡¯s spirit. Liu Jing couldn¡¯t help but remember that Taoist Zhongnan was also offered a reward of 17 million yuan stone commission. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? The Zhongnan Dao¡¯s human form and spirit are destroyed, how can we deal with the Shadow Killer Organization? "rest assured!" ¡°I have imprinted the image with photographic beads.¡± The eldest sister turned her head and took out a crystal ball the size of a fist. Inside, Liu Jing's "Beast Demon" was repeatedly shown to kill Zhongnan Taoist people., the process of Zhongnan Taoist burning and erupting "annihilation". The picture is clear, and you can tell at a glance that it is over Xihe City. The momentum of the two powerful men, the mystery that blends into the world, and the domineering killing moves. They all have their own artistic conception. The price of the image in this photographic bead alone is definitely not inferior to the price of a Mahayana-level secret skill. Even comparable to the pinnacle of unique skills! "And I have also condensed a trace of Zhongnan Taoist soul aura, although it is death aura." "But as long as you take this to the Shadow Killer Organization, and get the confirmation from the Shadow Killer Organization, the commission will be given to you." ¡°There is no evidence, the Shadow Killer organization is too lazy to verify it!¡± The eldest sister said slightly, putting away the photography beads, but it was just when the soul of Taoist Zhongnan was dissipated. The condensed soul death energy was thrown to Liu Jing. "oh!" Liu Jing took over the death energy condensed on the eldest sister¡¯s head. Although only the spirit of death is left, you can still feel the aura of Taoist Zhongnan. Anyone who has been exposed to the formless realm of Zhongnan Taoists can almost feel it. This cannot be faked. "Well, let's go to the Shadow Killer Organization to collect the commission." "Half of us!" Liu Jing was a little excited. Killing individuals have 17 million yuan stones. Although the killer is dangerous, he is always on the line between life and death. But making money is also very fast! "Hehehe, no need to do that, what you kill is yours!" "I recorded the photography beads, and the price should be around 20 million yuan." The eldest sister glanced at Liu Jing and didn't care about Taixu Palace's revenge. The oppression of Taixu Palace gradually faded away from my heart. It¡¯s just a battle at most. There¡¯s really nothing to be afraid of. And only a sense of crisis can truly improve oneself. Arouse your own strength. Isn¡¯t this the original intention of becoming a killer? "What, that one bead is worth twenty million yuan!" Liu Jing opened his eyes. Then it was quickly relieved. You can immediately think of the mystery of the photography beads. " Among them are the battle impressions of two late stage killers in the phaseless realm. This is worth seeing even for the Formless Realm! The Yuanshen realm is something that anyone would want to buy. I want to understand the wonder of formlessness and the mystery of peak-level secrets. ¡°Practice requires money everywhere.¡± ¡°But it seems like you can make money everywhere.¡± Liu Jing smiled and looked at the phaseless realm around him with sharp eyes, as if he was looking at Yuan Shi. ¡°Woooooooo~!¡± At this moment, a powerful wave of murderous intent came from the extremely distant sky. ¡°No, it¡¯s the phaseless realm expert from Taixu Palace!¡± The eldest sister¡¯s expression changed. "Ten breaths at most, ten breaths will come to Xihe City." After the eldest sister finished speaking, she suddenly looked at Liu Jing. "come yet?" Liu Jing¡¯s eyes became fierce. The fighting spirit surges. "Yinliu, we have already killed a Zhongnan Taoist. If we fight against Taixu Palace again, not to mention how many phaseless realms will come to Taixu Palace." "The strong ones in the phaseless realm here may not be able to take action. They will unite with Taixu Palace to kill you!" The eldest sister warned Liu Jing again. A killer is a killer after all, and once he is surrounded, he will become the target of public criticism. Don¡¯t say too much, even if there are only three Wu Xiang late stage team up. Even if she has an ethereal body, the eldest sister is not sure of escaping! "Then let's go to the Shadow Killer Organization first and collect the commission first." Liu Jing glanced at the distant sky and evoked a sinister smile. "Walk!" "Wow~!" With a wave of his hand, he picked up Bai Qingqiu, Long Jing, and Ba Gang, and directly entered the Shadow Killer organization in Xihe City. "Return to the shadow organization first!" The eldest sister also took the butcher, hunter, and mad knife into the shadow killer organization. "Wanjie Tower, Ying, no one within these two spheres of influence dares to take action!" Not even Taixu Palace! "What!" "They have entered the Shadow Killer organization!" "It's the strong men from Taixu Palace who are here!" "The Yinliu is indeed strong, but it still has to be timid when facing the Taixu Palace!" "" Several formless spirits were talking. "oh!" The eyes of the old man from the Shadow Killer Organization, the owner of the Wanjie Building in Xihe City, lit up. "City Lord Ji Qing!" Zuo Xiu, the commander of Xihe City¡¯s city defense army, looked at Ji Qing with gleaming eyes. "We can't let him leave, otherwise we will face the wrath of Taixu Palace." "But don't be an enemy of this silver stream." "Since he hasn't left, we just need to deal with it." Ji Qing¡¯s eyes were filled with light. If Liu Jing wants to escape, he has no choice but to stop him. "Otherwise, Xihe City will bear the wrath of Taixu Palace. Fortunately, Liu Jing did not escape, but joined the Shadow Killer organization. This made Ji Qing secretly relieved. This is equivalent to the shadow organization taking the blame! ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)nbsp; ¡°They have entered the Shadow Killer organization!¡± "It's the strong men from Taixu Palace who are here!" "The Yinliu is indeed strong, but it still has to be timid when facing the Taixu Palace!" "" Several formless spirits were talking. "oh!" The eyes of the old man from the Shadow Killer Organization, the owner of the Wanjie Building in Xihe City, lit up. "City Lord Ji Qing!" Zuo Xiu, the commander of Xihe City¡¯s city defense army, looked at Ji Qing with gleaming eyes. "We can't let him leave, otherwise we will face the wrath of Taixu Palace." "But don't be an enemy of this silver stream." "Since he hasn't left, we just need to deal with it." Ji Qing¡¯s eyes were filled with light. If Liu Jing wants to escape, he has no choice but to stop him. "Otherwise, Xihe City will bear the wrath of Taixu Palace. Fortunately, Liu Jing did not escape, but joined the Shadow Killer organization. This made Ji Qing secretly relieved. This is equivalent to the shadow organization taking the blame! ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 134 Yuan Zhan You can search "I'm really not a tortoise" in Baidu to find the latest chapters! "Zhongnan!" "Boom~!" The newly restored space crack above Xihe City. Collapsed again. He did not give the Lord of Xihe City any face. Three old men wearing Taoist robes descended from the sky. The momentum swept in all directions, and the spiritual power enveloped Xihe City without any scruples! "It's the elder of Taixu Palace, Taoist Jiumili!" "Elder of Taixu Palace, Taoist Zhongyu!" "There is also the law enforcement elder of Taixu Palace, Yuan Zhan!" The eyes of more than a dozen strong people in the phaseless realm in Xihe City were shocked. ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Two late stage formless realms and one peak formless realm unexpectedly came to Taixu Palace! This power is beyond the reach of the Thousand Stars Dynasty! Of course, the Thousand Stars Dynasty covers a vast area, and even if there are powerful men with a shocking level, they won¡¯t be able to reach it just as they say! "Zhongnan!" "This breath" "Dead, dead!" The three old men stared. "The universe of heaven and earth, the Five Elements are borrowed from each other!" "change!" One of the old men with hair and beard like a halberd made a hand seal and clapped it in the air. ¡°Woooooooooo~!¡± Under countless horrified eyes in Xihe City, the void where Liu Jing fought with the Zhongnan Taoist was revealed. It actually started to reverse, and the space debris collapsed. Finally, blurry and broken shadows flashed out. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????: Liu Jing and Zhongnan Taoist people are fighting each other. It¡¯s like a memory imprinted in the void. This old man with a beard like a halberd, Yuan Zhan, the law enforcement elder of Taixu Palace, turned around and saw it. It is difficult for ordinary people at the peak of the phaseless realm to reverse the void. This requires an extremely deep understanding of the mysteries of heaven and earth. "The killer of the Shadow Organization!" "Peng~!" The void was shattered, Yuan Zhan¡¯s eyes were sharp. "Wow~!" He even glanced at Xihe City City Lord Ji Qing and Xihe City City Guard Zuo Xiu in mid-air below. "Peng~!" The terrifying power of the gaze shook the bodies of Ji Qing and Zuo Xiu! If this were the Yuanshen realm, his body would be exploded! "Brother Yuan Zhan, we also want to help Zhongnan Taoists!" "But if we take action, Xihe City will be in danger of destruction." "And as you can see, that silver stream is very strong. Even if we take action, it will be difficult to kill him!" Facing the three elders of Taixu Palace, especially Yuan Zhan. Ji Qing actually had a guilty conscience. Zuo Xiu, the city guard, also restrained his aura. The peak of the phaseless realm is divided into three, six, and nine levels! Some at the peak of the Phaseless Realm are only slightly stronger than those at the later stages of the Phaseless Realm. Some people at the peak of the Phaseless Realm can easily massacre three or four people, or even seven or eight people at the late stage of the Phaseless Realm. His understanding of the world, his true meaning, and even his own killer moves have all reached an unfathomable level. Yuan Zhan, the law enforcement elder of Taixu Palace, was the ruthless man who once killed six Shura tribesmen who joined forces in the late stage of the Phaseless Realm! He was undefeated in a battle with Wen Qiong, the grand master of the Qianxing Dynasty! "If your surname was not Ji, I would kill you!" Yuan Zhan glanced at Ji Qing coldly, his eyes burning around him. "Boom~!" The world is turbulent. The momentum is so strong that it suppresses all directions. Not to mention that there are two phaseless realm elders behind him, Zhongli and Zhongyu, who are in the late stage of the phaseless realm. The arrival of this Yuan Zhan alone has shaken the minds of more than a dozen Phaseless Realm characters in Xihe City! The many powerful and wealthy families in Xihe City are even more trembling. Taixu Palace is so powerful that no one dares to offend it! "Damn it!" Ji Qing¡¯s face was ugly, and her lowered eyes were stern and restrained. The tyranny of Taixu Palace is well known. But at this time, I don¡¯t give him any face as the city lord! This made Ji Qing¡¯s heart feel a little sinister! "Elder Yuan Zhan, Senior Brother Zhong Nan died, and Duan Mu Xiu and the other two are also dead!" "Duanmu Xiu is born with a Taoist body!"  ?You open eight secret rooms, we need healing. " The eldest sister collected 19 million Yuan stones. "Okay, Xiaoxi, take the guests to open eight secret rooms." Luo Dong, the leader of Xihe City Shadow Killer Organization, said with a smile. "Yes, some adults please." A woman in cheongsam immediately led Liu Jing, the eldest sister, and Ba Gang from the side of the hall. The interior turned out to be secret rooms that were isolated by formations and could not be detected with mental power. "Wow~!" The secret room is not big. Liu Jing¡¯s secret room is only about ten square meters. But the vitality inside is three to four times stronger than outside. "This secret room costs ten thousand yuan a day!" "This is so profitable!" Entering the secret room, Liu Jing couldn't help but sigh. Ten days, eight secret rooms, that¡¯s 800,000 yuan stones! It¡¯s true that not everyone can afford to live here forever! Shaking his head slightly, Liu Jing sat cross-legged and meditated on the jade platform. "Swallow!" With a thought, he poured the more than 16 million Yuan stones he had just obtained into the world inside his body. "Boom~!" The world inside the body changes. Tens of millions of yuan stones instantly turned into a majestic and pure river of vitality. Liu Jing¡¯s inner world roared. The particles of Dharmakaya are all breathing. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 135 One Hundred Million You can search "I'm really not a tortoise" in Baidu to find the latest chapters! ¡°Buzz buzz~!¡± The huge vitality nourishes Liu Jing¡¯s inner world, soul, and law body. "Too little!" Liu Jing shook his head slightly. As his own cultivation becomes stronger and stronger, the long river of vitality formed by more than 16 million yuan stones is not enough to refine and absorb the world, soul and law body in his body. "Sixteen million yuan stones may seem like a lot, but there are also many impurities." "Even if I have the inner world to refine it, the Yuan Stone with bad nature cannot extract much pure Yuan Qi." "It would be great if it were Juyuan Dan or Yuan Jing!" Liu Jing, who had refined Ju Yuan Dan, began to dislike the quality of the Yuan Stone. If it weren¡¯t for the inner world, the essence of the Yuan Stone could be refined. These 16 million Yuan Stones are really not worth the 1.6 million Yuan Judan! Others may even waste more when refining. The total mass may not be as effective as one million Juyuan Dan. "I don't know if the space ring of Zhongnan Taoist from Taixu Palace has Yuan Judan." "Don't let me down." Let the world inside the body, the soul, and the law body refine the more than 10 million pure vitality. Liu Jing¡¯s mind was focused on the space ring left behind by Taoist Zhongnan after his death. Liu Jing is still regretful and heartbroken at the fact that he did not devour Zhongnan Taoist's soul and dharma body. We can only place our hope on this space ring. "Ding!" The spiritual brand in the space ring was easily broken by Liu Jing without the blessing of the original owner. "Wow~!" The space is so big that it is 150 meters cubic. Not too big, not too small. But it was a little crowded by a flying boat that was more than a hundred meters long and thirty meters high. "This is Yuan Yudan!" "Six heaven-level Yuan Jade Pills!" "This is the Yuan Judan, eight hundred thousand Yuan Judan!" "This is Neptune Jade!" "This is, this is Yuan Jing!" "Two hundred thousand yuan crystals!" "" Liu Jing¡¯s heart was shaken and his face was ecstatic. The treasure in Taoist Zhongnan¡¯s space ring made Liu Jingyi¡¯s eyes shine! A 100-meter-long flying boat! There are still six pills left in a bottle of Tiandan-level healing elixir, Yuan Yudan. Eight hundred thousand Yuan Judan. Two hundred thousand yuan crystals! There is also a magical robe. A piece of ore that is the size of a fist but weighs a hundred kilograms, Neptune Jade! A jade slip imprinted with the swordsmanship of "Cang Mang". There are also more than a dozen bottles of fine wine! ¡°It¡¯s been made, it¡¯s been made!¡± Liu Jing was shocked. Not to mention the flying boat, not to mention the six Yuan Jade Pills, but also Zhongnan Taoist¡¯s famous swordsmanship "Cangmang"! Eight hundred thousand Yuan Judan alone is equivalent to eight million Yuan stones. Two hundred thousand yuan crystals, even twenty million yuan stones cannot be exchanged for it. Because the vitality in the Yuan Jing is more pure and majestic than the Yuan Stone and the Yuan Judan. And that piece of Neptune Jade weighing one hundred kilograms was worth at least 30 million Yuan Stone before! The treasure in this space ring actually exceeds the wealth of 100 million yuan stones! One hundred million! Liu Jing burst into laughter! The face of the bastard was revealed. The particles of Dharmakaya are buzzing with excitement. "Swallow!" But Liu Jing is not stingy. 800,000 Yuan Judan and 200,000 Yuan Crystals were swallowed directly into the inner world. "Boom~!" The energy, which is worth more than thirty million Yuan Stone Essence, was immediately swept up. ¡°Woooooooooo~!¡± Liu Jing¡¯s soul and body exuded a sense of excitement. Including the previous 16 million Yuan Stones, nearly 50 million Yuan Stone essences have been refined at this time! "Boom!" But in the sky above Xihe City, there was another explosion. "Ji Qing!" "You really think I don't dare to kill you!" Yuan Zhan looked at Ji Qing with cold eyes. The air flow around him exploded and the void shattered. ? ?; Directly destroy the branch of this Shadow Killer organization in Xihe City. "Hehehe" "The arrogance and arrogance of Taixu Palace." ¡°It really lives up to its reputation.¡± Luo Dong suddenly laughed. There was even more sarcasm in the laughter. When Yuan Zhan was asked, the eyes of the three of them were cold. "I admit, I can't stop you three." "But you don't have to be arrogant here." "The person you are looking for is in one of the secret rooms." "If you are really brave, just go in!" "But I can guarantee that within three days, all three of you will die!" "The Taixu Palace behind you will also shed a layer of skin!" "Boom!" At the end of the sentence, Luo Dong¡¯s momentum was at full strength. The formations of the Shadow Killer Organization¡¯s palace were all activated. The combined power of Luodong actually has an momentum comparable to the peak of the Phaseless Realm. "Okay, let's kill!" "Kill!" Ji Qing, Zuo Xiu, and even some other phaseless realm powerhouses outside all had excited expressions on their faces. I wish that the Yuan Zhan in Taixu Palace and the Shadow Killer Organization would go on a killing spree! ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? That¡¯s a good show to watch! Because they dare to kill people in the Shadow Killer organization, and those who dare to kill people in the Wanjie Tower. Almost no one survives more than three days! So far, no one has the strength to challenge! ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 136 Ten Days You can search "I'm really not a tortoise" in Baidu to find the latest chapters! ¡°Buzz~!¡± The mission hall of the Shadow Killer Organization. The situation is tense. The atmosphere was so dull that it was almost dripping with water. Yuan Zhan¡¯s sharp eyes were directed at Luo Dong, the head of the Xihe City Shadow Killer Organization with swaying hair and beard, and hunting robes! ¡°Woooooooooo~!¡± Luodong¡¯s dharma body surged and its momentum swirled. Being stared at by Yuan Zhan, his vitality and mental power showed signs of losing control. It¡¯s not that Luodong is not strong enough. But Yuan Zhan is too strong. It has almost reached the limit of existence in the phaseless realm! " Such a person, Emperor Ji Biefeng of the Qianxing Dynasty, personally received him back then. "The Shadow Killer Organization in the Hidden Abyss Realm is not enough to threaten my Taixu Palace." There was no emotion in Yuan Zhan¡¯s voice, and his eyes were as cold as knives. But in the end, he still didn¡¯t take action. As soon as he opened his mouth, Luo Dong's tense mind relaxed. He knew that Yuan Zhan would not take action. If he really wants to take action, he can only die in battle! Even if the Shadow Killer Organization will avenge him, kill Yuan Zhan, and even make Taixu Palace pay the price. But he still died without seeing the consequences! "Yuan Zhan, it's not that I'm threatening you Taixu Palace, but Ying's rules do not allow for provocation." "If you really want to kill that Yinliu, you can wait ten days!" "They only stay for ten days." ¡°There¡¯s no need for you to be an enemy of our Shadow Killer Organization for just ten days.¡± Luo Dong didn¡¯t want to remain too stalemate, so he had no choice but to take a step back to advance. In my heart, I was also worried that Yuan Zhan, a madman, would kill Yin Liu at all costs. "Ten days?" "Okay, just wait ten days!" "Wow~!" Hearing this, Yuan Zhan actually sat on the main seat in the mission hall of the Shadow Killer Organization. The momentum was so strong that all the killers in the hall did not dare to move easily. The weaker ones were knocked to the ground directly. It seemed like he was making everyone present wait for ten days. "What!" "Damn it!" "Taixu Palace!" "" A group of killers who were prostrate on the ground under the pressure of Yuan Zhan's momentum were all frightened and filled with secret hatred. But he held his breath and did not dare to speak. Everyone knows that Taixu Palace Yuan Zhan is now full of murderous intent, and anyone who gets into trouble will probably die on the spot! "Elder Yuan Zhan!" "Elder Yuan Zhan!" Zhongli and Zhongyu had a stern face and murderous intent gushing out of their eyes. I can¡¯t wait to kill Luodong and kill all the killers here! Fight in and get the soul of "Yinliu" to avenge the people of Zhongnan Taoism. "Don't underestimate the shadow!" Yuan Zhan said via voice transmission, "The Shadow Killer Organization has strongholds in the Qianyuan Realm, Cangmu Realm, and Qiulong Realm. This is a force comparable to the Ten Thousand Realms Tower." Yuan Zhan¡¯s voice actually had a hint of solemnity. It is far from being as powerful and domineering as it appears on the surface. We are also full of fear of the Shadow Killer Organization! "What!" "A force comparable to the Ten Thousand Realms Tower?" Zhong Yu and Zhong Li¡¯s expressions changed slightly. They all know how powerful the Wanjie Tower is, and Taixu Palace also records some secrets. "Although we know a little about how powerful the Shadow Killer organization is. But their Taixu Palace is one of the top ten superpowers in the Qianyuan Realm. He did not take this killer organization seriously. Or rather, they didn¡¯t take Shadow, the killer organization, seriously! But now I learned that Ying was actually a force comparable to the Ten Thousand Realms Tower. The two elders were suddenly shocked. Wanjie Tower, rumors spread all over Wanjie! Even in prosperous and lively places, there is a Wanjie Tower! As long as you have enough wealth, there is nothing you can¡¯t buy at the Wanjie Tower! It is rumored that Qianxing Dynasty Emperor Ji Biefeng¡¯s favorite concubine¡¯s bellyband can be purchased! As long as you can afford enough wealth! "Venerable Yongchi's birthday is approaching, and all the forces in the Qianyuan Realm are??Gather. " ¡°Unprecedented turmoil is likely to occur.¡± "It is not appropriate to create extraneous matters now." "Just kill Yinliu and the killer sister of Tianying." After Yuan Zhan finished speaking, he closed his eyes. But the momentum surrounding it has not weakened at all. "yes!" "yes!" The two elders Zhong Li and Zhong Yu nodded immediately, and they both saw the sparkle in each other's eyes. "Hoo~!" But Luo Dong secretly breathed a sigh of relief, without igniting the transmission talisman already held in his hand. It¡¯s good that Yuan Zhan didn¡¯t go crazy. "Otherwise he might die fighting. Taixu Palace will definitely be destroyed by the Shadow Killer Organization! "Ten days?" Luo Dong¡¯s face was grim, and then he shook his head. Although he has the intention of making friends with Liu Jing, the eldest sister. But he also knows how powerful Taixu Palace is. If Yuan Zhan defends here, then the newly famous Sky Shadow Killer ¡®Yinliu¡¯ may really have a hard time escaping his death. Of course it has nothing to do with him. What the Shadow Killer Organization can do is to let the killer live in the secret room of the Shadow Organization. The Shadow Killer Organization will ensure the killer¡¯s safety! No one dares to do anything here. If it is true! The Shadow Killer Organization will definitely kill him! The forces behind him will also become the targets of the Shadow Killer organization. "Wow~!" Liu Jing and others in the secret room completely forgot about time. Who cares about this little time in a long life. In the blink of an eye, I practiced for four or five days. It feels like I just closed my eyes for a while. But Liu Jing has already refined the nearly 50 million yuan stone essence in his body. ¡°Woooooooooo~!¡± Countless crystal particles of the Dharmakaya are breathing, and the soul is roaring happily. The world inside the body is even more radiant. ¡°It¡¯s really a waste of money!¡± "Wow~!" Liu Jing opened his eyes, a fierce light flashed in his eyes. There is also a trace of extremely obscure evil spirit. Although he felt sorry for Yuan Shi, there was no trace of distress on his face. Instead, his eyes were cold and stern, and his aura was wild. This refining and absorption allowed Liu Jing¡¯s cultivation to reach the peak of the mid-phase formless realm. You may enter the late phase of the phaseless realm at any time! "We're still a little short of reaching the late phase of the phaseless realm!" "Wow~!" Liu Jing did not get up, but took out the Neptune Jade, which was the size of a fist but weighed a hundred kilograms. There is no Yuan Stone, no Yuan Judan, and no Yuan Jing. Liu Jing focused on this Neptune Jade. "The world inside my body can swallow and refine everything." "This Sea King Jade can be sold for 30 million yuan in stone, so it should be possible to extract the value of 30 million yuan in stone." "Swallow!" Liu Jing is not a miser. There is no reluctance to part with anything external. Only becoming stronger is the most real thing! Only strength is the last word. "Wow~!" The Sea King Jade was transformed by the power of the world inside the body. ¡°Buzz~!¡± Suddenly the molten gold and iron began to melt slowly. ¡°Woooooooooo~!¡± But it exudes a unique Gengjin aura. This is a kind of energy different from vitality. "it works!" Liu Jing¡¯s eyes flashed with sparkle. It doesn¡¯t matter what kind of energy the Neptune Jade is extracted from. As long as it makes him stronger! "Chirp, chirp, chirp~!" As soon as the Gengjin Qi came out, the world inside Liu Jing's body suddenly surged and shook. The forty-eight strands of true power are like twitching heavenly pillars. As if he had been stimulated by something, the world inside Liu Jing's body was surging and flashing. But it makes the space in the body more stable. "Ouch~!" It made Liu Jing's body, soul, and soul exude a feeling of comfort. "Let me go, this is equivalent to the energy of the fifty million yuan stone just now!" Liu Jing was shocked and his face turned red. The majestic Gengjin Qi was transformed by the world inside the body, forming an extremely pure energy. It is as pure as the source of Gengjin Qi. It is better than 50 million yuan stone essence. "Refining!" Liu Jing was so excited that he swallowed and refined it without hesitation. The Dharmakaya, the soul, and the world inside the body are buzzing! Originally, I wanted to sell the Neptune Jade in exchange for 30 million yuan stones to practice. If it is really sold, Liu Jing will probably be heartbroken to the point of bleeding! "Boom~!" Four or five days later, when the majestic essence in his body was completely refined, Liu Jing's body and soul were shaken in vain. "Later stage of phaseless realm!" The light in Liu Jing¡¯s eyes shot out a foot long. "Wow~!" A ferocious evil force was revealed that could not be concealed. This is the aura emanating from a small realm breakthrough. ¡°Buzz~!¡± But even a trace of it is better than the momentum at the peak of Yuanshen Realm. The formations used to isolate and protect the secret room shine brightly. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)Got it! " Liu Jing was shocked and his face turned red. The majestic Gengjin Qi was transformed by the world inside the body, forming an extremely pure energy. It is as pure as the source of Gengjin Qi. It is better than 50 million yuan stone essence. "Refining!" Liu Jing was so excited that he swallowed and refined it without hesitation. The Dharmakaya, the soul, and the world inside the body are buzzing! Originally, I wanted to sell the Neptune Jade in exchange for 30 million yuan stones to practice. If it is really sold, Liu Jing will probably be heartbroken to the point of bleeding! "Boom~!" Four or five days later, when the majestic essence in his body was completely refined, Liu Jing's body and soul were shaken in vain. "Later stage of phaseless realm!" The light in Liu Jing¡¯s eyes shot out a foot long. "Wow~!" A ferocious evil force was revealed that could not be concealed. This is the aura emanating from a small realm breakthrough. ¡°Buzz~!¡± But even a trace of it is better than the momentum at the peak of Yuanshen Realm. The formations used to isolate and protect the secret room shine brightly. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 137 I need to fight You can search "I'm really not a tortoise" in Baidu to find the latest chapters! "What!" "Demon clan?" "Wow~!" Xihe City Shadow Killer Organization Mission Hall. Yuan Zhan, who had closed his eyes to rest, suddenly opened his sharp eyes. Let the surrounding air flow explode. "Demon spirit!" "There is a great demon in the formless realm!" ??Zhongli, Zhongyu, the two Taixu Palace elders were even more horrified. "What!" "This is the demonic energy of the formless realm!" Luo Dong was even more shocked as he looked into the depths of the nine hundred and ninety-nine secret rooms! Although it was just a fleeting flash of evil spirit, it could be felt by the four phaseless people in the mission hall of the Shadow Killer Organization. "How can it be!" Luo Dong frowned deeply. There are nine hundred and ninety-nine secret rooms, and he doesn¡¯t know if there are any powerful monsters from the phaseless realm staying in them. "Could it be that some killer brought a monster beast at the peak of the Yuanshen Realm to break through?" "impossible!" "It can't be such a coincidence!" Luodong was shocked. He didn¡¯t know which secret room the flash of evil spirit came from. Because each secret room is isolated from the formation, there is no way to break it. The fleeting demonic energy just now seemed to have stirred up the power of heaven and earth. Of course, every killer has a secret. Some killers carry insect-like monsters with them, or even parasitic monsters. Some even bought storage space rings that can capture demons and spirits, or even beast-controlling bracelets! It¡¯s almost impossible to find out who it is! ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????¡­ "Luodong, ten days are approaching, you'd better hope that the silver stream will come out." "Otherwise I can only fight in." "You can't stop it!" Yuan Zhan is already a little impatient. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? I have been waiting here for almost ten days! This has already given the Shadow Killer organization enough face. "Yuanzhan, I said it." "If you want to fight in, I can't stop you." "But I still have to tell you, no one has ever survived more than three days in the Shadow Killer organization." Luo Dong looked solemn. It means to warn Yuan Zhan, but also to persuade Yuan Zhan. He is no match for Yuan Zhan. Even if Yuan Zhan really wanted to kill him, he couldn't hold on for three to five breaths! But Luo Dong, who has been in the film organization for many years, can guarantee it. If Yuan Zhan takes action, he will never survive for three days. Even if he is killed, he is the leader of the Xihe City Film Killer Organization. Taixu Palace will be suppressed! "snort!" "I have been trapped in the limit of the formless realm for many years." "Perhaps your Shadow Killer organization's immortality to kill me will stimulate my potential!" "Let me make a breakthrough in life and death!" "Wow~!" | Yuan Zhan actually evoked a sinister smile. There is even more madness in his eyes. "When the ten days are up, the secret room will automatically open, and the machine spirit light brain will let them out." Seeing the madness in Yuan Zhan¡¯s eyes, Luo Dong¡¯s face turned grim. Although the Shadow Killer Organization is a free platform. After registering as a killer, you can take on missions, and you can stay in the Shadow Killer organization and get shelter. But the Shadow Killer Organization will never allow its face to be trampled on. Yuan Zhan in Taixu Palace is so arrogant. The Shadow Killer Organization may put all the core disciples of Taixu Palace, and even the elders, on the task list! Being chased by countless killers! "Later stage of phaseless realm!" But Liu Jing, who was in the secret room, was content at the moment. After refining nearly 100 million Yuan stones, he actually entered the late phase of the phaseless realm! " If this were in the middle stage of other phaseless realms, it would take at least 300 million or even 500 million yuan stones to achieve it. And it can¡¯t be done within ten days! Because they have no inner world! ?There is no such a powerful and condensed body as Liu Jing. "I will reach the height of 30,000 meters, very good!" "The stronger the body, the more powerful the "Eight Gates" can be unleashed." "Even in my current human body, I still have the power to fight at the peak of the Phaseless Realm." Liu Jing¡¯s eyes were filled with brilliance. ¡°If we kill Zhongnan Taoist at this moment, our energy and blood will not boil over. ¡°As long as Taoist Zhongnan is entangled by him, he can¡¯t escape within ten breaths. Liu Jing is sure to kill Zhongnan Taoist people. "What a pity, my speed is just a bit of a fucking bastard!" Liu Jing secretly hated but was helpless. Entering the late stage of the phaseless realm, my demon turtle body has reached a size of 30,000 meters. But the speed has not improved at all! It¡¯s good to be within the attack range, but once you get away from it. Liu Jing couldn¡¯t even catch up in the early stages of the phaseless realm. Even Long Jing, who is good at speed, Liu Jing can't catch up! Of course, the premise is to escape from Liu Jing's attack range. "Otherwise, it will be difficult to escape." "Ding!" "You still have half a quarter of an hour to rent the secret room. Please pay the commission first if you continue to rent it." "If you don't need it, just leave the secret room." A soft female voice echoed in Liu Jing's room. "Oh! Is it time?" Liu Jing¡¯s expression moved slightly. "This voice is the spiritual light brain!" Liu Jing was a little surprised, not only about the mystery of the Shadow Killer organization, but also curious about the spiritual life. The tool spirit Hades in the Hades Tower is the life of the spirit race. This weapon of the Shadow Killer Organization, the Light Brain, should also be a spiritual being! "I wonder what powerful person will come to Taixu Palace!" "Wow~!" Liu Jing got off the jade bed with a sneer of anticipation. It seems that after entering the late stage of the phaseless realm, he became more and more unscrupulous towards Taixu Palace. ??Even looking forward to a battle with the strong men of Taixu Palace. "Wow~!" The stone in the secret room is opened. "Silver flow." "Master Liu!" "Master Liu!" "Senior Yinliu." "Senior Yinliu!" The eldest sister, Ba Gang, Long Jing, Bai Qingqiu, Kuangdao, butcher, and hunter also walked out of the secret room. Everyone¡¯s momentum is condensed and their spirits are full. Bai Qingqiu has reached the middle stage of Yuanshen Realm. Long Jing has reached the late stage of Yuanshen Realm. Ba Gang has even reached the peak of the Yuanshen Realm! Even for a ferocious beast with a different bloodline, this is considered a terrifying growth rate. Of course, in addition to devouring essence energy, life and death fighting is also the key. Ba Gang, Long Jing, and Bai Qingqiu almost all grew up from life and death fights. Fighting is also the fastest way for the demon clan to grow. "Master Liu!" "I need to fight!" Ba Gang¡¯s pair of golden-eyed apes are full of crazy fighting spirit. As if he had tasted the sweetness, he became more and more eager to kill. There are even hints to Liu Jing that he has reached the peak of the phaseless realm and wants Liu Jing to capture a phaseless realm spirit to devour and refine for him! "Don't worry, you have a chance to fight." Liu Jing smiled, a little shocked by the growth of Ba Gang, Long Jing and Bai Qingqiu. But he didn¡¯t know that his growth had already shocked the eldest sister¡¯s head. "Later stage of phaseless realm?" The eldest sister¡¯s face was as shocked as even the soft purple armor mask on her head could not hide. At such a close distance, she could barely feel Liu Jing's cultivation aura. But it was not that Liu Jing was shocked by his recent breakthrough and still somewhat unstable late-stage cultivation of the Phaseless Realm. But it was shocking that Liu Jing was in the middle stage of the phaseless realm when he killed Taoist Zhongnan! In the middle stage of the phaseless realm, one can actually kill Zhongnan Taoist in the late stage of the phaseless realm head-on. No injuries yet! Now we have entered the late stage of the phaseless realm. How strong must that be! "The middle stage of the phaseless realm?" Liu Jing also glanced at the eldest sister. Liu Jing was not shocked by the eldest sister¡¯s breakthrough. Because the eldest sister¡¯s previous aura was extremely close to the middle stage of the phaseless realm! This time, I achieved a breakthrough after ten days of meditation, and it seemed that I had feelings about the sword that assassinated Taoist Zhongnan! ¡°Buzz~!¡± Just when Liu Jing wanted to praise and tease the hot-bodied eldest sister. A majestic spiritual power enveloped him in vain. It¡¯s like a mountain pressing against the top. "not good!" "careful!" Liu Jing, the eldest sister, shouted at the same time. ¡°Puff, puff, puff, puff~!¡± But it was too late. Ba Gang, Long Jing, butcher, Kuang Dao, Bai Qingqiu, hunter. In an instant, he was shocked and fell to the ground. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)? This time, I achieved a breakthrough after ten days of meditation, and it seemed that I had feelings about the sword that assassinated Taoist Zhongnan! ¡°Buzz~!¡± Just when Liu Jing wanted to praise and tease the hot-bodied eldest sister. A majestic spiritual power enveloped him in vain. It¡¯s like a mountain pressing against the top. "not good!" "careful!" Liu Jing, the eldest sister, shouted at the same time. ¡°Puff, puff, puff, puff~!¡± But it was too late. Ba Gang, Long Jing, butcher, Kuang Dao, Bai Qingqiu, hunter. In an instant, he was shocked and fell to the ground. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 138 You go first You can search "I'm really not a tortoise" in Baidu to find the latest chapters! "who is it!" Liu Jing¡¯s mind was shaken and his momentum was at full strength! "Peng~!" The majestic and vast spiritual power that came from the suppression was immediately shaken. "Ahhhh~!" Ba Gang, Long Jing, Bai Qingqiu, Butcher, Crazy Knife, and Hunter were able to make sounds of pain at this moment. It seemed as if everyone was suffocated by the terrifying aura just now. Even without Liu Jing¡¯s instant burst, he might have been shocked to death! A mental oppression, so terrifying! "Walk!" The eldest sister¡¯s head has already stirred up the power of space around her. ¡°Buzz~!¡± Sweeping up Ba Gang, Bai Qingqiu, Butcher, and Crazy Knife, they instantly merged into the layers of space. After entering the middle stage of the phaseless realm, the eldest sister¡¯s use of the way of space became more mysterious. "So strong!" Liu Jing suddenly turned his head and saw the law enforcement elder of Taixu Palace, who was as tall as a mountain and swallowed up mountains and rivers. Yuan Zhan! Liu Jing was shaken by the power that came from the air to suppress the killing. Compared to the Hongpao Ancestor, he is much stronger than Jiu Ying. Even more terrifying than the Kshatriyas of the Shura tribe. An unparalleled feeling came over me. Behind such a powerful figure are Zhongli and Zhongyu, two late-stage figures in the phaseless realm who are no less inferior to Zhongnan Taoist. "Yuan Zhan, if you destroy our Shadow Killer organization, your Taixu Palace will also have to sacrifice everyone!" A voice came through the void. It was the horrified Luo Dong who was warning Yuan Zhan. But more of a reminder to Liu Jing, telling Liu Jing that the person coming is Yuan Zhan from Taixu Palace! "Broken Peak!" Yuan Zhan, however, had a cold expression on his face and had already struck with a punch. ¡°Buzz~!¡± The surrounding void instantly shattered. The Shadow Killer Organization, the killers in the mission hall, and even everything visible to the naked eye have disappeared. It¡¯s as if this punch hit time and space in different dimensions. There is only Yuan Zhan here. Only Liu Jing looked horrified. There are only Zhongli, Zhongyu, and the eldest sister who swept up Ba Gang and the butcher, but the figure is a bit blurry! It seems that only by entering the void can one appear in this dimension of time and space. The reason why the eldest sister's body is blurred is because of the mysterious space fluctuations sweeping around her. But under Yuan Zhan¡¯s punch, there is nothing to hide from. Facing such a powerful person, the beauty of the space on the elder sister's head is no longer enough. "What!" "Lead, field!" The eldest sister¡¯s head and heart were shaken. "Field!" Luo Dong, who slowly gathered in the void, also opened his eyes in horror. "Field?" Liu Jing was even more shocked by this punch. The world inside my body is shaking. The main body of the demon turtle was almost squeezed out. Since cultivation, except for the deep and incredible artistic conception of the Lingling God. This Yuan Zhan is the strongest existence Liu Jing has ever seen! The power of one move shattered the distortion of space and directly killed Liu Jing¡¯s soul! The power of terror penetrates the soul! Shocking for eternity! "Beast demon!" Facing such a terrifying existence, Liu Jingming was clearly shocked. But surprisingly, there was no trace of fear. Instead, a burst of madness arose. It seems like the ferocity comes from the blood. An evil spirit as deep as a prison rose up. The devilish energy chirps! He actually integrated the artistic conception of "Beast Demon" into his own power under such a terrifying crisis. "Boom~!" The void is annihilated. An aurora illuminates the endless darkness. It¡¯s like darkness annihilating endless light. It¡¯s like the void shrank and suddenly exploded. "Peng~!" The void is shaking, and the profound power is constantly decomposing, changing, combining, and fluctuating. It is as if the power of heaven and earth in the void is suppressing this power.sp; "Hehehe, she is still a woman after all." ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Liu Jing still smiled bitterly and shook his head. But he wiped the blood stains from the corner of his mouth with sparkling eyes. "Sister, I'm holding Yuan Zhan down, are you sure you can escape from those two guys' pursuit?" Liu Jing¡¯s eyes were fierce, and his energy was locked on Yuan Zhan not far away. "Huh? You want to" The eldest sister was startled and suddenly looked at Liu Jing with a purple mask. It was as if he knew Liu Jing¡¯s crazy plan. The beautiful face under the purple mask was a little shocked. "If you can really hold Yuan Zhan back, I'm sure to take them away safely!" The eldest sister¡¯s voice was a little solemn. Of course there is a sense of confidence. Entering the middle stage of the phaseless realm, the eldest sister is confident that she can leave safely in the hands of Zhongli and Zhongyu, the two late stages of the phaseless realm! "That's good!" "You take them away first. If I don't die, I will go all the way to find you as planned." ¡°If it¡¯s death, everyone has his or her own fate, so there¡¯s no need to say anything more.¡± Liu Jing took a step forward. "Peng~!" It seemed as if he was going to have a life-or-death showdown with Yuan Zhan. "One man is in charge, and ten thousand men can't stop him". Their original plan was to go to the Kingdom of Ten Thousand Demons, attend the birthday of Venerable Yong Chi, and ambush the red-robed ancestor along the way! "Master Liu!" "Master Liu!" Ba Gang, Bai Qingqiu's face is concerned and ferocious Longjing and the butchers all looked sad. But I also know that this is not the time to be coy. I can only secretly hate myself for not being stronger! "good." "I will wait for you to kill the red-robed ancestor together, and I will wait for you to attend the birthday of Venerable Yong Chi!" The eldest sister¡¯s avatar seems to be a confession of the longest love. ¡°Buzz~!¡± But the moment he finished speaking, the surrounding space shook. Suddenly distorted and dissipated. Go through the void. "oh!" "The true meaning of space?" Yuan Zhan¡¯s eyes narrowed, a little surprised. "snort!" But his eyes turned cold. "Did you escape?" ¡°Buzz~!¡± The moment Yuan Zhan stretched out his hand, the void seemed to be pulled. "What!" The eldest sister¡¯s head was suddenly shocked. Although we already know the horror of Yuan Zhan. But it seems that they still underestimated the power of Yuan Zhan! ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 139 Taoist Instrument Maha You can search "I'm really not a tortoise" in Baidu to find the latest chapters! "Your opponent is me!" I saw Yuan Zhan grabbing the eldest sister¡¯s head from the air. Liu Jing¡¯s eyes turned cold. "Xishui!" With a tragic aura, a sudden explosion of killing force came! "Peng~!" The void exploded, and a terrifying strangulation force blasted towards Yuan Zhan! There is a lot of madness in fighting to the death. So that Yuan Zhan could only give up grabbing the big hand seal towards the void! Challenge Liu Jing. "Boom~!" The heaven and earth collapsed, and the air waves were emptied. Liu Jing came out again. "You go after that woman!" "Leave no one behind!" Yuan Zhan¡¯s face was furious, shaking the energy around him, and his eyes were cold. Facing Liu Jing¡¯s ferocity, he couldn¡¯t take any action to deal with the eldest sister. "yes!" Zhongli and Zhongyu immediately gave up their efforts to kill Liu Jing together. ????????????????????????? "Chi la~!" It turned into a sword beam and shot through the air to chase the eldest sister. The speed is so fast, like a sword piercing the clouds! ¡°Buzz~!¡± But it seems that he sensed that Yuan Zhan had been dragged down by Liu Jing The eldest sister exploded with all her strength without any scruples. ¡°Buzz~!¡± The speed of piercing the void changed instantly, and a deeper space fluctuation suddenly surged around the elder sister's body. "Wow~!" The breath flashed and suddenly dissipated! It seems to be hidden deeper in the space. " Yao Yao is dark, neither white nor green. "What!" "Damn it!" Zhongli, Zhongyu, his face changed. The feeling towards the eldest sister¡¯s head has actually begun to blur. "Chase, she can't escape!" ????????????????????????????????????????? But in the end, in the state of great formlessness, it is impossible to give up. On the contrary, it became more and more fierce. He even burned his vitality directly to hunt down the eldest sister. "Ethereal body?" Yuan Zhan also shrank his eyes. There was murderous intent in his eyes. A phaseless killer who understands the way of space actually possesses an ethereal body! This threat to Taixu Palace increased tenfold in an instant! This kind of killer is definitely a threat! Being targeted by such a killer is even more terrifying. If the eldest sister is in the late stage of the phaseless realm, or even the peak of the phaseless realm. It can even threaten him! "Hirushiyama!" "Wow~!" But before Yuan Zhan could take action, Liu Jing turned over and attacked again. The power of a punch can lift a mountain. "Ouch~!" The force of the fist enveloped the vastness, like a giant opening a mountain, with the roar of a dragon and an elephant. Entering the middle stage of the Formless Realm, Liu Jing not only improved his cultivation, but also gained a deeper understanding of the "Eight Gates". "snort!" Yuan Zhan¡¯s eyes were cold and stern, and with a movement of his body, the giant python turned over. "Peng~!" The void was wiped out, and thousands of miles of mountains and rivers were swallowed up! "Whoops~!" Liu Jing shot backwards again. "Peng~!" The air behind him exploded, and he stopped his body again. ¡°Woooooooooo~!¡± But his whole body was full of vitality and his aura was chaotic. ¡°What a strong guy!¡± Liu Jing looked at Yuan Zhan with shock in his eyes. Yuan Zhan¡¯s powerful every move has a wonder that shakes the world! "Boy, you are the strongest physical practitioner I have ever seen." "Even on defense, it can be said to be invincible below the realm of immortality." "For an opponent like you, I should wait until you reach the peak of the phaseless realm before killing you!" "Perhaps what I learned at that time will give me a deeper feeling about entering the realm of immortality!" "But it's a pity." "You killed me, the elder of Taixu Palace." "Must die!" Yuan Zhan shook his head with some pity. "Wow~!" &In terms of killing the elders of Taixu Palace, the forces behind Liu Jing, relatives and friends will all die! "Broken Bee!" "Wow~!" Yuan Zhan suddenly took a step forward. There was a flash of black light. ¡°Buzz~!¡± The vast sky suddenly darkened. It was shrouded by a 10,000-meter-large spear light. The sky, the earth, and the void seemed to be forbidden. The pupils of the sixteen phaseless realm powerhouses in Xihe City all shrank. "This is the field!" "This is a domain-level killing move!" Two of the old men, who had no breath, suddenly had the breath of the peak of the phaseless realm wafting from their bodies. There was only a hint of shock in his eyes. The extremely powerful person in the phaseless realm uses Tao tools to perform the killer moves of the Tao of the realm. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????¡­ "So strong!" The first person to bear the brunt was Liu Jing, facing such powerful oppression. Liu Jing¡¯s body is a bow. "Beast demon!" But under the terror of death, his energy and spirit were condensed like never before. The law body, soul, true meaning, spiritual power, and even the world inside the body all became one at this moment. The spiritual clones left in Shuibeixi Mingshen Tower almost disappeared. ¡°Buzz~!¡± This is the strongest state that Liu Jing's body can explode under this crisis. Crisis usually stimulates one¡¯s own potential. "Peng~!" The two powers collided. There was no roar that shook the heaven and earth, only an aurora illuminated the vastness. ¡°Buzz~!¡± But the sky and the earth were dark. The ultimate light is darkness. The endless power in the void was strangled. "Peng~!" The heaven and earth collapsed, and the vitality was extinct. "Boom, boom, boom, boom~!" There was a roar, and a shock wave suddenly exploded, spreading instantly and sweeping out to a distance of 100,000 meters. "Whoops~!" ¡°Boom, boom, boom~!¡± One hundred thousand meters of void is an explosion. The air waves tore out farther into the sky. If it is not high in the sky. If it weren¡¯t for the dozen or so phaseless realm powerhouses in Xihe City who gathered a strong aura shield to protect the city. This power alone can wipe out most of Xihe City! Ji Qing and Zuo Xiu, all with pale faces, frantically blessed the spiritual aura shield and tried their best to protect the city. But everyone's mind is completely on the battlefield high in the sky. The center of the battlefield where the explosion occurred was tens of thousands of meters wide. "Chi la~!" A striking stream of light suddenly burst out from the edge of the center of the explosion. "Whoops~!" A blaze of space flames swept up and shot into the void. "Wow~!" But it tore out of the void and shot 100,000 meters away in an instant. A trail of flames was drawn across the sky. But he still had no intention of stopping. "Silver flow!" "It's a silver stream!" "do you died?" "With such power, one will definitely die, and the soul will be annihilated!" "" Ji Qing, Zuo Xiu, Luo Dong, all the strong men in the phaseless realm in Xihe City opened their eyes wide. With how powerful Yuan Zhan is, no one would think that Liu Jing is still alive! The tyranny of Taixu Palace is shocking once again! No one dares to compete with Taixu Palace! ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 140 Escape You can search "I'm really not a tortoise" in Baidu to find the latest chapters! "Pfft~!" "Wow~!" Liu Jing's body was still shooting at an extremely fast speed as he flew backwards through the void. But he kept vomiting blood. Drops of lifeless blood dripped from his body. This is because there is still a domineering spear light in the Dharmakaya crystal that is trying to kill Liu Jing. Many of Liu Jing¡¯s Law Body crystal cells are being destroyed. "Good, so strong!" Liu Jing vomited blood, but his face was ferocious, and he tried to raise his head to look at the battlefield that was disappearing in an instant. There is also the Yuan Zhan who stepped out of the void from the center of the explosion like a god of war! "Escape!" Liu Jing took three Yuan Jade Pills without thinking, and his body turned over. "Wow~!" Follow the speed of the backward shot, turn around and run away. With the Taoist weapon Maha Gun, Yuan Zhan¡¯s power soared instantly. It¡¯s so scary. It¡¯s so powerful that even Liu Jing can¡¯t match it with his own absolute defense! Another hard attack will expose Liu Jing¡¯s body as a demon turtle. And even if he manifests the body of a demon turtle and rises up to kill him, Liu Jing is not sure of resisting Yuan Zhan's attack! ¡°I can carry it three times, but I can¡¯t carry it six times!¡± Even once entangled, there is a 99% chance that he will be killed! Because of Liu Jing¡¯s speed, he is destined to be unable to escape! And the limit of the phaseless realm, the domain-level killing move, the Taoist weapon Maha Gun! Yuan Zhan is so powerful that there are only five other existences in the phaseless realm below the Immortal Realm in the Hidden Abyss Realm that can allow Yuan Zhan to attack with all his strength. No matter what race in the other phaseless realm, no one can make Yuan Zhan fight with all his strength. Liu Jing is the only one! "What a heavy defense. The Daobujia of the Ten Thousand Demon Kingdom and the Shura Clan's Rahula are nothing more than that." ¡°Buzz~!¡± Stepping out of the void of Yuan Zhan, the momentum is as majestic as the abyss. With Maha in hand, everyone is like a dog! There is a coldness of longing for an opponent, and a loneliness of not having the right one. "Did you escape?" Seeing Liu Jing running away, Yuan Zhan couldn't help but look disappointed in his lonely eyes. "Be able to have a defense comparable to the limit of the Phaseless Realm in the late stage of the Phaseless Realm." "We are even close to discovering the secrets of the realm." "How can a person like you have such an unbearable ambition!" "Wow~!" Yuan Zhan took one step and shortened the distance with Liu Jing in an instant. In his opinion, Liu Jing¡¯s cultivation in the late phase of Wuxiang Realm is so powerful, he is definitely a super genius. Even those who have cultivated the way of physical cultivation to the extreme formless realm. The will and soul are absolutely condensed and unparalleled. This kind of person should be crazy about seeking a breakthrough in life and death. But I didn¡¯t expect Liu Jing to escape. This instantly turned Yuan Zhan¡¯s fighting spirit into a cold and murderous intent. That trace of appreciation is gone. "What!" "No, not dead!" "Escape!" "He's not dead yet!" "He was defeated at the hands of Yuan Zhan without dying!" "Is he also at the limit of the formless realm?" "This silver stream will definitely become famous in the Qianyuan Realm!" "" Ji Qing, Zuo Xiu, Luodong. Every one of the strong men in the Phaseless Realm in Xihe City thought that Liu Jing would definitely die! Even if the body was not destroyed on the spot, the soul must have died. It allows Yuan Zhan to take out the Taoist weapon Maha Gun and fight with all his strength. Below the Immortal Realm, there are only five in the entire Hidden Abyss Realm. Those are the other five existences at the limit of the phaseless realm! Being able to see the scene of such a battle, all the strong men in the phaseless realm present had some admiration for Liu Jing. ????????????????? Even a pity, but also a secret sigh. Such a character died in battle! But suddenly he found that Liu Jing, who was shot backwards and had no breath at all, turned over in vain. Escaped from Xihe City! He actually escaped! ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Fight with all your strength in Yuan Zhan and not die in one hit, and you can still escape! Normal peak formless realms can¡¯t do it! ¡°?He is the one who died! And once the law body is annihilated, the demon turtle soul is revealed. Shuibei Xi may be implicated. "Escape!" Liu Jing¡¯s eyes were firm, and he burned his energy again and ran through the void with all his strength to escape! Only by escaping into Taimu¡¯s secret realm can there be a possibility of escape. "Not only is the Dharmakaya powerful, but the vitality has not even weakened at all!" "It must be the method of the original way!" "Otherwise, it would be impossible to have such a powerful dharma body and such majestic vitality in the later stages of the phaseless realm!" Yuan Zhan¡¯s eyes sparkled with light. It was as if he saw some kind of protection from Liu Jing. The murderous intent is stronger than ever. "If you say that the previous killing of Liu Jing was to avenge Zhongnan Taoist people. It is for the majesty of Taixu Palace. Then it¡¯s for himself now! "Um?" Suddenly, Yuan Zhan¡¯s expression changed, and he saw the end of the sky, the direction in which Liu Jing was escaping, That little dark place. ¡°Taimu¡¯s secret realm!¡± Yuan Zhan's eyes suddenly exploded with murderous intent. I know Liu Jing wants to escape into Tai Lao¡¯s secret realm! "Hmph, you really think you can escape!" ¡°Buzz~!¡± Yuan Zhan was covered in black light, and a force of gunfire instantly enveloped the world. It is more terrifying and profound than the "Shattered Peak" strike just now. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 141 Capturing the Dragon You can search "I'm really not a tortoise" in Baidu to find the latest chapters! "Whoops~!" Nine thousand miles east of Xihe City. It is one of the five most dangerous places in the Qianyuan Realm. The entrance to Taimu¡¯s secret realm. For ordinary people, nine thousand miles may not be completed in a lifetime. Even monks from the Qi Sea Realm and the Core Formation Realm in Xihe City find it difficult to reach here. Because the road from Xihe City to Taimu¡¯s Secret Realm is full of barren mountains and harsh waters. Not to mention the ferocious monsters, the weird spiritual tribe, and the bloodthirsty Shura tribe. It¡¯s just the bandits, robbers, and enemies of other forces on this road. Most monks in the Dan Formation Realm would not dare to venture into Tai Lao¡¯s secret realm alone. Usually they form a team, follow a strong person, or even join a sect to make their fortunes. ¡°Taimu¡¯s secret realm!¡± "Whoops~!" Liu Jing¡¯s eyes widened as his energy surged. ??See a towering mountain range towering above the sky and the earth. It¡¯s said to be a mountain range, but it doesn¡¯t look like a mountain range. There was a huge whirlpool all around. It is like an area where countless chaotic airflows condense. Dark gray miasma vortices enveloped all directions. The sky above is flooded. The deeper the miasma goes, the richer and weirder it becomes. Like a demon that chooses people to devour. ????????????????????????? But there is a glint of light in it. It seems like there is some secret treasure ore hidden inside. Liu Jing even saw a green pool deep inside. It is as beautiful as the amber embedded in it. ¡°Buzz~!¡± But just when Liu Jing was excited, there was a sudden surge of gunfire behind him that Peimo could not control. The sky, the earth, and the void are all one darkness. "What!" Liu Jing was shocked when he saw that Yuan Zhan was burning and his energy was erupting. As if he was going to fight for his life, he unleashed a unique killing move! Kill people to the death! This is going to kill Liu Jing! "You bastard, did I fall in love with your wife or kill your parents?" The first time he was hunted down so miserably, Liu Jing had already gone crazy. I can¡¯t help but die with Yuan Zhan¡¯s cruelty! But seeing Yuan Zhan behind him in the void further away, there were strong men from the phaseless realm chasing him. Liu Jing immediately gave up his madness to reveal the body of a demon turtle and fight to the death. Although it is difficult to devour Yuan Zhan even if he uses his innate magical powers. It may even be that he will be completely killed by Yuan Zhan due to his weakness after using his innate magical power. But Liu Jing¡¯s Taoist heart couldn¡¯t tolerate timidity. You will not wrong your soul. Just for a happy moment! If your mind is not happy, then why bother trying to become stronger? Are you trying to hold your breath by becoming stronger? But at this moment, Liu Jing was not completely crazy. Compared with happiness, life is more important! So Liu Jing tried his best to suppress the crazy murderous intention in his heart. ¡°Buzz~!¡± However, the madness in Liu Jing¡¯s bloodline not only did not reverse, but became even deeper. Yi Jie Qingming's spiritual state has undergone a strange change. There is a kind of temptation to endure, which is so wonderful that it can't be done! This is a spiritual realization. "Capture the dragon!" But Yuan Zhan, who had a cold and ruthless face, ignored Liu Jing's shouting. I didn¡¯t see the change in Liu Jing at this moment. The black spear light poked into the void. ¡°Buzz~!¡± "Compared to the previous "Broken Peak"'s killing move, which was even more powerful, it instantly enveloped the sky. The void within a hundred kilometers has been annihilated and distorted! The strangulating power of a gun is like killing all living beings. "Ouch~!" There was actually a sound of dragon roar that shook thousands of miles! It was as if a real dragon would cry out under this shot. This is the mystery of artistic conception. It¡¯s the depth of a domain-level killing move! "Beast demon!" Liu Jing, whose face was ferocious and twisted, suddenly became terrifyingly calm. The energy and spirit are instantly condensed into one point. ?; Because no one dares to release mental power easily! ?Otherwise you will only be asking for trouble! "come out!" "come out!" ¡°Boom, boom, boom~!¡± Yuan Zhan went crazy, his spears slaughtered all directions. But in addition to the soul-eating battle energy, Taimu's Secret Realm also has countless natural formations. If you are not careful, you will enter a small universe of a certain formation. The so-called secret realm is an unknown space, a mysterious realm! ¡°Buzz~!¡± Crazy Yuan Zhan, like Liu Jing, suddenly disappeared. It¡¯s like being swallowed up by the dark miasma surrounding Taimu¡¯s secret realm. "What!" "No breath?" "Is Yinliu dead?" "what's the situation!" "Where is Yuan Zhan?" "" The dozen or so people who came from Xihe City all looked horrified. Ji Qing, Zuo Xiu, and Luo Dong all opened their eyes in disbelief. Yuan Zhan inspired the formation in Taimu¡¯s secret realm and disappeared Although there is almost no danger in the limit of phaseless realm in this kind of place. But because it¡¯s the Soul-Eating War Flag, there¡¯s a natural formation, and the size of Taimu¡¯s Secret Realm is huge. The extreme formless realm is quite unlucky. ¡°Moreover, Liu Jing seemed to have escaped. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? If a human race can escape, usually won¡¯t die! ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 142 Taimu Hantan You can search "I'm really not a tortoise" in Baidu to find the latest chapters! "Ah~!" "What kind of miasma is this!" Liu Jing couldn¡¯t help but be shocked. The dark gray air miasma in front of me stung the sea of ??spiritual consciousness and corroded my mental power. Even some spiritual thoughts were swallowed up! "Damn Yuan Zhan!" Liu Jing's face was ferocious, and he had a murderous intention. Completely unaware of the moment that the soul-eating miasma penetrated, a sudden flash of light passed through. In an instant, he disappeared at the entrance of Tai Lao¡¯s secret realm. At the moment when he couldn't sense Yuan Zhan's aura, when he let go of his mental power, he was stung by the soul-eating battle flag in his consciousness. He immediately calmed down his breath and healed his wounds immediately. ¡°Woooooooooo~!¡± Nearly 90% of the vitality of the Dharmakaya Crystal was wiped out by Yuan Zhan's shot! There are still endless spears strangling in the crystal cells at this moment. But fortunately, the crystal body was not completely broken. "Otherwise, Liu Jing will have to re-concentrate his Dharmakaya. ¡°Knowing how majestic and heavy my Dharma body is, it will take at least a thousand years to return to its peak. Even if there are treasures to heal wounds, there is the power of the world inside the body to transform everything. It will take hundreds of years to recover! But after taking six Yuan Yu Pills, Liu Jing's Law Body crystal and soul were able to withstand Yuan Zhan's bombardment. The Dharmakaya is not completely broken! "Town!" Liu Jing Yuan Shen was spinning crazily. As long as the gun light that suppresses the Yuan Zhan in the body still has the will to destroy and strangle. The injury will get better. As long as the soul is immortal in the phaseless realm, no matter how serious the injury is, it can be recovered! Of course, if Liu Jing is not strong enough, it will be impossible for him to recover from this kind of injury in his lifetime. Especially the bowl-sized hole in his chest, which penetrates the chest of Liu Jing¡¯s demon turtle body. "If the true deity appears, the wound will be three to four thousand meters wide." There is not only the might of the vast spear light on it. There is also Yuan Zhan¡¯s will to strangle and destroy! This kind of injury can only be suppressed by one's own will and mental power! ¡°Boom, boom, boom~!¡± Liu Jing was too lazy to observe his surroundings at this moment. There is no danger within the perception. He immediately sat cross-legged and meditated under a big tree. Crazy healing. "It's a pity that there is no Yuan Jade Pill, no Yuan Stone, no Yuan Ju Dan, and no Yuan Jing!" ¡°Woooooooo~!¡± What Liu Jing has to do now is to kill the black gun light in his body as soon as possible and strangle Yuan Zhan's will. "Ouch~!" Like the bite of a dragon. Yuan Zhan¡¯s will actually launched a resistance and was unwilling to be destroyed. The strong will on it is really difficult to erase in the later stages of the general formless state. It can only be dispelled slowly by time. "die!" But Liu Jing¡¯s will, his ferocious murderous intent, was completely overwhelming and strangled Yuan Zhan¡¯s will. Yuan Zhan himself, Liu Jing, dared to fight, but the remaining willpower could not resist Liu Jing's brutality. Of course, although it is an overwhelming suppression. But it also takes time. Yuan Zhan¡¯s spear will is really strong. It is so powerful that if it is not strangled, Liu Jing's legal body and soul will continue to be destroyed. ??????????????????????????????????????????? ¡°Buzz buzz~!¡± It took a full hundred days for Liu Jingcai to extinguish the raging spear light in the Dharmakaya crystal. Zhen killed the remaining will of Chu Yuan Zhan in his chest. The crystal cells were reorganized and the hole in the chest was restored. "Pfft~!" But he spat out a mouthful of black blood mist. But Liu Jing¡¯s face turned rosy. The whole body is filled with vitality. "You bastard, I must avenge this!" "If I don't devour Yuan Zhan, it will be difficult to eliminate the hatred in my heart!" Liu Jing¡¯s eyes were fierce. It took a hundred days to kill Yuan Zhan¡¯s gun-glow will. Only then did the injury stabilize. But I want to restore the law body, the shocked soul and the sea of ??spiritual consciousness. It requires a lot of energy.But completely different. "This this¡­¡­" Liu Jing¡¯s Dharmakaya crystals were in shock. Such a weird thing made Liu Jing feel a little hairy. "The rainbow light is space debris?" Liu Jing was shocked. ?? She felt that she was at least a thousand kilometers away from where she was just now. There was a flash of rainbow light, as if the chaotic space had moved itself here. This is a strange space force formed in the special area of ??Taimu's Secret Realm. "This is, this is the depth of Taimu's secret realm!" Liu Jing was shocked. The water lake below is the piece of amber that I saw before I entered Taimu¡¯s secret realm! This seems to have penetrated into Tai Lao¡¯s secret realm! "Roar~!" Suddenly a roar came. Liu Jing suddenly dared to look at the lake below. A strange vine with a blood-red body and thirty-six tentacles wildly struck a green flame that was flickering in the air. ¡°ßÝßÝßÝßÝ~!¡± Each vine is hundreds of meters long and covered with barbs. But when the green flames were struck, they were burned with painful wails. "Blood Cloud Vine!" "Fire Spirit!" Liu Jing was shocked. It turned out to be a blood cloud vine in the heaven and earth realm, trying to kill the fire spirit. But instead, he was burned by the fire spirit that had the aura of that earth, and screamed in pain. There is even a possibility of being devoured by the fire spirit. There are also Blood Cloud Vine Water Beixi Demon Clan, no less than a hundred of them, but they are only in the Dan Formation Realm, and very few are in the Heaven and Earth Realm. Fire Spirit, Liu Jing doesn¡¯t know what kind of fire this green flame is! But the demon and spirit seemed to be fighting over something. "Um?" "That's not right!" Liu Jing¡¯s eyes turned cold and he instantly looked around the lake, which was three thousand meters in size. There are hidden auras hidden in the dark green shade. There are actually seventeen shares in the Yuanshen realm! Although it is well hidden, it is even difficult to sense changes in the breath because of the miasma around it. Even with Liu Jing's perception, it is difficult to sense some alien races that can be hidden. "It's this lake!" The eyes that felt these auras were focused on the lake below. "Wow~!" Liu Jing suddenly dodged and hid in a big tree. ?Perception instantly surged towards the water lake. ¡°Buzz~!¡± But the moment he touched the water lake, a cold breath was instantly transmitted to Liu Jing's mind and body. ¡°It¡¯s so cold!¡± It made Liu Jing's heart tremble. What kind of cold can make Liu Jing feel cold! ¡°There¡¯s something weird about this lake!¡± Liu Jing¡¯s eyes were shining brightly. "Wow~!" "Brother, look, it's Hantan, it's Taimu Hantan!" "We are finally in, we are finally in!" At this moment, an excited voice came into Liu Jing's ears. It turned out to be two Shura tribesmen with human bodies and snake tails. ? One man and one woman. The man was covered in red, with a tall and majestic body, a ferocious and bloodthirsty face, and was holding a red three-edged spear. The woman is very beautiful, with a waist that is not full in the upper half of her body, and two pieces of jade shell on her big breasts. She has a beautiful face, and her eyes are sharp but extremely moving. Although there are two horns on the forehead, there is a long black hair. The swaying patterned snake tail is set off by the upper body. Liu Jingdu felt a little hot and dry in his lower abdomen, and even the bastard showed signs of waking up. "Shh!" "Jin Naluo, shut up!" The male Shura clan immediately sent a message and shouted. "I have sensed six auras of the mid-to-late stage Yuanshen Realm!" Posillo¡¯s sharp eyes were full of fierceness. But fortunately, at this moment, many auras were attracted by the battle between the blood cloud vines and the green flames next to the water lake. Even immersed in the water pool. It was not discovered that the two Shura clansmen were also teleported in. The miasma is shrouded thousands of meters away, and even the Yuanshen realm cannot see it. "Finally came in." Posiro could not hide the excitement in his eyes. "It has been sixty-three years since I came to Taimu's Secret Realm Sixty-three. I was transported by the space fragments countless times before I came to Taimu's Cold Pond, which everyone in the Phaseless Realm wants to come to!" Posiro looked intently at the pool below. "Taimu Hantan?" Liu Jing¡¯s eyes lit up when he heard this. ¡­¡­ ??****** May Day, I wish everyone a happy Labor Day. Don¡¯t lose your original mood in the passing years. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)They are thousands of meters apart and cannot be seen in the Yuanshen realm. "Finally came in." Posiro could not hide the excitement in his eyes. "It has been sixty-three years since I came to Taimu's Secret Realm Sixty-three. I was transported by the space fragments countless times before I came to Taimu's Cold Pond, which everyone in the Phaseless Realm wants to come to!" Posiro looked intently at the pool below. "Taimu Hantan?" Liu Jing¡¯s eyes lit up when he heard this. ¡­¡­ ??****** May Day, I wish everyone a happy Labor Day. Don¡¯t lose your original mood in the passing years. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 143 Ice Jade Cold Spirit You can search "I'm really not a tortoise" in Baidu to find the latest chapters! "Taimu Hantan!" Liu Jing looked at the quiet lake with a radius of three thousand meters again. A kind of cold water that even Liu Jing, who was seriously injured but still at the late stage of the phaseless realm, felt cold. There was no sign of ice. "That's not right!" "It's not cold!" "It's evil spirit!" "This is the evil spirit!" Liu Jing¡¯s eyes were filled with brilliance. The coldness just now was an extremely strong evil spirit. It made Liu Jing¡¯s soul tremble. This is the true meaning of evil that appears outside! ???????????????? If you have understood the way of Yin evil, or practiced similar techniques, then there will definitely be incredible mysteries in practicing here. ??Xue Yi, the lord of Wuji Palace whom Liu Jing had killed, the power he displayed at that time was biased towards the true meaning of Yin evil. If you can practice here and absorb and refine the evil spirit here, there will definitely be incredible gains for Xueyi. If Liu Jing hadn¡¯t been injured, he would have wanted to go directly into the pool to see what was going on. Being able to have such a strong Yin evil spirit is like the true meaning of Yin evil appearing outside. This cold pool is definitely not simple. Of course, there may be unknown horrors in this cold pool. "snort!" But Liu Jing only took one more look and then withdrew his gaze. Because at this moment, Liu Jing wanted to devour more than a dozen Yuanshen realm auras around him. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Out out soul, energy and blood, most demon clans would not dare to go too crazy and devour them. Because to devour the divine soul, qi, blood, and soul, one must first refine the violent energy in the opponent's qi and blood, and the remaining unwilling will in the soul. Only then can it be slowly refined and absorbed. Otherwise, swallowing the soul¡¯s energy and blood will have some side effects. Even if you swallow too much, your mind will be confused and your temperament will become bloodthirsty and violent. But Liu Jing has a world inside his body and can refine all the essence and energy. It can even extract the most essential essence! Liu Jing has no scruples about killing more than a dozen people in the Yuanshen realm at once. "Including these two Shura clans, there are at least twenty Yuanshen realm auras around Taimu Hantan." "It should allow me to recover from my injuries." Liu Jing licked his lips, murderous intent surging in his eyes. Although I am also curious about the mystery under the cold pool, I am also curious about the weirdness of Tai Lao's secret realm. Especially the chaotic space debris that flashes from time to time. The soul-eating miasma that can devour spiritual power. They all seem mysterious. But for Liu Jing at this moment, healing is the most important thing. Having reached the late stage of the Phaseless Realm, he is now extremely powerful even if he is seriously injured. Liu Jing suddenly felt a sense of crisis. Once you encounter Yuan Zhan again, you will almost certainly die! "Wow~!" With a movement of his body, Liu Jing lurked toward the nearest Yuanshen realm. "Middle stage of Yuanshen Realm?" "Spirit race?" Liu Jing¡¯s eyes flashed fiercely. I sensed a man who looked like a human, but his whole body was like jade. It seems to be a piece of spiritual jade! A piece of jade spirit that condenses the soul. "None of your business!" "die!" Liu Jing, who was dressed in black robe and had silver hair, showed no mercy at all. Killing is the way to survive! There is no right or wrong in the law of the jungle, only strength and weakness, and the strong is the right. The cruelty of survival of the fittest is an eternal truth no matter where it is. The sooner you understand this truth, the sooner you can find yourself. Only those who become stronger can quickly become stronger, and only those who become stronger are qualified to use kindness and reason. "Beast demon!" In order to kill with one blow, Liu Jing almost ignored his own injuries and exploded with all his strength. ¡°Buzz~!¡± In one move, the opponent's spirit must be completely destroyed. "What!" The Jade Spirit Clan seemed to be naturally alert, and they reacted the moment the death crisis approached. The warm jade-like eyes saw the cold murderous intentbsp;A big hand of vitality directly grabbed the three ice sculpture children. "Stop!" "die!" "die!" "Asura clan, die!" "Boom~!" The expressions of the dozens of Yuanshen realm men who rushed out changed drastically. There are eight human races, five demon races, and four spirit races in the Yuanshen realm. They actually killed Posiro at the same time. "Boom~!" It is a coincidence that a combined killing move was formed. How powerful is the power of seventeen Yuanshen realms erupting at the same time! "Boom~!" With an explosion of vitality, the air wave was annihilated. "Whoops~!" Posillo¡¯s body shot out backwards. "Damn it!" But there was only one soul left. His physical body couldn¡¯t withstand one blow and he died! The aura of the soul is sluggish. "elder brother!" Naluo¡¯s face turned pale. "Rob!!" "Rob!" But before long, Na Luo flew out to save people. The eight people who rushed out, five demons and four spirits, were about to snatch the ice jade cold spirit. There are even auras rushing out of the surrounding miasma with greed. Fishing in troubled waters! ¡°Hey~! "Hey~!" "Eaa~!" The three infant-like ice jade cold spirits screamed in terror as if they were frightened. ¡°Buzz~!¡± The thirteen ice crystal petals that had fully bloomed suddenly closed. "Boom~!" All attacks failed, and even the powerful hand of vitality failed to catch the Ice Jade Cold Spirit. The bombardment left no trace on the flower bud! "good chance!" But Liu Jing¡¯s eyes lit up. I saw seventeen Yuanshen realms gathered above the ice sculpture flowers without any miasma. The body was suddenly twisted and torn. ¡°Buzz~!¡± In an instant, it turned into a huge and terrifying monster turtle, a peerless monster. "Swallow!" The seventeen souls above the water lake have not had time to panic. The ice-carved flower buds have not yet sunk into the cold pool. ¡°Buzz~!¡± The entire cold pool suddenly went dark. Like the arrival of a black hole, the seventeen Yuanshen realms, the ice-carved flower buds, and even the evil lake were reversed and rolled into the darkness. Being devoured by Liu Jing, a peerless demon turtle, in one bite! "Eeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeee!" But in the depths of the cold pool, a monstrous and furious killing intent suddenly tore out. The power of terror shook the world. The water pool exploded, and the miasma all around was retreating. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 144 Taiyin Qi You can search "I'm really not a tortoise" in Baidu to find the latest chapters! "Wow~!" The moment Liu Jing displayed his innate magical power, the terrifying demonic energy suddenly erupted. The moment the black hole rolled back, it swallowed up seventeen Yuan Shen realms. Devoured the ice sculpture bud. "Eaa~!" But Liu Jing¡¯s innate magical power hasn¡¯t dissipated yet, and his big mouth hasn¡¯t closed yet. A monstrous murderous intention that seemed to come from the Nine Nether Abyss suddenly erupted from under Tai Lao's cold pool. Sound waves shattered the void. It is countless times more powerful than the innate magical power "Mocking Song" used by Long Jing. "Peng~!" Grandma¡¯s cold pool suddenly exploded. "What!" Liu Jing, who showed his body as a demon turtle, saw the scene under Tai Lao's cold pool with his huge eyes. At the bottom of the pond is an ancient altar. An ice-stem flower with a diameter of 100 meters and a length of 10,000 meters grew in the center of the altar. There are nine buds growing on it. The buds that go up are bigger and more beautiful. And the bud swallowed by Liu Jing was the largest one at the end! "Boom~!" And deep inside the altar, Liu Jing saw a woman with an ice sculpture and a snow jade body. With a ferocious and cold expression on his face, he swept up the entire Taimu Cold Pond and blasted it out through the air. The heaven and earth are shrouded in a sinister aura. The void is sealed. "The limit of the phaseless realm!" Liu Jing¡¯s heart shrank and his turtle face was horrified. The aura erupted by this woman with a body of ice crystal and jade was no less terrifying than Yuan Zhan. "Destroy!" The evil spirit exploded and the void was annihilated. The terrifying sinister energy actually formed a shadow of an ice sculpture, pointing directly at the center of Liu Jing's eyebrows. Destroy all life. "Beast demon!" Liu Jing was shocked, and the demon turtle's body suddenly shook, like a mountain avalanche, destroying the world forever. "Ouch~!" This is the first time Liu Jing has used his own body to perform the "Beast Demon" killing move in "Eight Gates"! Compared with the power exerted by a human body, it is more powerful than just momentum! That demonic force alone is enough to suppress the red-robed ancestor at the peak of the phaseless realm! "Boom~!" The spaces on all sides of Taimu's Cold Pond collapsed instantly, and the void was annihilated. "Peng~!" Hidden in the miasma are the Yuan Shen Realm, the Heaven and Earth Realm, the Blood Cloud Vine, and the red fire spirit. They were killed in an instant, and both body and soul were destroyed. "No!" The remaining Yuanshen Perso, just a hint of horror in his eyes was annihilated by the spirit of Yin Sha and suppressing all the demon. "elder brother!" Only Jinnaluo behind Liu Jing was blocked by Liu Jing¡¯s huge body. Unscathed! "Pfft~!" But Liu Jing¡¯s body shook and rolled out, he vomited blood, his limbs were broken, and the sky was stained with blood. The old injury on the chest and the crystal cells where the vitality was condensed collapsed directly. A bloody hole a thousand meters wide appeared. Fortunately, the remaining spear power and will of Shangyuan Zhan have been suppressed. There was no spread of injuries. "Escape!" Liu Jing didn¡¯t even think about it. "Wow~!" With a twist of his body, he suddenly shrunk his body and transformed into a silver-haired human body, exploding towards the high altitude. Liu Jing¡¯s body was seriously injured, and being able to withstand this blow was already Liu Jing¡¯s limit! At this moment, the soul is shaking in pain. With one more blow, the dharma body will definitely disintegrate, and the soul will be in danger of being destroyed! "Eaa~!" However, the ice sculpture woman had already rushed out of the pool, going crazy and trying to kill Liu Jing regardless of the shock to her body. It¡¯s as if what Liu Jing swallowed was not a flower bud, but her child! "Peng~!" The majestic Yin evil energy once again blocked the void. Liu Jing¡¯s speed made it impossible to escape even if he wanted to. "not good!" Liu Jing¡¯s face was ferocious and cold, and his eyes were like the blazing sun of a torch. There is no way to escape, so we can only use our innate magical power for the last time.A hole was punched out of the air. "The peak of the phaseless realm!" Liu Jing is profound. A smile appeared on the corner of his lips. Being forced to flee into a secret realm, he not only recovered from his injuries. There has been a small breakthrough in my cultivation, and I have reached the peak of the phaseless realm! "Yuan Zhan, I must kill you!" "Boom!" Liu Jing's aura was ferocious. He clenched his fists and the vibrating miasma around him was annihilated. The sound of Qi explosion was made! The injury had already returned to its peak a hundred days ago. These one hundred days are Liu Jing¡¯s ultimate move to understand the wonders of that ¡°realm¡±! "What a terrifying smell!" And being shocked by Liu Jing's momentum, Jin Naluo not far away also made a sound of panic. "Um?" "Are you that Shura clan?" Liu Jing turned around, recognized Jin Naluo, and suddenly smiled but not smiled. The power is gone. "Drink~!" There is no more pressure from Liu Jing. The pale Jinna Luo looked like she was breathing air after drowning. The chest rises and falls violently. The two pieces of jade shell can't cover the turbulent plumpness at all. "The Shura tribe actually has such beauties!" The beauty of Jinnaluo completely fits Liu Jing¡¯s aesthetics. ?Beautiful eyes, delicate face, plump breasts and waist. With this upper body, even if the lower body has a snake tail, it still exudes an enchanting aura. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 145 You can have a baby You can search "I'm really not a tortoise" in Baidu to find the latest chapters! "Little Shura, why didn't you leave?" Liu Jingnao looked with interest at the tight Na Luo whose upper body was extremely hot. Look at that navel, it¡¯s extremely beautiful. "me¡­¡­" Being stared closely at by Liu Jing, Naluo was a little flustered, and her soul was throbbing. "Human race, did you save me?" Jin Naluo still mustered up the courage to look at Liu Jing. "Human race?" Liu Jing couldn't help but smile. "That's right." "Wow~!" Liu Jing stood up. He has a slender body, a black robe, silver hair, and an elegant temperament with a hint of evil charm. ¡°After all, Liu Jing really saved Jin Na Luo. "You saved me, I should protect you." Jinna Luo¡¯s voice was as thin as a mosquito¡¯s chirp. ¡°That¡¯s very unfounded. She really wanted to protect Liu Jing. Because Liu Jing saved her, and Liu Jing¡¯s injuries looked serious. But Liu Jing¡¯s terrifying aura made it completely unnecessary for her to protect him. "Protect me?" Liu Jing was a little surprised and couldn't help but take another look at Na Luo's graceful body. "Little Shura, what's your name?" Liu Jing said with a smile, realizing for the first time that the Shura tribe seemed a little cute. "My name is Na Luo." ¡°I am a Douluo clan member with noble bloodline!¡± "Jin Naluo said confidently, there was a kind of shock waiting for Liu Jing in the Shura tribe's naturally sharp eyes. "Alas?" "Douluo clan?" Liu Jing didn¡¯t know anything about the Douluo Clan, and he was too lazy to know. What is more interesting is the difference between men and women in the Shura tribe. Apart from the upper body, where can I look at the lower body? Doesn¡¯t it have that organ? Just like ordinary people looking at monsters, they usually look at the male and female. ¡°Hey, hey, what are you looking at!¡± Being glanced at by Liu Jing, Jinnaluo suddenly panicked. "Wow~!" Seven inches from the snake's tail, some scales are stacked up layer by layer. It seemed that he was protecting some privacy from Liu Jing. "oh!" ¡°It turns out there is one too!¡± Liu Jing¡¯s bastard eyes suddenly lit up. He smiled like a bastard. No matter what kind of life there seems to be a yin and a yang. The human race, the spirit race, the demon race, the Shura race, etc., all have male and female, and all have men and women. There are even strange beings that are both male and female. "Do you want to have a baby with me?" Jinna Luo looked at Liu Jing fiercely, but a strange color flashed in his eyes. "What?" Liu Jing almost jumped out of his skin when asked. ¡°I am an adult and can have a baby.¡± "And I am a Shura from the Douluo clan, with noble blood." "Only the Jueluo, Shaluo, and Moluo tribes are worthy of my bloodline." "You are a strong person in the formless realm of the human race, and you are qualified to have a baby with me." "But the child must be mine." Na Luo¡¯s eyes were a little expectant, firm, and also filled with the madness of the Shura clan. In the end, it was as if Liu Jing had agreed, but the child was not given to Liu Jing! "What?" Liu Jing was stunned when he heard this. give birth? Is there something wrong with this Shura clan¡¯s brains? How can I be so confident about giving birth to a child? Are you talking so arrogantly? Liu Jing doesn¡¯t know that among the Shura clan, female Shura have a higher status! ¡°And it¡¯s the female Shura who will have a baby with whomever she likes. It is said that the first ancestor of the Shura tribe was a woman. There is even a rumor among the Shura clan. That means all the creatures between heaven and earth were created by the Shura God, the first ancestor of their Shura clan, using the Five Elements of Earth! "I'm too lazy to care about you!" Liu Jing shook his head. Although the tight Na Luo in front of me is very beautiful and troublesome. ? ?Only then did Na Luo's face regain a trace of color. Being in the Yuanshen Realm at such a high altitude, the pressure it endures is no less than being oppressed by the aura of a strong person in the Formless Realm. "The Kingdom of Ten Thousand Monsters is in that direction." Jinnaluo glanced at Taimu's Secret Realm below, saw the brilliance of the sun, and pointed the direction to Liu Jing with certainty. "Wow~!" Under the urging of Liu Jing's vitality, the flying boat shot out of the air. "Do you have any Yuan Stone?" Liu Jing, dressed in a black robe and with silver hair, stood at the head of the boat. The extremely beautiful Kinnaro is half-lying behind her, like a pet or a maid. The picture is beautiful. "I, I only have 1.2 million yuan stones." Jin Naluo actually took out all the yuan stones in the space ring. "very good." Liu Jing smiled. "Wow~!" He actually used most of the Yuan Stone on the flying boat. ¡°Buzz~!¡± With Yuan Stone as fuel. The craft spirits of the flying boat were all excited, and their speed increased. Without Liu Jing¡¯s vitality, the flying boat can fly according to Liu Jing¡¯s will. The speed is comparable to the peak of Yuanshen Realm. "Wow~!" But it actually took a day to fly out of Tai Lao¡¯s secret realm. I saw the endless deep rivers and swamps, the roaring monsters below, and the human monks flying with their swords. There were even flying boats passing by in the sky. There were even monks riding flying monsters who glanced at Liu Jing Feizhou, but did not approach easily. "Um?" "That's the symbol of Wuji Palace!" Suddenly, Liu Jing saw two 300-meter-long flying boats in the distance, traveling side by side. One of the flying boats has the logo pattern of Wuji Palace that Liu Jing was familiar with inlaid on both sides of the boat. Even Liu Jing¡¯s sharp eyes have seen a group of Wuji Palace disciples with surging aura and sharp eyes inside the Feizhou protective shield. There is also Xue Yi, the master of Wuji Palace who stands proudly on the head of the boat and has a cold breath. And the other flying boat turned out to be Nanyun Gu, the lord of Ding City! It seems like you are going somewhere. ¡°Hehehehe, we really are enemies on a narrow road.¡± ¡°You can actually meet them here!¡± I saw Xueyi, the lord of Wuji Palace, and Nanyun Gu, the lord of Ding City. Liu Jing¡¯s eyes were filled with coldness, and his smile was cheerful and crazy. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 146 The throbbing of Xueyi You can search "I'm really not a tortoise" in Baidu to find the latest chapters! "Um?" It seemed as if he sensed Liu Jing¡¯s unabashed gaze. Xue Yi, the master of Wuji Palace, looked far away, and suddenly looked towards Liu Jing, who was far away to the left and standing proudly at the head of the boat. ¡°What a profound breath!¡± Xue Yi¡¯s eyes moved slightly. She couldn't feel Liu Jing's cultivation. I can¡¯t even feel Liu Jing¡¯s breath. But one can feel a deep momentum from Liu Jing's eyes. The mystery of heaven and earth contained in it made her feel profound. And there is a feeling that makes Xue Yi's heart tremble slightly. Xueyi¡¯s Dantian Qihai and Yuan Shen are actually throbbing! It¡¯s like being pulled by a mysterious force. "Um?" "A strong human race?" "Asura clan?" Nanyun Valley also saw Liu Jing in black robe and silver hair. I also saw Jin Naluo from the Shura clan who was half lying behind Liu Jing like a pet. The sharp gaze suddenly became serious. One person, one boat, with a female Shura in the Yuanshen realm. Still can¡¯t feel the other party¡¯s cultivation aura. This made Nanyun Gu immediately alert. Liu Jing even felt a crisis. ¡°Master Xueyi Palace, be careful.¡± Nanyun Gu¡¯s voice was solemn. "Um?" "Lord of the South City, what's wrong?" "Do you know this person?" Xueyi, who has a cold temperament, is a little surprised by the changes in Nanyun Valley. "I don't know him, but this person gives me a feeling of extreme danger!" Nanyun Gu frowned. The first time he saw Liu Jing, his spirit shrank. Subconsciously, I felt a cold murderous intent. "A feeling of danger?" Xue Yi¡¯s eyes moved slightly. Looking at Liu Jing standing at the head of the boat from a distance. She didn¡¯t feel any crisis. On the contrary, there is a kind of throbbing. Qing Ming¡¯s mind felt surprisingly clear and comfortable. It¡¯s like being in seclusion for many years and breathing fresh vitality. It¡¯s so ethereal. "Wow~!" The directions of the three spaceships are the same. Liu Jing looked like he was smiling but not smiling at the top of the boat, even if he didn¡¯t deliberately change direction. After a hundred breaths, the three flying boats also got closer to the point where they were only 100,000 meters apart. ??A hundred kilometers apart. It just falls within the scope of the mental power of the phaseless realm. It is also within the range where the attack power is most effective. "Is this fellow Taoist also going to Xianyun Villa?" "Wow~!" Just when Liu Jing was about to unleash his murderous intent. Xue Yi, the master of Wuji Palace, who has a cold and aloof temperament and is generally inviolable, was the first to ask. The everlasting coldness actually had a smile. The surrounding space is changing, like a hundred flowers blooming. "Mr. Xueyi Palace, you" Nanyun Gu was a little shocked beyond belief. The Master of Wuji Palace is famous for being cold and aloof. Invited by Gu Fengtai, the supervisor of the Northern Territory of the Qianxing Dynasty, he also had a cold face at the reception. Never take the initiative to talk to anyone. At this moment, he actually asked a strange man. "Fellow?" Liu Jing, whose eyes had just surged with murderous intent, brightened up. "That's right, this Xueyi doesn't know that I am the king, bah, it doesn't know that I am the Demon King of Beiming." ¡°I didn¡¯t know I was Liu Jing!¡± Liu Jing¡¯s heart was agitated. ??Looking at Xueyi with picturesque features, bright eyes and white teeth, a jade nose and a jade neck. There is also that graceful figure that cannot be concealed even by Zen robes and Taoist robes. Liu Jing suddenly had a bold idea. The billowing essence in the body condenses into one point. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Out of nowhere, his energy and blood suddenly surged, and his face turned slightly red. "Ahem." "I want to pay my respects to the most powerful person in the Qianyuan Realm, the grand birthday of Venerable Yong Chi." "Are the two fellow Taoists also going to Xianyun Villa?" Liu Jing carried it on his back with one hand, angry"The killer of the Shadow Organization!" When Xue Yi heard this, his eyes changed slightly. ? ? Killer. The monks of the Righteous Sect have always disdained it. There are even people who hunt killers as a form of practice. Of course, there are actually some righteous monks who change their identities and become killers, doing things they wouldn¡¯t normally dare to do. "Kill Zhongnan Taoist from Taixu Palace!" "Fight against Yuan Zhan!" But the change in Xue Yi¡¯s eyes was more of shock. Perhaps because of time, the venerables in the Immortal Realm of the Hidden Abyss Realm do not know about many of the Formless Realm. But who knows the name of Yuan Zhan! ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? The six ultimate formless realms in the Qianyuan Realm, each of them became famous and suppressed the current generation! The limit of phaseless realm! That represents an invincible existence below the realm of immortality. And the Yinliu in front of him was actually able to survive Yuan Zhan's pursuit. It is enough to show how powerful this silver stream is. ??Under his gentle and elegant temperament, it is completely invisible. "Hehehehe" ¡°It seems that it was quite a sensation at the time.¡± Liu Jing smiled bitterly and shook his head. He also knew that the fight with Yuan Zhan would definitely shock everyone. After all, they were fighting in the sky above the second largest city in the Thousand Stars Dynasty. He even killed Zhongnan Sword Immortal of Taixu Palace. At that time, all forces were alarmed. "Brother Yinliu, we have to rush to meet up with a few friends, so we'll say goodbye." A hundred kilometers apart, Nanyun Gu said with his fists slightly clasped towards Liu Jing. ¡°Master Xueyi Palace, let¡¯s speed up!¡± Nanyun Gu winked and secretly told Xueyi, "Yinliu, the master of Xueyi Palace, has a big enmity with Taixu Palace. If we go with him, Taixu Palace may be suspicious of us." "Taixu Palace!" Xue Yi frowned slightly, his temperament as cold as ice. "good." But he didn¡¯t reject Nanyun Valley. "Brother Yinliu, see you later." Xueyi also nodded slightly towards Liu Jing. She was always cold and surprised that she would say goodbye to a stranger. It seemed that there was an aura about Yinliu that attracted her. "Wow~!" The two large flying boats suddenly shot through the air. The speed is twice as fast. "This Nanyun Valley seems to be afraid of me?" Liu Jing¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly, and his gaze was like a knife. I was hesitating in my heart whether to take action to kill Nanyun Valley! During the battle at Duanjie Mountain, Nanyun Valley was the first to injure Liu Jing in the Phaseless Realm! "Of course I'm afraid of you. You are a killer and you are capable of defeating the Yuan Zhan of Taixu Palace." "Except for the Immortal Realm, no one in the Qianyuan Realm is afraid of you!" Jinnaluo looked at Liu Jing with a somewhat adoring expression. She also knows the name of Yuan Zhan, because Yuan Zhan and Rahula, the ultimate powerhouse in the phaseless realm of their Shura tribe. There was also a battle! "So your name is Yinliu!" At this moment, Jin Naluo was like a slave girl crawling under Liu Jing. There is admiration in the eyes, but also a hint of charm. "You still don't leave!" Liu Jing immediately turned around and scolded Na Luo. But seeing that Kinna Luo is a bit 'eye-catching', my heart softens again. "I do not go!" "I, I, by the way, you still owe me 1.2 million yuan stones!" It seems like Naluo finally found a reason not to leave. "It will be returned to you." Liu Jing has a big head, but his bastard eyes are difficult to pull away from Na Luo. "Wow~!" The flying boat did not stop, but kept moving forward at its original speed. You can even see the flying boat of Xueyi, the master of Wuji Palace. "You like me, right?" "Wow~!" Jin Naluo suddenly stood up and looked at Liu Jing with big eyes. "Your eyes can't deceive me." "You are thinking about doing something about having a baby, right?" "Jin Na Luo's boldness, no, big breasts and brainlessness, made Liu Jing's face turn red. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 147 The Moluo Clan You can search "I'm really not a tortoise" in Baidu to find the latest chapters! ¡°You can¡¯t lie to me!¡± "The look in your eyes just now was the same as that of Xinaka and others from the Mara clan." ¡°Everyone wants to have a baby with me!¡± "right!" Na Luo grabbed Liu Jing and wouldn¡¯t let go. Liu Jing¡¯s old face turned red when he looked at him with his big eyes. The pair of peaks and mountains were so crowded that Liu Jing's blood boiled all over. "This feels so good!" Liu Jing is difficult to control. The big hand came forward and shook it. Hold one of the breasts and rub it! I can¡¯t even hold it with one hand! "Ah~!" "what are you doing!" "Jin Naluo flicked his snake tail and retreated instantly. But he was panicking and covering his chest with his hands. The Shura tribe¡¯s naturally ferocious eyes looked at Liu Jing even more panicked. His face was as red as a snake's tail. The plum pattern on the snake's tail turned red. "Aren't you going to have a baby with me?" "Do you want to give birth?" Liu Jing looked at Naluo with a wicked smile. "You, don't come over!" ¡°I, I¡¯m not ready yet!¡± However, Jin Naluo felt flustered, and her whole body was in a disorder of energy and blood. Although it is bold and crazy, when you really face this kind of thing. Still showing the panic that a ¡®woman¡¯ should have. Although Kinnaro has also imagined those scenes. Even the object of fantasy is the super genius of their Shura clan, Rahula, one of the six most powerful people in the formless realm in the Hidden Abyss Realm! But an illusion is an illusion, after all, it has never been done. ¡°Stupid Kinnaro.¡± Liu Jing shook his head and smiled. There is a lingering fragrance in your hands. "Woooo~!" But Naluo suddenly burst into tears. "what happened again?" Liu Jing was a little helpless and just touched it. Cried? "My elder brother always says I'm stupid, but he is the stupidest." "Bosillo, you are the fool!" "Otherwise, how could he die in Tai Lao Han Pond!" "Fool!" Na Luo¡¯s voice was choked with sobs, as if she was venting her inner pain. At this moment, he actually accepted the fact that his loved one was dead, and finally burst into grief that Posillo was dead. "Bosillo?" Liu Jing thought of the Shura man who died in Tai Lao Han Pond. "The world is in chaos and destiny is unpredictable." "I hope Xiaobai, Longjing, Ba Gang, and Sister will not die." Liu Jing¡¯s eyes suddenly turned cold. The world is cruel, filled with killing and blood everywhere. The war of races, the killing of interests, the tragic pursuit of truth, the madness of desire The world where the strong is respected best reflects the cruelty of the weak and the strong. "Xiaobai, Ba Gang, Long Jing!" Liu Jing¡¯s mind moved, and he formed a seal between his eyebrows with one hand. ¡°Buzz~!¡± A majestic spiritual power suddenly rippled out. Move the void. Liu Jing's mental consciousness thought of the appearance and breath of Bai Qingqiu, Ba Gang, and Long Jing. ¡°Buzz~!¡± The void twisted and changed, and the transparent phantoms of the three great monsters Bai Qingqiu, Ba Gang, and Long Jing were condensed. This is the spiritual realm of Liu Jingyi and Qing Ming sensing the breath of Bai Qingqiu, Ba Gang, and Longjing. From the dim void, I sensed it. ¡°Buzz buzz~!¡± The void shook like ripples from water waves. Circles dissipate in the endless void, reaching Qingming. "Wow~!" After a full breath, Liu Jing slowly opened his eyes. "In that direction!" Liu Jing¡¯s eyes were sharp. The familiar aura that he sensed somewhere was exactly where he was going. That is the general direction to the Kingdom of Ten Thousand Monsters and to Xianyun Villa. "If my spiritual realm can be further advanced, I can sense people below the formless realm.He is fierce and full of contempt for Xinaka. But a little scared ¡°The demon clans are scheming with each other, deceiving each other, and fighting for power. "The Human Race, Shura Race, and Spirit Race seem to be no exception." Liu Jing suddenly showed a trace of ridicule. There is a river and lake among the small demon clan in Shuibei River, and they have interests to fight for. It seems that no matter where you are, as long as there is life, there are rivers and lakes, and there is fighting. The powerful bullies the weak. "Um?" It seemed that he felt the sound of breaking through the sky. It¡¯s as if he sensed Kinnaro¡¯s gaze. Xinaka, who had two heads and four arms, suddenly turned his head and looked at Liu Jing, who was still four to five hundred kilometers away. "Human race?" Seeing Liu Jing standing proudly at the head of the boat, Xinaka's eyes turned cold. Although I can¡¯t sense Liu Jing¡¯s breath. But he still disdains the arrival of a human race. The human race likes to pretend to be gods and ghosts. ??Especially because he deliberately practiced some aura-condensing techniques to pretend to be mysterious. The Shura Clan has always looked down on the naturally weak human race! But the overall power of the human race is overwhelming the Shura clan! "Tight Na Luo!" And when she saw Jinna Luo behind Liu Jing, Xinaka's ferocious eyes suddenly opened. "Hahaha, brother Xinaka, look, it's Kinnaro, it's Kinnaro!" The other two Shura tribesmen also saw Kinnaro, their faces extremely excited. "Hey Na Luo, let me see where you go this time!" Xinaka¡¯s face turned even more sinister. "Ah~!" Jinnaluo screamed in horror and hid behind Liu Jing. The look in the Phaseless Realm's eyes was enough to make her Qi and blood in the Yuanshen Realm stagnant. "snort!" Liu Jing snorted coldly, and the power of the gazes of the three Shura tribesmen in the phaseless realm was immediately dissipated outside the protective shield of the flying boat. "Silver flow!" Nanyun Valley seemed to have seen a life-saving straw! Although Yinliu is a killer, he even has a life-and-death feud with Taixu Palace. But there is no grudge against them. In Nanyun Valley, it seems that ¡®Yinliu¡¯ will definitely come to the rescue. After all, we are all humans! "Brother Yinliu!" "Save my Wuji Palace disciples!" "Xueyi will be remembered in my heart for the rest of my life!" Xueyi did not have the same expectations as Nanyun Valley, but was extremely eager to ask Liu Jing for help. Most of the three hundred Wuji Palace disciples have died. If there is another mental shock, the others will die instantly! In the face of the formless realm, the heaven and earth realm, and the soul realm, running around is ridiculous. "Did you ask for help?" "Just him?" The Shura clan who previously destroyed the Wuji Palace flying boat with one sword and killed half of the Wuji Palace disciples. He looked at Liu Jing, who was already close to 100 kilometers away, with a mocking look on his face. "Human boy, if you can withstand my sword, I can let you live." "How about it?" The Shura clan holding a scimitar looked at Liu Jing arrogantly, with teasing and mocking eyes. It seems that he enjoys this feeling. "One knife?" "Wow~!" The flying boat stopped at a hundred kilometers. Liu Jing, with a cold face, suddenly took a step forward. "Boom~!" But before everyone could be surprised, there was still a look of ridicule on the face of the Shura tribe. An uncontrollable momentum suddenly enveloped the world within a hundred kilometers. "Peng~!" The void collapsed. The world is turned upside down. The vitality collapsed. There was only an extremely strong killing intent that strangled the air! "What!" The first person to be shocked was the Shura clan with two heads and four arms, Xinaka! Instantly opened his eyes wide with fear. "Pfft~!" "Pfft~!" The Shura clan holding a scimitar and another Shura clan even made a bow. His face turned red. He spat out a mouthful of essence and blood! His eyes were horrified and shocked, and he looked at Liu Jing, who was walking in the air step by step, with extreme horror and horror. "Good, so strong!" Nanyun Valley also had a look of terror on his face. Although I know that the ¡®Silver Stream¡¯ in front of me is an existence with the ability to fight without dying. But the power of the 'Silver Stream' was beyond his imagination. A single momentum actually caused two Shura clansmen in the phaseless realm to surge their energy and vomit out a mouthful of blood. "Silver flow!" Only Xue Yi, the master of Wuji Palace, looked excited and his heart was surging. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)Follow Liu Jing, who is walking in the air step by step. "Good, so strong!" Nanyun Valley also had a look of terror on his face. Although I know that the ¡®Silver Stream¡¯ in front of me is an existence with the ability to fight without dying. But the power of the 'Silver Stream' was beyond his imagination. A single momentum actually caused two Shura clansmen in the phaseless realm to surge their energy and vomit out a mouthful of blood. "Silver flow!" Only Xue Yi, the master of Wuji Palace, looked excited and his heart was surging. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 148 The Hero of the World You can search "I'm really not a tortoise" in Baidu to find the latest chapters! "The peak of the phaseless realm!" "Damn it!" "How can you be so strong!" Xinaka has two heads and four arms, and the true meaning of the void is swirling around his body. Breaking through Liu Jing¡¯s pressure. It is impossible to suppress him by relying on momentum alone. But Liu Jing¡¯s majestic and profound aura of terror frightened even Xinaka¡¯s soul. It¡¯s not like he has never seen the peak of the phaseless realm, and he has even killed it many times. But there is no such thing as a peak of such a powerful phaseless realm that gives him such oppression and terror. "This aura, this aura is probably comparable to that of Brother Rahula!" Xinaka felt panic in her heart. "You said that if you take a stab at me, you will let me live?" Liu Jing stepped into the void, his voice was calm, but it could spread in all directions. The disciples of Wuji Palace, who were running in all directions with frightened expressions, all opened their eyes wide. The look of horror turned into tears of joy. It was as if after life and death, I finally saw the savior. Being shrouded in death at that moment made all the Wuji Palace disciples feel terrified! Liu Jing¡¯s appearance at this moment is like seeing a new life. Everyone wants to live. Liu Jing is the god coming. "Damn it!" "Boom~!" The Shura tribe holding a scimitar rose up in anger, and the sword light broke through Liu Jing's aura, pressure and spiritual envelope. There was a hint of horror in his eyes, but also a hint of madness. Eyes are red! "I'll give you a chance too." "I only point out one finger. No matter whether you can catch it or not, I will let you live." "How about it?" Liu Jing smiled, his temperament was elegant and charming. Let Jinnaluo, who is on the flying boat behind her, worship her with all her heart. The snowy city is as cold as ice, and the soul that has not been spent for thousands of years is slightly agitated. The disciples of Wuji Palace are all excited. I will never forget Liu Jing¡¯s majestic figure at this moment in my life. "It's ready!" The Shura tribe, who was holding a scimitar, had a ferocious expression and fierce momentum. Liu Jing, who was far away, slowly raised his right hand. ¡°Buzz~!¡± He stretched out an index finger from his right hand, and the space fell away inch by inch. "One finger?" "The despicable human race dares to despise our Shura clan!" "You should die!" The Shuras holding scimitars looked crazy, their eyes were red, and they were bloodthirsty and cruel. "Dila!" Xinaka with two heads and four arms suddenly shouted. It seemed that he wanted to tell Di La to run away quickly, because he felt an extremely dangerous aura from Liu Jing. "Thunder Knife!" But it was too late, the Shura Tribe's eyes turned red at the moment holding a scimitar. The murderous intention attacks the heart. He took the lead in attacking Liu Jing. The Shura clan¡¯s madness and bloodthirsty are actually not madness, but the ability to display their own strength beyond normal. Fighting spirit, bloodthirsty, and madness can actually increase one's strength. "Broken soul!" Liu Jing, who had a cold and ruthless face, poked the air with his index finger. "Whoops~!" The annihilation of the void is visible to the naked eye. Every inch of the sword was shattered. ¡°Buzz~!¡± A towering finger shadow appeared between heaven and earth, piercing the sky. It seems to have come from ancient time and space. I don¡¯t know where I came from and where I¡¯m going. It¡¯s like something mysterious that has been here since time immemorial. "Pfft~!" The Shura tribe's dike behind Shattered Saber's light, the center of his eyebrows sunken. A black hole of nothingness is formed. It comes out through the back of the head. "No!" The remaining will can only exude an unwilling cry. His eyes became dull for a moment. The surging will dissipated in an instant. It¡¯s like the fire is out, and the mind is annihilated! Countless Dharmakaya crystals seem to be pierced by this finger. &nAs long as the soul is immortal and the will is not destroyed, the body can be reshaped. It can be restored to its original appearance. And after this battle, Wuji Palace¡¯s most promising disciple will have more hope. "Your flying boat has been destroyed. Let your disciples from Wuji Palace board my flying boat." Liu Jing said slightly, his voice was light and his demeanor was calm and elegant. There are still more than a hundred disciples floating in the sky in Wuji Palace at this moment. Everyone looked at Liu Jing with awe and excitement. They all seem to be thinking, how great it would be if there were such powerful people in Wuji Palace! "Okay, then I'll trouble you, fellow Taoist Yinliu." Xue Yi nodded slightly. Put away the blood banner of the Shura clan. Although I feel sad, the people brought out this time are all talented children of Wuji Palace. But he quickly suppressed his sadness. Cultivation is essentially about cutting off the dharma, ending life and death, participating in the infinite, and entering nirvana! The simple practice mentioned is to experience the dependent origination and cessation, explore the impermanence of life and death, and understand the infiniteness of heaven and earth, only then can you enter Nirvana and be reborn. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 149: Huge Carrot You can search "I'm really not a tortoise" in Baidu to find the latest chapters! "Wow~!" The two flying boats penetrated the sky and flew over the sea of ??clouds. There is a man and a woman at the head of the boat, like a Taoist couple in a fairyland, a couple in the world. Channels of rainbow light elongated the silhouettes of the two people. "hehe¡­¡­" ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????:??????? glances at Xueyi, who has picturesque features, cold temperament, and looks like a peerless beauty. Liu Jing, who was wearing a black robe and silver hair, couldn't help but smile. I sighed in my heart, after the battle at Duanjie Mountain, it would be like this when I saw the Master of Wuji Palace, Xue Yi. "The Tao and the Dharma are in the world, and they are not separated from the world." Liu Jing suddenly had a realization in his heart. The wonderful conditions of fate in the world can lead to the realization of the great truth. The way of karma is extremely mysterious. Who will you meet in this life? Some people just pass by and then forget about each other. Some people only have a one-time relationship, but they can remember this life. Some people fall in love and kill each other, with lingering grievances and grudges. Some people just take one more look, but end up owed a lifetime. ¡°Perhaps fate has been predestined in the dark. Of course there are no changes. Maybe there will be countless changes after one thought. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????ignited the pull of fate. Liu Jing also felt an aura that attracted him from Xue Yi. To be precise, it triggered the lunar energy that had just condensed in the world inside his body. That is what Xinaka calls the extremely yin body. This Xueyi actually has a special constitution among the human race, an extremely yin body. The body, Qi, blood, and soul are all born with the true meaning of extreme yin. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Of course, Liu Jing can also feel that Xueyi is also deeply attracted by the lunar energy in his body. It even affects the subconscious mind. Subtly changing the feeling of Xueyi. It¡¯s like falling in love with someone, you don¡¯t even know why you fall in love with someone. If the energy of Taiyin is not condensed in your body, Xue Yi may not feel attracted to the opposite sex with you. This may be a kind of wonderful fate. ¡°What a talented man and beautiful woman!¡± "Wow~!" Nanyun Gu on the deck of another flying boat saw the scene of Liu Jing and Xue Yi at this moment. I couldn¡¯t help but admire it in my heart. What a handsome man and beautiful woman. I even miss the high-spiritedness of my youth. "However, flowers will bloom again, and people will never be young again. Even though I still have the heart of a teenager, I no longer have the vitality of youth. "Did fellow Taoist Yinliu think of something interesting?" Xue Yi¡¯s face moved slightly. How could you not notice that Liu Jing glanced at her before laughing. If she wouldn¡¯t ask in the past, she wouldn¡¯t even be able to take the initiative to speak. I have long been accustomed to loneliness and to practicing hard by myself. ¡°I even thought it was because of practicing the exercises. This made Xueyi's character become more aloof and cold as ice. But in front of Liu Jing, Xueyi seemed to have found himself, discovered himself, and liked himself. It¡¯s as if you are yourself at this moment. "Chirp, chirp, chirp~!" Because of Xueyi¡¯s mood change. As soon as he opened his mouth, the cold air around the deck of the flying boat suddenly transformed into soft flowers of the void. "Well, I thought of something." Liu Jing turned to look at Xueyi: "The aura on your body reminds me of the ice jade cold spirit in Taimu's secret realm." With the extremely yin energy in Xueyi's body, Liu Jing felt that if he entered Taimu's Cold Pond to practice, it would definitely have incredible effects. ¡°Even if you can refine an ice jade cold spirit, the effect may be better than what you got. Of course, Liu Jing obtained the Ice Jade Cold Spirit but did not refine it. Rather, it was completely transformed by the world inside the body and condensed into the energy of Taiyin. And he still refined three ice jade cold spirits and the entire ice crystal bud in one go. The Tianzhu that condenses the energy of Taiyin! "What, you, you have been to Taimu Hantan!" "You saw the Ice Jade Cold Spirit!" Xueyi was shocked when he heard this.; "oh!" "The Kingdom of Ten Thousand Demons?" Liu Jing¡¯s eyes lit up. Although the purpose of this trip is to go to Xianyun Villa to pay homage to the birthday of the most powerful person in the Qianyuan Realm, Venerable Yong Chi. See the grand situation of many forces in the Abyss Realm. But what Liu Jing cares more about is the Kingdom of Ten Thousand Demons! At least the place Liu Jing wants to go to right now is the Kingdom of Ten Thousand Monsters. That is the holy land of the demon clan in the Qianyuan Realm! "Xiaobai, Ba Gang, Long Jing, and the eldest sister, I wonder if they are waiting for me around here!" "Next time, you must leave your own blood symbols!" Liu Jing's eyes flashed, and the profound spiritual power once again sensed Ba Gang, Bai Qingqiu, and Long Jing's appearance. Without the blood talisman, you can only rely on your own powerful mind to sense it. If there is a blood talisman, it can be lit directly to transmit the sound and we can meet at a certain place. ¡°Otherwise, it would be too difficult to find someone in such a huge world. Even if there is a strong mind, if the other party has restrained its aura and blocked the induction. Even if it is the cultivation level of the Yuanshen realm, Liu Jing has a hard time catching it. ¡°Buzz~!¡± But following Liu Jing¡¯s mental reaction, he actually caught a hint of familiar aura. "It's over there!" "Wow~!" Liu Jing looked to the east. That is the Dream City of the Great Dream Dynasty. The distance is quite close! "Ba Gang, Xiao Bai, Long Jing, can you hear me?" "If you can sense it, let me sense my breath!" "I will relax my mind and let her sense me." "Let you come to me!" ¡°Buzz buzz~!¡± Liu Jing¡¯s spiritual power shook the void like water ripples. I want to use my powerful spiritual power to send messages to Bai Qingqiu, Ba Gang, and Long Jing. "Huh? Mr. Liu?" "Why did I hear Mr. Liu's voice!" "Master Liu!" "Is it Mr. Liu?" "Is it an illusion?" Dream City, the mission hall of the Shadow Killer Organization. Lying on top of a burly man covered in soft armor. The five-tailed demon fox Bai Qingqiu, and the dragon thorn that was an exotic bird, were instantly recognized, with a gleam in his eyes. "You felt it too?" "It's really Mr. Liu!" Bai Qingqiu, Long Jing¡¯s eyes lit up. "What's wrong?" The elder sister who was looking at the task list suddenly looked at the burly killer, Long Jing, and Bai Qingqiu. "My eldest sister, it's Mr. Liu!" "It's Mr. Liu!" "Master Liu asked you to sense his aura and let us find him!" With the five-tailed demon fox Bai Qingqiu lying on his shoulders, the burly killer of the exotic bird Longjing said excitedly. His burly body made the butcher beside him look smaller. "oh!" The eldest sister was a little surprised when she heard this. ¡°Buzz~!¡± ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????: ?? ¡°Woooooooo~!¡± Qing Ming¡¯s spiritual power surged. But compared to Liu Jing¡¯s shock of water ripples, Sister Tou¡¯s spiritual power is much weaker. "Wow~!" Above the sea of ??clouds, Liu Jing, who was standing at the head of the boat, suddenly opened his arms and embraced the world. Exudes the power of one's own soul, vitality, and even the aura of a human body. Xueyi and Nanyun Valley were both surprised and shocked. "I sensed it!" "It's Brother Yinliu!" ¡°Buzz~!¡± The eldest sister in the Dream City Shadow Killer organization moved with momentum. "Walk!" "Go find Brother Yinliu!" The elder sister¡¯s voice was filled with excitement. "Haha, Mr. Liu!" "It's really Mr. Liu!" "I just said Master Liu will be fine!" The burly killer became excited, and the golden glow of the broadsword surged from his back. But some of the killers around were shocked. "Master Liu!" Bai Qingqiu's gem-like fox eyes are full of brilliance. "Hmph, how can that bastard die so easily?" Long Jing¡¯s eyes were sharp and his voice was contemptuous. But deep in the sharp eyes is a brilliance that is difficult to conceal. There is some duplicity. Although you are obviously very concerned, you have to pretend to be dismissive. "Walk!" ¡°Swish, swish, swish~!¡± Five killers, all covered in soft armor, left through the air with two monster beasts. "Brother Yinliu?" "Are you, are you trying to lure the escaped Shura Clan Xinaka?" Nanyun Gu asked in shock. Xueyi also looked shocked. Liu Jing relaxed his mind and breath of Dharmakaya. It is better to let others feel yourself. It allows people who are looking for themselves to more accurately capture Liu Jing¡¯s breath from the void. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)Stone-like fox eyes, shining brightly. "Hmph, how can that bastard die so easily?" Long Jing¡¯s eyes were sharp and his voice was contemptuous. But deep in the sharp eyes is a brilliance that is difficult to conceal. There is some duplicity. Although you are obviously very concerned, you have to pretend to be dismissive. "Walk!" ¡°Swish, swish, swish~!¡± Five killers, all covered in soft armor, left through the air with two monster beasts. "Brother Yinliu?" "Are you, are you trying to lure the escaped Shura Clan Xinaka?" Nanyun Gu asked in shock. Xueyi also looked shocked. Liu Jing relaxed his mind and breath of Dharmakaya. It is better to let others feel yourself. It allows people who are looking for themselves to more accurately capture Liu Jing¡¯s breath from the void. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 150 Liufeng Lake You can search "I'm really not a tortoise" in Baidu to find the latest chapters! "Hehehehe" "I'm waiting for some friends." Liu Jing smiled slightly, but his eyes were sharp. "Last time in Xihe City, I killed Taoist Zhongnan, the elder of Taixu Palace." "But he was chased by Yuan Zhan from Taixu Palace and had to escape with a few friends." Liu Jing¡¯s eyes were cold and stern. The power of the mind is still being released unscrupulously. Embrace the world. Although the words are an understatement. But it made Xueyi and Nanyun Valley¡¯s expressions change. It¡¯s as if you can feel the tragic scene of the fierce battle at that time. There are even rumors that there are images of two people fighting in the Wanjie Tower. The price is so high that ordinary Wuxiangjing cannot afford it. Because one is an extremely powerful person in the phaseless realm, Yuan Zhan, the law enforcement elder of Taixu Palace. This time, he was noticed by countless powerful people. ??A killer of the Shadow Organization who can escape from the hands of Yuan Zhan, the ultimate powerhouse in the phaseless realm, Yinliu! It makes countless killers flock to him. It adds a bit of mystery. This kind of photographic bead image is hard to buy for 30 million yuan! "It would be best if we could draw out Xinaka from the Shura tribe." "It would be even better if it even leads to a war of origin!" "It's just the right revenge for being hunted down by him!" Liu Jing¡¯s voice contained cold murderous intent. Don't talk about a Sinaka of the Shura tribe to retaliate. Even if it provokes Yuan Zhan, Liu Jing is not afraid! Even his eyes were filled with cold murderous intent. I am feeling the wonder of the ¡®field¡¯, and I am feeling confused. The arrival of Yuan Zhan is the best whetstone! "Invite Yuan Zhan!" Nanyun Gu¡¯s expression changed. Xueyi was also surprised, but his eyes were more concerned about Liu Jing. The name of Yuan Zhan is shocking! The six most powerful figures in the Abyss Realm of the Formless Realm are more intimidating than the superiors of the Immortal Realm! The limit of phaseless realm! Many sages in the Immortal Realm did not reach this realm when they cultivated in the Formless Realm! "By the way, Lord South City, Taixu Palace is arrogant, domineering and arrogant." "If we disagree, I will kill my friend in the then Xihe City." "How can this kind of sect power still exist in your Thousand Stars Dynasty?" "What is the situation in your Thousand Stars Dynasty?" Thinking of the domineering Taixu Palace, Liu Jing couldn't help but look towards Nanyun Valley. ??According to the Qianxing Dynasty's behavior, they were even fierce when suppressing the Shuibeixi Monster Clan. How could it be possible for a sect force that didn¡¯t take the laws of the Thousand Stars Dynasty to exist at all? Especially Liu Jing looked at the scruples that the Lord of Xihe City and others had towards Taixu! ??????? Could a Yuan Zhan be enough to intimidate the Thousand Stars Dynasty? "Brother Yinliu doesn't know something." Nanyun Gu smiled bitterly and shook his head: "Although the entire sect in Taixu Palace only has tens of millions of people." "But the peak experts have the realm of immortality, and there are existences like Yuan Zhan who are invincible below the realm of immortality." "There are still nearly twenty or so elders in the phaseless realm." "Thousands of Yuanshen realms, hundreds of thousands of heaven and earth realms!" "He is even more unique in the ways of refining weapons, elixirs, and formations." "There are also some affiliated forces and organizations under his name." "Taixu Palace can be said to be extremely powerful." "Moreover, it has good relations with Tianji Sect and Yin Yang Academy, which are not inferior to Taixu Palace in power." "This makes me, the Thousand Stars Dynasty, less likely to turn against Taixu Palace!" Nanyun Gu said slightly. ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? off out of a sect with a sect in the immortal state, the Thousand Stars Dynasty would only do their best to make good friends with it. Although the Thousand Stars Dynasty is vast and rich in resources, there are countless strong men and talented people. Although the sect's power is located in a corner, it has a kind of transcendence. ??Especially a power like Taixu Palace with immortals. There are even more intricate relationships behind it. The Thousand Stars Dynasty does not dare to take action easily against the sect with the presence of the Immortal Realm Venerable. And not only do we have to worry about these sects,p; It¡¯s because there is a sudden change in the mind. Either it goes to a higher level, it goes astray, or it just collapses. ¡°Buzz~!¡± Suddenly, just when Liu Jing was marveling at the wonder of the mind, Feizhou's protective aura shield lit up. ? A series of wind blows visible to the naked eye were blowing. It looks like the wind, but it is sharper than a cutting blade. An ordinary monk in the pill-forming realm will be blown into a skeleton if he is not careful. "This is Liufeng!" "We have arrived near Liufeng Lake!" "Bypassing Liufeng Lake and passing through the edge of Shura Ancient City, you will enter the boundary of Xianyun Villa." "Once you enter the boundaries of Xianyun Villa, it will be safe!" Liu Jing was not found in Xueyi or Nanyun Valley. But his expression became solemn. No one dares to do anything at Xianyun Villa. But all the dangers are probably when you are most relaxed in the process! "Liu Feng?" Liu Jing¡¯s eyes flashed strangely. This flowing wind turned out to be an energy formed by countless blade particles. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?. "This is Liufeng Lake?" "Wow~!" The flying boat passed through the sea of ??clouds, and Liu Jing saw the lakes below that were shrouded in clouds and mist but were vaguely visible. Liufeng Lake is not one lake, but countless lakes. Surrounded by deep rivers and swamps, there are vast mountains and forests. There are also formations formed by many natural barriers. It seems that all lakes are actually one huge lake! The overall look is like an extremely huge lake located in the deep swamp. It is wonderful to be separated by countless mountains and natural barriers. "Ouch~!" "Yo~!" Vaguely showed the demons, the charm is rampant, and the spirit is thrilled. At first glance, it looks like an extremely dangerous area. The sky is filled with an increasingly strong flowing wind! The deeper you go, the stronger the wind becomes. "Whoops~!" Suddenly, a sound that broke through the air came. A flying boat appeared in the sky. Standing at the head of the flying boat are five killers wearing soft armor from the Shadow Killer Organization! "Killer!" "Phaseless Realm Killer!" I saw a killer here, and he was a phaseless killer! The two major palaces of Wuji Palace, Xueyi and Nanyun Valley, are nervous. "It's a killer!" "Everyone, be careful!" The disciples of Wuji Palace and the hundreds of subordinates on the flying boat in Nanyun Valley were even more alarmed. But all eyes were turned to Liu Jing, who was standing proudly at the head of the boat. "oh!" Liu Jing¡¯s eyes were filled with joy. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 151 Billion You can search "I'm really not a tortoise" in Baidu to find the latest chapters! "Brother Yinliu!" "Wow~!" Among the five killers standing at the head of the boat, a tall lady wearing purple soft armor suddenly shouted from the air. The sound was not loud, but it could be transmitted into the flying boat where Liu Jing was. Xueyi and Nanyun Valley were shocked. It suddenly occurred to me that the silver stream in front of me was also a killer! ¡°And he was a terrifying killer who killed Taoist Zhongnan of Taixu Palace and even defeated Yuan Zhan without dying! "Master Liu!" "Master Liu!" Ba Gang, who was covered in soft armor, and Bai Qingqiu, who was lying on Ba Gang's shoulders, immediately shouted excitedly. "Master Liu!" "Master Liu!" "Senior Yinliu!" The butcher, the hunter, and the hot and sexy Crazy Knife also shouted with excitement. "Huh? It's her!" Only the sharp eyes of the bird-like Long Jing saw Xue Yi, the master of Wuji Palace beside Liu Jing for the first time! "Hehehe, eldest sister, Xiaobai, Ba Gang, Longjing, Kuangdao, butcher, and hunter." "Nice to see you again." Liu Jing was indeed very happy. None of the original members died, which is great! The murderous intention towards Taixu Palace has become less intense. "Eldest sister?" "Sky Shadow Killer!" Nanyun Gu¡¯s eyes trembled and his mind was horrified. ¡°Obviously, I have heard the name of the killer named ¡®Big Sister Tou¡¯. ¡°It¡¯s so ethereal!¡± Xueyi¡¯s eyes were stern, and he felt a trace of pressure from the eldest sister. Especially the ethereal and uncertain aura, which reveals the depth of the way of space. This kind of killer is terrifying! It seems that once it breaks out, it will be a decisive blow! "Master Liu!" "Wow~!" ??The body is as burly as a mountain, with a five-tailed white fox lying on his shoulders and a killer of nine-colored exotic birds. Suddenly landed on Liu Jing's flying boat. The broadsword on the back exudes a sharp aura of King Kong. "The Yuanshen realm monster!" "Wow~!" The Wuji Palace disciples on the flying boat, as well as Jin Na Luo, all looked at Bai Qingqiu and Long Jing on Ba Gang's shoulders in shock. "Haha, Ba Gang, Xiao Bai, Long Jing." Liu Jing smiled and opened his hands. "Master Liu!" Bai Qingqiu's eyes were excited, but like a cat, he ran into Liu Jing's arms. "Beiming, why are you with Xueyi, the lord of Wuji Palace, and Nanyun Gu, the lord of Ding City?" Long Jing¡¯s sharp voice also rang in Liu Jing¡¯s ears. "Boss, you, she, she, you" Ba Gang, who was covered in soft armor, was even more shocked. ??Look at Liu Jing, then look at Xue Yi, who has a cold temperament, and Nanyun Valley on another flying boat. These two people were the bad guys who broke into Shuibei River back then! "We happened to meet each other on the road, and they didn't know that I was the Demon King of Beiming." "Don't let it slip." Liu Jing also quickly sent a message and said. "It's you, Ba Gang, how did you become a killer?" Liu Jing smiled in surprise, and his voice spread throughout the flying boat. "Hahaha, Mr. Liu, what do you think of me wearing this soft armor?" "This piece of magic weapon soft armor cost me 3.6 million yuan stones." ¡°I borrowed the two million from the butcher, hunter, and crazy knife!¡± "I am also a killer now, and I have easily earned millions of yuan!" "Ha ha ha ha¡­¡­" With a broadsword on his back, a burly and overbearing man covered in soft armor. He acted like a naughty child in front of Liu Jing. But because he was wearing the soft armor of a magic weapon, he restrained his aura. It turned out that neither Xueyi nor Nanyun Valley could feel the true appearance of Ba Gang. ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????OUTOUT Bagan's Body I know that this Ba Gang is also a monster killer! If the two of them saw Ba Gang's appearance, they would probably immediately think of the golden-eyed ape in Shuibei River. Because the golden-eyed ape Ba Gang is not like Bai Qingqiu or Long Jing, who has shrunkThe Luo man's voice was calm, but the bloody aura that filled the air made Xinaka dare not breathe. "Xinaka doesn't dare!" Xinaka¡¯s face turned pale. ¡°Buzz~!¡± But as if he felt something aura, Xinaka's face suddenly became excited. ¡°I sensed it, it¡¯s over there!¡± ¡°Brother Rahula, right over there!¡± Xinaka pointed in a direction excitedly. In the distant sky, the shadows of three flying boats can be vaguely seen. "oh!" The red-haired Shura man, Rahula, opened his eyes. "Um?" Liu Jing suddenly turned his head, a bright light flashed in his eyes. "Asura clan?" Liu Jing saw Rahula. "What!" Nanyun Gu followed Liu Jing¡¯s gaze and his expression suddenly changed. "It's the Shura clan!" "Asura clan!" In the snowy area, the eldest sister¡¯s head was even more shocking. "Brother Yinliu must be Xinaka from the Shura tribe!" "He must have called the Shura clan strongmen to take revenge!" Nanyun Gu looked anxious, just about to say whether he wanted to escape or not! Because Xinaka alone has the strength to kill him. You must have called for help if you dared to come this time! "Um?" "That's Rahula!" Suddenly, the elder sister¡¯s voice changed. "Escape!" "Run away!" "He is the most powerful person in the formless realm of the Shura clan, and he is as famous as Yuan Zhan!" ¡°Buzz~!¡± The flying boat on the eldest sister's head instantly burned with billowing Yuan stones, and she was about to break through the air and escape. "What!" ¡°Rahula!¡± Nanyun Valley, Xueyi, the complexion changed drastically. "Yinliu, go quickly!" The eldest sister shouted again, her voice full of solemnity. "Walk?" "Why are you leaving?" "Wow~!" Liu Jing¡¯s flying boat showed no signs of burning the Yuan Stone and escaping. Instead, a surge of fighting spirit surged out. "What!" "Yinliu, you" The eldest sister looked at Liu Jing in disbelief, who was filled with anger and aura. "Brother Yinliu!" "Silver flow!" Nanyun Valley and Xueyi are also shocked. "Unexpectedly, instead of waiting for Yuan Zhan, we waited for the most powerful person in the phaseless realm of the Shura tribe." "Haha, this is all fate!" "They are all here to bring about my disaster!" Liu Jing licked his lips, his eyes glowed fiercely, and he was full of fighting spirit. Disasters, blessings and misfortunes depend on each other. ?????????????????? If you can simply bear the past, it¡¯s fate, if you can¡¯t bear it, it¡¯s destiny! "oh!" Rahula, who was on the flying boat in the distant sky with his arms folded on his chest, also had a cold look in his eyes. It was as if he saw the murderous intent in Liu Jing's eyes. He actually grinned. "Hehehehe" He even laughed out loud with a crazy sound that shook the void. A fighting spirit also burst out! "Boom!" The sky and the earth instantly turned red. ¡°Woooooooooo~!¡± The surrounding void is like ghosts crying and gods howling. It¡¯s shocking. It¡¯s like a Shura battlefield. "Are you the human killer who escaped from Yuan Zhan, Yinliu?" ¡°I don¡¯t know if you can escape from my hands!¡± Rahula laughed ferociously, as if he wanted to use Liu Jing to compete with Yuan Zhan. "Escape from you?" "Hehehehe" Liu Jing¡¯s face was even more arrogant, and his laughter was wild. "Sister, how much commission reward does this guy have in the Shadow Killer organization?" Liu Jing¡¯s ferocious aura broke through the sky like a pillar of heaven. In his eyes, Rahula, who was still thousands of miles away, was reflected through the void. "One billion!" ¡°He is being rewarded with a billion-yuan stone commission from the Shadow Killer Organization!¡± The eldest sister¡¯s voice had a hint of tremor. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)??Being rewarded with a commission of one billion yuan! " The eldest sister¡¯s voice had a hint of tremor. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 152 Rahula You can search "I'm really not a tortoise" in Baidu to find the latest chapters! "One billion!" Liu Jing was also shocked by this number! A billion! The red-robed ancestor who is at the peak of the phaseless realm has only been offered a bounty of 19 million! Rahula was offered a reward of one billion! This is a mind-blowing bounty! It¡¯s enough to drive countless killers crazy. ¡°I am afraid that what is involved in this is no longer cultivation, strength, status and worth. It¡¯s a competition between forces. Even hatred between races! ??It is definitely not a reward issued by one person, but a reward issued by multiple forces. Just like those who have high bounties on their heads, the bounties are slowly added up one by one. The longer the time, the higher it may be. Once it reaches a certain level, everyone wants to kill it! ??????????? If the Red-robed Patriarch is offered a bounty of 50 million yuan, that would be enough for other peak powerhouses in the Phaseless Realm to try their best to kill the Red-robed Patriarch. "good very good!" "Ha ha ha ha¡­¡­" "Boom~!" Liu Jing looked up to the sky and laughed wildly, his momentum rising steadily. The tiger demon is shaking, swallowing mountains and rivers with anger. One billion Yuan Stone will definitely make the world inside your body feel so good! "Silver flow!" "Don't be careless!" Even if you know that Liu Jing is very strong, you know that Liu Jing will not do anything that you are not sure about. But seeing Liu Jing¡¯s fierce fighting spirit at this moment, the eldest sister still reminded him. But while he was talking, he took out a photography bead the size of a fist. It turned out to be a shocking war that was about to break out! The image of the battle between Liu Jing and Yuan Zhan in Xihe City is sold for 30 million yuan in Wanjie Tower! If this can imprint the complete image of the battle between Liu Jing and Rahula. It can definitely be sold for a high price of 40 million yuan! "Silver flow!" "Brother Yinliu!" Xueyi and Nanyungu looked horrified and their eyes were extremely serious. The killer ¡®Yinliu¡¯ in front of us actually wants to fight Rahula! How crazy this is! You must know that it is Rahula! He is a terrifying powerhouse comparable to Taixu Palace Yuanzhan and Wen Qiong, the current Grand Master of the Thousand Stars Dynasty! An existence known as invincible below the realm of immortality. ¡°Damn Shinaka, how could he, how could he have called Rahula!¡± "How can this be!" Na Luo¡¯s face turned pale. The plum patterns on the snake's tail are dimming in horror. "Yin Liu, it was me who harmed you." Jin Naluo suddenly blamed herself. "Hula~!" But the fighting spirit of both sides is already surging in the void, shaking the vast world. The situation is turning upside down. Let the flowing wind in Liufeng Lake become even more violent. "This momentum is indeed far superior to the peak of the Phaseless Realm." "But there is still a gap between it and the limit of the phaseless realm." Rahula laughed ferociously, his eyes bloodthirsty and ferocious. "However, you were able to fight Yuan Zhan without dying, and you even managed to escape from Yuan Zhan." "There should be some life-saving means." Rahula¡¯s voice had an imperial tone. Before he arrived, he was far away, but his power had already arrived. "Boom~!" It was like a suffocation suppressed by a red sky. It seems that what is coming is a Shura battlefield full of bloody killings, cruelty and terror! "Xiaobai, Ba Gang, you guys, please stay away." "This time I want to fight hard!" Liu Jing¡¯s face was crazy, his aura was like a rainbow, and his eyes were shining brightly. It seemed like he was going to really let go and fight. Fight without any scruples! "good!" "let's go!" "Wow~!" Ba Gang, Xiao Bai, Long Jing, Kuang Dao, Butcher and others did not hesitate at all. They looked at each other and retreated in an instant. Because there is no need for Liu Jing to remind him, just the fighting spirit of both sides at this moment. Just let a hundred people around youPeriodic fluctuations and oscillations. It seems that they are within a square inch, but in fact they are already separated in different spaces. But don¡¯t dare to get too close to the center of the explosion. ??????????????? Otherwise, under this power, her true power of layers of space will be ineffective. "Whoops~!" A black shadow tore through the sky and roared, destroying the sky. "Peng~!" Finally, his vitality exploded, and the space behind him exploded, and he stopped. "Ha ha ha ha¡­¡­" Immediately, the aura was chaotic, the vitality was like fire, and the body was stained with blood. But it¡¯s Liu Jing with a sinister look on his face! "So happy! So happy!" Liu Jing seemed crazy, and his laughter was even more wild. "Damn it!" "Wow~!" The same majestic Rahula emerged from the sky holding a red spear. But he had a look of anger on his face! Although he was not injured, his breath was surging and his Dharma body was swaying inch by inch. He even opened his sharp eyes! "Physical training!" "How can it be possible for human body cultivation to cultivate such a powerful and thick Dharma body!" Rahula¡¯s eyes were sharp and his face was ferocious. His one move of "massacre" is enough to kill ten peak powerhouses in the phaseless realm! However, he didn¡¯t even kill the Dharmakaya of the ¡®Silver Current¡¯ in front of him! "Hahahaha, Rahula, do you still dare to say that I can't take your two moves?" Liu Jing, on the other hand, was full of momentum and his eyes were ferocious. Stepping into the peak of the formless realm, it is not only the cultivation that is powerful, but also the vitality, dharma body, will, and soul. The ultimate move that I have comprehended has almost figured out the secret of the field. "Liu Jing was forced to hit Rahula's killer move, but it only shook his body and disturbed his mind. It¡¯s not like when he was in Xihe City, Liu Jing was seriously injured by Yuan Zhan¡¯s blow! In two frontal bombardments, the turtle's shell was almost exploded. Three bombardments, almost death! "Humble human race!" "die!" Rahula's eyes were red, he held the spear with both hands and slashed suddenly. ¡°Buzz~!¡± The spears actually created a mysterious trajectory. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 153 Domain You can search "I'm really not a tortoise" in Baidu to find the latest chapters! ¡°Buzz~!¡± The void twisted, and the spear in Rahula's hand struck out a mysterious trajectory. "The Ten Commandments of Shura!" "Whoops~!" The power of a spear is like opening up the heaven and earth, shattering the universe. "Wow~!" The moment the heaven and earth were torn apart, ten 30,000-meter-large Shura phantoms actually evolved. ??Each statue displays a different unique killer move. Every Shura seems to be the true body of Rahula! The demon is furious, penetrating the vastness, and judging the world. "What!" Liu Jing opened his eyes wide. The true meaning, vitality, and spiritual power that fill the world seem to be annihilated, strangled, and sanctioned! The soul will be killed on the spot. Even Liu Jing¡¯s subconscious mind revealed the true identity of the demon turtle. ??Exhibit your strongest innate magical power. "So strong!" But the strong-willed Liu Jing suppressed the fear in his heart. Use this death crisis to condense your mind. Under this great terror, the energy and spirit were condensed like never before. The essence of the four major killing moves in "Eight Gates" has been derived in my mind! It was like seeing the phantom of the ancient behemoth in "Eight Gates". ¡°Buzz~!¡± The true meaning, vitality, and spiritual power that caused Liu Jing to be killed were like raging fire. "Ouch~!" A great power burst out from Liu Jing A cruelty that neither heaven nor earth can destroy! ¡°Hum~!¡± The shadow of an ancient behemoth is vaguely visible. " Qiu Jin is ancient and clumsy, like a turtle or a turtle. "Boom~!" This is Liu Jing's momentum, the momentum he has after turning into a human body. "See God!" Until this moment, the doubts in Liu Jing's heart were suddenly penetrated, and his energy was twisted into a stream and punched out. The sky and the earth shook. "Ouch~!" It¡¯s as if a giant beast is awakening. The sky shook, the universe collapsed, and the void twisted. "Peng~!" The majestic and vast true meaning exploded, tearing through the sky and screaming like a chaotic abyss of heavenly power. Destroyed thousands of miles in an instant! The universe is destroyed. But it is like the blazing sun in the clear sky, shining brightly on the world. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? "Peng~!" The center of the explosion was hundreds of kilometers across. The dazzling explosion burned your eyes. Like an aurora, it reflects the sky and the earth into the dawn of dawn. ¡°Boom, boom, boom~!¡± The sky thunder rolled, and the void collapsed again. The true meaning is like a tide, and the flames of vitality and the electric light explode and strangle. "Whoops~!" Two streams of light shot out from the center hole of the explosion. "Chi la~!" A ray of red light burst into the sky thousands of meters away, causing a sudden shock. "Peng~!" ?????????? Rahula appeared, holding a spear, with a human body and a snake tail, an aura like a rainbow, and a fighting spirit like fire! But drops of blood overflowed from Rahula's body. The vitality is surging and the true meaning is surging. "Field!" Rahula's red eyes were ferocious and violent, but he looked with some horror at the stream of light that was still roaring out of the sky. "Peng~!" The streamer exploded. Liu Jing appeared, with a staggering body in black robe and silver hair, and a confused aura. "Wow~!" The moment Liu Jing stopped his body, he spat out a mouthful of blood, and his whole body was in chaos. ¡°Woooooooooo~!¡± The black robe is broken, and the true meaning is stirred up. His mental power seemed to be out of control, generating powerful thoughts all around him. Like the evil thoughts that remain between heaven and earth! "Hehehehahahahahahaha!" But Liu Jing¡¯s expression was crazy and ferocious, and his laughter ranged from low to loud. ?The final laugh is better to laugh like crazy. The laughter shook hundreds of miles! &n?¡± "Even Yuan Zhan, Wen Qiong, and Meng Nanke can't do it!" ¡°Puffy, puffy~!¡± Although Rahula was able to suppress Liu Jing steadily by relying on the Taoist weapon Time Spear. But the more war goes on, the more frightened I become. His vitality and mental strength have been severely consumed. But Liu Jing, who was unarmed, became more courageous as he fought. There are even more powerful mental attacks between each move. The beauty of the field becomes more and more condensed! "Boom~!" The demons, ghosts and ghosts in Liufeng Lake are all frightened by the power of the void that is constantly shattering. The weak ones lay on the ground without daring to move, while the stronger ones entered deeper into Liufeng Lake with a look of fear. ¡°Shuashuashua~!¡± "Whoops~!" "Whoops~!" But it seems to be because the fighting here is too noisy and the power is too strong. Deep auras are constantly flashing in the void in all directions. There are people who come on birds. Some arrived by flying boat. Some of them burst out of the sky and stood in the sky. Some of them seem to have appeared a long time ago. But the only thing that is the same is that there is no weak one. "What!" "That's Rahula!" "Rahula, the most powerful person in the formless realm of the Shura tribe!" "So strong!" "Who is the other one!" "He is actually capable of defeating Rahula!" "Silver hair?" "Could it be him!" "who?" "Silver flow!" "It's a silver stream!" "It's the killer of the Shadow Organization who killed the elder of Taixu Palace in Xihe City of Thousand Stars Dynasty not long ago and rivaled Yuan Zhan, Yinliu!" "That silver-haired man is the killer Ginliu!" "It's a silver stream!" "Silver flow!" "Wow~!" Shaking in all directions. After some people recognized the ¡®Killer Silver Stream¡¯, there was even more uproar. All the human beings present had excited faces and surging hearts. Because Yinliu is a human race! But some of the Spirit Tribe, Monster Tribe, and Shura Tribe were all shocked. "It is indeed the breath of Rahula!" "Why is this guy so crazy?" "Shua~!" Suddenly, an insect-like monster about the size of a thumb, with purple elytra like armor on its back and a ferocious tail protruding from the end, appeared through the air. The head is purple-gold and has a pair of antennae. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????: But its six legs are like knives, its elytra are like blades, and its sharp energy can cut through the void. His whole body seemed to be covered with a layer of armor. This is a Labujia with a different bloodline. "What!" "Dao, Dao Bu Jia!" "Shua~!" The moment I saw this sudden flash of an insect covered in purple golden armor The eldest sister is using a photographic bead to imprint the scene of the fierce battle between Liu Jing and Rahula. Instantly retreated. Instantly appeared on the flying boat where Xueyi, Nanyun Valley, Longque, and Bai Qingqiu were. "Big sister!" "Big sister!" "Ba Gang, butcher," Bai Qingqiu called excitedly. "Everyone, be careful, Dao Bujia, who is at the limit of the Phaseless Realm of the Ten Thousand Monster Kingdom, is here too!" The eldest sister¡¯s voice was solemn. If this was played by Luo Luo, the knife step was joined. That Yinliu will definitely die. "What!" "Dao, Dao Bu Jia!" The eldest sister¡¯s words shocked Xueyi and Nanyun Valley! He looked at the sword-footed armor in the distance, which was only the size of a thumb and had no breath in it, with great horror! ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 154 Come on together! You can search "I'm really not a tortoise" in Baidu to find the latest chapters! "Um?" "Human race!" Dao Bujia's eyes were shocked, and he looked in shock at the silver-haired Liu Jing who was attacking Rahula crazily. His eyes were filled with light. A sharp cutting storm swept through the void all around. "It's not Yuan Zhan, it's not Wen Qiong, it's not Meng Nanke!" "Did the human race have another extremely strong person in the phaseless realm?" Dao Bujia was shocked. There are only six known limits of the phaseless realm in the entire Qianyuan Realm. The human race occupies three. Now there is one more! "How can this be!" Dao Bujia¡¯s eyes were shining brightly, and he looked at Liu Jing hard! "The Great Shura Prison!" "Peng~!" Suddenly, the center of the battlefield suddenly disappeared. The void is distorted. "Boom~!" Holding a spear, like Rahula, the god of war from hell, his body shook out. "Peng~!" It took a spear to blast the void to stop the rolling body. But his face was ugly and his eyes were fierce. "What kind of skills has this guy practiced? His defensive power is stronger than the true meaning of earth element of the earth!" Rahula¡¯s eyes were about to burst, and his true meaning surged. With dagger-like eyes, he looked at Liu Jing who was shooting out like a cannonball in front of him. "Whoops~!" "Peng~!" Liu Jing¡¯s body tore through the sky, and finally the void appeared. "Hahahaha, have fun!" Although his breath was fierce, Du Liujing¡¯s laughter was crazy and extremely joyful! His eyes were fierce, and his face was even more sinister. "Wow~!" While the momentum was twisting and turning, the momentum of the battle was still rising. It seems like we are still going to fight like crazy! Even if you can¡¯t defeat Rahula, you still have to fight like crazy. But apart from the initial damage caused by the seemingly tragic aura, there were no subsequent injuries. Even the vitality, true intention, and fighting spirit have become more majestic and surging. "This guy is actually more crazy and warlike than my Shura clan!" Rahula¡¯s face was livid and violent. Although he can stabilize Liu Jing. But even if he didn¡¯t try his best, he couldn¡¯t really hurt Liu Jing. Liu Jing¡¯s heavy defensive power made him feel unshakable and angry! He has never seen a human body that can cultivate to such an extent. The three most powerful figures in the phaseless realm of the human race, Yuan Zhan, Wen Qiong, and Meng Nanke, have all achieved such a condensed level of body defense! "Ha ha ha ha¡­¡­" Liu Jing¡¯s eyes were filled with fierceness. "If I reveal my true form now, my defense and attack will be three points stronger!" "Even if you don't have a Taoist weapon, you can still be on par with Rahula who has a Taoist weapon." "Even if he uses his natural magical power unexpectedly, he is sure to swallow him up." Liu Jing¡¯s eyes were filled with murderous intent. The blood boils in my heart. In the thoughts in his mind, a ferocity that wanted to devour Rahula arose in vain. But Liu Jing shook his head slightly. It is difficult to devour this Rahula. If you have a trump card, the other party may not have one! And after changing into a human, Liu Jing liked Yinliu's identity even more. "Um?" Feeling the sharp gaze, Liu Jing turned his head and looked at the thumb-sized Dao Bujia in the distance. "This is Labujia?" Liu Jing was startled. Although he had noticed a deep aura approaching, he didn't pay attention to it. At this moment, Liu Jing¡¯s eyes lit up. . It has a purple gold head, elytra on its back, six legs like knives, and its whole body is like armor. This is a pull-armor! But the sharp golden energy felt from this Labu Jia. Liu Jing was shocked again! This aura is no less than that of Yuan Zhan and Rahula. Even the sharp golden energy is even more profound! There was also the ferocious aura from the ancient times, which made Liu Jing know that this Zijin Labu Jia was a strange beast.bsp; Kill in the air! "Ouch~!" Ten 30,000-meter-large Shura shadows pierce the heaven and earth. ¡°Buzz~!¡± The sky and the earth are dim, the sun and the moon have no light. An eye-piercing Auroral Pillar was instantly formed within 500 kilometers. The Liufeng Lake below was instantly annihilated. The power spreads thousands of miles away. "This breath" ¡°Buzz~!¡± In the depths of Liufeng Lake, in the core of a hundred-meter-large lotus, a man wearing a feather coat with black hair reaching his waist sat cross-legged and meditating. But he suddenly opened his eyes. The sharp gaze seems to illuminate the order of heaven and earth, but it is full of the profound atmosphere of an epic article. ¡°Buzz~!¡± It is even possible to see the battlefield a hundred thousand miles away at a glance. "Wow~!" As soon as his body dispersed, the black-haired man turned into a simple but powerful 10,000-meter-long pen. A brush that stands tall and is 30,000 meters long! The lines are ancient and powerful! The tip of the pen makes a stroke in the air. ¡°Buzz~!¡± It actually created a crack in space. A world of chaotic power appeared outside the crack. It turned out to be the battlefield where Liu Jing, Dao Bujia, and Rahula were. "Wow~!" The pen flashed and penetrated the cracks in space. ¡°Buzz~!¡± He actually appeared directly on the battlefield with chaotic power! ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 155 Shocking Pen You can search "I'm really not a tortoise" in Baidu to find the latest chapters! "Boom~!" A roar resounded throughout the world. As soon as the aurora exploded, the air wave was emptied. In an instant, everything within a radius of 500 kilometers was wiped out. The deep mountains and swamps of Liufeng Lake below were annihilated into a huge abyss. "Peng~!" The dull sound shook the sky for thousands of miles. Through Qingming! "Chirp, chirp, chirp~!" Gang Jin is raging, true meaning is confused, The vitality collapsed and thunder exploded. ¡°Buzz buzz~!¡± Suddenly flashed like a 30,000-meter-long pen that held up the sky, Wei Ran stood upright in the void. The barrel of the pen is crystal clear, as if it were carved from a supreme gemstone. The deep lines on the inner wall coincide with the order of heaven and earth. ??Allowing the power of the explosion to wreak havoc, it remained unmoved! There is a stroke that holds the world together, a stroke that cuts through the majesty of heaven and earth. "Peng~!" The void collapses. "Whoops~!" A black shadow tore through the sky and roared out. "Boom~!" At the center of the explosion appeared a sword-like armor with six legs like knives, elytra on its back, and a purple-gold body! There is also a terrifying Rahula holding a spear, like the god of war in hell. ¡°Buzz buzz~!¡± The bodies of the two existences at the limit of the formless realm swayed, extinguishing the turbulent and chaotic true meaning, vitality, and spiritual power around them! But he looked at the black shadow reflected back with extremely horrified eyes. "Suppress the mountains and rivers!" The black shadow is like a giant python turning over, and the void snaps. "Peng~!" The sword light exploded around the body, and the blood energy was immediately annihilated. Liu Jing in black robe and silver hair appeared. "Wow~!" Liu Jing¡¯s aura was fierce, and the bloody air was billowing all over his body. The Dharmakaya crystal is vibrating. Drops of blood were squeezed out. He was injured again. But the momentum has not weakened at all. "Ha ha ha ha¡­¡­" Liu Jing¡¯s face was ferocious and crazy. His sharp eyes looked at Dao Bujia, who was looking at him with horror in the distance, and Rahula, who had an ugly expression on his face. With one against two, Liu Jing can still fight! "Pen?" Liu Jing also saw the crystal pen that looked like the Optimus Pillar. The ferocious eyes lit up. ¡°What a strong defense!¡± Dao Bujia looked horrified, but his eyes were extremely surprised! "Damn it!" "The Dharmakaya has not been destroyed even one-tenth of it!" Rahula gritted his teeth. He and Dao Bujia teamed up to annihilate one-tenth of Liu Jing's body! It is possible to kill Liu Jing only after ten joint killings like this! This defense alone is absolutely unrivaled below the Immortal Realm! "Shocking!" "Shocking!" But Dao Bujia and Rahula did not join forces again to attack Liu Jing for the first time. He looked at the big pen in the distance with fear! "Shocking?" "Taoist weapon? Spirit Clan!" Liu Jing was even more surprised. A pen actually exudes the aura of the extreme formless realm. The body of the pen is full of order and mystery. "What!" ¡°That is, what is that!¡± "That's shocking!" "It's a shocking pen!" "The ultimate formless realm existence of the Spirit Clan, a shocking pen!" "Isn't he in the spiritual realm?" "Why are you here!" "Shocking pen!" "My God, here, here are four existences at the limit of the phaseless realm gathered together!" "Are you also here for the silver flow?" "That Yinliu is so strong!" "He is actually capable of defeating Dao Bu Jia and Rahula!" ¡°Today¡¯s battle will definitely cause a sensation in the Qianyuan Realm!¡± "Venerable Yong Chi's birthday is approaching, and there is indeed great turmoil!" "The name of this Yinliu has probably spread to countless people in the Qianyuan Realm at this moment.?Pious! "Please take action!" Jingtianbi said again, with a look of pleading. "What!" This shocked Liu Jing. Is this a martial arts idiot? Or crazy? "This guy!" Rahula¡¯s bloodthirsty eyes flashed with a hint of admiration. There is also a hint of sarcasm. It¡¯s as if he knows Jingtianbi¡¯s style. "Silver flow!" Dao Bujia¡¯s eyes were sharp, but he still looked at Liu Jing more. The sharp eyes seemed to want to see through Liu Jing. "good." "Meeting is fate. Maybe you can also give me a lot of inspiration." ¡°Buzz~!¡± After Liu Jing finished speaking, his aura was rising steadily, and the power of his domain enveloped the sky. ¡°Hum~!¡± The spiritual power enveloped the area, and the shadow of an ancient ferocious beast was condensed. "Damn it. What kind of skills does this guy practice!" ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Rahula, the sword step armor, the eyes are sharp. ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????OUTOUT off Rahula¡¯s war-god spear, Daobujia¡¯s river of swords. It¡¯s all about artistic conception. "You can also feel my artistic conception." The stunning pen and eyes reveal their brilliance. ¡°Buzz~!¡± Facing Liu Jing¡¯s astonishing power, he didn¡¯t dare to be careless, and a majestic aura suddenly surged around his body. It seems to be creating a civilization, promulgating an order, and creating a long song of the times. But it is like a rock that has stood here in the void sea for thousands of years. Standing tall and motionless! "See God!" Liu Jing¡¯s momentum has reached its peak, he is domineering and cruel, swallowing up mountains and rivers with anger, suppressing eight wastelands. "The house leaks!" Although the Jingtian Pen is not overbearing at all, it seems to draw a natural trajectory of heaven and earth. It¡¯s like a brushwork. "Whoops~!" It is as horizontal as a cloud formation thousands of miles away, and its points are like falling rocks from a peak. Its sharp edge is restrained, and heaven and earth are one. "retreat!" ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Dao Bu Jia, Rahula. At the same time, he stepped away and retreated. Although I am not afraid, there is no need to be affected. "Boom~!" The vastness seemed to be torn apart by an ancient behemoth. It also seems to be penetrated by a mysterious trajectory of brushwork, like rain marks on the wall, imprinted in the void. "Peng~!" The moment the void was annihilated, Liu Jing's body vibrated and rolled out. ¡°Buzz buzz~!¡± Rain marks were engraved vertically and horizontally on Liu Jing's body. The Dharmakaya will be killed by the delineation hole. Once the dharma body crystal is shattered, the will and soul cannot escape death. ¡°What a mysterious artistic conception!¡± "Boom~!" "But Liu Jing's thick Dharma body, unparalleled will and mental strength still destroyed the power of the outline of the hole. "Wow~!" The black-haired Yuyi's shocking pen also shot out of the air, his momentum shook, and his vitality surged like fire. The mental power strangled all directions and destroyed the remaining power of Liu Jing's killing move. But he frowned. "Physical training!" ¡°This shouldn¡¯t be your strongest killing move!¡± Jingtianbi looked at Liu Jing regardless of his injury. The two of them are not fighting, but more verifying each other's practice. Verify your Taoist heart! He just felt the danger from Liu Jing, it couldn't be an illusion. But Liu Jing¡¯s physical ultimate moves can only injure him at most, and there is no difference between his sword-stepping armor and Rahula¡¯s extreme fights in the phaseless realm. "I do have a killer move, but I plan to use it to kill Yuan Zhan!" Liu Jing licked his lips, his eyes cold and cruel. It seems that there is a secret method of killing moves, but it cannot be used easily. In fact, Liu Jing didn¡¯t want to reveal his identity as a demon turtle. "Kill Yuan Zhan?" Jingtianbi¡¯s eyes moved slightly when he heard this. "What!" "Kill Yuan Zhan?" "He has a grudge against Yuan Zhan?" Dao Bujia¡¯s eyes lit up in the distance. As if he had thought of something, he lit three telegraph instruments and started chatting with someone. "A killer move?" Rahula¡¯s eyes suddenly became sharp. Liu Jing looked a little more apprehensive. "Forget it, maybe only by challenging the Immortal Realm and a real life-and-death fight can I see a glimmer of hope." "Jingtianbi's vision is far-reaching and pious. However, he suddenly looked at Liu Jing, Dao Bujia, and Rahula. "At the birthday party of Venerable Yong Chi, I heard that an immortal elixir will be given out to reward the emerging talents in the Abyss Realm." "Perhaps we will meet again soon." "Wow~!" After finishing speaking, the Jingtian Pen stroked the void with his index finger, stepped into the void and disappeared. ??Leaving Dao Bujia with wide eyes, Rahula. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)It's so normal, and it even lit up three telepathic instruments, just like chatting with someone. "A killer move?" Rahula¡¯s eyes suddenly became sharp. Liu Jing looked a little more apprehensive. "Forget it, maybe only by challenging the Immortal Realm and a real life-and-death fight can I see a glimmer of hope." "Jingtianbi's vision is far-reaching and pious. However, he suddenly looked at Liu Jing, Dao Bujia, and Rahula. "At the birthday party of Venerable Yong Chi, I heard that an immortal elixir will be given out to reward the emerging talents in the Abyss Realm." "Perhaps we will meet again soon." "Wow~!" After finishing speaking, the Jingtian Pen stroked the void with his index finger, stepped into the void and disappeared. ??Leaving Dao Bujia with wide eyes, Rahula. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 156 You are a mother! You can search "I'm really not a tortoise" in Baidu to find the latest chapters! "Elixir of Immortality!" "Elixir of Immortality!" ¡°Venerable Yong Chi actually has an elixir of immortality!¡± Rahula, Dao Bujia¡¯s eyes moved! They all saw the burning color in each other's eyes. Instantly, it burned with brilliant flames. It seems as if she is extremely eager for that immortality pill! "Space jump?" "I actually understood the true meaning of space!" But Liu Jing was the one who left in a shocking way. It actually disappeared directly into the induction. This is not a penetration into the void, but a space jump. It jumped directly out of Liu Jing's sensing range. At least in a blink of an eye, you are already thousands of miles away! This is to understand the true meaning of space. It is somewhat similar to the innate magical power of the Sky-Tearing Beast Prisoner! But it is different from the elder sister¡¯s kind of integration with space, which is as magical as the darling of space. "If a guy like this wants to escape, even if I reveal myself and use my strongest talent, Shen Tong, I'm afraid I won't be able to devour him!" Liu Jing¡¯s eyes were filled with gleaming light. The vitality, realm, spiritual power and spiritual power of Jingtianbi are not much different from those of Yuanzhan, Rahula and Daobujia. But the true meaning is extremely mysterious, especially the mysterious space jump. This kind of true meaning alone is already invincible in the face of other extremely powerful people in the phaseless realm. Liu Jing, Dao Bujia, and Rahula, even if they joined forces just now, they probably wouldn't be able to kill Jingtianbi! The power of space is far greater than many other avenues. If the eldest sister can advance further in the way of space, it may be difficult to kill her at the limit of the phaseless realm. And such a killer would probably shock the entire Hidden Abyss Realm! You will be frightened even below the realm of immortality! People who are targeted have to be on tenterhooks every day! If Yuan Zhan had understood the true meaning of space or was very strong in speed. Liu Jing can¡¯t even escape! It can only show that the true self is fighting hard, life and death are unpredictable! "A pen can be so powerful, I wonder what level of weapon this shocking pen is!" Liu Jing licked his lips and grinned. I have some ideas about the Jingtian Pen. Especially the true meaning of the Jingtian pen, which is like order, civilization, code, wisdom, inheritance, and all kinds of mysteries. It seems that whatever you write is profound. If he can get this kind of weapon, Liu Jing is confident that he can kill Yuan Zhan at the limit of the phaseless realm with his human body! Liu Jing even felt that if Jingtianbi really broke through and entered the realm of immortality. I am afraid that it really wants to be shocking, the word becomes a crying ghost! The strokes of Spring and Autumn write an epic existence! This is no longer a simple weapon, but a powerful spiritual being! "I must get the Immortal Pill!" Rahula¡¯s eyes were cruel and bloodthirsty, even more fierce than when he fought with Liu Jing just now. It seems that for the sake of the Immortal Pill, one can absolutely risk everything! No one can stop it! ???????????????? If you want to step into the realm of immortality at the limit of the formless realm, it is many times more difficult than at the peak of the formless realm! "But if there is an immortality pill, it can force the soul to merge." Once you start to unite your mind and soul, you have the possibility of success! But the elixir of immortality is so precious that even if you have money, you can¡¯t buy it. It is rare to have an auction in Wanjie Tower for thousands of years. Every time the Immortal Pill is auctioned, the price is always high. There are almost no Yuan stones worth less than one billion! "Yinliu, it turns out you were chased by Yuan Zhan? You were defeated but you didn't die, and now you are fighting with Rahula!" "I wonder what force is behind you?" Dao Bujia suddenly looked at Liu Jing with a surprised expression. ¡°It seems that after communicating with someone, I learned something about ¡®Yinliu¡¯. It was even more shocking that Yinliu was hunted down by Yuan Zhan not long ago. How long has it been? He was evenly matched with Rahula again! Even the joint siege just now couldn¡¯t kill the silver stream in front of me! Dao Bujia¡¯s heart was shocked! This silver stream is definitely a terrifying existence!   It will surely become an existence that stirs up troubles among many forces. "The forces behind me?" "What, you want to win me over?" Liu Jing smiled half-heartedly. You can see La Bujia¡¯s thoughts at a glance. "good!" "You just said you wanted to kill Yuan Zhan, and you had almost no scruples." "From this, it can be seen that you are not from the Qianxing Dynasty, nor from the Dameng Dynasty." "Because these two major forces have been at war for a long time, no one will easily turn against Taixu Palace, which may influence the situation of others." "And you are a physical practitioner, so you are obviously not from Tianji Sect or Yin Yang Academy." "As long as it's not these major forces." "My country of ten thousand monsters welcomes friends like you." Dao Bujia said expectantly, his sharp eyes very determined. Liu Jing¡¯s words about killing Yuan Zhan just now, and his identity as a physical cultivator. Even the arrogance in words. Dao Bujia can tell who Liu Jing is. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Liu Jing is thunderous and has a cruel and domineering temper. There is also that evil temperament about him. Dao Bujia found that for the first time, he had no objection to the human race! On the contrary, I really like Liu Jing¡¯s unruly and unruly temper, and he will do anything if he doesn¡¯t obey! ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? And a being who has a grudge against Taixu Palace, is not the Thousand Stars Dynasty, or the Great Dream Dynasty at the limit of the phaseless realm! This is definitely worth winning over from the Ten Thousand Demon Kingdom! This is better than wooing a being in the realm of immortality. Because when you cannot take action in the Immortal Realm, the limit of the Phaseless Realm is invincibility! "Hehehe, I have always been a loner, and I have walked through the killings all the way." "If I have to say what kind of force it is, well, I should be considered a member of the Shadow Killer Organization." Liu Jing said with some self-deprecation. There was an arrogance of disdain for any force in his words. "Killer?" Dao Bujia's eyes lit up. The Shadow Killer organization governs by doing nothing, and the killers are free, undisciplined, and unrestrained. Anyone can be a killer! There is no cohesion to speak of. Such an existence at the limit of the formless realm doesn¡¯t even have any power! If other forces knew about this, they would definitely try to woo them like crazy. "Brother Yinliu, are you interested in visiting our country of ten thousand monsters?" "Wow~!" Dao Bujia¡¯s terrifying body suddenly twisted and shrank. ¡°Buzz~!¡± The purple gold shines brightly. It turned out to be a woman with long purple-gold hair and a slender body. Wearing purple gold armor can¡¯t cover up that enchanting and graceful figure. A pair of sharp big eyes flashing with a wild, fierce and mysterious atmosphere. "Fuck!" "You, you are a mother!" Liu Jing opened his eyes wide and stared at Dao Bujia's fiery hook again and again. I really want to go up and rub it. "Who told you about my father-in-law!" Dao Bujia was not angry, but looked at Liu Jing provocatively. "So sexy, ahem, I said you are beautiful, um, very beautiful!" Liu Jing unabashedly admired the beauty of Dao Bujia. I didn¡¯t expect the terrifying and ferocious Dao Bujia just now, with cold eyes and purple gold armor! It¡¯s actually the mother¡¯s! Who would have thought that this delicate appearance is the majestic, sharp sword step armor that cuts through time and space! The sword-stepping armor transformed into a human body has a fiery and wild figure. Although not as charming as Catwoman and Raccoon. But even an ordinary man would lose all his energy and become discouraged on the spot after just one look! ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 157 You can¡¯t escape as long as I¡¯m here! You can search "I'm really not a tortoise" in Baidu to find the latest chapters! "Damn it!" "There is no power at all?" "How can this be!" Rahula¡¯s expression was ferocious. It seems that he didn¡¯t expect that the ¡®Yinliu¡¯ that he was already a little afraid of had not joined any force yet! An existence at the limit of the phaseless realm doesn¡¯t have any power! If he had been the first to win over just now, he might not have been able to win over them in Shura Ancient City! "Did that guy Yuan Zhan get kicked in the head by a pig?" "You actually want to kill this Yinliu?" Rahula¡¯s face looked ugly, but his eyes widened. "No, the silver flow at that time was not at the limit of the phaseless realm!" "Yes, it was only after fighting with me that I reached the limit of the phaseless realm!" Rahula¡¯s eyes were filled with sparkle, and his mind was spinning. "This Yinliu has just stepped into the limit of the phaseless realm. I don't have any grudges with him, and there is still a chance to win over him!" "We must definitely win him over to our ancient city of Shura before the human forces do!" Rahula suddenly had a plan, he wanted to lower his profile to win over Yinliu. "Brother Yinliu, are you interested in going to my Ten Thousand Monsters Country?" Dao Bujia seemed to see Rahula's gaze. ? ?He quickly extended an invitation to Liu Jing again. If we can win over Liu Jing, the seventh strongest man in the Abyss Realm who is at the limit of the Phaseless Realm. This is of great significance to the demon clan of the Ten Thousand Demon Kingdom. "Hahahaha, there's no reason not to go when Miss Dao invites you!" Liu Jing laughed like a bastard. I originally wanted to go to the Kingdom of Ten Thousand Monsters to see it. It would be best to recommend Dao Bujia, a great demon at the limit of the phaseless realm. And Dao Bujia¡¯s hot figure made Liu Jing ready to move. After experiencing the beauty of dual cultivation with Lingxi. Liu Jing is somewhat addicted to eating the marrow and knowing the taste. "Hahaha, brother Yinliu is so cheerful and has more pride than me, a man from the demon clan." "In that case, let's go directly!" Dao Bujia was very excited. "Wow~!" As he spoke, a purple-gold flying boat was released. The body of the boat even bears the totem of the Ten Thousand Monsters Kingdom. "Wait a minute, that guy hasn't been killed yet." "Wow~!" Liu Jing did not get on the flying boat, but suddenly looked at Xinaka on the Shura clan flying boat in the distance! "What!" "Peng~!" Being looked at by Liu Jing thousands of miles away, Xinaka's soul jumped. The vitality is shaken! "Um?" "Yinliu, what are you going to do!" Rahula¡¯s expression changed, and his eyes instantly turned cold. "do what?" "Rahula, I want to kill him. If you dare to stop him, I will join forces with Dao Bujia to kill you!" Liu Jing¡¯s voice was arrogant and domineering, and his tongue was like spring thunder, shaking all directions! "If Dao Bujia helps, plus Liu Jing's brutality. There is a real possibility that Rahula will die! "What did you say!" Rahula¡¯s eyes narrowed. The thought of wooing Liu Jing disappeared instantly. Because from Liu Jing¡¯s eyes, Rahula already knew it was impossible! We even saw the disgust towards the Shura clan in Liu Jing¡¯s eyes! If you are not careful, you may be surrounded and killed by Liu Jing and Dao Bujia. Of course, Rahula was not afraid at all. ??Cultivation is crazy, bloodthirsty, and not afraid of death. And it¡¯s not that easy to kill him. "Hurry up and run away!" But Rahula suddenly drank. "Shua~!" The pale-faced Xinaka didn't even think about it. He twitched his snake tail and shot through the air in an instant. In front of Liu Jing and Dao Bujia, Rahula didn¡¯t have the confidence to protect the Shura clan¡¯s Southwest Card, which had great potential! "Sister-in-law." "Don't let him get away." Liu Jing sneered. "Kill the night!" "Whoops~!" A black sword light suddenly shot out of the air. Straight up to Xinaka¡¯s eyebrowsGo away with your heart. The strange sword move made Dao Bujia, and Rahula's eyes were shocked. "What!" Xinaka¡¯s expression even changed! "Boom~!" The void exploded, and the sword glowed faintly. "Wow~!" Xinaka was forced out of the void and spat out a mouthful of blood. There is actually energy leaking between the eyebrows. "Damn it!" Xinaka¡¯s expression was ferocious and terrifying. After being attacked with one sword, his soul was actually injured! "You can't escape as long as I'm here!" "Wow~!" Wearing purple soft armor, the eldest sister stands proudly in the void. Although there is no guarantee of killing Xinaka head-on, Xinaka cannot escape. "Wow~!" And at this moment, Liu Jing, whose black robe was shattered and whose aura was as terrifying as an abyss, had broken through the air one after another. "die!" Five fingers should be caught in the air. ¡°Buzz~!¡± Five rays of energy shrouded the vastness, like the claws of a thunder eagle, fighting against the evil dragon! After understanding the wonders of the realm and stepping into the limit of the formless realm. Liu Jing¡¯s random claws already have the power of the realm. ¡°Brother Rahula, save me!¡± Xinaka screamed in horror. Under this claw, his soul in the middle stage of the phaseless realm felt the horror of suffocation. The Dharmakaya crystal will be cut into pieces and the will will die. It¡¯s terrifying that the soul is about to be exterminated! "Silver flow!" "you dare!" Rahula¡¯s expression changed. "Shua~!" The speed is faster than Liu Jing. You can definitely save Xinaka before Liu Jing! "Rahula, your opponent is me!" "Peng~!" But Dao Bujia with long purple-gold hair entangled Rahula. "Dao Bujia, you really want to be my enemy!" Rahula¡¯s face was ferocious and violent. "snort!" Dao Bujia did not waver at all. "die!" Liu Jing¡¯s claw was still grasped. "No!" Xinaka was terrified. "King of Killing!" As if stimulated by the terror of death, Xinaka broke out in a frenzy and actually achieved a breakthrough in cultivation. We have entered the late stage of the phaseless realm! He even unleashed the most powerful ultimate trick in his life. "Peng~!" But before the void was annihilated, all the power was suddenly annihilated. The world seemed to be in shock as it was strangled by five gangly energies. Xinaka¡¯s Shura clan identity was instantly shattered. The surrounding world is torn apart. The will of the soul was destroyed in this moment. "receive!" But before Xinaka¡¯s soul could fully emerge, it was taken into the inner world by Liu Jing. "Boom~!" The air waves burst, the true meaning surged, and the vitality exploded. A person in the middle stage of the phaseless realm was destroyed both physically and mentally with one claw! Seeing all the formless realms in the distance is terrifying. The eldest sister, from Xueyi and Nanyun Valley, looked shocked and excited. "Fuck!" "Master Liu!" Ba Gang, Butcher, Kuang Dao, and Long Jing are all already excited and excited. "Silver flow!" "you wanna die!" "The Ten Commandments of Shura!" Rahula immediately went into a frenzied killing spree. "Peng~!" A shock of the spear forced the Dao Bujia back and blasted towards Liu Jing. The vitality and blood are burning like crazy. "Well done!" Liu Jing, who killed Xinaka, looked ferocious and arrogant. It seemed as if he was waiting for Rahula to give his all. "See God!" "Boom~!" The void is shattered, ??Thunders exploded one after another, and the vitality thunder and fire filled the sky. The true meaning is surging and the power is raging. "Peng~!" A shock wave shook the world. "Wow~!" The two figures shook and retreated at the same time! "Peng~!" It also stopped the shaking and retreating body at the same time. "Damn it!" Rahula¡¯s face was ugly, and the air flow all over his body was surging, tearing cracks in the space. "Ha ha ha ha. Although Liu Jing¡¯s body was also swaying, his vitality was surging. But there is no confusion in the Dharmakaya crystal and mental power. Instead, he laughed heartily and his eyes were ferocious. With this super strong defense alone, Liu Jing is already in an invincible position! Even the attack, will, vitality, and mental power are not weaker than Rahula. "If I reveal myself, I should have the opportunity to devour him!" Liu Jing¡¯s eyes flashed with black light. "Um?" Rahula¡¯s face was ashen, and his cruel and bloodthirsty eyes suddenly shrank. He suddenly felt a dangerous aura. Liu Jing felt a faint sense of horror from his upper body. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)?? "Wow~!" The two figures shook and retreated at the same time! "Peng~!" It also stopped the shaking and retreating body at the same time. "Damn it!" Rahula¡¯s face was ugly, and the air flow all over his body was surging, tearing cracks in the space. "Ha ha ha ha. Although Liu Jing¡¯s body was also swaying, his vitality was surging. But there is no confusion in the Dharmakaya crystal and mental power. Instead, he laughed heartily and his eyes were ferocious. With this super strong defense alone, Liu Jing is already in an invincible position! Even the attack, will, vitality, and mental power are not weaker than Rahula. "If I reveal myself, I should have the opportunity to devour him!" Liu Jing¡¯s eyes flashed with black light. "Um?" Rahula¡¯s face was ashen, and his cruel and bloodthirsty eyes suddenly shrank. He suddenly felt a dangerous aura. Liu Jing felt a faint sense of horror from his upper body. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 158 Dao Bujia¡¯s Gratitude You can search "I'm really not a tortoise" in Baidu to find the latest chapters! "what happened?" Rahula's eyes narrowed violently as he looked at the grinning Liu Jing. "That breath just now" Rahula was a little shocked. At his level of existence, it is impossible to question whether it is his own illusion. Although it was only a fleeting crisis. But Rahula can definitely feel the aura from Liu Jing. "Is this the ultimate move against Yuan Zhan?" Rahula suddenly remembered that he felt a dangerous aura on Liu Jing's body. "A killing move?" Rahula¡¯s eyes were cold. The killer move! He has it too. But that is a truly desperate move. Once the explosion occurs, oneself will be severely damaged. Once seriously injured, even if Yinliu is killed, he will still be in danger of being killed by Dao Bu Jia. And the Yinliu in front of him seems to have a life-and-death feud with Yuan Zhan. "It's best for humans to kill each other. There is no need for him to fight! "Yinliu, you are trying to make an enemy of our Shura clan!" But Rahula still said angrily. Because even if he uses his killing move, Rahula is not sure of killing Liu Jing, who has a huge defensive power. Instead, he looked at the purple soft-armored elder sister behind Liu Jing with cold eyes. "Rahula, please stop raising flags." "You can only represent the Shura clan in the Shura ancient city of Qianyuan Realm!" "It cannot represent all the Shura clan!" Dao Bujia also appeared in a flash, his sharp eyes somewhat provocative. It seems that he really wants to kill Rahula like Liu Jingwei. "Daobujia!" Rahula¡¯s eyes were like daggers, and his expression was fierce. There is a lot of madness in fighting with desperate moves. But I saw Liu Jing¡¯s evil smile. I couldn¡¯t help but hesitate a little. He couldn¡¯t kill Dao Bujia, and he couldn¡¯t kill Liu Jing. Once he is surrounded and killed by a combined attack, he will be the one who dies! ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll take note of this grudge against me, Rahula!¡± Rahula has a fierce aura and a vicious look in his eyes. There is a strong possibility of crazy revenge in the future! "Write down?" "Hmph, Rahula, do you still want to take revenge on me?" "I really want to know how you can take revenge on me." Liu Jing laughed. "Silver flow!" It was only at this moment that Rahula remembered that there seemed to be no power or sect behind this ¡®Yinliu¡¯! Rather, he is a killer of the shadow killer organization who has no worries! "Believe it or not, I will kill a Shura clan whenever I see one in the future." "Wow~!" Liu Jing looked again at the dozen Shura clansmen on the flying boat not far away. Especially the three Shura tribesmen who are in the phaseless realm. "Yinliu, how dare you!" Rahula¡¯s expression suddenly changed. As if to threaten Liu Jing, his aura locked onto the head of the elder sister wearing purple soft armor. "What don't I dare to do?" Liu Jing, however, became more and more arrogant, taking one step forward. "Boom!" Swallowing mountains and rivers with anger. Although the head of the eldest sister behind her was locked by Rahula. But it is protected by Daobujia! But no one can save those three Shura clansmen! After Liu Jing¡¯s outbreak, even Rahula couldn¡¯t save them within the attack range! "Damn it!" "Yinliu, don't force me!" Rahula was furious, and red color billowed out around his body, like an eternal demon. ¡°Buzz buzz~!¡± The true power and artistic conception of both sides are strangled in the void. Liu Jing¡¯s domineering power made the surrounding human race, spiritual race, demon race, and Shura race even more so at this moment. Countless eyes were excited, shocked, frightened, and horrified. The name of Yinliu has been spread to all the major forces in Qianyuan Realm by countless communication talismans. "Brother Yinliu, this is the first time I have seen the Shura clan being bullied to the point of losing their temper." "Hehehehe."  He will be indispensable! "Brother Yinliu? Your subordinate?" Dao Bujia glanced at him. ¡°Buzz~!¡± An ominous force instantly enveloped the sky. A phantom of a ferocious beast roared in the heaven and earth. "So strong!" "What a terrifying power!" Nanyun Valley, Xueyi, looks pale. The eldest sister standing behind Liu Jing was so excited! Those who are in the formless realm can feel the power of it even more. ¡°The three of them all have a kind of suffocation of death, Under the demonic power of Dao Bujia, the most powerful person in the phaseless realm of the Ten Thousand Monster Kingdom. They will be killed with a snap of their fingers if they can¡¯t hold on! As strong as Xinaka, he entered the late stage of the phaseless realm under the crisis of death, but it was under the claw of Liu Jing. ¡°I couldn¡¯t hold a single breath, and I was strangled to death!¡± "Haha, Miss Dao, let me introduce you." Liu Jing was in a good mood. "This is my partner, eldest sister!" "This is Xue Yi, the master of Wuji Palace, and he is my friend." "This is Nanyun Gu, the lord of Ding City of Thousand Stars Dynasty." "noob," Liu Jing said with one final wave, he held Bai Qingqiu in his arms. Long Jing¡¯s sharp eyes flashed, his body scurried, and he was actually standing on Liu Jing¡¯s shoulders! "This is¡­¡­" "Alien bloodline!" Dao Bujia, however, didn¡¯t care at all about the eldest sister, Xue Yi, the lord of Wuji Palace, or Nanyun Valley, the lord of the city. Instead, his sharp eyes looked at the extremely well-behaved Bai Qingqiu in Liu Jing's arms with great surprise. There are also dragon birds and dragon thorns on Liu Jing's shoulders. Even though he was wearing the soft armor of a killer and had a burly body, he could not conceal his ferocious and demonic aura. These three Yuanshen realm monsters are more attractive to Dao Bujia than the three phaseless realm ones like Sister Tou, Xueyi, and Nanyun Valley! "Brother Yinliu, you, you, you didn't enslave them?" Dao Bujia's eyes were startled. She could see that Bai Qingqiu, Long Jing, and Ba Gang's souls were intact. There are no traces of slavery! Once the soul is enslaved, it cannot be felt. They will only respect their master subconsciously and obey their instructions. You won¡¯t feel like you are being enslaved. "Slavery?" "They are my friends!" Liu Jing¡¯s face turned cold. Thinking that Dao Bujia wants to enslave Bai Qingqiu, Long Jing, and Ba Gang! "friend?" Dao Bujia¡¯s eyes shined brightly. "Brother Yinliu, I, Dao Bu Jia, thank you on behalf of the three of them!" "Wow~!" Dao Bujia suddenly made a big salute to Liu Jing. "Um?" "Miss Dao, what are you" Liu Jing was startled, then suddenly realized. It just occurred to me that the cute little beauty Dao Bujia in front of me is the real alien bloodline monster! And it¡¯s a peerless ferocious beast that reaches the limit of the phaseless realm! "Master Liu!" "this¡­¡­" Ba Gang, Bai Qingqiu, Longjing, their eyes were startled. They all saw a look of joy and excitement in Dao Bujia's eyes. It¡¯s like an elder discovering a talented junior. "My demon clan has very few alien bloodlines, and even fewer will grow up!" "Either you will be enslaved by humans, or you will be killed by alien species!" "Especially the human race!" Dao Bujia¡¯s eyes were sharp. ¡°Woooooooo~!¡± The surrounding space was instantly strangled with terrifying sword lights. Let the flying boats in Xueyi and Nanyun Valley not dare to get too close! "I didn't expect the three of them to be with you, Brother Yinliu. Not only did you not enslave them, you actually treated them as friends!" "Human race, this is the first time I see someone like you!" Dao Bujia looked at Liu Jing with great gratitude! ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? What if Liu Jing was attracted just now because of Liu Jing¡¯s strength! At that moment, Dao Bujia looked completely grateful and respected. "Hehehe." "This is nothing!" Liu Jing smiled, if Dao Bujia knew that he was also a demon. Maybe the entire Ten Thousand Monster Kingdom will be excited. Liu Jing couldn't help but smile. Ba Gang, Long Jing, and Bai Qingqiu also looked at Liu Jing with great gratitude after hearing this. Although they are friends and can even talk a lot, deep down they respect and even admire Liu Jing. "snort!" But Dao Bujia¡¯s face suddenly turned cold. Suddenly locked onto Nanyun Valley and Palace Master Xueyi of Wuji Palace. ¡°For Brother Yinliu¡¯s sake, I won¡¯t kill you.¡± "But you humans are not allowed to enter within a thousand miles of our Ten Thousand Monster Kingdom!" "Otherwise." "die!" "Peng!" Dao Bujia's momentum suddenly swept across. "What!" In Nanyun Valley, Xueyu¡¯s face instantly turned pale. "Pfft~!" The momentum is like a counterattack, and even the drumming of the Dharmakaya cannot remove that power. Suddenly, his body shook and he spit out a mouthful of blood. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)??, if Dao Bujia knew that he was also a demon clan. Maybe the entire Ten Thousand Monster Kingdom will be excited. Liu Jing couldn't help but smile. Ba Gang, Long Jing, and Bai Qingqiu also looked at Liu Jing with great gratitude after hearing this. Although they are friends and can even talk a lot, deep down they respect and even admire Liu Jing. "snort!" But Dao Bujia¡¯s face suddenly turned cold. Suddenly locked onto Nanyun Valley and Palace Master Xueyi of Wuji Palace. ¡°For Brother Yinliu¡¯s sake, I won¡¯t kill you.¡± "But you humans are not allowed to enter within a thousand miles of our Ten Thousand Monster Kingdom!" "Otherwise." "die!" "Peng!" Dao Bujia's momentum suddenly swept across. "What!" In Nanyun Valley, Xueyu¡¯s face instantly turned pale. "Pfft~!" The momentum is like a counterattack, and even the drumming of the Dharmakaya cannot remove that power. Suddenly, his body shook and he spit out a mouthful of blood. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 159 You know how to bully me You can search "I'm really not a tortoise" in Baidu to find the latest chapters! "Pfft~!" Xueyi, Nanyun Valley's qi and blood surged, and blood was vomited from the mouth. Paled face. "Ahhhh~!" "Palace Master, save me!" "City Lord, save me!" "" The people on the two flying boats were suppressed and fell to the ground in an instant. The mind is frightened. It seemed as if his body was about to be crushed by this force. The flying boat's protective shield has lost its function. Such unprecedented pressure cannot be blocked by the void! "Ouch~!" "Roar~!" And the monster beasts that had been tamed into mounts on the two flying boats even screamed in horror. "Daobujia!" Seeing that Xue Yi was injured, Liu Jing quickly stopped him. "snort!" Dao Bujia's face was cold, but he also reduced his power. "The ones who enslave and massacre my demon clan are your human race who are the most abominable!" "Wow~!" Although the terrifying demon power has been restrained, Dao Bujia's murderous intention is still strong. If it weren¡¯t for Liu Jing, Dao Bujia would have looked at him with hatred towards the human race. Almost without mercy, kill with one strike! "There are indeed many despicable beings in the human race." ¡°But there are some good people too!¡± "Just like the demon clan, there are good and bad." Liu Jing also looked ugly. Especially when I saw some of the birds and monsters that were enslaved as mounts on the two flying boats. I can¡¯t help but feel cold. The Shura Clan and the Spirit Clan rarely enslave monsters. ¡°Only the human race prefers to enslave monsters as mounts to symbolize their status. They even slaughtered them wantonly and captured them alive to sell them and make a fortune. Of course, this is a world where the jungle prevails, and there is no sense in it. Yes, that means you are not strong enough! If you are strong enough, you can control your own destiny. "Master Xueyi Palace, you should go to Xianyun Villa first." "I will rush there as soon as possible." Liu Jing said slightly. "Okay, Brother Yinliu, we are waiting for you at Xianyun Villa." The pale Nanyun Gu said quickly. ¡°Master Xueyi Palace, let¡¯s go!¡± "Wow~!" He quickly sped up the flying boat and left. I can¡¯t hide my fear of Dao Bu Jia! This is a ferocious monster that can be compared with Wen Qiong, the Grand Master of their Thousand Stars Dynasty! The emperor of the Thousand Stars Dynasty would personally meet the powerful man! Killing him is like killing a chicken! "good." "See you at Xianyun Villa." Xue Yi¡¯s eyes were cold, but there was no murderous intent, as if they were born with coldness. But when he looked at Liu Jing, there was still some tenderness in his eyes. After nodding, he drove the flying boat away. "oh!" "This woman seems to be interested in you, Brother Yinliu." Dao Bujia's sharp eyes suddenly lit up. "Do you have some interest in me?" "Why didn't I see it?" Liu Jing was stunned when he heard this, and his eyes suddenly brightened as he looked in the direction Xue Yi was leaving. There are many bastards who come up to seek union! "Hehehehe" "It seems that Brother Yinliu also has thoughts about her." "However, they have already left." Dao Bujia said with a smile, "And since she said she would wait for you at Xianyun Villa, why should Brother Yinliu be in a hurry?" It seems to be the sensitivity of a woman. It also seems to be the nature of the same demon clan. Dao Bujia saw the affection towards Liu Jing in Xue Yi's eyes. I also saw a hint of the nature of the hybrid in Liu Jing¡¯s eyes. "Hehehe, don't worry!" "I'm in no hurry!" Liu Jing smiled a little obscenely. The image of Xueyi is all in my mind. Although at first I just wanted to flirt with this cold and beautiful woman. But at some point, Liu Jing discovered that he also felt possessive about this Xueyi. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? From the first meeting in the Duanjie Mountainsp; Ba Gang was so excited that his body was trembling. "I said that when you reach the peak of the Soul Realm, I will give you a Soul of the Formless Realm!" "You're lucky." "Because this guy's soul is at the late stage of the phaseless realm!" "Put it away!" ¡°Buzz~!¡± Ignoring Dao Bujia, the eldest sister¡¯s shocked gazes came from the first person. Liu Jing directly penetrated Xinaka¡¯s soul into Ba Gang¡¯s chest. ¡°Buzz~!¡± Although Ba Gang has not condensed his Dharma body, he is still a body of flesh and blood. But Liu Jing¡¯s punch was actually separated by the mystery of space. It penetrated into Ba Gang's body without any harm. The majestic energy and the pure true meaning immediately spread out in Ba Gang's body. "What!" The most shocking thing is Ba Gang. His blood, muscles, vitality, soul, spiritual power, and even his own true meaning. The bloodline of the golden-eyed ape. They all exploded at this moment. "Roar~!" The burly body suddenly twisted uncontrollably. The soft armor of the instrument falls off automatically. "Boom~!" Ba Gang instantly transformed into a 3,000-meter-tall ferocious beast with golden eyes! The momentum is compelling and majestic like a mountain. "Golden-eyed ape!" Dao Bujia's eyes narrowed. "Keep the Qingming of the Lingtai, and understand the true meaning of it!" "Don't think about anything else!" Liu Jing drank. "Wow~!" Bagang, who has already activated his natural and violent powers, has his eyebrows trembling. ¡°Buzz buzz~!¡± The ferocious look on his face actually suppressed his momentum. He slowly shrank his body and sat cross-legged on the deck of the flying boat. But it swept up a vortex of vitality with a radius of several thousand meters. "You, you actually captured Xinaka's spirit alive!" Dao Bujia's sharp eyes looked at Liu Jing in shock. She can also capture the spirit of the formless realm alive, But it can¡¯t be intact. Because it can only instantly annihilate the body, spirit and will of the formless state. Only then can it be possible to capture the opponent's spirit alive. Otherwise, even if the other party still has a shred of will, he will self-destruct! But if the opponent's Dharma body, spirit, and will are instantly annihilated, the opponent's soul will also be shattered. What¡¯s even more shocking is that Liu Jing actually gave this intact soul to Ba Gang without any hesitation! This made Dao Bujia's inner affection for Liu Jing instantly rise to a certain level. Even curiosity about Liu Jing sprouted and grew crazily in his heart. Grow quietly! "You actually captured the Shura tribe's soul alive just now?" The eldest sister¡¯s momentum surged out like a raging wave that was hard to control. Liu Jing captured Xinaka alive. She was the closest, but she didn't feel anything. ¡°You don¡¯t need to think about it to know that Liu Jing has other tricks, or he has some kind of rare treasure. Because the forces behind her have such methods. "A intact formless realm soul can sell at least 300 million yuan stones in Wanjie Tower!" "You can't even buy a late-stage soul in the phaseless realm with 500 million yuan stones." "Because even if you are at the peak of the Phaseless Realm, it is difficult to survive as a Yuanshen in the early stage of the Phaseless Realm!" The eldest sister shook her head slightly and said, her voice full of exclamation. Although I know Liu Jing is very good to Ba Gang, Bai Qingqiu and Long Jing. But I didn¡¯t expect it to be so good! "What? Five hundred million yuan stones!" Liu Jing¡¯s crazy face was also shocked when he heard this. But there was no trace of distress, but instead she was full of energy. There is a chance to capture the ferocity of a late stage soul in the phaseless realm. Dao Bujia's eyes lit up when he saw it. "The late-stage soul of the phaseless realm!" Long Jing finally spoke out of shock, his sharp eyes trembling. It seemed like he was excited. "Why don't you give it to me first? Why don't you give it to me first? My cultivation is much more condensed than Ba ??Gang!" Long Jing looked anxious. The soul in the late stage of the phaseless realm. He was actually swallowed by Ba Gang! "You know how to bully me!" "Yo~!" Long Jing seemed aggrieved and couldn't help but roar into the sky. The sound wave shattered and destroyed Xu Ming. It seems that she remembered that Liu Jing and Ba Gang took away her Tianling Fruit together. "Damn it, is this the attitude you should have?" Liu Jing¡¯s eardrums were stinging when Long Jing roared at him at such close range. "me¡­¡­" ¡°I also want to step into the formless realm!¡± Long Jing¡¯s eyes are sharp, ferocious, and determined. But he looked at Liu Jing with longing. It was as if there was some kind of hatred that made her try every means to become stronger. "Okay, okay, isn't it the soul in the formless realm?" ¡°If we encounter one later, I¡¯ll catch one for you.¡± Liu Jing said helplessly. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)bsp;He was actually swallowed by Ba Gang! "You know how to bully me!" "Yo~!" Long Jing seemed aggrieved and couldn't help but roar into the sky. The sound wave shattered and destroyed Xu Ming. It seems that she remembered that Liu Jing and Ba Gang took away her Tianling Fruit together. "Damn it, is this the attitude you should have?" Liu Jing¡¯s eardrums were stinging when Long Jing roared at him at such close range. "me¡­¡­" ¡°I also want to step into the formless realm!¡± Long Jing¡¯s eyes are sharp, ferocious, and determined. But he looked at Liu Jing with longing. It was as if there was some kind of hatred that made her try every means to become stronger. "Okay, okay, isn't it the soul in the formless realm?" ¡°If we encounter one later, I¡¯ll catch one for you.¡± Liu Jing said helplessly. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 160 The Kingdom of Ten Thousand Monsters You can search "I'm really not a tortoise" in Baidu to find the latest chapters! "Wow~!" When Liu Jing and his party followed Dao Bujia to the Kingdom of Ten Thousand Demons. Countless sects, forces, and powerful people have all received shocking news. The seventh existence at the limit of the formless realm has emerged from the Qianyuan Realm. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Silver Stream! A killer, a killer of the Shadow Organization, Killed the elder of Taixu Palace and was chased by Yuan Zhan without dying. In just over a year, he was able to kill Rahula when he appeared again. It is even possible to fight fiercely with the combination of Rahula and Dao Bu Jia. ??????? Kill the phaseless realm strongman Xinaka in the ancient city of Shura in front of Rahula! He even threatened to kill Taixu Palace! ??????? Fierce, domineering, without power, without any scruples! Being invited by Dao Bujia to the Kingdom of Ten Thousand Demons ¡­¡­ "Silver flow?" At the same time, in the palaces of the Thousand Stars Dynasty. An intentionally lush courtyard waterside pavilion. A man with a majestic and high-spirited body wearing a robe was playing chess alone. Just as he was about to make a move, he suddenly stopped in mid-air. ¡°Buzz~!¡± The surrounding world seemed to be silent. ¡°You said it¡¯s the human race?¡± The middle-aged man frowned, his deep eyes seeming to hide the world. ?????????????????????????????????????? "yes!" "According to the intelligence, Nanyun Gu, the Lord of Ding City, sent the news first." "Northern Territory Supervisory Envoy Gu Fengtai has also rushed there." Outside the waterside pavilion, ten guards in brocade clothes were kneeling on one knee. The nine Yuan Yuanshen realm, the head of the unspokenness! "No other news?" As the middle-aged man spoke, the sunspots slowly fell from his hand. "Wow~!" The white pieces on the chessboard suddenly disappeared inch by inch. Finally, the word ¡®Tao¡¯ appeared! The rhythm of the Tao is surging and endless. "Wow~!" But this word "Tao" is difficult to form. The moment it just appeared, There are actually signs of collapse. ¡°Buzz~!¡± Finally, an aura of chaos appeared, and the terrifying power contained in it was about to be strangled. "Wow~!" The middle-aged man waved his hand and everything was instantly wiped out. "He was chased by Yuan Zhan, and he killed Xinaka of the Shura tribe, and finally he was invited by Dao Bujia to go to the Kingdom of Ten Thousand Demons!" "Silver flow?" "Is there no other information about this person?" The middle-aged man¡¯s aura was as strong as an abyss. Even without a breath, the entire world seemed to be enveloped. The momentum is deeper than that of Yuan Zhan, Rahula and Dao Bu Jia. "Yes, currently we only know that he is a killer and wants to kill the ancestor in red robe who is also a killer." "And he also joined forces with the Tianying-level killer Sister Tou." "Even more, Taixu Palace offered a commission of 300 million yuan in stone," "Others, there is no news about others yet!" The leader, Wu Xiangjing, said in awe. "Oh, you want to kill the red-robed ancestor? Is it the red-robed ancestor with the blood evil body?" The middle-aged man¡¯s eyes moved slightly. "Check what the red-robed ancestor has done in these years." The middle-aged man suddenly ordered. "yes!" "Wow~!" Ten guards in brocade robes stepped back. "Silver flow." "I can't even feel the slightest breath." The middle-aged man¡¯s heart was rippling, but he didn¡¯t feel anything at all. But there was more and more anticipation in his eyes. ¡­¡­ "Hahahaha, I didn't expect it before I left the Abyss Realm." "You can actually encounter a dragon with a different bloodline!" ¡°Boom, boom, boom~!¡± On top of a bamboo forest, a man in green clothes stood in the sky. The eyes are full of light. "Ouch~!" "Boom~!" ????????????????????????????????????: A 10,000-meter-large dragon with white scale armor below writhes ferociously. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?; "This time, if you set up a Tianluo formation to trap him, I am sure to kill him!" "Peng!" Yuan Zhan¡¯s anger burned like a blazing flame. Like a Maha spear that pierces the sky! Liu Jing threatened to kill Yuan Zhan if he went to Taixu Palace. This has already threatened everyone in Taixu Palace. Except for Yuan Zhan, any other strong person in the phaseless realm will definitely die if they encounter him! And because of Liu Jing, Yuan Zhan became a laughing stock! At least it has been ridiculed as a whetstone among several major forces! Rahula of the Shura tribe even angrily accused Yuan Zhan of being an incompetent, stupid, and unlucky bastard! Because if it weren¡¯t for Yuan Zhan¡¯s stupidity, Yin Liu would have escaped. Then there would be no silver flow at the limit of the phaseless realm! ¡­¡­ It seems that it is because of the appearance of the ¡®Silver Stream¡¯, and it seems that the birthday party of Venerable Yong Chi is coming soon. There are many undercurrents in the Qianyuan Realm. The situation changes suddenly. The disputes became more and more intense. ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? The killing, the blood, the monsters run rampant. Especially the killers of the Shadow Killer Organization are crazier than ever! The old killer who did not take the task one by one was killing. It¡¯s as if he was excited by the appearance of the killer ¡®Yinliu¡¯ ? ? Killer. Always looked down upon, always looked down upon. But now there is a silver stream that reaches the limit of the phaseless realm. It is powerful against Rahula of the Shura clan, Dao Bujia of the demon clan, and Yuan Zhan of the human clan! He even threatened to kill Taixu Palace. This makes countless killers worship him! The passionate young people from many forces, and even some old monsters who have been in seclusion for thousands of years, are all excited. The Venerable One cannot leave the Immortal Realm. A killer like Yinliu is already invincible! Once you are targeted, you have to hide in the Wanjie Building and the Shadow Killer Organization! Otherwise, you will feel uneasy wherever you go! "This is the Kingdom of Ten Thousand Demons!" "Wow~!" Liu Jing, who was standing at the head of the boat, opened his eyes wide and looked at the magnificent mountains ahead. Huge palaces and water pavilions 10,000 meters high. The carved beams and painted buildings in the caves are not depicting dragons and phoenixes, but characters. There is also a towering altar and a gilded mansion. There are men, women, and old men who have transformed into human beings and sit cross-legged on the eaves. There is also a bird and beast that is several kilometers in size. Either flying in the air, or lying on the ground to breathe out essence. "Wow~!" A black python with a head and a tail suddenly looked up and nodded respectfully towards Dao Bujia. Lying in the black pool again. "Yo~!" A turkey with three heads suddenly passed through the void from a cave. "Quack~!" A 10,000-meter-long frog looks like a mountain sitting on the ground. He looked at Liu Jing¡¯s group curiously. "Hehehe, otherwise, Brother Yinliu, what do you think the Kingdom of Ten Thousand Monsters is like?" Dao Bujia looked at Liu Jing with a surprised look on his face. However, he suddenly felt that he had a deeper and deeper entanglement with this silver stream. Even Dao Bujia saw some charming pictures. "impossible!" Dao Bujia was startled by the thoughts that came out of his mind. His face turned rosy. "The Kingdom of Ten Thousand Monsters!" At this moment, there is only Ba Gang who is sitting cross-legged and meditating deeply on the anti-flying boat. Long Jing, Bai Qingqiu, Butcher, Crazy Knife, and Hunter had already opened their shocked eyes. Even the eldest sister who is in the middle stage of the phaseless realm has an aura of shock. There are at least tens of thousands of Yuanshen realm monsters that can be felt by the eyes. Bai Qingqiu cannot feel the dragon thorn tree that is too far away. But as far as he could see, Long Jing's cultivation was able to sense seven or eight terrifying demonic auras. That is the existence of the formless realm! You can call yourself the Demon King in Shuibei River! If you are in the Qianxing Dynasty, you will be awarded the title of Demon King! "This is the Kingdom of Ten Thousand Monsters!" The eldest sister couldn¡¯t help but marvel. The most unwelcome thing in the Ten Thousand Monster Kingdom is the human race. There are very few human beings who can come to the Kingdom of Ten Thousand Monsters. Although she has some understanding of the Ten Thousand Monsters Kingdom. But I have never been to the Kingdom of Ten Thousand Monsters in person! "I originally thought that the Kingdom of Ten Thousand Demons was a barbaric place full of blood, killing, cruelty, and respect for the strong." "But I didn't expect that there is the civilization, inheritance, law, order, freedom, and harmony of the demon clan here" "This is indeed a country worthy of being called one!" Liu Jing could tell at a glance that the Kingdom of Ten Thousand Monsters looked like caves and palaces. But there is also order, there are escorts, and there are respective inheritances. Even at depths of thousands of kilometers. There is also a Wanjie Tower! ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)??. There are very few human beings who can come to the Kingdom of Ten Thousand Monsters. Although she has some understanding of the Ten Thousand Monsters Kingdom. But I have never been to the Kingdom of Ten Thousand Monsters in person! "I originally thought that the Kingdom of Ten Thousand Demons was a barbaric place full of blood, killing, cruelty, and respect for the strong." "But I didn't expect that there is the civilization, inheritance, law, order, freedom, and harmony of the demon clan here" "This is indeed a country worthy of being called one!" Liu Jing could tell at a glance that the Kingdom of Ten Thousand Monsters looked like caves and palaces. But there is also order, there are escorts, and there are respective inheritances. Even at depths of thousands of kilometers. There is also a Wanjie Tower! ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 161 Taoist Weapon You can search "I'm really not a tortoise" in Baidu to find the latest chapters! "How come there is a Wanjie Tower here!" Liu Jing couldn't help but glance at Dao Bujia. "Is it strange that our demon kingdom has the Ten Thousand Realms Tower?" Dao Bujia looked at Liu Jing in confusion. "this¡­¡­" Liu Jing was speechless for a moment. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? else, isn¡¯t it true that the Ten Thousand Monsters Kingdom excludes the human race? "Brother Yinliu, Wanjie Tower, and Shadow Killer Organization, these two major forces are rumored to be spread across countless world planes." "In the Cangmu Realm and Mani Realm near our Qianyuan Realm, there are branches of the Wanjie Building and the Shadow Killer Organization." "The Wanjie Tower has one hundred and eight branches in our Qianyuan Realm." "There are ten thousand realm towers in the human race, the demon race, the spiritual race, and the Shura race." ¡°This is an extremely mysterious and powerful organization.¡± "But as long as they are not provoked, they will not provoke any forces." "I won't even easily interfere in the affairs of any force." ¡°It¡¯s just the pure presence of a chamber of commerce.¡± The eldest sister¡¯s voice was full of mystery. "If my guess is correct, the owner of the Ten Thousand Realms Tower should be a strong demon from the Ten Thousand Demon Kingdom." "And it should be the purple toad with green eyes." The purple mask on the eldest sister¡¯s head looked towards the purple toad with green eyes that looked like mountains in the distance. "What?" "The Ten Thousand Realms Tower spreads across countless worlds?" "One hundred and eight branches!" "You said that toad is the owner of this Ten Thousand Realms Building?" Liu Jing was surprised and looked at the big toad-like big demon in the formless realm in the distance. Liu Jing is still very curious about Wanjie Tower and the Shadow Killer Organization. Now I am even more curious. "Buck is indeed the master of all realms of my demon clan." "Although he is not a member of our Demon Clan, he can still be considered a member of our Demon Clan." Dao Bujia glanced at the eldest sister in surprise. The elder sister was shocked by her knowledge and information. The sharp gaze seemed to penetrate the soft armor of the magic weapon on the eldest sister's head. But he quickly withdrew his gaze and looked at the mountain-like purple toad with green eyes in front of the Wanjie Tower in the distance. "Toad?" ¡°Buzz~!¡± It was as if I heard something taboo. Buck, who looked like a mountain, immediately looked towards Liu Jing with his ferocious toad face. "Boom~!" The aura and coercion came through the void. The majestic power made the world seem to be shrouded in the shadow of a toad. The cultivation level of the Yuanshen realm will soon be on the ground. Normally, the formless state must be dignified! "who is it!" "Who said anything about toad?" "Wow~!" The ferocious shadow of a toad appeared in the void. "Hmph, aren't you a toad?" Liu Jing smiled, completely unaffected by this terrifying aura. On the contrary, there is a ferocity that kills the opponent and seizes the soul of the big hospital to be refined by Long Jing. "Brother Yinliu!" Feeling the murderous intent in Liu Jing's eyes, Dao Bujia's expression changed slightly. Although Liu Jing was shocked by how kind he was to the demon clan, he was able to give a late stage soul of the phaseless realm to the golden-eyed ape Bagan without hesitation. Let Dao Bujia have a better impression of Liu Jing than the elders of the demon clan. But Liu Jing, a human race, is absolutely not allowed to take action in the Kingdom of Ten Thousand Demons. "Hahaha, don't worry, Miss Dao, I won't take action here." "And isn't he the master of the Wanjie Tower? If he kills the master of the Wanjie Tower, isn't he certain to die?" Liu Jing¡¯s expression was relaxed and his words were calm and calm. It made Dao Bujia's eyes soften. "Brother Yinliu, the rule of the Wanjie Tower is that anyone who kills in the Wanjie Tower will die!" "Even if you kill one of the building owners of Wanjie Tower outside Wanjie Tower, Wanjie Tower will not take action." The eldest sister said calmly, as if she was telling Buck with blue eyes and purple toads to listen. A black sword light lingered in the surrounding void. The Toad Buck of a different bloodline in front of you is the power of the late phaseless realm. But let the eldest sister?To shake the feeling! " "It will take at least several thousand years to refine this weapon!" Liu Jing felt helpless. Although the clone was constantly refining the Hades Tower, the progress was extremely slow. Otherwise, you can feel the power of Hades Tower more and more now. It is indeed possible to kill a group of phaseless realms with just one hit! With one smash, it has the power to destroy everything and envelop the void. You can¡¯t run without a phase! "You want to buy Taoist tools?" "Hahaha, I have three Taoist artifacts here. Do you want to take a look?" Buck was startled, and then he invited with extremely sincere eyes. "What!" "You have three Taoist weapons!" Liu Jing was even more shocked. Tao weapons, they are weapons that have gained the Tao. To put it simply, the weapon spirit of a weapon has penetrated the complete true power of the weapon. In terms of cultivation alone, it is no weaker than the demons and humans in the phaseless realm! It can be changed at will. Traveling in the void. But the main body is the sword, the soul is the sword, the sword, the soul will always be the sword! Weapon spirit is a life belonging to the spirit race. The essence of life is an existence that cannot be changed. "A Taoist weapon?" The eldest sister¡¯s head, shrouded in a purple mask, showed no signs of shock. But the voice was somewhat hopeful. "Brother Yinliu, since the owner of Barker said he can give you a 50% discount, you must not miss it." Dao Bujia¡¯s eyes brightened slightly, reminding Liu Jing intentionally or unintentionally. "Hahahaha, Miss Knife, I really want it and I really want to buy it." "But even if Lord Buck can give me a 50% discount, I don't have any Yuan Stone now." ¡°I can¡¯t afford it even with a 50% discount.¡± Liu Jing smiled bitterly and shook his head. Taoist tools, even at a 50% discount, are definitely sky-high prices. "And now he can't even get out a single Yuan Stone, let alone thousands of years of Yuan Stone. "Mr. Buck, do you think how many yuan stones I can sell for these photography beads?" "Wow~!" Suddenly, the eldest sister beside Liu Jing waved her hand. Eleven photography beads appeared in front of me. ¡°Buzz buzz~!¡± Every photographic bead flashes the same picture. "What!" "This is¡­¡­" ????????? Dao Bujia, Buck, with a bright light in his eyes. I saw the fierce battle between Liu Jing and Rahula in the photo shoot. I saw the scene of Liu Jing fighting fiercely with the Jingtian Pen. I saw the combined attack of Liu Jingli and Rahula and Dao Bujia! ¡°Buzz~!¡± Buck and Dao Bujia, these two formless beings, immediately integrated their majestic spiritual power into these photographic beads. When looking at photographic beads, only by integrating your mind into them can you truly feel the images in them. It¡¯s like being there! "This is not possible!" "Wow~!" The elder sister quickly stopped her. Although he is in the middle stage of the Formless Realm, the Photography Pearl is within the envelope of his own spirit. Easily blocked the spiritual prying eyes of a late-stage Phaseless Realm and an extremely powerful Phaseless Realm person. "This is, this is the image of Brother Yinliu and Rahula fighting each other!" "There is also a battle with the Jingtian Pen and Dao Bu Jia!" Buck¡¯s face turned red with excitement. "You can actually brand it?" Dao Bujia was also a little shocked, and looked at the eldest sister in surprise. ¡­¡­ ??************ Sorry, people can't help themselves in the world. Something happened and the update was discontinued. But I¡¯ll try to make up for it next time! ??Thanks to the big guys who sent flowers, made updates, and criticized me. May you stay away from troubles and be as strong as a dragon! (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 162 1.5 billion You can search "I'm really not a tortoise" in Baidu to find the latest chapters! "Oh, the mark is so clear?" Liu Jing¡¯s eyes also moved slightly. In his battle with Rahula, the strength alone was enough to tear the void apart, and the true meaning was like a wave rolling around the world. The mental storm strangles everything. ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? It¡¯s difficult to see what¡¯s going on with the average Formless Realm practitioner. ¡°Otherwise, whoever takes out the photographic beads can brand them and sell them for a lot of money. But the eldest sister¡¯s head can be imprinted so clearly with photographic beads. This alone shows how powerful the elder sister is. Liu Jing, Rahula, Jingtianbi, and Daobujia all knew that during the fight between the two extreme powerhouses in the formless realm, the mysterious movement of the eldest sister escaped into the depths of the space. Use your own space to bless the photography beads. It was only then that such a clear image was imprinted. If it is other formless realms, then at least you have to be at the peak of the formless realm to achieve it. It¡¯s not even that clear. "Otherwise, everyone will find ways to mark the fight between the strong. Once it is branded, it can be regarded as a treasure to protect the clan. "Each of these ten photography beads can be sold for more than 100 million yuan stones!" "For the sake of Brother Yinliu, I can give you ten yuan stones worth 1.2 billion!" "This one is the best, branded with Brother Yinliu's fierce battle with Rahula, powerful opponent to Rahula and Elder Dao Bujia, and the shocking pen of the Spirit Clan." "There should be three hundred million yuan stones!" "Sell them all to me in the Wanjie Tower and give you 1.5 billion yuan in stone!" Buck looked excited and his face was rosy. It¡¯s like a toad¡¯s eyes are about to pop out. I can¡¯t hide my desire for these eleven photography beads. Because these eleven photography beads can definitely be sold for a sky-high price of 3 billion in Wanjie Tower! Even if you watch one million yuan, you can make a lot of money! "What!" "1.5 billion!" "Fuck" Liu Jing opened his eyes wide. Looking at the photographer, his face was full of excitement. It¡¯s like I¡¯ve seen the way to make a fortune! "1.5 billion!" Dao Bujia¡¯s sharp eyes also lit up. 1.5 billion is also a shocking number to her. The most people can kill a human at the peak of the phaseless realm is only 60 to 70 million yuan stones. Those with more than 100 million are very few. "1.5 billion?" Although the eldest sister¡¯s expression could not be seen, her voice did not seem too excited. ??Just nodded. It seems that I am quite satisfied with the price. "1.5 billion yuan stone!" "1.5 billion!" "Fifteenbillion!" Long Jing, Bai Qingqiu, Butcher, Crazy Knife, Hunter, their eyes are as blazing as fire! It¡¯s as if the sky is filled with primeval stones at this moment. "However, my Wanjie Tower cannot produce 1.5 billion yuan stones at once." "If you need to call other Wanjie Towers, I have notified the nearest Wanjie Tower owner. I can raise 1.5 billion for you in at most one hour." Buck¡¯s face was rosy, and he was afraid that his elder sister would put away her photography beads and not sell them to him. "Well, 1.5 billion yuan stones is within my expectation." The eldest sister nodded slightly. "Brother Yinliu, how about we split the 1.5 billion in half?" The eldest sister suddenly looked at Liu Jing. "What?" Everyone was shocked. "Half and half?" Liu Jing also looked at the eldest sister with wide eyes, feeling excited. This woman is so kind to me, could she also fall in love with me? I just don¡¯t know what it looks like. The whole body is wrapped in purple soft armor. But judging from the figure, it shouldn¡¯t be bad. ??Especially that ass that, although not big, is perky and tight. Liu Jing and his wife showed signs of waking up. "We are partners, didn't we agree on it from the beginning?" The eldest sister seemed not to notice Liu Jing¡¯s aggressive gaze. "And if you don't agree, I won't?Lots of information. This shows that the Intelligence Department of Wanjie Tower has not found any more information about the ¡®Silver Stream¡¯. The silver flow is like appearing out of thin air. It doesn¡¯t take much thinking to know that there is something fishy about it. ¡°Wanjie Tower! "Wow~!" When Liu Jing, Dao Bujia, and Sister Tou took a flying boat to the Wanjie Tower, which has almost the same architectural style. Liu Jing also had a hint of expectation in his eyes. If you have a Taoist weapon that suits you, it will definitely be even more powerful. Especially the Taoist tools that can increase one's own speed are better than any other Taoist tools for Liu Jing. Even an offensive Taoist weapon can make Liu Jing's power even more powerful. "Brother Yinliu, please." Buck brought Liu Jing into the Wanjie Tower with excitement. ¡°Let¡¯s go and take a look together.¡± Liu Jing stepped out in the air. "Senior Yinliu, eldest sister, I am here to protect Ba Gang." Although Butcher also wanted to see the Taoist artifact, he chose to stay and protect Ba Gang. "Hahaha, what kind of protection are you doing?" "With me within a hundred kilometers, even if Rahula comes, I can't kill him!" Liu Jing patted the butcher on the shoulder. "What!" Liu Jing¡¯s wild voice, domineering eyes, and overwhelming power dominate the world. It shocked the butcher, mad knife, hunter, and even the eldest sister. This is not arrogance, but confidence! "This guy!" Dao Bujia also moved his eyes slightly. You can feel that Liu Jing seems to be casual, but he cares about Ba Gang very much. "And the spiritual power surrounding Ba Gang's body is also the spiritual power that is reaching out to Qing Ming. Dao Bujia can¡¯t guarantee that he can kill Ba Gang. To kill Ba Gang, one must first break through Liu Jing's defense. He also had to face Liu Jing¡¯s killing spree. Having teamed up with Rahula to deal with Liu Jing's Dao Bujia, they knew Liu Jing's strong defense. She can¡¯t do anything to Liu Jing! Of course, Dao Bujia was also confident that Liu Jing could not kill her. Liu Jing, who made Dao Bujia more and more curious, was like a brother to Ba Gang. She loves Long Jing and Bai Qingqiu even more. "Butcher, with Brother Yinliu here, there is no problem with Bagang's safety. You should also follow Brother Yinliu to broaden your horizons." The eldest sister said slightly. "Yes, eldest sister." "Hahaha, let's go." Liu Jing admired the butcher¡¯s courage. During the period of separation, Ba Gang, Long Jing, and Bai Qingqiu seemed to have a life-and-death friendship with Sister Tou, Butcher, Crazy Knife, and Hunter. "Let's go directly to Zhenbao Pavilion." "Wow~!" With the owner of Wanjie Building personally leading the way, Liu Jingcai discovered that the interior of Wanjie Building was very large. The dazzling hall is filled with weapons, armor, boots, elixirs, formation flags Those in charge are not humans, they are monsters! Although it is much different from the Wanjie Tower in the human world, it still has everything. A country of monsters is almost not much different from a country of humans. "Jianbao Pavilion, open!" Arriving at the top floor of Wanbao Pavilion, Buck pressed his hand on an ancient stone wall portal. ¡°Buzz~!¡± The portal suddenly twisted and dissipated. It turned out to be a barrier formed by the formation. ¡°Buzz~!¡± An ancient breath emanates, and the silent void surges with these three majestic trends. It is like the breath of a sleeping strong person in the formless realm. But it is more profound and mysterious. "This is¡­¡­" Liu Jing opened his eyes wide. I saw a humanoid being that was 10,000 meters in size and was like mercury. Standing in the void, exuding a cold breath. ¡°Buzz~!¡± The other one that exudes a deep aura is a portal. It¡¯s only the size of a palm. But in the void of this formation, Liu Jing can feel that this portal is bigger than the person with a mercury body! More mysterious and ancient. There is also a sword without any breath! A 10,000-meter sword suspended in the void. The handle is as long as the blade, and its texture is ancient, full of the breath of endless time. "But it's mysterious that it doesn't emit the slightest bit of sword energy. The three Taoist artifacts seem to have been sealed here for endless years ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)p; A 10,000-meter sword suspended in the void. The handle is as long as the blade, and its texture is ancient, full of the breath of endless time. "But it's mysterious that it doesn't emit the slightest bit of sword energy. The three Taoist artifacts seem to have been sealed here for endless years ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 163 Gate of Taichu You can search "I'm really not a tortoise" in Baidu to find the latest chapters! "This is a low-grade Taoist artifact, with a flowing tin Taoist body!" "It's worth three hundred and forty million yuan." Buck pointed to the first being whose entire body was like mercury. "Once this Liuxi Dao body is sacrificed and refined, an independent clone with the cultivation of the formless realm can be condensed." "The Liuxi Taoist body's attack is not strong, but its strong defense makes it almost unkillable as long as its will and mind are not instantly annihilated." "And even if the main body dies, this clone will not die!" "It's best to use it to guard your family or sect, or to serve as a guard for your loved ones." "Because this Liuxi Taoist body has a shortcoming." "That is, once it is refined, the cultivation state and physical strength of this Liuxi Taoist body will always be at the early stage of the phaseless state." "Cultivation cannot be improved." After Buck finished speaking, he looked at Liu Jing expectantly. "Can't you improve your cultivation? Can't you practice?" Liu Jing was surprised to hear this and his eyes were bright. But Buck¡¯s last sentence could not improve his cultivation, which immediately made Liu Jing shake his head. This may be a valuable treasure for the ordinary formless realm. But for Liu Jing, it was useless. What¡¯s the use of this? "Flowing Tin Taoist Body!" "This thing actually exists!" "The best guard in the rumor, a real disciple of a big force, a direct disciple of a strong man, I heard that he had this Liuxi Taoist body as a guard before he grew up!" "The unbeatable guard!" The dragon thorn, the butcher, the mad knife, and the hunter were all shocked. It seems that everyone has heard about the power of this Liuxi Taoist body. This is an invincible bodyguard of the formless realm! But 340 million yuan stones have stopped countless forces. "What kind of Taoist weapon is this?" "What a profound true meaning of space, and a kind of majesty that suppresses the void." Liu Jing pointed to a palm-sized portal. It is like a mountain gate, but with cornices and corners. There are two strange beasts that look like unicorns lying on the left and right sides. The one on the left is Qi and the one on the right is Lin. They formed a pair of unicorns. It is rumored that Qilin is the son of space and is born to be able to reverse the wonders of time and space. And there is nothingness in the middle of the portal. It seems like it leads to the depths of space. "This is¡­¡­" The elder sister wearing purple soft armor couldn't help but take a step forward. There was a hint of shock in the voice. "Hahaha, Brother Yinliu has a good eye." Buck smiled and said, "This is the Gate of Taichu, a middle-grade Taoist artifact. It has existed for a very long time, and the true meaning of space in it is even more profound." "It is rumored that it can ignore spatial distance and can jump through space." "It's even possible to block space." "Once you become a divine weapon through sacrifice and merge into the soul, you can understand the mystery of the true meaning of teleportation." "Of course, I don't know much about the mysterious things I gave you." "Because I can't afford it. I can't buy it and play with it for a few days before selling it to Wanjielou." Buck said, shaking his head. "What!" "The Gate of Taichu?" "Ignore space? Space jump!" "Block the space!" Liu Jing¡¯s eyes were already clear. This is simply a treasure tailor-made for you! "Master Buck, how many yuan stones are needed for the Gate of Taichu?" Liu Jing asked excitedly, his eyes gleaming. "Mid-grade Taoist artifacts generally range from one billion yuan to three billion yuan. This Gate of Taichu, the Ten Thousand Realms Tower, is priced at 2.4 billion yuan." Buck said with a smile. "What!" "Twenty-four billion yuan stones!" "I'm going to fuck you, uncle" Liu Jing opened his eyes wide. 2.4 billion yuan stone. Damn it, why don¡¯t you go grab it! But among the three Taoist artifacts, it seems that the Gate of Taichu is related to speed. There is the mystery of the true meaning of space. You can change your slowness in speed. But it turned out to be 240,000 yuan stone. ThisAll owners can enjoy it first. " "Of course, you can rest assured that the introduction of the items will be better than what I said." ¡°Even if it¡¯s even slightly weaker than what I said, you can get a full refund.¡± Buck said quickly, and after finishing speaking, he looked at the elder sister expectantly. What the eldest sister said earlier made the identity of the killer eldest sister suddenly become mysterious. It gave Buck, the host, something to look forward to. "That's it." The eldest sister seemed to know the rules of Wanjie Tower, she just asked tentatively. "Sister, do you want this Gate of Taichu?" Liu Jing couldn¡¯t help but ask. Because he wants it too, but the price is too expensive. Maybe it¡¯s not that the price is too expensive, this should be the price that a middle-grade Taoist artifact should have. But Liu Jing is too poor! Poverty limits imagination. Just like the weak human race and monster beasts, they dare not imagine the existence of the formless realm. "Yes, your temperament and the way of space you have understood. If you have this Gate of Absolute Beginning, you will definitely be even more powerful!" "This Taoist weapon is more suitable than me." Liu Jing¡¯s eyes suddenly lit up. If the ethereal body of the eldest sister can understand the true meaning of space, she can obtain this Gate of Absolute Beginning. There are definitely incredible gains. It is not difficult to reach the late stage or even the peak of the phaseless realm in a short period of time. But Liu Jing shook his head again. Too expensive! At least Liu Jing can¡¯t afford it now, 1.5 billion doesn¡¯t seem like a lot. "This Gate of Taichu is indeed very important to me. I have been looking for this Taoist artifact for many years." "It's a pity that I have never met him." Although the eldest sister¡¯s voice was calm, Liu Jing, Buck, and Dao Bujia still heard a hint of excitement. "Master Buck, if Brother Yinliu wants to buy your Taichu Gate, can you give me a 50% discount?" The eldest sister asked tentatively again, but her voice was somewhat decided. "What!" "50% off?" "Two billion yuan stones?" "This won't work!" Buck shook his head quickly. "I said, I can give Brother Yinliu a 50% discount on items under one billion, but I'm in a dilemma if it's over one billion." Buck shook his head helplessly. "Sister, if you really want it, I can get it for you." "it's not a big deal!" Liu Jing licked his lips, the ferocity in his eyes revealed. "What!" "Brother Yinliu, you, you are crazy!" Buck¡¯s pupils shrank. "This guy!" Dao Bujia also looked alarmed. I saw a fierce look in Liu Jing's eyes. This is not a joke. But you really dare to rob the Wanjie Building! He actually thought of robbing Wanjie Tower! This, this is crazy! Since practicing so far, Dao Bujia, Buck has never seen such a crazy person, no, he has never seen any life that dares to be so crazy. Robbery the Wanjie Building! This is not how you are looking for death! This involves taking care of the people around you! "Silver flow!" The most shocking thing is the eldest sister. There is a slight tremor in the voice. The beautiful eyes under the purple mask flashed with strange light. This is the first time she has been touched by a man. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 164 The opportunity has come ?? "Mr. Buck, is it true that we can't get discounts?" The eldest sister asked the landlord Buck again. "Wow~!" As soon as he opened his mouth, Liu Jing created a dignified and depressing atmosphere. Slowly roll away. If she really wants to rob the Wanjie Tower, Liu Jing can have no scruples, but if her identity is found out, then the forces behind her may also have to face the Wanjie Tower. It¡¯s just a Taoist artifact and it¡¯s not worth it to enmity with Wanjie Tower! "Hoo~!" Long Jing, Bai Qingqiu, Butcher, Crazy Knife, and Hunter also breathed a sigh of relief. "You old pervert, how dare you want to rob the Wanjie Tower!" Long Jing roared unceremoniously in Liu Jing¡¯s ears. Because right on Liu Jing¡¯s shoulder, you can¡¯t feel that Liu Jing, the bastard, exudes an aura of seeking unity. But there was a sparkle flowing in Long Jing's sharp eyes. "It seemed that if Liu Jing really wanted to rob the Wanjie Tower, she would have already set her sights on the many weapons and pills she saw in the hall of the Wanjie Tower. ??Become the best at the first time and grab it like crazy! If we can really loot this Ten Thousand Realms Building. It¡¯s definitely not as simple as billions of yuan stones. "Hoo~!" As if thinking of getting rich after the robbery, Long Jing's feathers were sharply cut. His eyes were like those of a hawk, and he turned around. "this¡­¡­" ¡°It¡¯s not like we can¡¯t get discounts.¡± Buck looked at Liu Jing, then at the eldest sister, and said with a helpless smile: "Brother Yinliu, if you really want to buy it, I can give you a 30% discount." "Thirty percent off is already my highest authority. I also get this discount when I buy something worth over one billion." "Of course, you must sell these eleven photography beads to me." Seeing the fierce look in Liu Jing¡¯s eyes gradually fade away, Buck secretly breathed a sigh of relief. Liu Jingzhen wanted to go crazy and rob Wanjie Tower, but he couldn't stop him. The heaven and earth are so vast that there are no wonders. There are also some strong people who have lost their minds and gone crazy. The existence of crazy demons in the formless realm often appears. ?? Especially some old antiques in the phaseless realm who have no worries and no worries. Once they go crazy, it will be a terrible thing. Although he will definitely be killed by Wanjie Tower. But what the lunatic challenges is death. If you really try to stop it, your life will be in danger. Unless the leader of the Kingdom of Ten Thousand Demons takes action! Otherwise, no one can stop it. Even if it takes at least three days, there will be strong men chasing Liu Jing in the Ten Thousand Realms Tower. ¡°But that¡¯s what happened later. Especially those who know that their end is approaching and there is no hope of breakthrough. They often kill before death. Or just rob the treasures in the Wanjie Tower and make a last ditch effort. He even dares to challenge the realm of immortality! The madness of wanting to put oneself to death and live another life! "30% off?" "That's 1.68 billion yuan stone?" The eldest sister¡¯s head moved slightly. It seems to be weighing. But it made Buck¡¯s eyes gleam. He could already hear the eldest sister¡¯s excitement about buying it. If you can sell the Taichu Gate, you can also purchase these eleven extremely valuable photography beads. This is a great contribution to him in Wanjie Tower. The resources provided to him by Wanjie Tower will also be better. "Brother Yinliu" The eldest sister suddenly looked at Liu Jing. "No need to ask me, these eleven photography beads are yours." Liu Jing waved his hand, and there was no way he could not tell what the eldest sister meant. "Okay, Lord Buck, I'll just give you another 180 million yuan, right?" The eldest sister didn¡¯t even move her head, but her voice became excited. "That's right, I value these eleven photography beads for you at 1.5 billion. If you give me another 180 million yuan, you can buy the Gate of Taichu." Buck¡¯s face became excited. "I don't have many Yuan Stones. These one million Yuan Crystals and these eight million Yuan Judan are worth the 180 million Yuan Stones." "Wow~!" While the eldest sister was speaking, she waved her hand and took out one million Yuan Crystals and eight million Ju Yuan Crystals.; A majestic force of space suddenly swept up from the elder sister's body. "Yinliu, Master Buck, Elder Dao Bujia, please continue." "Do not bother me." "Wow~!" The eldest sister¡¯s voice echoed in place, but her body suddenly dispersed. ¡°Buzz~!¡± They condensed again, already in the secret room on the flying boat outside the Wanjie Tower. The momentum of Ba Gang, who was refining Xinaka Yuan Shen cross-legged on the deck, was a little shaken. "What!" "How could we suppress the Gate of Taichu so easily!" Buck¡¯s face was shocked, as if he didn¡¯t feel the deep space origin power on his eldest sister¡¯s head. "What a mysterious true meaning of space." Dao Bujia slightly narrowed his sharp eyes. It¡¯s not that I¡¯m shocked by the Gate of Taichu, but I¡¯m shocked by the mystery of the way of space that my eldest sister faces. "Master Buck, are there any Taoist tools similar to the Gate of Taichu?" Liu Jing looked excited but looked at Buck with authority. The moment the Gate of Taichu was unsealed, the true meaning of space blockade and space jump shocked Liu Jing's mind. If you have this kind of Taoist weapon, you will never be able to escape in front of yourself in the middle and late stages of the phaseless realm! "Brother Yinliu, I really don't have it anymore. Other Wanjie Towers should have it." "However, there are very few space-type Taoist artifacts. If there are any, they are sold at auction." "You won't sell it like me." Buck smiled bitterly and shook his head. "Auction?" Liu Jing frowned. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? If you buy it normally, he won¡¯t have a single Yuan Stone now. "Brother Yinliu, don't embarrass Mr. Buck." "The existence of Taoist utensils depends on fate." "Just like your eldest partner, she must have been looking for space-like artifacts for a long time." "It was her destiny to meet the Gate of Taichu this time." "Otherwise, she wouldn't be able to come to our Kingdom of Ten Thousand Demons alone, and Buck wouldn't bring her here." Dao Bujia withdrew his gaze and looked at the eldest sister's head. He looked at Liu Jing meaningfully. "Okay, maybe it really depends on fate." Liu Jing was relieved. "Um?" "What kind of knife do you have? Why does it have such a fierce aura?" Liu Jing glanced at the knife with a handle as long as the blade. "Brother Yinliu, this is a low-grade Taoist weapon that kills witches and contains the true power of the Tao of Wind." ¡°He also possesses a hint of innate spiritual awareness.¡± "A Taoist weapon with innate spiritual awareness, even a low-grade Taoist tool, will be sold for close to one billion." "But this witch-slaying knife is only sold for 300 million yuan." "It's because his innate spiritual awareness is a devouring force." "Not only will it swallow up the enemy's vitality and spiritual power, it will also swallow up the master's vitality and spiritual power!" "So even if you have innate spiritual awareness and sell it so cheaply, you still can't sell it." "It was placed in this Ten Thousand Realms Tower before I took over as the owner of the Ten Thousand Realms Tower." Buck shook his head slightly, this kind of knife is not easy to use. ??When fighting the enemy with bad words, he was not seriously injured by the enemy, but was struck by his own sword. Otherwise, a knife that awakened the congenital spirit consciousness was already bought by the knife. "Oh, war witch?" "Devoured by innate spiritual sense?" Liu Jing¡¯s eyes moved slightly. I just felt a fierce aura from this war witch, which seemed to be the devouring intention. never mind. Liu Jing shook his head. Damn it, if you don¡¯t have a piece of Yuan Stone, it¡¯s just a Taoist weapon! ¡°Buzz~!¡± But at this moment Liu Jing¡¯s brows trembled. "Beiming, the opportunity has come. Gufeng will go to Xianyun Villa alone and will pass near Shura Ancient City in ten days." ¡°Let¡¯s join forces to kill him!¡± ¡°Buzz buzz~!¡± Between Liu Jing¡¯s brows and between his brows, a sound transmission power came from his mind. "Kshatriya!" Liu Jing¡¯s eyes sparkled The Kshatriya of the Shura tribe actually ignited the original sound-transmitting blood talisman at this time. Liu Jing almost forgot. But the Kshatriyas still remember to join forces with Liu Jing to surround and kill the Qianxing Dynasty¡¯s Northern Territory Supervisory Envoy Gu Fengtai! It seems that the Kshatriya is so obsessed with the Taoist artifact of the Shura clan in the hands of Gu Fengtai. ¡°We will pass by Shura Ancient City in ten days!¡± Liu Jing licked his lips and a fierce light flashed in his eyes. This is indeed an opportunity! Because the Gufengtai Shadow Killer Organization was offered a reward of 160 million yuan. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)?. But the Kshatriyas still remember to join forces with Liu Jing to surround and kill the Qianxing Dynasty¡¯s Northern Territory Supervisory Envoy Gu Fengtai! It seems that the Kshatriya is so obsessed with the Taoist artifact of the Shura clan in the hands of Gu Fengtai. ¡°We will pass by Shura Ancient City in ten days!¡± Liu Jing licked his lips and a fierce light flashed in his eyes. This is indeed an opportunity! Because the Gufengtai Shadow Killer Organization was offered a reward of 160 million yuan. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 166 Take you to kill people ?? "Wow~!" Liu Jing holds the demon fox Bai Qingqiu in his arms, and stands with the dragon thorn on his shoulders, Dao Bujia, Buck, Butcher, Crazy Knife, and Hunter. He flashed in the air and appeared outside the Wanjie Tower. Everyone looked at the flying boat parked in mid-air with shock or excitement. ¡°Woooooooooo~!¡± Since the eldest sister fused with the Gate of Taichu, exited the Ten Thousand Realms Tower, and returned to this flying boat. The space around the flying boat was a little chaotic. It shocked countless demon clans in the Ten Thousand Demon Kingdom. But at this moment, the chaos has slowly dissipated, and instead it is filled with a deep, ethereal, and mysterious ethereal aura. The entire spaceship seemed to be enveloped by a majestic force of space. It¡¯s like being isolated in a strange space. ??Making Ba Gang, who was sitting cross-legged and meditating on the head of the flying boat, covered in golden fur, looked noble and mysterious. "Ouch~!" "Roar~!" "Yo~!" "" But it still attracted some demon clans nearby. Everybody looked this way. Even huge ferocious monsters were attracted from further places in all directions. A clan of demons in the Heaven and Earth Realm that are hundreds of meters in size. A thousand-meter Yuanshen Realm monster clan. There are even large monsters in the formless realm that are tens of thousands of meters in size. The surging demonic force alone is enough to scare the monks in the phaseless realm to death. "Wow~!" Suddenly, the space at the head of the flying boat was distorted, like a patchwork of space cubes, and a woman wearing purple soft armor was arranged. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Sister. "Silver flow." There was a hint of joy in the eldest sister¡¯s voice. The cold and stern temperament is even more ethereal. The moment the name ¡®Silver Stream¡¯ was called out, it was as if a goddess from above fell into the mortal world. There is a hint of life. Otherwise, you must think that the goddess who does not eat fireworks deep in the space. Although we are standing at the head of the flying boat, we feel that it is endless and far-reaching, and that we are separated by different time and space. "Space field!" Dao Bujia's sharp gaze suddenly shrank. The eldest sister who merged with Taichu Gate actually analyzed the way of the field! And it¡¯s the way to the space field! The true meaning of space is far superior to some other true meanings. It is extremely difficult to understand and analyze. Yin and Yang, five elements, space, time and space, destruction, devouring, reincarnation, life and death, cause and effect, etc. These are extremely profound and powerful true meanings. By understanding any of them to a very deep level, you can achieve the supreme path. But these true meanings are also extremely difficult to comprehend. "There are very few people who are truly successful." Just like the True Meaning of the Five Elements, many monks tried to get started and understood some small categories within the True Meaning of the Five Elements. What are the weaker true meanings of freezing point, raging flames, stars, streams, the power of the earth, dead trees blooming in spring, Geng metal penetrating, water benefiting all things without competing for it. I want to analyze it from the shallower to the deeper. The elders of the sect¡¯s forces generally teach this way. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? being taken gradually. But the eldest sister directly understood the mysteries of the realm of space. This is genius! A true super genius! "The human race is truly blessed by nature." After understanding the wonders of the realm, Sister Tou¡¯s status in Dao Bujia¡¯s heart instantly soared. Without understanding the wonders of the realm, even the peak cultivation level of the phaseless realm is nothing to Dao Bujia. But if you understand the realm, even Dao Bujia in the early stage of the phaseless realm will take a second look. ?????????? Because in the early stage of the Phaseless Realm when you understand the wonders of the realm, you are definitely powerful enough to fight against the peak of the Phaseless Realm. In the formless realm, only by understanding the way of the realm can one be truly strong! Only by understanding the Tao of the realm can the soul and soul be united. Only then can we have the hope of impacting the realm of immortality! And a killer who is proficient in the way of space and also understands the field of space. The level of terror made even Dao Bujia cautious. "Later stage of phaseless realm!" "What a mysterious true meaning of space!" Buck¡¯s toad face was even more horrified.The starry sky. "yes!" Dao Bujia said excitedly: "Master of the country, although Yinliu is from the human race, he has no racial hatred and no cunning and cunningness of the human race." "Although he is a killer and has an arrogant and bohemian personality, he is as passionate about love and justice as our demon clan." "He also has the alien bloodline of my demon clan beside him. Not only did he not enslave him, but he gave him the soul of the phaseless realm without hesitation!" Dao Bujia was full of curiosity about Liu Jing. Winning over Liu Jing was thought to be a huge price. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? An extremely strong person in the phaseless realm without any power will definitely have many forces to win over him. But Liu Jing is generous and friendly to Ba Gang. If Liu Jing hadn¡¯t been strong enough, Dao Bujia would have thought that Liu Jing was deliberately trying to make friends with the demon clan of her Ten Thousand Demon Kingdom. "Um." "There is a mysterious aura about him, which is very mysterious." "My clone can't even spy on it." There was a hint of surprise in the voice of the Eye of the Void. "What?" "A mysterious aura?" With Dao Bujia, Buck looked surprised. "Hehehe, this silver stream is not simple, I am actually looking forward to him coming to Xianyun Villa." ¡°Buzz~!¡± After speaking, the Eye of the Void slowly dissipated. Leaving behind Dao Bujia with a shocked expression and Buck with wide-open toad eyes. ¡­¡­ ********* I¡¯m really ashamed! The plot was written and deleted, and deleted and written again. I am not satisfied with the last few pictures. But it was sent out anyway I also want to write a few more, and even the plot has been laid out. As soon as you sit down, you can start writing. Two updates a day is easy. But when people reach middle age, they can¡¯t help themselves. Some family elders have passed away, relatives are moving, and the company has an annual meeting. There are also friends who have opened a business! well! ??????This is a process of spiritual practice. See yourself, see the heaven and earth, and see all living beings! ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 167 Ancient Wind Tower ?? "Yin Liu, who do you want to take me to kill?" "Wow~!" The flying boat shot through the air. It seems that it is because of the breakthrough in cultivation that he has analyzed the secrets of the field. The eldest sister standing next to Liu Jing, her voice was filled with confidence. ?? Even if the strength is weak, the will is strong. Weakness is still weak. If you want to straighten your spine, you must have enough confidence and confidence. Why do the strong men become more and more powerful? It¡¯s because I keep getting stronger and surpassing myself. But the eldest sister¡¯s confidence seemed to be a joy of finally catching up with Liu Jing. "Wow~!" Long Jing, Butcher, Crazy Knife, and Hunter all looked at Liu Jing. Only Bai Qingqiu in his arms looked lazy. "Take you to kill Gu Fengtai, the supervisor of the Northern Territory of the Qianxing Dynasty!" Liu Jing said slightly, with a cold light flashing in his eyes. "Ancient Fengtai!" "You want to kill him!" The eldest sister¡¯s voice was filled with shock. "What!" "Gufengtai, one of the four great supervisors of the Thousand Stars Dynasty!" Butcher, hunter, mad knife, the sound is even more shocking. Obviously, everyone has heard the name of Gu Fengtai, the supervisor of the Northern Territory of the Thousand Stars Dynasty. "Brother Yinliu, it proves that my cultivation can kill other peaks of the Phaseless Realm. Why did you choose Gufengtai?" "You must know that killing an inspector of the Thousand Stars Dynasty is a provocation to the Thousand Stars Dynasty's face." "Even if the Thousand Stars Dynasty is concerned about you, it will definitely arrest you for the sake of face." "I will even send strong men to kill you!" The eldest sister¡¯s head was a little solemn, as if she didn¡¯t expect that the person Liu Jing wanted to take her to kill was actually Gu Fengtai, the supervisor of the Northern Territory of the Qianxing Dynasty. "Wanted?" "Hehehe, as killers, are we still afraid of being wanted?" "Just come and kill one of them." "As for why you killed Gu Fengtai, I can only say that he was unlucky." Liu Jing¡¯s eyes sparkled. "Um?" But Liu Jing¡¯s mind was suddenly cleansed. ¡°Buzz buzz~!¡± Like ripples vibrating in the void. "This is¡­¡­" Liu Jing¡¯s expression changed slightly as his mind was shaken. I felt a murderous intention towards myself. Although it is extremely obscure, it allows Liu Jingyi to reach the spiritual realm of Qing Ming's peak. Caught a ripple! Like a stone dropped into water, ripples are produced. Liu Jing, whose mind stirred like a void ocean, felt the fluctuation. That was a murderous intention directed at myself. If they are too far apart, Liu Jing can't feel it. "This breath" "It's a Kshatriya!" "Wow~!" Liu Jing¡¯s eyes were like swords, piercing through the void and looking in the direction where he felt the killing intent. "Why would a Kshatriya want to kill me?" "Is it just a foreplay to join forces with me to kill Gu Fengtai? His goal is to kill me after killing Gu Fengtai?" Liu Jing¡¯s mind was spinning. The more I think about it, the more likely it is. The face of the Kshatriya has even been replayed. "Hehehe." In the end, I couldn¡¯t help but laugh ferociously. "The Shura clan is indeed fickle and crazy, and they still want to kill me?" "Yes!" "This Kshatriya must have known that I had the Hades Tower and couldn't kill me when he came to Shuibei River!" "Caixu thought he was a snake and said he wanted to join forces with me to kill Gu Fengtai." "This is not just to use me to kill Gu Fengtai." "You can also use this to lure me out and really kill me!" Liu Jing licked his lips, his expression cold and sinister. "It's a pity that he doesn't know that I, Beiming, am the Yinliu that is now feared by other extremes of the phaseless realm!" "Yinliu is the Demon King of Beiming!" "If he knew it, he would be scared to death!" "Hahaha¡­¡­" Liu Jing laughed wildly, with murderous intent raging in his eyes. The expressions of the eldest sister, Long Jing, and the butcher all changed. ¡°Buzz~!¡±?? Kshatriya opened his eyes. "What's wrong?" Bakun asked. "Beiming from Shuibei River is here, and he can arrive so quickly." "Isn't this guy hiding in Shuibei River?" The Kshatriya¡¯s eyes were sharp and somewhat suspicious. ¡°Idiot, is it too soon?¡± "Perhaps I was just going to Xianyun Villa and you called me here." "This is the dish that was served!" But Ba Kun became excited and looked like he wanted to devour it immediately. "Going to Xianyun Villa?" Hearing this, the Kshatriya nodded slightly. This is possible. ¡°Buzz~!¡± He immediately released his own breath, filling the void. Whoever is sensing his aura can accurately sense it as long as the distance is not too far. Liu Jing was like this when he first felt Ba Gang and Bai Qingqiu. Of course, Ba Gang, who is in the Yuanshen realm, cannot avoid Liu Jing's induction. And the existence of the formless realm has already connected with Qing Ming. Once the aura is restrained, it is difficult to sense it. , Unless the other party can release his breath. "Um?" "Why do I feel like I have heart palpitations!" The Kshatriya's eyes changed as he exuded his own aura. "Wow~!" He immediately calmed down his breath. With a cautious mind, even the slightest difference made him wary. This is why he has lived so long. "Look, a flying boat is coming!" Ba Kun¡¯s bloodthirsty eyes suddenly looked to the sky. I saw a flying boat coming through the sky. "Um?" "Killer!" Although they are far apart, Kshatriya and Bakun are the two Shura clans at the peak of the formless realm. In an instant, everyone saw a female assassin with a graceful figure wearing purple soft armor standing on the head of the flying boat. A female killer with advanced cultivation in the phaseless realm! "Wow~!" Before the Kshatriyas could wait, the two Shura tribes of Bakun and Kun were surprised. Another party also flashed a black flying boat that broke through the clouds. Standing on Fei Zhou Zhou¡¯s head, with his hands behind his back, was a middle-aged man dressed in Chinese clothes. "It's him!" "Ancient Fengtai!" The eyes of Kshatriya and Prakun changed at the same time. "oh!" "Killer?" "There are also Shura clan?" The man in fine clothes frowned slightly and glanced at the elder sister with purple soft armor. Then he looked at the two Shura clansmen who were at the peak of the Phaseless Realm on the top of the mountains in the distance. "It's you, Kshatriya!" The face of the man in fine clothes changed. The moment he recognized Kshatriya, a cold light surged in his eyes. The killing intent broke out uncontrollably. "Ancient Fengtai!" The bloodthirsty eyes of Kshatriya were also cold. The man in gorgeous clothes is Gu Fengtai, the supervisor of the northern region of the Qianxing Dynasty! For the Sky-Breaking Halberd of the Ancient Wind Tower, the Kshatriyas had fought twice with Gu Feng. At this moment, enemies are extremely jealous when they meet. "kill!" Ba Kun¡¯s bloodthirsty eyes were already blood red. He also knew that Gu Fengtai held the Shura clan¡¯s Taoist weapon, the Sky-Breaking Halberd! They immediately broke through the air raid and rushed out. "kill!" The Kshatriya even came out of the hole with a halberd. The three powerful men didn¡¯t care at all about a killer who was in the late stage of the Phaseless Realm. Even everyone could see that the opponent's entire flying boat was enveloped by a strange space force. Nor did he take this killer who was in the late phase of the phaseless realm in his eyes. ¡­¡­ ??****** ??Thank you to everyone who gave us good reviews, sent flowers, voted, and updated me. Small palm, big warmth. We will definitely work hard to update, and we will live up to Tathagata and live up to you! (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 168 I really thought I couldn¡¯t kill you! ?? "Kshatriya, you are a scoundrel who was driven out of the ancient city of Shura! "You actually want to ambush me?" Seeing Bakun, the Kshatriyas came out of the sky to kill him. The Qianxing Dynasty¡¯s Northern Territory Supervisor, Gufengtai, was majestic and his eyes were shining brightly. Although I was a little shocked, I was not afraid at all. Instead, the murderous intent was like a tide, sweeping across the mountains and rivers. "Gufengtai, shut up!" "You humble human being, no one can save you today!" "The Demonic Tooth of Anger!" ¡°Buzz~!¡± The Kshatriya's face was ferocious, and his terrifying body tore into the sky. The trident in Setsuna's hand, which was close to a hundred kilometers away, penetrated Xu Ming, and struck with a blast that shattered the world. ¡°Woooooooooo~!¡± A ferocious and roaring demonic figure condensed into the void within a radius of 100,000 meters. It¡¯s like countless demons and evil souls are angry and biting. With the power of one move, the field is generated. It is also the cruelty that reveals the Shura clan's crazy bloodthirst and murderous war spirit. "Wheel of Revenge!" Bakun¡¯s body even changed into a size of 30,000 meters, like a giant demon god. Explode your best fighting posture. The vitality fire all over the body is intense. "Chi la~!" A blood wheel full of warlike teeth cuts through the void. ??Cut away the spiritual power surrounding the ancient wind tower. The space particles turned into blood wheels visible to the naked eye and strangled them. Although not as profound as Kshatriya. But it has also explored a hint of the power of the field. And the bloody killing force is even more ferocious than that of the Kshatriyas. "No one can save me?" "Kshatriya, you can't escape this time, whether in heaven or on earth!" Gu Fengtai¡¯s eyes are sharp, his face is cold, and his momentum is like a rainbow. "The Thousand Stars Great Ming King!" The ancient Fengtai's hands are tied together on the chest. ¡°Buzz~!¡± Behind him, a majestic and ancient shadow appeared out of thin air. It¡¯s like a god from ancient times descending! The power of a phantom can actually rival the power of Kshatriya and Bakun, the Shura clan at the peak of the formless realm. You must know that the Kshatriyas have the ferocity to kill those at the peak of the phaseless level. But the more this happens, the more it reflects the power of Gu Fengtai, one of the four supervisory envoys of the Qianxing Dynasty. It seems that one person can match three or four peak formless realms! "Boom~!" The moment when the powers of both sides collide. The void is annihilated. The vitality collapsed. The true meaning is rampant. The dazzling light instantly dimmed the clear sky. "Peng~!" A vortex of nothingness was formed within a hundred kilometers that strangled everything. "Wow~!" The terrifying true meaning, vitality, strength, and spiritual power strangled out like a storm. A shock wave visible to the naked eye exploded instantly. Reaching thousands of kilometers away "Hula~!" But the airflow that tore through the air and exploded could not reach the flying boat where the eldest sister's head was. It is not blocked by the flying boat's protective gas shield. Rather, it is a mystery that is confused by a strange force of space. "Sister, are you sure you can kill three of them?" On the flying boat, Liu Jing looked at the battlefield in the distance with a grin. He was obviously standing next to the eldest sister. But the ancient wind tower, Kshatriya, and Prakun were not seen just now. The true meaning of space was confused by the eldest sister, coupled with Liu Jing's own method of concentrating his breath. At the peak of the phaseless realm, Liu Jing¡¯s existence cannot be sensed even with mental power. The naked eye is confused by the space field on the head of the eldest sister. If you want to sense Liu Jing, you must be at the peak of the phaseless realm who is proficient in the way of space. Or the existence of the limit of formless realm. Otherwise, it would be difficult to find Liu Jing. "When it comes to assassination, you can kill one by surprise, but the second one will be much more difficult." "However, I am here to verify my own cultivation. I will kill one first, leaving one for you and one for me!" The eldest sister¡¯s voice was calm??The machine is average. Kill at all costs! Enjoy the joy of killing! But it seems like there is an sworn hatred between Gufengtai and Gufengtai! We must distinguish between life and death! "The Wheel of Punishment!" "Wow~!" Ba Kun¡¯s expression was even more ferocious and twisted. Like a slaying demon! During the rotation of the blood wheel, there is a ferocity that cuts flesh and bones, breaks limbs, stabs the throat, cuts the soul, and chokes the blood! It seems as if I have just discovered the secret of the field. But he became more and more proficient in this battle, treating the Ancient Wind Tower as a whetstone. "I really thought I couldn't kill you!" The vigor of Gufengtai, whose body was shaking, was surging, and his face was as cold as a knife. ¡°Buzz~!¡± With a flip of his hand, he took out a gold halberd that was entirely gilded, had a terrifying aura, and was covered in raging flames. There are straight blades and horizontal blades, like halberds, spears and spears. The flames on it are still white fire. But it is not the vitality flame. It is a kind of white fire with the power of the soul. It seems to be a true meaning! "Heaven-Breaking Halberd!" "It's the Taoist weapon, the Sky-Breaking Halberd!" Kshatriya, Bakun, had his eyes wide open on his ferocious twisted face! The killing power has increased by three points! "Boom~!" But when Gu Feng Tai took out the Sky-Breaking Halberd, his momentum suddenly changed. Transformed into a demon. The aura is ferocious and violent, bloodthirsty and killing. Like a Shura clan! "Damn it!" "It's so possible that you can refine the Taoist weapon of my Shura clan!" The Kshatriya's eyes were about to burst, and he let out a roar that ripped through the sky. "kill!" ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Ba Kun has gone crazy and kills towards the ancient wind platform. He wants to snatch the Sky-Breaking Halberd. It is rumored that the Heaven-Breaking Halberd was a Taoist weapon used by an Immortal Realm venerable from the Shura tribe. There must be some inheritance from the Shura clan. This makes Prakun and Kshatriya crazy. "Kill the night!" "Wow~!" But at this moment, a black sword light suddenly flashed. It penetrated through Ba Kun¡¯s head and came out from the back of his head to the center of his eyebrows. The sky and the earth seemed to be still. "Forehead¡­¡­" Ba Kun, whose face was crazily twisted, widened his eyes in disbelief. But every time he roared out, his true meaning had not yet burst out. His eyes have dimmed. The momentum all over his body was like a deflated rubber ball. The vitality, Shura fighting spirit, killing spirit, and life essence all collapsed at this moment. A Shura clan member at the peak of the phaseless realm died instantly. The soul of will was killed in an instant! ¡°Buzz~!¡± The huge body just trembled slightly and lost its will. Unexpectedly, the power of this black sword light annihilated countless Dharmakaya crystals. This is a decisive blow. The killing blow of a true killer! "What!" The Kshatriya with a ferocious expression suddenly turned his head. "What!" The pupils of Gufengtai, who was about to take action, shrank sharply. At the same time, he looked at the eldest sister's head, who was covered in purple soft armor but was still exquisite. "Space field!" ¡°Wow~! The ancient wind tower, the Kshatriya, his eyes trembled and his mind was shaken. The moment I felt a space fluctuation just now. Bakun has actually been killed! This is a killer enough to threaten them! "Purple soft armor!" "The true meaning of space!" "You are, you are the eldest sister of Tianying Killer!" Gu Fengtai¡¯s eyes flashed. As if he thought of something, he suddenly looked at the flying boat in the distance. I saw Liu Jing with silver hair on the flying boat. "Silver flow!" ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 169 Sky-Tearing Knife "Silver flow!" I saw Liu Jing with silver hair and black robe on the flying boat. Gu Fengtai¡¯s expression changed again. The elder sister of Tianying killer and the ultimate killer of phaseless realm Yinliu are inseparable. It has already spread to all major forces. The eldest sister¡¯s head is here, so the silver flow must be here! Even because of the shock of Yinliu, the name of the eldest sister also shocked everyone. "Silver flow!" The Kshatriya's eyes narrowed. I also saw Liu Jing who seemed to be smiling but not smiling on the flying boat. ?????????????????????????? The name of Yinliu shocked the world! The enemy Luo Luo Luo, the knife step, was amazing. Even more, he killed Xinaka, a genius who had cultivated in the late phase of the phaseless realm in the ancient city of Shura, in front of Rahula! So arrogant, arrogant and cruel. An invincible existence below the realm of immortality, with no power or scruples. Any force is afraid of being targeted by such a killer. "receive!" ¡°Buzz~!¡± The eldest sister has a cold and stern attitude. With one roll of spiritual power, the vitality of Ba Kun¡¯s Dharma Body was immediately dissipated, his Dharma Body died, and his soul was annihilated inch by inch. ??Into the space ring. Even the essence of Shattering Soul was collected. "Wow~!" And the eldest sister¡¯s body also had a slightly shaking and chaotic aura. A blow that kills the peak powerhouse in the phaseless realm. It seems effortless and perfect, yet unparalleled in strength. In fact, it was the pinnacle blow to the eldest sister¡¯s head. "Sending such a decisive blow will consume extremely much one's own vitality, true meaning, spiritual power, and even spiritual power. Even in order to kill Ba Kun, the eldest sister¡¯s energy and energy were condensed like never before. Explode the strongest assassination method beyond yourself! It¡¯s almost impossible to do it again! You must at least absorb this experience and understand the mystery of this time before you can do it. "Bakun!" Seeing that the eldest sister actually put away Bakun¡¯s Dharmakaya. My old friend died like this! The face of the Kshatriya was ferocious and ferocious. The murderous intention locked on the eldest sister¡¯s head. The space around the body was torn apart with cracks. But in the end, he still didn¡¯t take action. Because Gufengtai and Sistertou locked the Kshatriyas at the same time! ¡°Hehehe, what a smart woman.¡± Liu Jing on the flying boat suddenly laughed. The decisive blow of the eldest sister¡¯s head did not kill Gufengtai. Nor did he fight against the Kshatriyas. Instead, he chose Bakun. Not only because Bakun is the weakest among the three. The risk of killing Bakun is also the lowest. Because no matter success or failure, the eldest sister will not be surrounded! The hatred between Gufengtai and the Kshatriyas made it impossible for them to join forces to kill her! On the contrary, after killing Ba Kun, a triangular conflict will immediately form. Let the eldest sister move forward and retreat freely. In addition, Liu Jing¡¯s identity as the phaseless realm extreme killer ¡®Yinliu¡¯ shocked countless forces. The Kshatriya, whose eyes were so red that he was about to go crazy, did not dare to take action. The expression on Gufeng Tai¡¯s face changed, and there was even a hint of excitement. "Brother Yinliu, I am Gu Fengtai, the supervisor of Qianxing Dynasty." "Nie Shan is my junior brother." Gu Fengtai clasped his fists towards Liu Jing and said with a look of shock and excitement. "Um?" "Nie Shan?" Liu Jing¡¯s eyes moved slightly with murderous intent. "Nie Shan?" "The protector next to Ji Youwei?" Liu Jing opened his eyes. Ji Youwei is the princess of the Thousand Stars Dynasty, and Nie Shan is also a strong figure in the Phaseless Realm of the Thousand Stars Dynasty. He pretended to be a hermit of Taoist Xuyuan of Qingxu Sect. ¡°Did Nie Shan already tell Qianxing Dynasty? The Thousand Stars Dynasty recognized its own members of the Qingxu Sect? He is now famous all over the world. Does the Qianxing Dynasty want to use the Qingxu Sect to win over itself? Or do you want to use Qingxu Sect to threaten yourself? Liu Jing was shocked. ?p; But I don¡¯t know whether to look at Liu Jing or the Kshatriya. "snort!" ¡°I¡¯ve long seen that you want to escape!¡± Liu Jing¡¯s eyes were cold and he was smiling ferociously. "Wow~!" Take one step forward. Exploring with your right hand. ¡°Buzz~!¡± The witch-killing knife, filled with black energy all over his body, was suddenly in his hand. "The Sky-Tearing Knife!" ¡°Buzz~!¡± The killing move that was originally a claw technique was used under this witch-killing move. "Peng~!" Black light thundered, and the heaven and earth cracked. "Chi la~!" Like a sword squeezing the galaxy, the terrifying sword light instantly penetrated a hundred kilometers away, strangling the void further away. "Boom~!" The void is destroyed. "Wow~!" The Kshatriya cannon shot out. The ferocious body was stained with blood. With one strike, the body of the law was bleeding. "What!" Gu Fengtai opened his eyes wide. The distance of three hundred kilometers has exceeded the most effective attack range of a strong person in the phaseless realm. But the Kshatriya, who was at the peak of the formless realm, was still severely wounded by the sword! If it were within a hundred kilometers, Dharmakaya would be killed with one strike! "Damn it!" "Ahhhhh~!" "Boom~!" But the Kshatriya who staggered out vomiting blood shot out without looking back. There is vicious resentment in his eyes, and he is bloodthirsty but not crazy. There is a lot of ferocity in revenge in the future. "Did you escape?" ¡°Buzz~!¡± God Liu Jingtian steps through the void to pursue the Kshatriyas. "Walk!" The ancient style table looked horrified. "Wow~!" Without even thinking about it, he tore the void and ran away. Facing Liu Jing¡¯s crazy momentum, he really didn¡¯t have the confidence to win over him. Such a ruthless person can only be won over by Wen Qiong, the Grand Master of the Thousand Stars Dynasty, or by the Immortal Realm Master himself. "Dreamkilling~!" ¡°Buzz~!¡± But a faint light suddenly broke through the sky and approached the eyebrows of Gufengtai. The space is cut to seal off all directions. The ethereal light instantly transformed into thousands of phantoms and came from the east cave to kill. The sword on the eldest sister's head came from the void, and there was no way to avoid it. It¡¯s enough to threaten the Qianxing Dynasty supervisor Gu Fengtai! ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 170 Murderous intention arises "Boom~!" The air waves burst, and the true meaning surged. Gufengtai retreated while fighting. But the surrounding space was blocked and solidified. It makes him feel like an ordinary person is restrained in the water. There is no way to escape at this moment! "Sister, do you really want to be an enemy of my Thousand Stars Dynasty?" Gu Fengtai¡¯s body shook and his eyes were sharp. He really doesn¡¯t want to antagonize the pair of killers, ¡®Yinliu¡¯ and Sister Tou. I don¡¯t even want to be an enemy. Because if we can win over these two killers, Yin Liu or Sister Tou. There are endless benefits for him. It is more likely for the Thousand Stars Dynasty to reverse the current situation. At least we can gain a greater advantage in the battle with the Dream Dynasty! Not to mention that the silver flow at the limit of the phaseless realm can frighten countless strong men in the Great Dream Dynasty ??A single killer sister who is proficient in the space field. Except for the immortal realm venerables and the limitless ones in the formless realm. He, Gufengtai, can¡¯t guarantee that he can avoid the assassination of his eldest sister! Even fighting head-on is very difficult. The peak of the non -phase contestation was repaired, and the pressure was felt in the later stages of the non -phase. The strange and profound way of space. ??????????? Let the eldest sister be already in an invincible position! "If this kind of killer sneaks into the army of the Dameng Dynasty to assassinate, he will definitely not be inferior to the deterrent power of the limit of the phaseless realm. It¡¯s a pity that Gufengtai came with full expectations. Fortunately, you can meet the silver flow here. I thought it was my chance. But I didn¡¯t expect that because of the eldest sister¡¯s words, ¡°A mere supervisor wants to win over us, and Wen Qiong is here and that¡¯s not enough!¡± One sentence changed the situation. He is the majestic supervisor of the Northern Territory of the Qianxing Dynasty. He can be said to be inferior to one person and superior to tens of thousands of people. But in the eyes of the eldest sister, he became like a little minion. You are not even qualified to win over Yinliu! "Being an enemy of your Thousand Stars Dynasty?" "You think too highly of an inspector!" "Whoops~!" The eldest sister¡¯s voice seemed to be everywhere. The surrounding space is cutting and changing. A series of heads of eldest sisters wearing purple soft armor suddenly came to assassinate them with swords. Each statue is like a clone. Each one may be the original deity. Everything within a hundred kilometers of heaven and earth forms a space domain. Countless swordsmen came to kill them. Unless you have the power of Liu Jing to suppress everything instantly. It is powerful enough to suppress the elder sister's field. ?????????????????????????? Otherwise, within this space domain, ordinary people at the peak of the Phaseless Realm will not be able to escape death! The ancient wind tower is also a bit difficult to resist. "Don't force me!" The face of Gufeng Tai was ferocious, and his voice had a hint of determination. It shows the ruthlessness that the supervisor of the Thousand Stars Dynasty should have. ¡°Buzz~!¡± The broken halberd in his hand exploded with white fire. "Hula~!" A fierce, cruel, war, and killing atmosphere suddenly spewed out. "snort!" "I just want to force you to take action with all your strength!" "You can escape if you have the ability, and Yinliu will not kill you again." "If you don't have the ability, just die!" "Whoops~!" Seeing Gufengtai, she was about to go all out, and the true meaning of space in the eldest sister's head became more and more surging. The fighting spirit surges. It seems to be to stimulate Gufengtai to fight to the death. "Damn it!" I glanced at the silver stream and the Kshatriyas that had disappeared into the sky The murderous intent surged in Gufengtai¡¯s eyes. He really doesn¡¯t want to be an enemy of his eldest sister, and he doesn¡¯t want to miss a shocking killer like Yinliu. But if you don¡¯t break out crazily, don¡¯t even think about escaping. It is possible to die here. For a killer who is proficient in the ways of the space realm, even in a head-on fight, there is a kind of terror that has been lurking for a long time and always delivers the strongest blow. "The angry-eyed Ming Dynasty King!" It seems that the mind has been made up, Gufengtai no longer has any scruples. "Boom~!" A ferocious demonic figure holding a sky-breaking halberd suddenly condensed behind Gufengtai.   Ferocious, ancient, like the angry eyes of an Arhat and the killing of a demon king. Instantly strangled the space fields squeezed from all around. "Peng~!" The air wave exploded, and the true meaning swept in all directions. The void rolled out like a tidal wave. The power of Gufengtai at this moment is definitely as powerful as killing the peak of Wuxiang Realm. Both Kshatriya and Bakun will be defeated if they join forces, and may even be killed. ¡°Woooooooooo~!¡± But the space that has been strangled seems to be everywhere. Even after being instantly annihilated, the void of heaven and earth condensed again. The eldest sister¡¯s body seemed to be deep in the space field. Layers. The power of the ancient wind platform can only barely reach the elder sister's head. "As expected of the supervisory envoy of the Thousand Stars Dynasty." "Push the limit of the phaseless realm. You will be the strongest." The elder sister¡¯s voice echoed in the void. "How can this be!!" The ancient style table looks ugly. It is no longer possible to kill the eldest sister. The mystery of this space field alone is already invincible. And if the eldest sister wants to kill him, he must be careful. ?Otherwise, you may become the next Bakun! ¡°Boom, boom, boom~!¡± "Yinliu, you and I have no grievances, why do you want to kill me?" In the distant sky, the Kshatriyas vomited blood and roared. Once again, Liu Jing's sword light shook out of the void. He was unable to escape in front of Liu Jing, who owned the Taoist witch-killing knife! "No injustice or hatred?" "Do I need a reason to kill you?" "Chi la~!" Liu Jing has almost reached full speed. But he could only barely catch up with the Kshatriyas. Even within ten breaths at most, the Kshatriya will truly escape Liu Jing¡¯s pursuit. Once you escape from the attack range. Escape from Liu Jing¡¯s mental suppression. The bondage of spiritual power. The Kshatriyas can truly escape. "Damn it!" "Damn it!" The Kshatriya's face was distorted. "Beiming, you bastard, why haven't you come yet?" Thinking of Ba Kun¡¯s death, thinking of Gu Fengtai¡¯s survival. Thinking of being chased by Liu Jing at this moment. Kshatriyas hate everyone! I even hate Beiming who hasn¡¯t appeared for a long time! The murderous intention in my heart is overwhelming. Not even the rolling mountains and rivers can wash it away. "We can't let this guy escape!" Liu Jing¡¯s eyes were as cold as knives. Thinking of the Kshatriya's viciousness and malice, his murderous intention aroused. "No one should be able to see it here!" There is no life within the range covered by spiritual power. The profound power of the soul has even confused the memories and minds of some weak beings further away. Nothing can be imprinted on the void. "Humph, just see it when you see it. My happiness is the fundamental thing." ¡°Buzz~!¡± The moment the killing intent flashed in his eyes. A terrifying evil energy suddenly poured out from Liu Jing's body. "Boom~!" The mountains and rivers were shattered, and the heaven and earth collapsed. The vast land is filled with a bloody and terrifying demonic force. "What!" The Kshatriya's liver and gallbladder were split, and he looked at the 30,000-meter-large statue with wide-open frightened eyes. A ferocious demon turtle full of momentum. "How is it possible, you, how can you be Bei" "Swallow!" The Kshatriya has not yet said the word Beiming. The sky and the earth became dark. ¡°Buzz~!¡± The moment the black hole that swallows everything appears. Millions of kilometers of heaven and earth instantly turned into nothingness. It¡¯s as if everything has disappeared out of thin air. The power in the void, the true meaning and vitality existing between heaven and earth were all swallowed up. The Kshatriya of the Shura tribe at the peak of the formless realm, There was no resistance at all. The vast void seems to have been bitten into a piece. This is how ferocious Liu Jing is now that he has reached the limit of phaseless realm. The real peerless monster turtle! ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)bsp; This is how ferocious Liu Jing is now that he has reached the limit of phaseless realm. The real peerless monster turtle! ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 171 The Lord of Shura City "No!" The Kshatriya roared in terror. Under the suffocation of death, the Shura clan is known for its bloodthirsty, warlike, madness and killing. Also be frightened. "How is it possible, how is it possible!" "Yinliu turns out to be Beiming!" "Beiming turns out to be Yinliu!" The Kshatriya seemed to be unwilling to die. Dozens of blood talismans were ignited. It seems that he wants to convey this news. To imprint the sound into the void. Let those powerful people with profound spiritual power sense it! ¡°Buzz~!¡± But he found that his true meaning, vitality, spiritual power, and spiritual power had all disappeared. Even the Dharmakaya and Yuanshen seem to have lost control. "How can this be!" The Kshatriyas were terrified as never before. He was even more shocked by the mysterious world of glazed agate that surrounded him. Channels of true meaning unexpectedly appeared outside, turning into pillars of true meaning that shook the world. The qi of yin and yang is visible to the naked eye, and the qi of the five elements is changing. It¡¯s as wonderful as the beginning of heaven and earth. "Kshatriya!" "Wow~!" A ferocious demon turtle phantom appeared in front of the Kshatriya. The spiral corners on the ferocious turtle's back are like mountains. The scales on the edge are like blades. The four hooves are like pillars, holding up the vast sky. The sharp claws seem to be able to capture the ferocity of the void with just one claw. There are also unexpected silver scales on the top of Nilin's neck. "Peng~!" ??While the giant tail of the steel whip is swinging, one tail can blast the heaven and earth and the stars. This is a demon power that Kshatriya has never seen before! Even Dao Bujia is not so cruel. "Beiming!" "You, you are actually the killer Yinliu!" "You are actually the ultimate killer Yinliu of the phaseless realm!" The Kshatriya roared in horror. The Beiming Demon Emperor of Shuibei River was the bastard back then. It turned out to be a silver stream. It is already so powerful! How can this be! How can it be! The Kshatriyas couldn¡¯t believe it and found it difficult to accept this reality. But in front of this terrifying demonic force, his soul was trembling. "Hehehehe." Liu Jing laughed deeply, "I like Yinliu's identity very much. Kshatriya, you are the first to know my true identity." "It's worth dying." "Wow~!" Prince Liu Jing grinned and looked at the Kshatriya with an extremely ferocious look. Liu Jing is powerful after he is satisfied that he has shown his true self. If he had no scruples, Liu Jing would have a 70% to 80% chance of killing Yuan Zhan and Rahula. Even that shocking pen that can jump through space. Liu Jing was sure that he would be killed by surprise. This may also be the reason why Jingtianbi subconsciously sensed danger from Liu Jing. "No!" "Beiming, you can't kill me!" "You can't kill me!" ¡°Kill me and you will die too!¡± Hearing Liu Jing¡¯s words, the Kshatriya screamed in horror. "I will die if I kill you?" Liu Jinggui smiled ferociously, "Don't tell me it's Rahula behind you." "Rahula is really here, I will swallow him up this time!" ¡°Boom, boom, boom~!¡± Liu Jing condensed the phantom of the world inside his body, and the void around him shook, and the vastness of the world was shaking. In this world, Liu Jing is the only master. Will is God¡¯s will! ¡°It¡¯s not Rahula!¡± ¡°Rahula is nothing!¡± "Behind me is the Lord of Shura Ancient City. If you kill me, you will die too!" The Kshatriya became ferocious. But at this moment, let alone moving, self-destruction is impossible. "What?" "The Lord of Shura Ancient City?" "The Lord of the Immortal Realm!" Liu Jing¡¯s eyes moved slightly when he heard this. ?nbsp; The power of Heaven in the Liuli World was shaken. "Peng~!" The Kshatriya's Dharmakaya exploded without any resistance. "No!" "Beiming, you deserve to die!" "If you kill me, you will die too, and you will die too!" The remaining will of the Kshatriyas issued a bloody curse. "Wow~!" But the will was also annihilated. A intact soul slowly closed its dim eyes. ¡°Woooooooooooo~!¡± The Dharmakaya turns into a majestic energy and is absorbed by the rotation of the world inside the body. Liu Jing¡¯s dharma body and soul are only absorbed to heal his wounds. The cultivation base can no longer grow. It seems that the limit of the formless realm has been reached. The only thing that can break through is the soul. But if the soul wants to break through, then there is only a faint aura of harmony emanating from it. The combination of spirit and soul is the breakthrough. Once the soul and soul are united, you can enter a new realm of life. The realm of immortality! "Boom~!" The world inside the body is shaking. And Liu Jing himself, who was outside, had swallowed the Kshatriya. He immediately transformed back into a human being. "Broken soul!" "Wow~!" The majestic mental power instantly annihilated the remaining marks in the void. "Destroy!" The profound spiritual power annihilates the breath in the void. "If you can still find me in the Immortal Realm, then come!" Liu Jing¡¯s sharp eyes were ferocious and crazy. "Wow~!" After glancing around, he turned around and returned. ¡°Buzz~!¡± And at the moment of Kshatriya's death, deep in the forbidden area of ??the ancient city of Shura. On top of an altar. One of the blood talismans suspended around the altar suddenly burned. Instantly annihilated by flying ashes. "Kshatriya!" "Peng~!" In the center of the altar is a human snake-tailed Shura with a ferocious black horn and six arms. Suddenly he opened his eyes. "Boom~!" It was as if the world was collapsing in his eyes. The world collapses, killing, bloodshed, and war. The moment he opened his eyes, everything around the altar turned into nothingness. "Chi la~!" The terrifying snake of the Black-horned Shura clan flicked its tail, and its body suddenly disappeared. "Peng~!" Flashing again, he actually appeared in the void where Kshatriya was swallowed by Liu Jing. It¡¯s like being able to teleport. It is even more wonderful than the space jump of the Jingtian Pen. "Peng~!" Thousands of kilometers in radius. The sky and the earth are enveloped and blocked by a terrifying power! Every life is imprisoned. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 172 Meng Qianqiu "who is it!" "Who killed the Kshatriya!" The black-horned Shura clan stared. "Boom~!" The world with a radius of thousands of kilometers suddenly exploded. "Peng~!" The void collapsed. The earth disappears and the vastness collapses. Only a bloodthirsty and crazy billowing demonic energy was left. An angry one. It actually strangled thousands of kilometers in an instant! Liu Jing, who was at the limit of the phaseless realm, used his innate magical power, but he only swallowed up the void within a hundred kilometers range! Annihilating thousands of kilometers of heaven and earth in an instant. This is the power of the immortal realm! ¡°Oh oh oh oh~!¡± The bloodthirsty and terrifying demonic energy surges in the world. In just a few breaths, a ferocious demonic aura of ferocity, war, and killing was developed. Biting and roaring. "Show me!" "now!" The six-armed Shura tribe with black horns and a ferocious look on their faces, two of their arms formed a slapping seal in the air. ¡°Buzz~!¡± The void shook. Like the sea churning. "Wow~!" The world of thousands of kilometers where the true meaning of chaos rages. But it was quiet. ¡°Buzz~!¡± The void is inverted. The power of terror swept across the vastness. It seems to be reversing the void. It¡¯s normal to check the memories that existed in the void. The profound power can actually reverse the deeper power of the void. "Compared to Yuan Zhan's method of reversing the void at the limit of the phaseless realm, I don't know how much more powerful it is. ¡°Buzz~!¡± The void is rolling. The two fighting figures slowly condensed. It is vaguely visible that one of them is from the Shura clan. "Peng~!" But just when he was about to see another phantom. The void fell in vain. Breaking out a black hole of nothingness. The horror that devours everything! "What!" The six-armed Shura tribe with black horns on their foreheads opened their eyes. "Peng~!" His power to reverse the mark of the void was actually swallowed by the black hole. "This is¡­¡­" "The original way?" The six-armed Shura clan has a ferocious look and ferocious eyes. "Wow~!" But even his power that shrouds the world cannot reverse or seal this all-devouring black hole. After the black movement flashed, it dissipated again. The heaven and earth returned to silence. The black hole shadow can no longer be reversed! "Evil spirit?" The eyes of the six-armed Shura tribe were filled with evil energy. I sensed a trace of evil spirit from the power of this black hole! "It's not an imperial tapir!" "It's not that Dao Bu Jia either!" "who is it!" "Boom~!" The six-armed Shura clan looked ferocious. Even the Kshatriyas who reached the peak of the formless realm had no chance to ask for help. It can¡¯t be done at the limit of the phaseless realm. Even if one can kill with one strike, it is impossible to instantly annihilate the Kshatriya's will! In that moment, the Kshatriya's will can communicate with the blood talisman he left behind. Tell others who killed him! Although Ba Kun was killed by the elder sister with one blow, his will was instantly destroyed. But there are also several moments in this moment. Of course, after the death of Prakun, it is not like the Kshatriyas who have the state of immortality. It¡¯s useless for him to tell anyone! "who is it!" "Who dares to kill my son!" "Boom~!" The six-armed Shura roared angrily. The world is filled with a bloodthirsty, crazy and murderous Shura phantom. "Wow~!" Finally, he suddenly turned around. ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????OUTOUT out of sight I saw Liu Jing ducking on the flying boat. "not good!" Liu Jing was already frightenedThe combination produces countless strange offspring. " "And this Kshatriya was also dissolute in the ancient city of Shura, so he was expelled!" "What a father and son!" The eldest sister¡¯s avatar is to straighten out some of the secrets. "You killed the Kshatriya!" "Wow~!" Long Jing suddenly looked at Liu Jing. The sparkle in his eyes surged. Expectation, desire. "You guy, I almost died and you still only want the soul of Kshatriya?" Liu Jing shook his head and smiled bitterly. "for you!" "Wow~!" But with a flip of his hand, he took out the intact soul of the Kshatriya. "What!" "soul!" "The soul of Kshatriya!" "The soul that has been cultivated after the phaseless realm!" The eldest sister, the butcher, the crazy knife, the hunter, and Bai Qingqiu were all shocked. "You can actually capture the Kshatriya soul alive!" The most shocking thing is the eldest sister! It is almost impossible to live with a formless soul! Not to mention a soul from the Shura clan at the peak of the phaseless realm. That can only be done by a venerable person in the Immortal Realm! Although she killed Ba Kun with one blow, she had to kill Ba Kun's Yuansheng together to achieve the ultimate kill. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Otherwise, they not be able to kill the opponent. Once the soul is destroyed, it will dissipate immediately. Even a trace of will left after death can explode the soul! Although the eldest sister used the space field to trap the passing soul. But it only preserved a ball of energy essence. The true meaning passing through it, the realm of cultivation, experience, and understanding of the world. That is the most valuable thing. And the ¡®silver stream¡¯ in front of you actually captured the Kshatriya¡¯s soul alive. This is something incredible. "Thanks." Long Jing¡¯s eyes were shaking with excitement. He actually expressed his gratitude to Liu Jing. "Wow~!" But he swallowed the Kshatriya soul in one gulp. He ducked into a secret room in the flying boat. Start practicing in seclusion. Attack the phaseless realm! "Master Liu!" Bai Qingqiu looked at Liu Jing lovingly. She also wants a formless soul. "Senior Yinliu!" "Senior Yinliu!" The butcher and hunter looked at Liu Jing at the same time. "Master Liu!" ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? He even swayed in front of Liu Jing. If you can also seek a formless soul. They are all sure to enter the formless realm! "Damn it, don't make me angry!" Liu Jing smiled bitterly and shook his head. But a pair of eyes had already fallen into the hooking and missing depths of the crazy knife. I can¡¯t wait to go up and have a full meal. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 173 Do you think my sword is bright? "You goblin." "I really want to cross you!" Liu Jing licked his lips, and the aura of seeking unity became stronger and stronger. "Hehehehe" But it made Kuangdao smile a little but also have some heart palpitations. Becoming more and more confident in your sexy body. But the strong masculine aura on Liu Jing's body made her panic. Even my mind has changed a little. "Virtue!" "Do you still feel this way after being chased by Bo Xun?" The eldest sister¡¯s voice was a bit cold and stern. The stunningly beautiful eyes under the purple mask made Liu Jing roll her eyes. Especially Liu Jing¡¯s unabashed desire for unity at this moment. It made the eldest sister feel contemptuous. Male creatures seem to have the same virtue! "Cough cough cough" ¡°Um, eldest sister, Bo Xun shouldn¡¯t come after us.¡± Liu Jing tried hard to pull out the mad knife from his body. Glancing at the elder sister¡¯s head, she shook her head and smiled bitterly. A woman with one head cannot understand the suffering of a man. "You killed a Kshatriya, isn't Boxun after you?" The eldest sister was a little surprised. "I killed the Kshatriya." "But Bo Xun didn't know that I was the one who killed him, otherwise he would have targeted me directly." "Instead of venting your anger, we are implicated!" Liu Jing¡¯s eyes moved slightly. From Bo Xun¡¯s anger, he could tell that Bo Xun didn¡¯t know who killed the Kshatriya. Bo Xun couldn¡¯t find anything about his chaotic void mark. Otherwise, you will never be able to run away! "Since Kshatriya is Boshun's son, you should have appeared immediately after killing Kshatriya Boshun, right?" "How come I didn't realize it was you?" The eldest sister¡¯s voice was full of shock. Liu Jing¡¯s mystery shocked him even more. As a venerable person in the realm of immortality, she knows how terrifying it is. "It seems that you also have many secrets." "But the more mysterious you are, the better." The eldest sister changed the subject, her voice full of expectation. The stronger and more mysterious your partner is, the more promising your future will be. Leave the abyss world to see the wider sky. "Hehehe, don't you have a secret too?" Liu Jing looked at the eldest sister's head with an exquisite figure. By crushing a purple jade slip, you can actually summon the clone of a venerable immortal! You don¡¯t need to think about it to know that there is an immortal being behind the eldest sister¡¯s head! And it is not weaker than Bo Xun, the lord of Shura Ancient City. "Sister, do you know why every city has a brothel, Yihongyuan, Baihua Pavilion and other places that provide entertainment specifically for men?" Liu Jing looked at the eldest sister with a half-smile. "What do you want to say?" The eldest sister frowned under her purple mask. ¡°Hey, they say women understand men¡¯s suffering best, why don¡¯t you understand it at all?¡± Liu Jing pretended to be sad and shook his head, looking into the void with his hands behind his hands. "Women know men best?" The eldest sister is indeed a little confused. "Women know men best?" Crazy Blade seemed to have thought of something, covering his face with his jade hands and smiling softly. "Dirty!" The eldest sister immediately understood Liu Jing¡¯s shamelessness and spat! "Hahahahaha" Liu Jing laughed loudly when he saw the eldest sister's head. It reminded the eldest sister of that charming scene, and Liu Jing felt happy. The most effective way to pick up girls is to make the other person think about it without leaving any trace. ? Then there are more possibilities. "Shameless!" The eldest sister became a little angry. "Ha ha ha ha¡­¡­" Liu Jing became more and more wavy. The entire flying boat is filled with a relaxed atmosphere. "Wow~!" Only the flying boat shoots through the layers of void. Like an angry elder sister, but also like a young girl leaving shyly "Chi la~!" This is no longer fast in terms of speedp; "Ten auras from the Yuanshen realm and two auras from the Phaseless realm!" "Ha ha ha ha¡­¡­" Ba Gang¡¯s fighting spirit was surging, and the shadow of a golden-eyed ape condensed in the sky. There is also a terrifying sword light. "Yinliu is the Tianji Sect!" "The Tianji Sect is one of the ten major forces in the Qianyuan Realm." "Although there are not many people, they are all fortune tellers!" "The methods are weird, so don't make enemies easily." The eldest sister¡¯s voice was a little solemn. It seems that they are afraid of Tianji Sect. It¡¯s like he has some friendship with Tianji Sect. "A fortune teller?" Liu Jing¡¯s eyes moved slightly "Don't worry, as long as you don't resist, we won't kill any living beings!" "We are going to rob!" "Robbery all the way to Xianyun Villa." Liu Jing licked his lips and smiled ferociously. "Um?" And the expressions of the two Phaseless Realm people on the flying boat thousands of miles away changed. ? One of the men in the middle stage of the Phaseless Realm was hanging cross-legged on the deck. He even opened his eyes suddenly! ¡°Buzz~!¡± Runes flashed around the body. Finally, a mysterious pattern was arranged. "This is a bad hexagram!" ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 174 You are about to die! "Junior brother Yingtian is a killer!" "There is also a great demon in the formless realm!" "Wow~!" An old man in Taoist robes who was in the early stage of the phaseless realm flashed at the head of the flying boat. He looked at Feizhou in front of the eldest sister with a solemn expression. I also saw Ba Gang¡¯s demonic aura filling the sky. His face was horrified. But despite being an old man, he actually had some respect for the young man ¡®Junior Brother Yingtian¡¯ who was hanging cross-legged on the deck. Sect forces are very particular about seniority. It is very rare for a senior brother to respect his junior fellow apprentices like an elder. Unless this junior brother has the prestige, cultivation and strength of his elders. "Um?" "Silver hair?" "Killer!" "Could it be, Yinliu!" "Junior Brother Yingtian!" "It's a silver stream!" "It's the silver stream of the phaseless realm ultimate killer!" The old man in the Taoist robe suddenly saw the silver stream on the side of the eldest sister's head and body that seemed to be smiling but not smiling. My mind was shaken. I immediately thought of a name that has caused a stir in all directions recently. "Silver flow!" The faces of the Yuanshen realm monks on the Tianji Sect¡¯s flying boat all changed drastically. The name of Yinliu shocked the world. "Silver flow." The young man known as Yingtian seemed to have seen the silver stream at the first sight. But his face was expressionless. ¡°Buzz~!¡± I saw him flicking his five fingers, like a lotus blooming. "Wow~!" Five flames of different colors burned on the five fingers. ¡°Buzz~!¡± The five fires merged to form a profound realm of heaven and earth! "Although there are signs of great danger, there is no bloodshed." "We can turn danger into good fortune by being careful." Yingtian looked at Liu Jing, the eldest sister, and the flying boat where Ba Gang was. With words, the overall situation is generally grasped. It was as if nothing in the world could make his mind stir. "oh!" "What a wonderful realm!" Liu Jing looked at the young man from the Tianji Sect who was sitting cross-legged on the deck in surprise. "Win the sky!" "It's him!" The eldest sister¡¯s head moved slightly. ? Somewhat surprised. "You know him again?" Liu Jing couldn't help but look at the eldest sister. "He is Yingtian!" "You don't know Yingtian?" The eldest sister looked at Liu Jing in surprise. "have no idea." Liu Jing spread his hands. ¡°The Tianji Sect gave birth to an evil genius six hundred years ago!¡± "Just after entering the phaseless realm, I analyzed the way of my own destiny master's field!" "Known as the No. 1 Life Master in the Qianyuan Realm!" ¡°It is rumored that one can predict the next five thousand years.¡± "The way of destiny can measure all living beings." "Even one glance can determine life and death." The eldest sister¡¯s voice was filled with excitement. The curiosity about the fortune teller¡¯s way is also like the shock of Yingtian. ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? If the six most powerful men in the phaseless realm of the Hidden Abyss Realm suppress this era! The emergence of Yinliu shocked the world. When it comes to genius, it only has the reputation of winning the sky! No one is more talented than him! "What?" "You just entered the phaseless realm and you analyzed the way of the realm?" "Foretell the future five thousand years?" Liu Jing¡¯s eyes lit up. The higher your cultivation level, the stronger your mind, and the more you know that the future is ever-changing and profound. Someone can predict the next five thousand years! What kind of destiny is this? "Wow~!" The two flying boats are heading in the same direction. They are all heading towards Xianyun Villa. You don¡¯t need to deliberately get close, you can slowly join them. "Hahaha¡­¡­" "let me!" Ba Gang has already revealed a fierce look in his eyes. He was afraid that Liu Jing and his eldest sister would outsmart his opponent. "Peng~!" With a vertical movement of his body, a violent demonic force swept over him. &n?Who dares to speculate on the path of destiny? " "The future is changing in an instant. Who dares to predict the next five thousand years?" Yingtian shook his head and smiled. "However, if we feel like old friends once we meet Brother Yinliu, I can make a fortune for you, Brother Yinliu." "Can you tell me a fortune?" Liu Jing¡¯s expression moved slightly. But he shook his head again. If the future remains unchanged, then we still have to face what we have to face. If the future keeps changing, then what else is there to calculate? Is it over? The past cannot be changed, so what¡¯s the point? ¡°Buzz~!¡± But before Liu Jing could agree, Yingtian¡¯s lonely eyes suddenly focused. ??Looked at Liu Jing. "This is the Qi Watching Technique!" The eldest sister exclaimed. "Um?" Liu Jing was also surprised. There is a feeling of being spied on. Even my own Turtle Breathing Technique was a little shaken. "Yinliu, this Yingtian self-created original Taoist technique "The Burial of Heaven" is a hexagram that is hard to find!" "It is rumored that a fortune teller costs hundreds of millions of yuan!" "You can let him tell your fortune." The eldest sister¡¯s voice reached Liu Jing¡¯s ears. "What!" "It costs hundreds of millions of yuan to tell a fortune?" Liu Jing, who was just trying to dispel the peeping aura, suddenly thought. He actually let Ying Tian stare at him. A fortune worth hundreds of millions of yuan! ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? This is more profitable than robbery! Didn¡¯t you make another 100 million? "The heaven and earth are infinite, and the universe is ordered to do so." "open!" Ying Tian focused his eyes on Liu Jing, as if he had caught something. ??Clap your hands together in the air. ¡°Buzz~!¡± A strange rune suddenly flashed, and the red light shone brightly! It is like the way of the field that Yingtian himself comprehends. "Wow~!" The realm just appeared, but it disappeared in a flash. "What!" Yingtian¡¯s expression changed. He looked at Liu Jing in shock. "How about it?" "Is it settled?" Liu Jing was curious. The eldest sister, Ba Gang, butcher, and hunter all listened with their ears pricked up. "Brother Yinliu, you, you are about to die!" Yingtian¡¯s words are astonishing. The void shook. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 175 The Ten Major Forces "What!" "What did you say?" ¡°Am I about to die?¡± Liu Jing thought he heard wrongly. The eldest sister, Ba Gang, Hunter, and Kuang Dao were also startled. "You heard that right, you are about to die!" Yingtian said with an affirmative look. "Brother Yinliu, I looked at your life energy and caught a hint of great evil in your life energy!" "When combined with the method of destiny, it was shattered in an instant." "Although it is fleeting." "But it is definitely a sign of death!" Yingtian¡¯s face was solemn, and the runes in his eyes slowly dissipated. The loneliness was restored. The deduction was not continued. It seems that continuing to deduce is to peek into the secret. ? ? ? ? ? ? ?That requires a price. ¡°Am I about to die?¡± "Ha ha ha ha¡­¡­" Liu Jing laughed. "Is about to die?" The purple mask on the eldest sister¡¯s head showed no expression, but her aura was solemn. "Brother Yingtian, since you said I am about to die?" "How long will this take?" Seeing the solemn look on Yingtian's face, Liu Jing shook his head slightly. Liu Jing didn¡¯t pay much attention to Yingtian¡¯s words. About to die? Who will come to kill him? The Yuan Zhan in Taixu Palace? Or who? Could it be that Bo Xun wanted to kill him? The Great Demon King Bo Xun! Liu Jing¡¯s eyes suddenly opened. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Is it really possible? Liu Jing was startled by his own thoughts. Bo Xunruo, the lord of the ancient city of Shura, discovered that the Kshatriya had committed suicide. "I'm afraid people from all corners of the world will come to kill them." "Seven days!" "Within seven days!" Yingtian¡¯s eyes are sure. "What?" "Seven days?" ¡°I will die within seven days?¡± Liu Jing was a little shocked. "Will the silver flow wave?" The eldest sister¡¯s voice sounded coldly in Liu Jing¡¯s ears. It seems that he has believed Yingtian¡¯s calculation. "possible." "However, my soul did not sense the slightest crisis." "And I didn't sense Bo Xun's murderous intention." Liu Jing shook his head slightly. The most likely one is Bo Xun. Because only Bo Xun has the strength to kill himself. But the most unlikely one is Bo Xun. Because Bo Xun didn¡¯t know who killed the Kshatriya. Then it¡¯s impossible to kill yourself. "Brother Yinliu, there are no absolutes in this world." ¡°Anything that hasn¡¯t happened yet has variables.¡± "It's just like the Great Dao is fifty and Tianyan is forty-nine." "Heaven and earth cannot control even a single variable." "This is the law of heaven and earth." Yingtian¡¯s eyes are pious. It seems that the analysis of heaven and earth has reached an extremely profound level. The understanding of destiny is even more extreme. Talking about heaven and earth between words, wonderful Dharma and lotus flower. "I seem to have heard this somewhere." Liu Jing swept away thousands of thoughts. A strong mind and will cannot be distracted by a hexagram from Yingtian. "Well, Brother Yingtian, you should also go to Xianyun Villa to attend the birthday feast of Venerable Yongchi." "Since you said I will die within seven days, why not come with me?" "You might as well see how I died." Liu Jing laughed. "good." Seeing Liu Jing did not shake his heart at all. Not even major mood swings. Yingtian couldn¡¯t help but smile and nod. There is actually a hint of appreciation for each other. "Hahaha." "Then let's go." "Ba Gang, you should take the lead." ¡°Let¡¯s rob all the way to Xianyun Villa!¡± &nnbsp; Although there is only one sentence, it makes Ba Gang, Butcher, Kuang Dao and Hunter all excited. yes. This is just the beginning. The Tianji Sect, the ten major forces in the Qianyuan Realm, were all robbed of 100 million yuan of stone. ??If this spreads. Their combination will definitely shock the world. "Yes, now that I have entered the phaseless realm, I have the strength to avenge my master!" Ba Gang¡¯s momentum suddenly changed. The demon is majestic and the sword is surging. "Ba Gang, who killed my father?" Bai Qingqiu raised his head from Liu Jing's arms. The jewel-like eyes became sharp. "I don't know who killed Master." ¡°I was still very weak at the time and couldn¡¯t see clearly.¡± "I only know who the person who captured your mother is." "They are from the Dameng Dynasty!" Ba Gang¡¯s eyes were fierce and his murderous intent was soaring to the sky. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????mbOUT out the Tianji Sect Feizhou on the side was shocked. I don¡¯t know why the monster Bagan is going crazy. "The Great Dream Dynasty!" For the first time, there was evil intent in Bai Qingqiu's eyes. "The Great Dream Dynasty?" Liu Jing also had murderous intent in his eyes. "Don't worry, you will meet people from the Great Dream Dynasty at the birthday party of Venerable Yongji." Liu Jing¡¯s voice was filled with murderous intent. ¡°If someone from the Dameng Dynasty captured Bai Qingqiu¡¯s grandmother, then they would kill the Dameng Dynasty. "Ba Gang, are you saying that people from the Dameng Dynasty arrested Xiaobai's mother?" The eldest sister suddenly asked. "Yes, eldest sister, although I was just giving it to the little demon who had just formed a pill." ¡°I don¡¯t know who killed Master.¡± ¡°But it¡¯s certain that someone from the Dameng Dynasty captured the Master¡¯s Wife!¡± "What they were talking about during their conversation was the Dameng Dynasty, and the human race headed by it was called Lord Huangfu." Ba Gang¡¯s face was ferocious. "Huangfu?" The eldest sister¡¯s voice moved slightly, ¡°Fuxing Huangfu is indeed from the Dameng Dynasty, and he is also from a wealthy family.¡± "Sister, please tell me about the ten major forces in the Abyss Realm." Liu Jing said suddenly. Ba Gang, Bai Qingqiu, Butcher, Crazy Knife, and Hunter all immediately pricked up their ears. Along with me all the way, the eldest sister is the most mysterious. No matter what force, what Taoist weapon, or what big shot, everyone knows something about it. "Okay, let me tell you briefly. I can't explain it in detail for three days and three nights." The eldest sister nodded slightly. "The top ten powers in Qianyuan Realm are: Great Dream Dynasty, Thousand Stars Dynasty, Ten Thousand Realms Tower, Shadow Killer Organization, Ten Thousand Monster Kingdom, Shura Ancient City, Spirit Realm, Taixu Palace, Yin Yang Academy, and Tianji Sect." "Of course, these ten forces are not the strongest." "But the overall power is huge, the resources are the most abundant, and the strongest people are the most." "Otherwise, the Xianyun Villa of the most powerful person in the Qianyuan Realm, Venerable Yongchi, would not have been included in it." "I am afraid that just one Venerable Yong Chi can suppress one of these forces." "Among the ten major forces, the Great Dream Dynasty, Thousand Stars Dynasty, Taixu Palace, Yin Yang Academy, and Tianji Sect are all human forces." "In Wanjie Tower, the Shadow Killer Organization hardly strives for hegemony." "So the human race is the strongest in the Qianyuan Realm." "But it is rumored that the most powerful person in the Qianyuan Realm, Venerable Yong Chi, is not from the human race." "So this event is likely to reshuffle the Qianyuan world!" While the eldest sister was speaking, she glanced at Ying Tian on the flying boat of Yan Tianji Sect. The turmoil is about to begin, This is a message from Tianji Sect. "What!" "Among the ten major forces in the Qianyuan Realm, the human race is the strongest!" "The most powerful person in the Qianyuan Realm, Venerable Yong Chi, is not a human race?" Not to mention Liu Jing was shocked. Ba Gang, Butcher, Bai Qingqiu, Crazy Knife, and Hunter were even more shocked. If no one says anything, they are all confused about this aspect. "Isn't Venerable Yongchi a human race?" Liu Jing suddenly felt a sense of trembling. There was a ripple in the soul. It seems that there is a trace of entanglement. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 176 Robbery "What a wonderful thought." Liu Jing was shocked by his fleeting thoughts. Thoughts. ?It is simply the thoughts in the brain. Or an unconscious thought. But as your cultivation level improves, your mind becomes stronger and your spiritual power is condensed. The thoughts will become stronger and stronger. An evil thought from a monk in the formless realm may stir up the evil spirits existing in the world. Causes the evil spirits to condense out. Even burying demonic obstacles in the soul. ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? out out out of which the universe is clarified, which makes ordinary people peaceful and enlightened in the present moment. But thoughts are also a kind of spiritual awareness. It is a kind of pulling in the dark. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Off out cannot be explained clearly. It may be just an illusion, or it may be a sign. Or just a delusion. ¡°My mind is not strong enough.¡± "Otherwise, you can capture the existence of every thought you have." "There is no delusion, no obsession, everything is pure knowledge and awareness." "With a flash of inspiration, you can capture what it is." ¡°It can even analyze various causes and consequences.¡± Liu Jing¡¯s eyes became far-reaching. The person who cultivates in the formless realm has thousands of thoughts in an instant. But still not every thought can be grasped. Many are still unconscious thoughts. If you can grasp these unconscious thoughts. The power of the mind will become even more amazing. Even breaking through the mind to connect with Qingming, reaching a more mysterious state of unheard and foreknowledge. "Are you aware of it before you hear it?" Liu Jing¡¯s mind was cleansed. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????: A mysterious, higher realm of the soul is sensed. ??Can¡¯t help but turn around and look at Yingtian. Yingtian¡¯s mind may have reached the point where he knows nothing before he hears it. "Robbery!" "Boom~!" Just when Liu Jing was trying to figure out the mysteries of his soul. Ba Gang suddenly started to kill violently. A terrifying demonic force enveloped a spaceship that appeared in front of someone who didn¡¯t know when. "What!" "It's a formless monster!" "not good!" "Boom~!" The hundreds of human monks on the flying boat were horrified and shocked. Two of the two old -fashioned veterans are even more turbulent. With his hand, the sword shines like rain, strangling the void. But he was shocked by Ba Gang's momentum. His face was horrified. The two old men in the middle stage of the Phaseless Realm were actually shocked. "Hand over 100 million yuan or die!" Ba Gang¡¯s terrifying sword power dominates the world. ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? In the early stage of the phaseless realm, is as ferocious as the middle and later stages of the phaseless realm. If it weren¡¯t for Liu Jing, the eldest sister¡¯s head was covered by the light. A single Ba Gang is enough to shock Yingtian of Tianji Sect. "Robbery?" "One hundred million yuan stone!" The two old men in the phaseless realm opened their eyes wide. It seems that such a terrifying monster came to rob us. And it¡¯s still 100 million yuan. One hundred million Yuan Stone is a large amount for the ordinary phaseless realm. Even the ordinary formless realm cannot produce 100 million yuan stones. "Fellow Taoist of the Tianji Sect, I am the deputy sect leader of the Feijian Sect, Jian Nantian, please show your respect!" Both the two old men in the phaseless realm saw the flying boat behind Ba Gang. He looked at Tianji Sect's flying boat in shock and begging for help. "It turns out to be a fellow Taoist from Feijian Sect." "You'd better hand over 100 million yuan." "I was also robbed of 100 million yuan by them just now." Yingtian smiled bitterly and shook his head. "Junior brother Yingtian, you" Han Ce was shocked. The dignified Tianji Sect was robbed of 100 million yuan, which is simply unbelievable to tell. But no one knows, which is a lucky thing. No one would believe it even if I told you! But Yingtian took the initiative to speak out. This is a shame that greatly damages the reputation of the sect! "What!" "you??'s! " Liu Jing was chatting and laughing, seemingly not caring about Yingtian's hexagram. But there was a flash of ferocity in his eyes. "Look, there's a flying boat over there." "Haha, I'll do it." "Hahaha." Ba Gang seems to be addicted to robbery. Sharp eyes scanned the surrounding sky. When I saw the flying boat, it immediately broke through the sky and arrived. "Robbery!" The terrifying demonic aura and sword power frightened everyone in the middle and late stages of the Phaseless Realm. It can be said that there is no disadvantage! Even if it is the peak of the phaseless realm. The moment he saw the ¡®silver flow¡¯, he obediently handed over the 100 million yuan stone. And news of Yinliu, the ultimate powerhouse in the phaseless realm, robbing people along the way is also spreading. The existence of the ultimate formless realm. He was actually robbing. The number one destiny master in Qianyuan Realm, the evil genius of Tianji Sect is Yingtian. They were all robbed of 100 million yuan! Many sect forces. Even the Shura tribe and the Spirit tribe were robbed whenever they met! "Elder Yuan Zhan." "I found the silver stream!" "He is coming all the way to rob, and he will stop here in about three days." "Wow~!" A flying boat hidden in the sea of ??clouds is engraved with the totem of Taixu Palace. An old man in the formless realm reported with excitement. "finally come!" Yuan Zhan¡¯s eyes flashed. The murderous intention cannot be concealed. But it didn¡¯t leave a single trace. The void cannot be imprinted. "Yuan Zhan, that guy's defense is very strong!" "Are you sure you can kill him?" A mass of killing air was surging around Yuan Zhan. You can feel a cold, murderous, and bloodthirsty atmosphere. This is a formless existence without a body. "Rahula, you seem to be afraid of the silver stream." "This is not your style!" Yuan Zhan glanced at Qi Liu with a mocking look in his eyes. This air flow turned out to be the most powerful person in the phaseless realm of the Shura clan. Rahula! ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 177 Murderous Intent Like Tide "Afraid?" "You fart!" "Boom~!" The bloodthirsty and murderous aura suddenly exploded. The void is rolling all around. "Chi la~!" However, a Shura clan with a human body and a snake tail was condensed, with a ferocious face and a bloodthirsty face. Rahula! "Who have I, Rahula, ever been afraid of?" "If it weren't for the fact that you also wanted to kill him, do you think I would cooperate with you?" Rahula¡¯s murderous intent reaches the sky. But it did not break through the scope of its own momentum. Will not be branded by the void. ¡°Otherwise, this murderous intention may be leaked and sensed by some powerful minds. Even if you can¡¯t catch it, there is only a hint of induction somewhere. It might ruin things. "Hehehehe, if you can't kill him, just say you can't kill him." ¡°There¡¯s nothing to be ashamed of.¡± "That Yinliu's body cultivation method is indeed very strong." ¡°I also underestimated him before letting him escape.¡± Yuan Zhan sneered, but his eyes were sharp. "However, he will definitely not be able to escape this time." Yuan Zhan's gun was rolling, but it didn't fire. It¡¯s like he¡¯s gathering momentum. Once it breaks out, it will cause chaos. "I can feel that this silver stream is my destiny." ¡°But it¡¯s also my chance!¡± "If I kill him, I can stir up my mind, and maybe I can combine my soul and spirit to hit the realm of immortality!" Yuan Zhan¡¯s eyes were filled with gleaming light. "What!" Rahula opened his bloodthirsty eyes. At the limit of the formless realm, it is dozens of times more difficult than the peak of the general formless realm to reach the realm of immortality with the combination of soul and soul. There is no chance of creation, no heart throbbing. It is almost impossible to break into the realm of immortality. Forcing the soul to unite will only lead to death. Yuan Zhan actually said that if you kill Yinliu, you may be able to succeed in the union! "You feel this way too?" Rahula was a little shocked. He promised Yuan Zhan to kill Yinliu together, which also stirred up the soul. Because the power of the silver stream has planted seeds in his mind. Especially killing Xinaka in front of him. There is a mental disorder. Only the ultimate silver stream can stir up the soul. If your mind is free, you may be able to unite your soul and spirit! Once you enter the realm of immortality, you will reach the pinnacle of power in the abyss realm. ¡­¡­ "Peng~!" "Stop!" "I can give you 100 million yuan in stone!" "Wow~!" A place of void, the power vibrates. "Boom~!" Holding a golden sword, Ba Gang is like a demon from heaven and earth. A monk in the late stage of the phaseless realm who was killed was horrified. The two-headed exotic birds that were 10,000 meters in size were all horrified under the seat. The hundreds of monks from Crouching Dragon Gate on the back of the two-headed bird were even more pale. "This is 100 million yuan stone." "for you!" The late phaseless monk from Wolongmen directly took out 100 million Yuan stones. He calmed down Bagan¡¯s killing spree. Although he can fight Ba Gang. But he couldn¡¯t save the elite disciples of the sect who were brought to attend the grand gathering of Venerable Yong Chi this time. The Zhenzong monster beneath him and the two-headed black crow of alien bloodline will all be killed. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Yinliu, the eldest sister, with her arms folded upon her breasts. It even made his liver and gallbladder split. He unexpectedly encountered Yinliu who was robbing him along the way! ¡°We¡¯ve obviously taken a detour on purpose, so why are we so unlucky to meet him!¡± Taoist Yi Yi¡¯s face looked ugly. Although I heard that Yinliu, a killer at the limit of the phaseless realm, only robbed but did not kill anyone. But this hundred million yuan stone is also a large amount. ??Especially with sect forces, every day is a huge expense. The land of wealth lovers! Cultivation also requires money. "Peng~!" Ba Gang burst out of the air, with a terrifying body, ferocious eyes, and sword energy like a torrent. "You enslave my demon clan as a mount, and you, Wolongmen, deserve to die!" ?bsp; Like a dragon roaring and a tiger roaring. This is the first time I have been chased by someone and run away in such a helter-skelter manner. For the first time, Ba Gang felt helpless as he was unable to protect Long Jing and Bai Qingqiu. This is a shame! It was a wound in Liu Jing¡¯s soul. But the murderous intention towards Yuan Zhan is even more profound and unparalleled. If Yuan Zhan is not killed, Liu Jing¡¯s soul will not be harmonious. The robbery along the way was just for money. But it¡¯s more about provoking Yuan Zhan! Let¡¯s settle old and new grudges together! "Boom~!" Although they are far apart, the two momentums are already strangled. Mental storm, the power of the soul is colliding. Space cracks were torn apart in the void. "Silver flow, be careful." "There is also an aura of the limit of the phaseless realm!" I saw Liu Jing rushing out to fight. The eldest sister¡¯s voice changed. The eyes under the purple mask trembled. When it comes to understanding the wonders of the space realm, no one below the realm of immortality can be more mysterious than her in terms of hiding methods. "open!" At the moment when the sound was transmitted, the eldest sister formed a seal with her hands and clapped her head in the air. "What!" A stream of air in the void suddenly let out a cry of surprise. There was an aura of bloodlust, killing, and war. ¡°Rahula!¡± Liu Jing¡¯s eyes were fierce. There is no reason to be afraid, but the murderous intention is getting stronger in you. "You guys come together!" Liu Jing laughed ferociously. The momentum is wild and the killing intent is like a tide. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 178 The Twelve Days Are Too Virtual Formation "Boom~!" It¡¯s like the heaven and the earth are collapsing. A vacuum zone is formed in the void. The terrorist shock wave raged three to four hundred kilometers away. "What!" "what happened!" "It's Yuan Zhan!" "It's the Yuan Zhan in Taixu Palace!" "Yuan Zhan from Taixu Palace came to kill Yinliu?" "Oh My God!" "The two extreme existences of the formless realm are actually killing each other!" "" Pairs of eyes from all directions were shocked. But extremely excited. Being able to see such a battle is definitely a matter of chance. Never meet in a million years! Each monk did not hesitate to take out the photographic beads and imprint them. But unfortunately, the picture of photographic bead imprinting is related to the user. The user¡¯s vision is blurry, and the image imprinted by the photographic bead is also blurry. With such a fierce battle, ordinary people in the formless realm cannot see clearly. Let alone the Yuanshen realm. "Yuan Zhan, Rahula." Sitting cross-legged on Liu Jingfei¡¯s boat, Yingtian¡¯s eyes were deep. It seems as if he is calculating something. "Yuan Zhan will join forces with Rahula!" In the battle in the void, it is difficult for the eldest sister to intervene. This is the ultimate fight in the phaseless realm. "Ba Gang, you retreat a hundred kilometers away!" But the eldest sister¡¯s voice was cold and stern. ¡°Buzz~!¡± After finishing speaking, his body dispersed. It blends into the void. Disappeared without a trace. There is no breath at all. "What a mysterious space field." Yingtian¡¯s eyes flashed with wonder. The mystery of the way of space is extremely difficult to analyze. But once you understand it, it is extremely mysterious and powerful. "retreat!" Ba Gang immediately drove the flying boat to retreat. If the power is too close, it may be affected. Although there is still Yingtian of Tianji Sect on the spaceship. But Yingtian restrained his aura and had no intention of taking action. "The Ten Commandments of Shura!" ¡°Buzz~!¡± The void was distorted, and Rahula, whose aura was leaked from the space domain of the elder sister, was no longer hidden. Between the distortions of the transformed air flow, a terrifying Shura emerged. "Chi la~!" It was in vain to attack and kill ten phantoms of Shura that were 10,000 meters in size. The final blow is towards the exploding void. He actually wanted to join forces with Yuan Zhan to kill Liu Jing. ¡°Rahula!¡± ¡°It¡¯s Rahula from the Shura tribe!¡± It was only at this moment that there were some existences in the formless realm around that saw Rahula's figure. It was even more shocking that Rahula actually fought against Taixu Palace. Join forces to kill Yinliu! "Beast demon!" Faced with the combined attack of two extremely powerful people in the phaseless realm. Liu Jing is like a god of death. There is nothing but murderous intent in his eyes. "Chi la~!" The witch-killing knife slashed out a long river of stars in the sky, which was dark and dark. Like an abyss of space. There are endless demons in the abyss. "Boom~!" Three streams of power exploded. The void is inverted and thunder trembles. The two major formless realms join forces to create overwhelming power. The power of the true meaning alone makes the soul of the phaseless realm shrink. Don¡¯t dare to look directly! "Peng~!" Even Liu Jing, who had a notorious reputation, was torn apart by the shock and burst out. The hole shot out a hundred kilometers away before stopping the body. "What!" "Nothing hurt!" Rahula¡¯s body swelled and his face was ferocious. His full blow was a combined strike with Yuan Zhan. It didn¡¯t cause any real harm to Liu Jing. "Broken Peak!" And Yuan Zhan, with endless killing intent in his eyes, penetrated the void again. A shot was fired directly between Liu Jing¡¯s eyebrows. ??The killings are fierce, with people and gunsnbsp; ¡°Yes.¡± "As long as it can kill or severely damage the enchantment point formed by the twelve phaseless realm monks in the enchantment with one blow." "You can break this formation!" "But these twelve people have formed a barrier, and their auras complement each other." "The combined power of protection is equivalent to twenty-four people in the phaseless realm!" "More than half of them are still in the late stage of the phaseless realm, and it's impossible for you to break through them." "In addition, there is also Rahula's main formation." "If you want to break this formation, unless the immortal realm master takes action." "Otherwise it would be impossible to break it open." Yingtian shook his head slightly, the runes in his eyes turning. It¡¯s as if it¡¯s a deduction. The appearance of the twelve-day Taixu Formation seemed to confirm his hexagram. It is a sign that the silver stream is about to die. "What!" "It's impossible to break this formation!" Ba Gang, Butcher, Crazy Knife, and Hunter were all shaken. "Will the Lord of the Immortal Realm take action?" The eldest sister looked towards the Twelve Heavens All Taixu Formation in the distance. The sword energy is powerful and the power of space is rippling. It seems like I want to give it another try. Use the space field to kill one of the formation eyes. "Wow~!" But the elder sister¡¯s sword energy eventually dissipated. Even if what is analyzed is the way of the space field. The eldest sister can only face seven or eight mid- to late-stage phaseless realm players at the same time. This is already the limit. "Anyone more will have no choice but to escape." ??????????????? The formation of these twelve people in the phaseless realm is comparable to the power of twenty-four in the phaseless realm. It¡¯s not something she can shake. In addition, there is the main formation of Rahula that reaches the limit of the phaseless realm. On the contrary, she is in danger of being killed. "It is said that Tianji Sect has no omissions." "You can help others solve the problem!" "Brother Yingtian, please make a price," The eldest sister¡¯s voice was full of calmness. But you can also hear a hint of urgency. "Sister, you think highly of my Tianji Sect." Yingtian shook his head slightly. "There are laws in heaven and earth, and the future is the future." "The so-called breaking of a catastrophe is just to seek for an unknown variable before something happens." "The life span of ordinary people is easy to predict, and you can tell life and death at a glance." "But the stronger the life, the more blurry the existence becomes. It is almost difficult to guess just by stimulating the phaseless state of heaven and earth." "Not to mention the existence of Brother Yinliu!" "Even if we can deduce a way to solve the disaster, it is still an unknown variable." "Maybe even I will be implicated." Yingtian¡¯s voice was calm. There are already runes circulating in his eyes. Although the words were said tactfully. But there is a feeling of eagerness to try. The way to cultivate destiny is to speculate on destiny and variables. Yingtian felt a kind of hope from Liu Jing! Let your destiny know the hope of further progress! "Boom~!" "This is¡­¡­" "Formation?" Liu Jing opened his eyes wide and looked at the boundaries around him. Everything outside has disappeared. Mental power, the power of the soul, can't be sensed from the outside at all. "Yinliu, this is the Twelve Heavens Taixu Formation of my Taixu Palace!" "You can't escape this time!" "Boom!" Yuan Zhan, holding a Maha gun and stern eyes, suddenly appeared. There is endless murderous intent and undisguised greed in his eyes "Escape?" "Ha ha ha ha¡­¡­" Liu Jing, holding the witch-killing knife in his hand, laughed ferociously. "You are the only one who still wants to kill me?" ¡°I¡¯m not afraid of you and Rahula joining forces!¡± "Wow~!" With a twist of the witch-killing knife, the billowing aura of ghostly light surged. It was actually devouring Liu Jing¡¯s vitality. Liu Jing was not afraid, and instead allowed himself to be devoured by the witch-killing knife. "You shouldn't be able to get out until this formation is lifted, right?" Liu Jing¡¯s smile suddenly became ferocious. I have a bold idea in my heart! This formation isolates everything. Apart from the battle between himself and Yuan, none of the twelve phaseless people who formed the formation seemed to be able to sense what was happening here. "good chance!" "This is a good meeting to remember!" Liu Jing licked his lips, and turtle lines appeared under his skin. He wants to devour Yuan Zhan! Killed Yuan Zhan at the fastest speed! (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)A bold idea! This formation isolates everything. Apart from the battle between himself and Yuan, none of the twelve phaseless people who formed the formation seemed to be able to sense what was happening here. "good chance!" "This is a good meeting to remember!" Liu Jing licked his lips, and turtle lines appeared under his skin. He wants to devour Yuan Zhan! Killed Yuan Zhan at the fastest speed! (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 179 Crazy "Yinliu, I admit that your physical cultivation is very strong!" ¡°The defense is even more invincible below the realm of immortality!¡± "The chance of me and Rahula joining forces to kill you is not very good." "That's why we set up the twelve-day Taixu Formation here." Yuan Zhan¡¯s eyes were sharp and sharp. ¡°Buzz~!¡± While speaking, his body moved. A majestic force surged within the barrier. It rolled back around Yuan Zheng's body. Let Yuan Zhan¡¯s momentum rise steadily. "Um?" Liu Jing¡¯s eyes narrowed. "This aura is the power blessed by the twelve phaseless people who arranged the formation!" Liu Jing was shocked. This formation is actually so wonderful. Yuan Zhan seems to be the master of this formation, able to mobilize the combined power of the twelve phaseless realms. This is an outrageous method! "The reason why our Taixu Palace can stand proudly in the Qianyuan Realm is not only because the Supreme Leader is a venerable master of the Immortal Realm!" "It's because these twelve days have been too empty." "Peng~!" The energy around Yuan Zhan¡¯s body exploded. It actually condensed dark red Gang Jin. A stream of electric current exploded. The strength has doubled! "Chirp, chirp, chirp~!" Nothing was done, and the space kept being torn apart. It seems that Yuan Zhan himself has difficulty controlling this increasing force. The ultimate strength of the phaseless realm is doubled! What a power this is. Except for the realm of cultivation, pure power is probably infinitely close to the realm of immortality! "Capture the dragon!" ¡°Buzz~!¡± Yuan Zhan, whose eyes turned blood red, suddenly shot out. It seems that he is also a little eager to kill Liu Jing. With the blessing of such power, it seems that it cannot last long. This is a load on the mind and soul. "Whoops~!" With the power of a spear, the world has not yet been annihilated, and the true power has just surged. "Pfft~!" A space wormhole penetrated 10,000 meters of sky and went right between Liu Jing's eyebrows. Time seems to be unable to keep up with the power of this gun! "What!" Liu Jing¡¯s eyes narrowed. A ray of gun light magnified in Liu Jing's eyes. The power of this spear has exceeded the limit of the phaseless realm. Liu Jing¡¯s spirit felt as if it was shattered. The power contained in this spear has reached an extremely profound level. It seems that what penetrates is not the void, but a dimension without time and space. "Broken soul!" The moment Liu Jing¡¯s pupils shrank, his mental power exploded. The witch-killing knife slashed through the angry sea like a dragon. ¡°Buzz~!¡± The sword was powerful, but there was no sound of cracking or exploding. There was not a single sound of breaking through the sky. This was Liu Jing¡¯s moment of crisis, when he used a sword that surpassed his own cultivation. Reaching the state where silence is better than sound. It¡¯s like a man and a sword merging into one. People are swords, and swords are people. It was also at this moment that Liu Jing felt the mystery of the witch-slaying knife. Although it is devouring his own vitality, it is more like the weapon spirit using Liu Jing's vitality to burst out with stronger sword power. "Peng~!" The void exploded. ¡°Boom, boom, boom~!¡± The entire space within the barrier instantly turned into a vacuum. ¡°Buzz~!¡± Vacuum is a space deeper than void. It is rumored that if you go to another level of space, it will be a completely different dimension. A different world. "Chi la~!" The vacuum shook, brewing endless thunder. Instantly annihilate the power that tries to challenge Tianwei. "Peng~!" Yuan Zhan, who was covered in dark red, staggered and took three steps back. But these three steps caused the surrounding space to collapse inch by inch. The shattered world cannot be restored quickly. "Buzz buzz~!"sp; "This barrier is really wonderful, it seems useless even if you send a message out." Liu Jing grinned with a grin on his face. The ferocious momentum caused Yuan Zhan¡¯s suppressive aura to be strangled and suppressed. "Monster clan!" "No wonder, no wonder your defense is so strong!" "It turns out to be a bastard!" Although Yuan Zhan was shocked, his murderous intention became stronger. Yinliu turned out to be a demon clan! The demon tribe deserves to die even more! And at this moment, Liu Jing's power is terrifying beyond the limit of the phaseless realm. ¡°Compared to Dao Bujia, Rahula, and Jingtian Brush, they are much more powerful! But compared to the current Yuan Zhan who is blessed by twelve mid- to late-stage phaseless realms. It¡¯s much worse. "Silver flow!" "I can feel it. If I kill you, I can break through!" "You are my fate and my opportunity!" ¡°Buzz~!¡± Yuan Zhan¡¯s body suddenly swelled, like a peerless god of war. In an instant, his body was transformed into a body of ten thousand meters, and the Maha gun in his hand was full of simplicity and heaviness. The momentum has reached its peak. The entire space within a hundred kilometers radius of the barrier turned into a dark red fierce spear light. "Breaking the mountains and emptiness!" ¡°Buzz~!¡± The entire space was instantly annihilated. The moment Yuan Zhan came out of the hole with one shot. The mountains and rivers are filled with tears, and the heaven and earth are filled with sorrow. The terrifying power seems to come from the void. Vast and endless. It is more profound and majestic than the blow just now that is enough to kill the limit body of the formless realm. "Swallow!" And Liu Jing¡¯s eyes were ferocious. The world inside the body changes. ??Exhibited his own innate magical powers. After entering the formless realm, this was the first time Liu Jing truly transformed into his true form. ??Exhibited his innate magical powers. "Boom~!" The sky and the earth became dark. The gun light that distorted the space disappeared instantly. The darkness seems to swallow everything. The entire boundary space is shrouded in darkness. Nothing can resist the sweeping darkness. "What!" "How can it be!" Yuan Zhan was terrified. It¡¯s like seeing a black hole in the depths of the universe. That black hole that swallows everything is like a catastrophe of heaven and earth. His gun power cannot kill this darkness. ¡°Boom, boom, boom~!¡± The power of strangulation is completely inferior to the speed of being devoured. Even Yuan Zhan can feel his Dharmakaya crystal, Qi and blood, spiritual power, and even the power of longevity. They are all passing by like crazy. The moment it was enveloped by this black hole, it was like it was swallowed up. "impossible!" Yuan Zhan¡¯s face was twisted. The Dharmakaya is swept away by this darkness at night, and is about to be devoured by the horror. "Explode!" Yuan Zhan¡¯s eyes were fierce, and he instantly detonated his true intention of the gun! "Peng~!" But it was swallowed up by darkness before it exploded. "Explode!" Yuan Zhan¡¯s face was twisted, as if he had encountered unprecedented panic. The Taoist weapon Maha Gun in his hand was actually exploded. ¡°Boom, boom, boom~!¡± This is equivalent to the self-destruction of a late-stage monk in the phaseless realm. But the destructive power is more shocking than the peak of the phaseless realm. "Peng~!" The darkness was churning, and the devouring power was shaken. Liu Jing¡¯s body swayed. "Swallow!" But it became more and more cruel. The ferocity of Yuan Zhan is determined to devour him at all costs. "No!" Yuan Zhan¡¯s eyes were filled with fear for the first time. The Dharmakaya crystal has been swallowed and pulled. Even the soul has been grabbed by a devouring force! "If we die together!" "Blow it up!" It was as if I felt death. Yuan Zhan actually exploded his own body. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? The ferocity and madness at this moment are no less than that of a Shura clan member. "Swallow it!" Yuan Zhan was ruthless, and Liu Jing was even more ferocious. The more than 2 billion yuan stones robbed from the world inside the body are burning like crazy. "No!" The Yuan Zhan Dharmakaya hasn't exploded yet. With the sound of panic, it disappeared into the darkness. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)?Strength survives. The ferocity and madness at this moment are no less than that of a Shura clan member. "Swallow it!" Yuan Zhan was ruthless, and Liu Jing was even more ferocious. The more than 2 billion yuan stones robbed from the world inside the body are burning like crazy. "No!" The Yuan Zhan Dharmakaya hasn't exploded yet. With the sound of panic, it disappeared into the darkness. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 180 Escape "Boom~!" The Taixu Formation of Twelve Heavenly Capital shook slightly. "Um?" Sitting cross-legged on the flying boat, Yingtian¡¯s eyes full of runes moved. "Why did the momentum suddenly weaken so much!" The eldest sister was also shocked. The eyes of the purple mask appeared with sparkle. ¡°The Twelve Heavenly Du Taixu Formation really deserves its reputation.¡± "As the center of the formation, Yuan Zhan can mobilize the combined power of these twelve earthly branches." "No wonder this formation is ranked among the best in the entire Taixu Ancient World." Yingtian¡¯s face was expressionless, only the runes were flowing in his eyes. A shadow of Bagua condensed in front of him. It seems as if he is calculating something. There are constantly changing runes and hexagrams on it. "Yuanzhan is mobilizing the combined power of these twelve earthly branches?" The eldest sister¡¯s eyes lit up under the purple mask on her head. "good chance!" "Wow~!" The figure flashed. Suddenly escaped into the space. ???????? Quietly, without any disturbance. At this moment, the twelve phaseless monks in formation have the weakest auras. This is the best opportunity to break the formation. Relying on its own space domain and assassination methods. The eldest sister is confident that she can break the formation. "My cultivation is not strong enough!" " Seeing the eldest sister's head disappearing into the void, the Ba Gang Golden Eyed Ape was extremely ferocious. "If we all step into the formless realm, maybe things will be different!" The butcher, the mad knife, the hunter, Bai Qingqiu, had firm eyes and secretly gritted his teeth. They are all elites who have come together by chance, and they don¡¯t want to be held back! "Whoops~!" The black light breaks through the sky. It was as horrifying as if the space suddenly turned into a sharp sword and stabbed out. The eldest sister's sword escaped into the void and struck the pale Taoist Zhong Yu inside the barrier. "What!" ??????????????????????????? We saw the sudden murderous intent on the eldest sister¡¯s head, and the sword thrust right between her eyebrows. Taoist Zhongyu¡¯s pupils shrank. This moment is indeed when they are at their weakest. It is not only necessary to maintain the power of the barrier. He will also be frantically drained of power by the Yuan Zhan within the barrier. He didn't even have time to react. The boundary was invaded by the eldest sister¡¯s space domain. ??The sword penetrated directly between the eyebrows. "die!" ¡°Buzz~!¡± But at the moment when the eldest sister stabbed her head with a sword. An aura of bloodthirsty, killing, and madness enveloped the place. A spear split open the eldest sister¡¯s head. ¡°Rahula!¡± The eldest sister was startled. "Wow~!" As soon as the body dispersed, the space rippled. It¡¯s like a drop of water melting into the ocean. "Boom~!" Rahula¡¯s spear shattered the void in all directions. ¡°Damn Rahula!¡± "Wow~!" The figure of the eldest sister condensed in the distance. The momentum shook. There is still a hint of chaotic killing power in his body. It seems that Rahula's spear almost affected his true body. "The space field?" Rahula looked at the eldest sister with fierce eyes. "Huh, I'm just waiting for you to take action!" Rahula¡¯s energy has already locked onto the eldest sister¡¯s head. Killing intent breaks out. "Chi la~!" After almost one spear, the eldest sister¡¯s head and body were scattered, and Rahula killed her with another spear. Arriving through the sky. The existence at the limit of the phaseless realm is so fierce that even the eldest sister who has comprehended the space field cannot compare with it. The breath is locked and within the attack range. There is a crisis! "Peng~!" The eldest sister seemed to have been killed by this spear hole. Suddenly broke apart. "Want to escape?" Rahula¡¯s eyes were fierce, knowing that the spear did not hurt the eldest sister¡¯s head. "Destroy it for me!" I don¡¯t even know where the eldest sister¡¯s head is. But it is possibleThe aura that killed Yuan Zhan enveloped Rahula. ¡°Woooooooooo~!¡± The terrifying momentum swallowed up the sky and the earth. The sword shines into the sky. Stepping into the void, there is a majestic terror carrying the suppression of heaven and earth. "Yinliu! You" "impossible!" "impossible!" Rahula gritted his teeth. "How could you kill Yuan Zhan!" "How could it be possible to kill Yuan Zhan!" Rahula is a little crazy. "Hmph, there is a saying in the human race that you will not survive if you do something wrong for yourself!" "For these twelve days, the Taixu Formation has trapped me, and it has also trapped Yuan Zhan." "Otherwise, my speed may not be able to kill him!" Liu Jing¡¯s breath was fierce, and as he licked his lips, his smile became more ferocious. It seems to be telling Rahula that killing Yuan Zhan depends on strength! ¡°Buzz buzz~!¡± But the world inside Liu Jing¡¯s body was churning and shaking. It took more than two billion yuan stones to burn most of it to recover from the injuries and the intense consumption after using the innate magical power. The Dharmakaya exploded by Yuan Zhan, and the energy of the Taoist Maha Gun explosion. Even the power of the soul that was finally annihilated. They were all suppressed in Liu Jing's inner world. This made Liu Jing excited. After killing Yuan Zhan, the hatred in my heart spread proudly, and my thoughts became clear. ????????????? In addition, after killing a being with no form limit, the soul is no longer shackles. It made Liu Jing¡¯s heart jump. There was a sudden change in my heart. Have a deeper perception of the void of heaven and earth. There is a kind of wonder that is not heard before. "Damn it!" Rahula looked ugly and had to admit the reality that Yuan Zhan was dead. Although he is not afraid of Liu Jing. Even the desire to kill Liu Jing was so strong that it reached a crazy level. But because of the existence of Sister Tou, the killer who has analyzed the space field. And Liu Jing¡¯s cruelty. He can only avoid its edge! Otherwise Liu Jing, who killed Yuan Zhan, might not have the means to kill him. It¡¯s just that Rahula still can¡¯t believe that Yuan Zhan died like this! He knows best how difficult it is to kill him at the limit of the phaseless realm. ??Especially Yuan Zhan who has set up the twelve-day Taixu Formation! That is the power beyond the limit of the phaseless realm! The reason why Rahula did not enter the barrier with Yuan Zhan was to kill Liu Jing as quickly as possible. They were also afraid of being killed by Yuan Zhancheng. "Silver flow!" Rahula looked at Liu Jing firmly. "Wow~!" In the end, I had no choice but to tear apart the space and leave. "Peng!" But at this moment, the void shook. It¡¯s like the sea is frozen. The void of heaven and earth is enveloped by a profound and unparalleled will. "The realm of immortality!" It became extremely difficult for Rahula to tear apart the void. The bloodthirsty eyes looked into the void with trembling fear. "What!" Liu Jing also shrank his pupils. I saw a white-robed shadow suddenly appearing in the sky. It seems as if it is stepping from the distant void. Before it even arrives, the momentum alone has the terror of suppressing the heaven and earth and sealing off the endless void. The power of heaven and earth was suppressed. "The Lord of the Immortal Realm!" The space field of the eldest sister¡¯s head has lost its function. "coming!" Yingtian¡¯s expression on the flying boat also changed drastically. The Bagua Wenfu in front of him was pitch black. Black is the solemnity of death! "It's him!" "Palace Master of Taixu Palace!" "Venerable Xuanxing!" The eldest sister was feeling frightened. "Yinliu, run away!" The eldest sister¡¯s head was almost burning with vitality, and her voice was passed into Liu Jing¡¯s ears. "What!" Liu Jing's mind was shaken. His mind, which had just undergone a qualitative change, felt the terror of boundless death at this moment. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? together ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)??This website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 181 Venerable Yong Chi "Yuan Zhan!" The man in white robe has sharp eyebrows and starry eyes, and his eyes are like stars. The breath is as deep as an abyss. "To think he would fall here." "Both body and soul are destroyed!" The star-like eyes of the man in white robe suddenly turned cold. "Boom!" Heaven and earth mutate. An overwhelming chill swept over him. Change the world, change the world, change the stars. "Wow~!" Let the endless void instantly turn into an extremely cold place. The vast sea below is frozen. The surrounding people in the formless realm were trembling, holding their souls. "You were actually able to kill Yuan Zhan, who had laid out the twelve-day Taixu Formation." The man in white robe suddenly looked at Liu Jing with his cold eyes. "Peng~!" It¡¯s like the top of a thousand mountains. Liu Jing¡¯s body suddenly bowed. "So strong!" Liu Jing was shocked. This is not only oppression in terms of cultivation level. There is also the pressure of the breath of life. It¡¯s like a lofty god staring at an ant. The ants will have their livers and gallbladders split apart, and their souls will die. ¡°Buzz buzz~!¡± The terrifying pressure caused Liu Jing¡¯s law body crystals to continuously arrange to resist this power. The world inside my body is spinning. "One look made me feel dead!" "This person is no less terrifying than the Great Demon King Bo Xun!" Although Liu Jing was shocked and horrified. But his eyes were sharp. ¡°Buzz buzz buzz!¡± The witch-killing knife in his hand emits a dark and dark light. For the first time, I matched Liu Jing¡¯s aura. They all seem to have the same temper. Liu Jing straightened his back. ??????????????????????????????????????????????¡­ "Silver flow!" "Run away!" "He is the Lord Xuanxing, the master of Taixu Palace!" "Cultivation in the late stage of the Immortal Realm!" "It's Yuan Zhan's master!" "Run away quickly!" The eldest sister used the space field to transmit sound in Liu Jing¡¯s ears. The horror in the voice could not be concealed. "Escape?" Liu Jing shook his head slightly. In the face of such existence, it is impossible to escape. "I thought the limit of the formless realm was already very close to the immortal realm." "But I didn't expect that the difference was more than just a matter of heaven and earth." Liu Jing laughed at himself. It has undergone a qualitative change and reached a spiritual state of unheard and foresight. At this moment, I can feel the power of the immortal realm more and more. This is not just a difference in cultivation level. Rather, it is a distinction between completely different levels of life. The soul is in harmony. This is the existence that is truly integrated with heaven and earth. It is to explore the mystery of the rules of heaven and earth. Rather than simply the true meaning of heaven and earth. There is divine power in every gesture. It is not the shallowness of controlling the true meaning in the formless realm. Rather, it is an existence that has merged with the true meaning, united the soul with the Tao, and mastered a trace of rules. An existence that can be reborn with a drop of blood, and can appear out of thin air due to thoughts. In the face of this kind of existence. Can¡¯t escape! The range of the Immortal Realm¡¯s spiritual power alone covers thousands of kilometers! It is ten times more powerful than the formless state! There is a depth that is everywhere in the will and soul. It seems that the vacuum can be torn apart by the induction of thoughts. The horror coming from the air! It shocked Liu Jing¡¯s soul that had just undergone a qualitative change. Even a shocking pen that can jump through space. I am afraid that only some of them may be able to escape from the hands of the early stage of the immortal realm. In the face of this existence in the late stage of immortality. Death is certain. "Even if you are the limit of the phaseless realm of my human race." ¡°You¡¯re going to die too!¡± ¡°Buzz~!¡± The man in white robe is the master of Taixu Palace, Venerable Xuanxing. Slowly raised a finger and pointed at Liu Jing.  bsp; Liu Jing¡¯s face was already twisted and ferocious, and he was fierce and angry. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Already displaying his innate magical power. There is no time to transform into the body of the demon turtle. But what is burning at this moment is Yuan Zhan¡¯s Dharma Body, Yuan Zhan¡¯s Yuan Shen, and the Taoist weapon Maha Spear as the driving force. The innate magical powers that are displayed. Coupled with the soul that has not heard of itself. The power of the innate magical power has never been more powerful. ¡°Ding~!¡± But at this moment, a crisp sound echoed. It is as sweet as the sound of a copper bell. It was obviously very quiet, but it was like a wonderful sound that resounded from the heart. Wherever the sound passes, the wind is gentle and smooth. The collapsed void was distorted and restored. The true meaning of chaos, the Mahamudra of the Void. There is no power that can wreak havoc. "What!" Venerable Xuanxing, the man in white robe and the master of Taixu Palace, shrank his eyes. "Wow~!" His large handprint, which could destroy thousands of kilometers, twisted and dissipated. ¡°Buzz~!¡± Liu Jing just displayed the black hole that swallowed everything. Being reversed by this sound wave, it was rolled back into Liu Jing's body. Liu Jing¡¯s ferocious and crazy eyes suddenly widened. I saw a woman wearing cicada clothes and colorful ribbons, with ethereal fluorescence. There is a silver bracelet with three bells on her bare feet. The crisp sound just now seems to be coming from the bell on this silver bracelet. This is an extremely beautiful woman. She looks like a young girl, but she is also graceful and luxurious. His eyes were clear, yet like an ancient well. "Venerable Yong Chi!" Venerable Xuanxing¡¯s expression changed. "Venerable Yong Chi?" Liu Jing was also shaken. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 182 Dharma Appearance "Venerable Yong Chi!" Venerable Xuanxing, the master of Taixu Palace, looked horrified. There was actually a hint of awe. "goddess!" Liu Jing was even more shocked. Any language used to describe this woman is already a derogatory term. The face is fair and the eyes are like paint. Even if it is described as beautiful, it has the air of dust. "Xuanxing, destroy the island of Xianyun Villa, are you going to challenge me?" The barefooted woman has no fireworks, her mouth is light and round. The ancient and clear eyes have a depth that penetrates the soul. "Xuanxing doesn't dare!" Venerable Xuanxing quickly clasped his fists. He actually lowered his posture. He looks like a younger brother without any seniority. "Don't you dare?" Venerable Yong Chi opened his eyes. The space trembled. ¡°Buzz~!¡± Venerable Xuanxing¡¯s expression suddenly changed. "Venerable Yongchi, don't get me wrong." "I'm here to kill this guy." "This son killed my Yuan Zhan, who is at the extreme level of phaseless realm in Taixu Palace!" "There are also many elders in the phaseless realm." Venerable Xuanxin shouted with a hint of horror. The previous indifference of being aloof and overlooking all sentient beings was completely gone. Venerable people in the immortal realm are also afraid. There are also seven emotions and six desires. "The Dharma represents heaven and earth!" It was as if he felt some terrifying power. Venerable Xuanxing¡¯s expression changed, and he formed a seal with his hands on his chest. "Boom!" A giant figure with three heads and six arms was condensed. It¡¯s not a shadow, it¡¯s not a vision of condensed artistic conception. But it is a kind of power. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????. "What!" Liu Jing, whose whole body was covered with cracks, opened his eyes wide. The Great Demon King Bo Xun also gathered similar terrifying power. It seems to be a kind of dharma that can only be condensed after the soul and soul are united. Law. It is the will, the rules, the truth, the self-nature, and all existence. Countless powerful sects and even ancient inheritances. They are all called Dharma! ??????? Gong Dharma, Conditioned Dharma, Tao Dharma, Ten Thousand Dharmas, All Dharmas, All Dharmas! Only when you can condense your self-image can it be called Dharma! Law, to put it simply, means that Taoist monks have their own understanding of heaven and earth. ??Condensed his own dharma of heaven and earth. "It's just a condensed form of the Dharma." "You dare to challenge me?" Venerable Yong Chi turned his jade hand, and the lotus blossomed in the void. ¡°Buzz~!¡± A jade hand seems to come from heaven and earth. There is a universe in one¡¯s sleeves. "Boom~!" The image of the Dharma that traverses the sky and the earth was shattered before it could truly condense. "Pfft~!" Venerable Xuanxing spat out a mouthful of blood. Paled face. The body is disillusioned one after another, as if jumping through the layers of space. "I think it's not easy for you to practice, so I'll give you a small punishment." "If you continue to destroy the islands of Xianyun Villa, whoever dares to challenge my majesty again." "die." Venerable Yong Chi¡¯s voice was not loud, and there was no trace of murderous intent. But it resounded in the hearts of countless living beings. The eldest sister, Yingtian, Rahula, Ba Gang and Bai Qingqiu are thousands of miles away. This voice sounded in everyone¡¯s heart. "I think it's not easy for you to practice, so I'll give you a small punishment!" "If you continue to destroy the islands of Xianyun Villa, whoever dares to challenge my majesty again." "die." "" The sound just echoed once. But it is like being imprinted in the hearts of all living beings. It cannot be erased. "Wow~!" After Venerable Yong Chi finished speaking, Yu glanced at Liu Jing below. The body is like a shawl on the shoulders, floating in the void. Faintly visible in the depths of the space, a woman wearing colorful silk lies on her side on a stone couch. The treasures are solemn and the Taoist music is sung."He actually killed Yuan Zhan and swallowed Yuan Zhan's soul!" "What!" "How can this be!" "He is Yinliu, and he is being chased to death by Lord Xuanxing!" "Just now, just now, he was the one who destroyed the island of Xianyun Villa!" "It's actually in the hands of the Lord Xuanxing, the master of Taixu Palace!" "It even made Venerable Yong Chi take action!" "" Countless strong men coming from all around were shocked. The realm of Yuanshen, the realm of formlessness, and even the realm of immortality that has not yet appeared! Everyone¡¯s hearts were shaken, Venerable Yong Chi took action, and the immortal realm he sensed was shocked. The formless state is even more horrifying and terrifying! The name of Yinliu is also truly sensational in the eyes of the Immortal Realm Venerable. If it was called Qianyuan Realm before. ? Then it is now famous in the Qianyuan Realm! It is even more shocking than the fame of the Immortal Realm Master! "Damn it!" "Damn it!" Xuan Xing¡¯s face was twisted, but he did not dare to release his murderous intent. He was confident that Liu Jing could be killed with one more palm. But he didn¡¯t dare to take action! Don¡¯t dare to take action! "Palace Master Xuanxing, the overall situation is the most important thing." Tianji, the leader of the Tianji Sect with a white beard reaching his knees, looked deeply at Liu Jing. "Wow~!" ?? Rolled up Venerable Xuanxing and disappeared. "Xuanxing old dog, I will kill you within a hundred years!" "Destroy your Taixu Palace!" ¡°Leave no chickens or dogs behind!¡± Seeing Xuan Xing leaving, Liu Jing roared again. The unheard mind shakes time and space in all directions. All life within thousands of miles seems to be able to hear it. Everybody can understand it! The mysterious star that penetrated the void, the ferocious eyes flashed with hesitation! Do you want to kill Liu Jing at all costs? "snort!" "I'm waiting for you!" But in the end, Xuan Xing seemed to have refined his own soul. After taking a direct look at Liu Jing, he disappeared on the most Chinese island. That is the real Xianyun Villa, Xianyunju! ¡°Ding~!¡± And in the depths of the countless folded spaces of Xianyun Villa. Lying on the stone couch on his side, he looks like a hair-length girl, and also like the Venerable Yong Chi who is a plump and graceful woman. Through the layers of void, I glanced at Liu Jing, who had a crazy face and ferocious eyes. The deep aura that enveloped the surroundings actually had a ripple. "Monster clan!" "Could it be he who is my doom?" Venerable Yong Chi¡¯s expression moved slightly, and the spaces in his eyes were disillusioned. Just like birth, aging, sickness and death in the world, formation, residence and destruction are emptiness. ? Deep and mysterious. ¡­¡­ "Silver flow!" "Wow~!" The eldest sister ignored the gazes of countless strong men around her. Gathered around Liu Jing. The eyes under the purple mask were shocked, concerned, horrified, and excited. Liu Jing is not dead! "Master Liu!" "Wow~!" Ba Gang looked even more crazy. It¡¯s so cruel to die in battle! "Brother Yinliu." Tianji Sect Yingtian also flashed. But his eyes were trembling and his breath was disordered. It seems that the Taoist mind has been confused. "Yingtian, your life skills are indeed powerful." "I am indeed in danger of death, or even death!" "But it's a pity that I'm not dead!" "You haven't reached home yet!" Liu Jing laughed ferociously. My heart is happy and crazy. But I also know that it is the qualitative change of my soul at the critical moment. A trace of variability was caught in the dark. "Otherwise, you will really die. "yes." "It's because I haven't reached the level of cultivation yet." "I presume to guess Brother Yinliu's fate." "If Brother Yinliu doesn't give up, I will continue to follow Brother Yinliu." "Understand the way of life cultivation." Yingtian cupped his fists and bowed to Liu Jing. "What?" "follow me?" Liu Jing was a little shocked. ¡°It¡¯s up to you, I don¡¯t have time to care about you anymore!¡± "I need healing now." "After the injury is healed, kill everyone in Taixu Palace!" "Kill every one you see!" Liu Jing¡¯s ferocious eyes looked in all directions. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? ???????? Rotate the billowing energy in the world inside your body. Liu Jing¡¯s injuries were almost fatal to Pinlin. Even if there are one billion yuan stones left in the inner world. There is also the energy of Yuan Zhan¡¯s Dharma Body, Yuan Shen, and Maha Spear. ¡°I thought it would take time to recover to the peak. But no matter what, after this battle, Yinliu¡¯s reputation shocked the Qianyuan world! Even the immortal masters will be alarmed! ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com); Yingtian cupped his fists and bowed to Liu Jing. "What?" "follow me?" Liu Jing was a little shocked. ¡°It¡¯s up to you, I don¡¯t have time to care about you anymore!¡± "I need healing now." "After the injury is healed, kill everyone in Taixu Palace!" "Kill every one you see!" Liu Jing¡¯s ferocious eyes looked in all directions. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? ???????? Rotate the billowing energy in the world inside your body. Liu Jing¡¯s injuries were almost fatal to Pinlin. Even if there are one billion yuan stones left in the inner world. There is also the energy of Yuan Zhan¡¯s Dharma Body, Yuan Shen, and Maha Spear. ¡°I thought it would take time to recover to the peak. But no matter what, after this battle, Yinliu¡¯s reputation shocked the Qianyuan world! Even the immortal masters will be alarmed! ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 183 The storm is rising "Silver flow!" "Killer Silver Stream!" "It's so strong!" "It seems that the existences at the limit of the phaseless realm are not so strong!" "Killer Yinliu is probably the strongest person below the immortal realm in our Hidden Abyss Realm!" "No wonder I was robbed by him last time. I felt the fear of death when he looked at me!" "It's so powerful." "So cruel!" "You dare to swallow the soul alive, you are a monster!" "Isn't he afraid of confusion of will and demonization of mind?" "" Liu Jing was recovering from his injuries on the island that was mostly destroyed by the bombardment. Healing your injuries by sitting cross-legged in the air! The monks all around were shocked and frightened. There are other forces who know Liu Jing or have been robbed by Liu Jing. ??It suddenly felt like a fluke. Liu Jing¡¯s ferocity and madness are accompanied by the fierceness of his vengeance. Let these monks who were robbed of 100 million yuan of stone. It actually feels very worthwhile. Instead, he sympathized with Taixu Palace. "Damn it!" "asshole!" "He must die!" Some disciples of Taixu Palace are in the Yuanshen Realm and the Phaseless Realm. But his face was ugly and livid. His mind was shaken and his face was horrified. Liu Jing¡¯s words just now made them angry and shocked. The Taoist heart will be shaken! Venerable Xuanxing will be killed within a hundred years! No one believes this. But Liu Jing said that he would kill all the Taixu Palace disciples. "The disciples of Taixu Palace will kill each one on sight!" ¡°Except for the Immortal Realm, no one in Taixu Palace can stop Liu Jing¡¯s kill! The Great Elder Yuan Zhan, who was at the limit of the phaseless realm, was all killed and his soul was devoured alive. Who can resist! At this moment, many forces looked at Taixu Palace with sad and sympathetic looks. ??????????????????????????????????? Especially the Thousand Stars Dynasty and the Great Dream Dynasty. Both dynasties wanted to win over Taixu Palace, but they were manipulated by Taixu Palace. Now Yuan Zhan is dead. Taixu Palace was targeted by such a cruel killing god. If Yinliu does not die, Taixu Palace will not have a good life in the future. And those sects and forces that have been bullied by Taixu Palace. They even look forward to ¡®Yinliu¡¯ killing all the monks in Taixu Palace. "It's really a silver stream!" "It's really him!" Among the strong men in the formless realm in the spirit tribe area, Feng Han, a group of human-shaped water flows, was startled by Shan Yu's expression. "Brother Yinliu turns out to be so strong!" The wind and cold are frightening when listening to the mountain rain. He left the Qingxu Sect and went to the Spiritual Realm, the spiritual kingdom of the Qianyuan Realm. Entering the spirit realm for the first time, I accepted many secrets of the spirit clan. He didn¡¯t pay attention to external affairs. It wasn¡¯t until I came to Xianyun Villa that I kept hearing about the ¡®Silver Stream¡¯. He couldn¡¯t believe that the Yinliu at the limit of the phaseless realm could rival the Yinliu of Jingtianbi¡¯s brother. It could be that he knows that Yinliu! He will be the hermit of his friend Taoist Xu Yuan. That Yinliu seemed to have something going on with Lingxi! "We must not let any force know that Yinliu is related to Qingxu Sect!" "Otherwise, the Qingxu Sect will perish." "It will also become a burden to Brother Yinliu!" The wind cold listened to the mountains and rain. Although he is from the Spirit Clan, he has a life-and-death relationship with Taoist Xu Yuan. ¡°More like the deputy sect leader of Qingxu Sect. But he couldn¡¯t help but glance at Nie Shan in the direction of the Thousand Stars Dynasty. Nie Shan knows about the relationship between Yinliu and Qingxu Sect! Nie Shan is from the Qianxing Dynasty. The Thousand Stars Dynasty may already know. "According to the current situation, Qianxing Dynasty should only win over Brother Yinliu!" Fenghan¡¯s eyes moved slightly when he heard Shanyu. Although there is also Venerable Xuanxing in Taixu Palace, a powerful man in the late stage of the Immortal Realm. But without the limit of phaseless realm, Yuan Zhan¡¯s influence in many aspects has been greatly reduced. The two dynasties wooed the Taixu Palace, andXi Bi glanced at the eldest sister, a little surprised. He nodded slightly towards Yingtian again. Finally, he looked at Liu Jing again. Everything else seems to not exist. "He was actually able to kill Yuan Zhan, who had set up the Twelve Heavens Taixu Formation." ¡°You can still withstand the late stages of the immortal realm without being killed by a single blow!¡± Jingtianbi's cold eyes, like ink beads, looked at Liu Jing, who was shrouded in majestic power. "There is no aura of harmony between soul and soul, but the soul has reached the state of enlightenment before it is heard." "It seems that we have found a trace of the original way." The ink in Jingtianbi¡¯s eyes shines brightly. "The feeling of danger is several times stronger than last time!" ¡°It¡¯s already comparable to the sense of crisis that those in the Mani Realm who took immortal pills and broke through to the immortal realm gave me!¡± Jingtianbi¡¯s eyes were startled. From the very beginning, he sensed a dangerous aura in Liu Jing. At this moment, Liu Jing was meditating deeply to heal his wounds. But one can feel an extremely dangerous aura from Liu Jing. "Perhaps among us you will be the first to break through, and you are also the most likely to break through!" "Once the soul and soul merge at the limit of the phaseless realm, you can directly reach the late stage of the immortal realm!" ¡°At that time, I¡¯m afraid there won¡¯t be many people in the Qianyuan Realm who can suppress us!¡± Jingtianbi glanced deeply at Liu Jing. The determination to break through is extremely strong. "I will come to you for a fight at that time to stir up the obsession in my heart." "Wow~!" After finishing speaking, Jingtianbi headed towards an island in the deepest part of Xianyun Villa and tore away into the sky. "Hoo~!" Facing the shocking pen, the eldest sister was full of pressure. Jingtianbi is famous for not following common sense. ??Especially on the road to seeking the truth, it is extremely crazy. It¡¯s like the madness of seeking life and death. "Damn Silver Stream!" Rahula also came to Xianyun Villa. But he was looking in the direction of Liu Jing from a distance, with vicious resentment in his eyes! But it¡¯s more of a shock! Not only did Liu Jing not have the Yuan Zhan, he was also able to withstand the late stage of the Immortal Realm and was immortalized by Master Xuan Xing with one blow! He absolutely can¡¯t do it! With a full blow in the early stage of the Immortal Realm, he is 99% likely to die! "snort!" With a crazy bloodthirsty look. Rahula also flew towards the island in the center of Xianyun Villa. "Rahula can actually enter Xianyunju?" "Didn't it say that only those in the Immortal Realm can enter Xianyun Residence?" "We can only stay in the second ring of islands in the later stages of the phaseless realm." "The Yuanshen realm can only be found on the third ring island." ¡°Don¡¯t speak randomly if you don¡¯t understand, or you may cause trouble.¡± "Those who are at the limit of the phaseless realm are invited to enter Xianyun Residence." "" The Jingtian Pen entered the central island, and many of the phaseless realms were not seen. Rahula flew over and saw many formless realms. "Brother Yingtian, you should also be qualified to enter Xianyunju, right?" The eldest sister suddenly looked at Yingtian and said pointedly. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter, there¡¯s still a month left before the grand event with Venerable Yong Chi.¡± "It will only take a blink of an eye to say it is fast, and it will take another fifty or sixty years to say it is slow." "Not urgent." Yingtian shook his head slightly and just stood in mid-air. It seemed like he was waiting for Liu Jing to wake up. The eldest sister nodded slightly and stopped talking. Ten days. 100 days. One year. Ten years. Twenty years. ¡­¡­ time flies. Liu Jing is still sitting cross-legged to heal his injuries. There are still many people watching. They are even talking about the shock of Liu Jing killing Yuan Zhan. But as Venerable Yong Chi¡¯s grand event drew closer, Liu Jing¡¯s sensation was gradually suppressed. "Wow~!" The thirty-six islands of Xianyun Villa are constantly occupied by flying boats in all directions. One after another flying swords. A statue of a large bird. As long as the forces in the Qianyuan Realm have the ability, almost all of them will come. There are even forces from other worlds arriving. It caused shock to many forces. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)The outside forces are coming. It caused shock to many forces. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 184 Meng Nanke "look!" "That group of bald men wearing waistcoats and cassocks." "That's the sect power of the Mani Realm!" "It is rumored that there is no dynasty in the Mani Realm, but there are many sects and sects." "Especially the Buddhist sects, such as the Vinaya Sect, Tantric Sect, Zen Sect, Buddhist Buddhism, Wuxiang Sect, and Dharma-Xiang Sect, are extremely prosperous." "The human race is the strongest, followed by the Nether Race and the Spirit Race." "The Shura Clan and the Demon Clan are the weakest, and can barely even be seen." "Just like in our Hidden Abyss Realm, there are very few Nether Clan, and even less Ancient Witch Clan." "What a huge formation, it seems that all the ten major forces in the Mani Realm are here!" "There is also Cangmu Realm!" "The demon clan in Cangmu Realm is the strongest, and the ancient witch clan is the most mysterious." ¡°In the Cangmu Realm, there are many bloodline monsters of ancient divine beasts, giant starry beasts, and ferocious beasts.¡± "There are even monsters with different bloodlines." "It's almost like a world filled with monsters and beasts!" "Our human race, the Ancient Witch Race, the Spirit Race, the Shura Race, and the Nether Race will all be crushed." "Look, there are still forces from the Mulong Realm!" "In the Mulong Realm, it is the Spirit Clan, and the Shura Clan is the strongest.!" "There is almost no power from our human race." "It's Venerable Kongzhao!" "That is Venerable Kongzhao of the Mani Realm Vinaya Sect!" "It is rumored that Venerable Kongzhao will open a forum to lecture once every hundred years. As soon as he speaks, the sky will be filled with flowers and golden lotuses will appear on the ground." "To enlighten the confused mind can transform the mind and achieve great liberation." "And any race of life can listen to the magical method." "My senior brother went to the Mani Realm a thousand years ago and has just entered the Formless Realm not long ago!" ¡°Look, that¡¯s Master Zuowang from Mulong Realm!¡± "It is rumored that the true body is a mountain, a mountain of cultivating beings." ¡°That¡¯s Lord Tianjiao from Cangmu Realm!¡± "" There are forces coming from all directions on the thirty-six islands of Xianyun Villa. The monks from many forces in the Qianyuan world looked at the waves of forces coming from other worlds in shock. The excitement and shock on his face could not be concealed. These forces all came to attend the 100,000th birthday feast of Venerable Yong Chi. This is the glory brought by the strongest person in the Qianyuan Realm. "oh!" "You said that the Venerable Yong Chi destroyed the appearance of a late-stage Immortal Realm venerable with just one hand seal?" A flying boat with a ferocious and demonic appearance. Standing there was a man with a majestic body, fangs hooked to the corners of his eyes, an animal head and a human body, and a single horn on the top of his head, with ferocious eyes. "Yes, and it is just a spiritual projection of Venerable Yong Chi!" Behind him, an old man at the peak of the Phaseless Realm with a head that looked like a sheep said respectfully. It seems that I have been here at Xianyun Villa for a long time. "A single spiritual projection destroyed the dharma appearance of the late-stage Immortal Realm?" The man with a horn on his head, a black face and fangs, his eyes stern when he heard this. "Jiejiejie, that guy Zhen'e still wants to challenge the Venerable Yongji." "I hope you won't be afraid after coming!" The man with the black face and the fangs laughed ferociously. "Venerable Tianjiao, look at the human race below." The old sheep-headed man suddenly pointed in the direction of Liu Jing and said. "His name is Yinliu. He has the ultimate cultivation level in the phaseless realm and can withstand a late-stage immortal realm without being killed by a single blow." "That is, he led out Venerable Yong Chi and took action to frighten Venerable Xuan Xing." "They are the most popular human race in the Qianyuan Realm today!" "oh!" The man with a black face and fangs, known as Lord Tianjiao, suddenly looked at Liu Jing below. "Huh? This breath!" Venerable Tianjiao, his eyes moved. He couldn¡¯t even feel Liu Jing¡¯s cultivation! Instead, Liu Jing felt a thick, majestic, and fierce aura from Liu Jing. "The human race actually has such an aura." "This kid has a future." Lord Tianjiao suddenly laughed ferociously. He admired the fierceness in Liu Jing's body. ??For the demon clan, especially in the Cangmu world. The stronger the power, the more unique the person, and the nobler the bloodline. In ?bsp; ¡°It¡¯s also a waste of a soul that is at the limit of the formless realm.¡± Liu Jing¡¯s eyes flashed with murderous intent. Liu Jing originally planned to refine Yuan Zhan¡¯s Yuan Shen for Bai Qingqiu. "It's a pity that he was severely injured. Yuan Zhan's Yuan Shen is indeed the energy that can best nourish the Dharmakaya crystal. In comparison, the energy of 3.4 billion yuan stones cannot be compared. Neither can Yuan Jing. And this healing is coupled with the wonder of understanding the harmony of soul and soul. There are also the needs of the inner world. Liu Jing¡¯s remaining one billion yuan of stones was also refined. . "Xuanxing Old Dog finally condensed the Dharma form of that statue." "Very strong!" Liu Jing¡¯s eyes sparkled. He was killed by a finger hole, penetrated thousands of miles away, and the Dharmakaya crystal was shattered. The soul was injured. It¡¯s because of the power of the Dharma. "However, Venerable Yong Chi destroyed the appearance of Xuan Xing Lao Gou with just one fingerprint." "He even made old dog Xuanxing vomit blood." "The Venerable Yong Chi is truly strong!" Thinking of the scene at that time, Liu Jing couldn't help but feel shocked. ??Especially because all of his natural talents have been reversed. Although it has not been fully displayed yet. But it is enough to see that Venerable Yong Chi is more powerful than Xuan Xing and the great demon king Bo Xun. They are much stronger! "The most powerful person in the Qianyuan Realm is indeed worthy of his reputation!" Thinking of the majesty of Venerable Yong Chi and his potential domineering power. Liu Jing felt a surge of emotion in his heart. "Anyone who dares to challenge my majesty again." "die." In a word, there is no fireworks. But he has the tyranny to suppress the entire Qianyuan world! "You don't need to raise your voice when you are right, and you don't need to roar when your fists are big." "But this Venerable Yong Chi is really beautiful." "No!" "It's not beautiful, beautiful is not enough to describe it." "It's appropriate." "Yes, that's appropriate!" ¡°It¡¯s really decent!¡± ¡°I just don¡¯t know if there are any Taoist companions!¡± Liu Jing said at the end and licked his lips. The smile turned out to be a little crazy. It is even more audacious. "Ha ha ha ha¡­¡­" "Ouch~!" Suddenly, a long roar accompanied by a dragon's roar interrupted Liu Jing's crazy thoughts. "This breath" Liu Jing¡¯s heart moved. "Wow~!" The body of the demon turtle condensed in the inner world suddenly flashed. "What!" The elder sister who was guarding Liu Jing not far away suddenly turned her head to look at the sky behind her. "This breath" Yingtian¡¯s eyes also moved slightly. "Ouch~!" The sound of a dragon's roar was clearly still in the extremely distant void. "Wow~!" But it suddenly appeared in a close distance visible to the naked eye. It happened to be far above the island where Liu Jing was. "dragon!" "It's a dragon!" "A dragon with the blood of a ferocious beast!" "The dragon with silver scales, this is a different bloodline!" ¡°Wow~! The power brought by a ten thousand meter long silver dragon. It is more shocking than all the previous great demons in the formless realm. Majesty, nobility, mystery, and ferocity. "Brother Wen Qiong seems not to have arrived yet." On the head of the dragon with ten thousand meters of silver scales, stood a man with an evil smile on his lips. It seems that the long smile just now was caused by this man. "It's him, Meng Nanke!" Yingtian¡¯s eyes moved. "Seventhseventh prince!" The eldest sister¡¯s eyes under the purple mask were a little excited. But he quickly restrained all his aura. "This is, Feng, Fengqi!" But Ba Gang¡¯s eyes were completely attracted by the ten-thousand-meter dragon with silver scales all over its body! Fengqi! Shui Beixi used to be one of the top four rookie demon geniuses. ?? ??Jiaolongfengqi! "What!" "Meng Nanke!" "It's Meng Nanke!" "It's the seventh prince of the Great Dream Dynasty, Meng Nanke who is at the limit of the phaseless realm!" "Meng Nanke!" "A dragon is here!" "" Many monks on the island saw Meng Nanke on Feng Qi¡¯s head. It turned out to be exclaimed. The people from the Dameng Dynasty became excited. "Fengqi." ¡°Buzz~!¡± Liu Jing, who was sitting cross-legged in the air, suddenly opened his eyes. There was a trace of shock in his eyes. But more of it is murderous intention. What was shocking was that Feng Qi actually broke through and entered the phaseless realm! Murderous intent! It¡¯s because of Meng Nanke on Jiaolong Fengqi¡¯s head. Because according to Fengqi¡¯s pride, it is impossible to be stepped on. The only possibility is the enslaved soul. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com); "What!" "Meng Nanke!" "It's Meng Nanke!" "It's the seventh prince of the Great Dream Dynasty, Meng Nanke who is at the limit of the phaseless realm!" "Meng Nanke!" "A dragon is here!" "" Many monks on the island saw Meng Nanke on Feng Qi¡¯s head. It turned out to be exclaimed. The people from the Dameng Dynasty became excited. "Fengqi." ¡°Buzz~!¡± Liu Jing, who was sitting cross-legged in the air, suddenly opened his eyes. There was a trace of shock in his eyes. But more of it is murderous intention. What was shocking was that Feng Qi actually broke through and entered the phaseless realm! Murderous intent! It¡¯s because of Meng Nanke on Jiaolong Fengqi¡¯s head. Because according to Fengqi¡¯s pride, it is impossible to be stepped on. The only possibility is the enslaved soul. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 185 Secret ¡°So violent and violent!¡± ¡°That look actually gave me heart palpitations!¡± "Ordinary immortal lords won't let me feel this way!" ¡°As expected of a ruthless man who managed to survive in the hands of Lord Xuanxing even after killing Yuan Zhan!¡± Seeing the murderous intent in Liu Jing's eyes, Meng Nanke was a little shocked. "Hey, hey, Yinliu, we don't seem to have any grudges, right?" I saw the undisguised murderous intent in Liu Jing¡¯s eyes. Meng Nanke was only shocked, not afraid, There was even a crazy fighting spirit. He is completely unafraid of the crisis he feels from Liu Jing. Crisis can temper oneself. But Meng Nanke didn¡¯t want to kill him because of some misunderstanding. That doesn¡¯t fit his spirit or his style. "No grudge?" "That's right, I am not Beiming now, nor the Beiming Demon King of Shuibei River!" The ferocious look in Liu Jing's eyes suddenly turned into a cold sternness. "Silver flow! "Brother Yinliu!" "Master Liu!" "Master Liu!" "Master Liu!" And seeing Liu Jing wake up, The eldest sister, Yingtian, Ba Gang, Butcher, and Bai Qingqiu all shouted excitedly. "Ba Gang!" "White Fox!" But when he saw Ba Gang and Bai Qingqiu's Feng Qi, his eyes shone brightly. The huge head could not conceal the shock. "Huh? Brother Fengqi, your friend?" Meng Nanke¡¯s eyes lit up when he saw Ba Gang. You can feel the ferocity of Ba Gang's alien bloodline at a glance. "Fengqi, I didn't expect to see you here." "You are actually enslaved by the human race!" Ba Gang was the first to speak, and his eyes turned fierce at the end. It seemed as if he wanted to kill Meng Nanke with such ferocity. But there was a sense of sadness in his eyes. No matter any life, once the soul is enslaved. Unless the owner automatically cancels it. Otherwise there is no way. The soul that is enslaved by the master¡¯s thought will perish! When the master is killed, the enslaved soul will also die. "Slavery?" "Hmph, no one can enslave me Fengqi." Feng Qi looked cold. "This guy is my sworn brother." "It's you who actually entered the formless realm!" "The momentum is still so condensed." "sharp!" Fengqi also has the feeling of meeting an old friend in a foreign country. Especially when I saw the ferocity in Ba Gang¡¯s eyes when he thought he was enslaved by the human race. This made Feng Qi's mind move slightly. ??The former number one genius of the Shuibeixi Demon Clan. Fengqi has no friends. At this moment, Ba Gang suddenly counted as the last one. And Ba Gang¡¯s aura was actually more condensed than him. ¡°Not enslaved!¡± Ba Gang¡¯s golden eyes lit up. Subconsciously looked at Liu Jing. "Um?" Feng Qi also looked at the elegant and evil temperament. Liu Jing has deep eyes but a hint of cruelty. "This human race" "So strong!" Feng Qi¡¯s expression became a little solemn. I felt a familiar yet unfamiliar aura from Liu Jing. This is just a thought. What¡¯s more, I was frightened by the danger in Liu Jing. It made Feng Qi feel the suffocation of death. "Of course it's strong. He can kill Yuan Zhan alone, who is also at the limit of the phaseless realm." "Even more so, he can survive a full blow from a late-stage Immortal Realm venerable who has condensed the Dharma, Heaven and Earth." "Let alone the Qianyuan Realm, looking at the entire Taixu Ancient Realm, I'm afraid there are only a few of them!" "Do you think it's strong?" Meng Nanke looked at Liu Jing with fighting intent. ¡°Can¡¯t even the venerable ones in the immortal realm be killed?¡± Meng Nanke¡¯s words shook away a figure that Feng Qi was thinking about subconsciously. ?????????? Only shock remains. "Being sworn brothers?" And get; "Ancient Inspector, I once again propose to attack Shuibei River. There are really endless monsters with different bloodlines in Shuibei River." ¡°It¡¯s a strange place!¡± "If we can capture Shuibei Stream, our Qianxing Dynasty will definitely be able to defeat the Dameng Dynasty." Nanyun Gu¡¯s face turned red with excitement. Shuibeixi is definitely a Feng Shui treasure. "Don't raise this issue again!" Gu Fengtai¡¯s face turned cold. "Don't worry about Shuibei Creek's affairs, and don't enter Shuibei Creek easily." "Just take care of it as far as Duanjie Mountain." Gu Fengtai said with fear in his eyes. "Why, our Thousand Stars Dynasty still can't win one" "enough!" Ancient Fengtai waved his hand to stop Nanyun Valley. Seeing Nanyun Valley, Nie Shan and others looked puzzled and shocked. Gu Fengtai shook his head slightly. "I have always been curious as to why the higher-ups have not taken Shuibei Creek for so long." "He also made the Nine Infant Demon Emperor appear to the Beiming Demon Emperor after his death." "Not long ago, when I was in your Tongcheng city, I wanted to ignore the orders from above and directly attack Shuibei River to suppress the Beiming Demon Turtle." "But suddenly I received a message from Brother Wen Qiong, telling me not to enter Shuibei Creek easily." "You are all people who have been following me for many years, and I will tell you why." Gufeng Tai looked solemn. In Nanyun Valley, Nie Shan and others pricked up their ears. "There is a mysterious being in Shuibei Stream. The Venerable Zhaowu Realm who opened up and expanded our Qianxing Dynasty died in Shuibei Stream." "The remnant soul returned to the imperial capital and died in ashes seven days later." ¡°That¡¯s how the Duanjie Mountain came to be.¡± "It was also because of the fall of Venerable Zhaowu that our Qianxing Dynasty was overwhelmed by the Great Dream Dynasty." The gleam in Gufengtai¡¯s eyes is profound. "What!" In Nanyun Valley and Nie Mountain, everyone looked at each other in shock. It¡¯s unbelievable. "Venerable Zhaowu said before his death that as long as we don't massacre the Shuibei River demon clan." "The Shuibeixi Monster Clan will never break through the Broken Boundary Mountain." "So don't think about Shui Beixi again." "But we should win over Yinliu." The brilliance in Gu Fengtai¡¯s eyes flashed. ??Yinliu is the existence that the forces in the Qianyuan Realm want to win over now. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 186 Mosasaurus ¡°Ding~!¡± "Boom~!" "Dang~!" We haven¡¯t entered the central island yet. There are bursts of wonderful rhythms coming from the void. Cleanses the Dharma body, refreshes the mind and nourishes the mind. But if you listen carefully, there is nothing. "What is this sound?" Ba Gang and Feng Qi were both a little shocked. The two phaseless beasts were deeply attracted by this wonderful rhythm. The soul is stirring. The Dharmakaya crystal particles have a feeling of being washed away. The Butcher, Crazy Knife, Bai Qingqiu, Hunter, and Jinna Luo all looked like they were enjoying themselves. It seems that this rhythm has the effect of nourishing the soul. "This is Daoyun!" Runes flowed in Yingtian¡¯s eyes. "oh!" "It's actually possible to imprint the Taoist rhyme in heaven and earth!" Liu Jing¡¯s eyes had a strange light. The stronger your mind is, the more you can feel the wonder of this rhythm. And want to imprint the Taoist rhyme in the world. This seems to be more difficult than condensing the Dharma. "This should be where Venerable Yongji lives here all year round to comprehend the world." ¡°It makes this world imprinted with a wonderful Taoist charm!¡± Meng Nanke was also a little surprised. It seems that he knows how powerful it is to be able to imprint the Tao Yun in the world. "When I was wandering in the Mani world, I heard a legendary story!" "In the Zen sect of the Mani realm, there is a monk named Shurangama." "It is rumored that he has no cultivation skills, but he practiced meditation in a cave for nine years and attained enlightenment." ¡°Suddenly one day I had an epiphany, and understood the wonder of breaking through the accumulation of suffering and the path to annihilation, and my soul transformed into the realm of non-being and ignorance.¡± "The charm of heaven and earth is imprinted in the cave with the lives of ordinary people!" "The shadow imprinted on the stone wall a wonderful image that is enough for anyone in the realm of immortality to comprehend." ¡°It¡¯s even more auspicious to come out of the cave.¡± "The sky is filled with clouds and the rainbow is lingering." "An ordinary flesh and blood body is instantly refined by the rainbow light condensed by heaven and earth." "The Dharmakaya is condensed." "The crystal is like jade." "The soul is empty." "All the immortal sages from the Mani Realm came to pay homage." "He is also known as the most eminent monk in the Mani world!" "It caused a sensation in the entire Taixu Ancient World at that time." The more Meng Nanke talked about it, the more excited he became. At the end of the sentence, he looked yearning and his eyes were surging. This is a legend! "What!" "The body of flesh and blood is instantly condensed into a Dharma body!" "Once enlightened, will all the venerable immortals go to worship?" Ba Gang, Feng Qi, Butcher, and Kuang Dao all looked at each other in shock. Venerables in the realm of immortality paid homage one after another. What kind of existence is that. In the Immortal Realm of the Qianyuan Realm, he is the pinnacle of power. The existence of claiming ancestral status. Even the most powerful Venerable Yong Chi in the Abyss Realm can only frighten the Immortal Realm. We can¡¯t let the venerable immortals come to pay homage. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? It is even possible if there is a venerable person who can make all the venerable immortals come from the heart. "Shrangama!" Yingtian¡¯s eyes flashed with divine light. It seems that I have also heard about this ¡®Shrangama¡¯ thing. There is even a sense of yearning. "Shrangama!" The eldest sister¡¯s eyes were also filled with surprise under the purple mask on her head. But he is trying hard to maintain an aura that is ignored. "The soul is empty?" "Is there no ignorance?" Liu Jing¡¯s mind was cleansed. A lot of information was captured secretly. Dongxu, what Dongxu! The wonder of the void is about the depth of time and space, and is the secret of the universe. Without ignorance, what kind of spiritual mystery is that? It¡¯s definitely not a whim, it¡¯s nothing compared to what Qing Ming wants to do before he hears it. ¡°It¡¯s definitely not just because of the other person¡¯s cultivation that makes the Immortal Realm venerable come to pay homage one after another. "It's more likely that it's the other person's heart." Liu Jingxin¡¯s heartslutty. Not to mention the Immortal Realm, the Formless Realm has its own pride. My own martial arts heart. You won¡¯t go to worship just because the other party is powerful. Only when you are sincerely convinced and respectful in your heart will you pay homage to a strong man. "An ordinary person can suddenly achieve a state of cultivation beyond the realm of immortality through sudden enlightenment?" Liu Jing looked at Meng Nanke. "Hahaha, brother Yinliu, don't believe it." "Many sects and forces emphasize gradual enlightenment and death in spiritual practice," "But Zen Buddhism in the Mani realm emphasizes sudden enlightenment." "Once you have enlightenment, you will gain great liberation." "Of course, in the entire Taixu ancient world, it is difficult to find a few figures like 'Shrangama' in countless epochs." There was a sense of admiration and exclamation in Meng Nanke's tone. He couldn¡¯t help but look at Liu Jing with his deep gaze. Shurangyan is an evil genius who shocked the ancient world of Taixu. ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? out of the world is a masterpiece, it¡¯s truly stunning. Although he is a super genius in the Qianyuan Realm, looking at the entire Taixu Ancient Realm, he is nothing. On the contrary, it was Liu Jing who, with his cultivation at the limit of the Formless Realm, was able to withstand the late-stage Immortal Realm Master. A strong man who condenses the Dharma, Heaven and Earth can survive a single blow with all his strength. This kind of genius can also emerge in the Taixu Ancient World. Even through the Wanjie Tower that spreads across all the worlds, many forces will gradually know that the Qianyuan Realm has the name of "Silver Stream". The forces in the Qianyuan Realm will definitely win over and make friends with Liu Jing. "Once you have enlightenment, you will gain great liberation." ¡°Sudden enlightenment may be a kind of will to see one¡¯s true heart, which is great perseverance!¡± Liu Jing secretly marveled. It is impossible for an ordinary person to achieve enlightenment all at once. This requires great perseverance, great ambition, and great opportunity. ¡°Many Buddhist schools in the Mani Realm have profound attainments in cultivating the mind.¡± "Every monk's spiritual realm is generally very strong." "From the perspective of the Monster Tribe, Shura Tribe, Nether Tribe, Spirit Tribe, and other races, they would only say that our human race is uniquely blessed by nature." Meng Nanke shook his head slightly. "Perhaps the world is unfair, but the body and soul of human beings do have a wonderful tendency to coincide with the trajectory of the world." "There are many more innate Tao bodies." "But the Demon Clan, the Shura Clan, the Nether Clan, and the Spirit Clan also have talents that the Human Race does not have." "Bloodline inheritance, memory inheritance, innate magical powers, innate spiritual awareness, and even special physiques, etc." ¡°Each race has its own unique wonders.¡± "But in my opinion, whether the road is good or bad, you actually have to walk it yourself." ¡°Only by grasping the present moment can we change the impossible.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t care whether heaven and earth are fair or not.¡± Meng Nanke seemed to be refining his soul. It¡¯s like discussing with Liu Jing, confirming each other¡¯s souls. ? ? Practicing all the time. Cultivation means constantly getting closer to perfection. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ????????????????? out out of? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? out? out? out. "Hehehe, it's different after going out and wandering around!" Liu Jing suddenly smiled, breaking the solemnity of the discussion. There is an extra sense of relaxation. "Hehehe." "I was showing off." Meng Nanke shook his head and smiled. It¡¯s also because I just had the wonder of verifying my soul, Unconsciously, I wanted to continue discussing Taoism with Liu Jing to verify each other's practice. But there is some deliberateness. "It's not just about showing off. How can this kind of event not be a discussion?" Liu Jing smiled. On the birthday of Venerable Yong Chi, powerful people gather together. This kind of grand event cannot take place in one or two days. It could very well be a hundred days, a year, or even ten years or a hundred years! It¡¯s all possible. ?? Communicate with each other, or form cliques. "Ouch~!" Suddenly, a sound of beast roar came from the central island. "Um?" Liu Jing¡¯s eyes were dazzled. Liu Jing heard a ferocious, ancient, and majestic aura from this voice. "Ba Gang, Feng Qi, and Bai Qingqiu in Liu Jing's arms. They all opened their eyes instantly! "Is this voice the mount of Venerable Yong Chi?" "Mosasaurus!" Meng Nanke¡¯s expression changed slightly. "Ouch~!" As if to confirm Meng Nanke¡¯s words. "Wow~!" A huge beast with armor-like body suddenly emerged from the sea. It looks like a giant crocodile, but from the top of its head to its tail, it has nine horns that look like giant blades. Cutting time and space! He looked at Liu Jing, Ba Gang and Feng Qi with sharp and ferocious eyes. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)p; "Mosasaurus!" Meng Nanke¡¯s expression changed slightly. "Ouch~!" As if to confirm Meng Nanke¡¯s words. "Wow~!" A huge beast with armor-like body suddenly emerged from the sea. It looks like a giant crocodile, but from the top of its head to its tail, it has nine horns that look like giant blades. Cutting time and space! He looked at Liu Jing, Ba Gang and Feng Qi with sharp and ferocious eyes. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 187 What is a dragon? "It's a Mosasaurus!" "The mount of Lord Yong Chi!" "A mosasaurus with the bloodline of ancient ferocious beasts!" Yingtian looked a little shocked. "Um?" "This breath!" Liu Jing¡¯s eyes were filled with fierceness. "It's the realm of immortality!" "The Great Demon of the Immortal Realm!" ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Ba Gang, Feng Qi, the eldest sister's head, the soul trembling. The butcher, the mad knife, the hunter, Bai Qingqiu, was even more shaken. In front of this mosasaur, they are just ants. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? but just now we saw some great demons from the immortal realm who came to Cang Mu Realm. ¡°But that¡¯s all long distance. ???????????? And the other party didn¡¯t show its true identity, and it didn¡¯t exude power. At this moment, at such a close distance, you can clearly feel the opponent's demonic power. Meng Nanke¡¯s eyes sparkled with brilliance. Win the sky, my heart is oppressed. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Ba Gang, Feng Qi, the eldest sister, and the soul is tightening. A Mosasaurus with the bloodline of ancient ferocious beasts, even in the early stage of the Immortal Realm, may have the ferocity to fight in the middle and late stages of the Immortal Realm. "If this isn't Xianyun Villa." "I really want to fight him!" Liu Jing licked his lips. ?? Crazy eyes. After killing Yuan Zhan and confronting Xuan Xing, the master of Taixu Palace. The ferocious spirit is getting stronger and stronger. Of course, this is also a belief in one¡¯s own strength. It is the heart of the strong and the heart of fearlessness! It may not be impossible to fight in the immortal realm! "What!" Meng Nanke was shocked by Liu Jing's madness. But after being shocked, a bright light surged in his eyes. ??Soul refinement. The realm of immortality is no longer a big mountain in his mind! "Dragon clan of alien blood!" "Wow~!" The terrifying body of the Mosasaurus suddenly curled up. He transformed into a middle-aged man wearing a black robe with a stern and majestic expression. The body is majestic and the momentum is profound. He looked deeply at Feng Qi at Meng Nanke's feet, and glanced at Ba Gang and Bai Qingqiu. Then he looked at the secret room on Liu Jingfei's boat. That is the room where Long Jing retreats. Finally, he looked at Liu Jing. It seemed that Liu Jing was shocked by the murderous intent in his eyes. "Senior, are you also from my dragon clan?" Feng Qi¡¯s eyes were excited. The reason why we have no friends in the Qianyuan Realm is because we have no kin. As a dragon, the arrogance in his blood does not disdain to associate with other monsters. "Dragon clan!" "Do you know what the Dragon Clan is?" "You and that dragon bird both have the blood of my dragon clan." "Dragon is not only a bloodline, but also a spirit." "It's a noble and noble thing." "He is brave and diligent, he is mighty and unyielding, he can be as gentle as jade, and he can regard death as if he were home!" "The one who can surpass himself is the dragon!" The voice of the middle-aged man transformed into a mosasaur sounded like a bell. It seems that Feng Qi was also angry because Meng Nanke was enslaved. Let Liu Jing, Meng Nanke, eldest sister, Ba Gang. There is a feeling of excitement. dragon! What is a dragon! Dragon is not only a kind of life. It is a kind of spirit! Why do the emperors of the human race call themselves the True Dragon Emperor? The look is called dragon face, the body is called dragon body, the clothes he wears are called dragon robes, the chair he sits on is called dragon chair, and the car and boat he rides on are called dragon chariot. This is a symbol of dignity and superiority. There is also a belief in transcending oneself. "Senior, my soul has not been enslaved. Brother Meng is my brother." ¡°We will continue to surpass ourselves together and strive to conquer the sky!¡± Feng Qi seemed to have heard what the Mosasaurus said, and his eyes became fierce. "Yo~!" But a voice suddenly sounded. From a secret room on Liu Jingfei's boat, an eagle's cry came out. "Dragon Thorn!" Liu Jing¡¯s eyes moved. ¡°It¡¯s Long Jing!" Ba Gang, the eldest sister, and the butcher were all shocked and looking forward to it. "This voice is that dragon thorn!" Feng Qi was even more shocked. Ba Gang is here, and Long Jing is also here. Did all of these people leave Shuibeixi? "Yo~!" It was as if he was touched by the mosasaur's bell-like words. In the secret chamber of Feizhou, a formless spirit was refined, and after practicing for forty or fifty years, Longjing failed to break through. Suddenly there was a loud sound that penetrated the sky. The sound shook thousands of miles, but there was no sharpness or harshness at all. There is only excitement, joy, freedom, and determination beyond oneself. It has a noble, sacred, ferocious, and inviolable majesty. This is the breath of 'dragon'! The mosasaur¡¯s deep eyes lit up. "Wow~!" A 10,000-meter-large nine-color divine bird phantom is condensed in the sky. "Fengshen is handsome, mysterious and majestic, and ancient and majestic." There is also a peerless ferocious demon power! The sharp eyes penetrated Qing Ming. The eagle's beak is like a knife, and it seems to be sharp enough to pierce the soul when it opens its mouth. Like wings composed of thousands of sharp swords, cutting through time and space. The sharp claws grab the galaxy. The shape is like a bird, the spirit is like an eagle, and the power is like a dragon. This is a peerless fierce bird! "This is, Dragon Bird!" "Dragon Bird!" "There is such a strange bird as the dragon bird!" "This is a dragon bird of a different bloodline!" "Dragon birds are rarely found in Cangmu Realm, and there are only five colors and seven colors!" "This is a dragon bird that has just entered the phaseless realm!" "Another big demon in the formless realm appears!" ¡°The event is becoming more and more lively.¡± "The appearance of this dragon bird is also accompanied by the silver dragon sitting under the seventh prince of the Great Dream Dynasty." ¡°This symbolizes the opening of the grand event!¡± "Hahaha, that makes sense!" ¡°It¡¯s such a grand event, dragons and phoenixes present auspiciousness.¡± "Ha ha ha ha." "" The monks on the thirty-six islands all saw the phantom in the sky. There is shock, surprise, and excitement. Even the most central island cast many penetrating glances. Those are the gazes of the top ten forces, as well as those from other worlds. Especially the demon clan in Cangmu Realm, they have long seen Feng Qi and domineering. I saw the dragon bird at this moment. The dragon clan. No matter where you are, which era, which time and space. They are all symbols of dignity, power, and royalty! "Wow~!" But the nine-color dragon bird¡¯s shadow in the sky suddenly disappeared. The sky is quiet. ¡°Buzz~!¡± And on Liu Jing¡¯s flying boat, there was a graceful and graceful woman who looked like she was wearing nine-colored clouds. Suddenly condensed. ??He came through the air with his bare feet like jade. But he has sharp eyes and a cold temperament. People dare not look directly into these striking eyes. But that enchanting figure and picturesque eyebrows. ? Her skin is as smooth as snow and her graceful expression is graceful. The nine-colored rosy clothes cannot cover up the beauty at all. But it made Liu Jing¡¯s bastard stare straight in his eyes. "Fuck" "You are Longjing!" Liu Jing couldn¡¯t believe the fierce dragon thorn. It¡¯s so beautiful. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? by sharp and bright big eyes. This face. This is a circle that should be as big as it should be and a circle that should be round. Especially these long legs. It made Liu Jingdu have the urge to carry it on his shoulders immediately! This is not a deliberate illusion. It is the appearance of Long Jing himself transformed into a human being. It is an external representation of the reorganization of the mind, will, and Dharmakaya crystals. It is the Dharmakaya that is real and not false. There is no deliberate illusion. "so beautiful!" "What a nice view!" "Dragon thorn." The eldest sister, Kuang Dao, and Bai Qingqiu, who were all women, were all a little shocked. "Dragon Bird!" Meng Nanke wins the sky, his eyes are surprised. "Dragon Thorn!" "Miss Longjing!" But Fengqi, Ba Gang, the butcher, and the hunter were excited. Longjing finally breaks through! ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com). " The eldest sister, Kuang Dao, and Bai Qingqiu, who were all women, were all a little shocked. "Dragon Bird!" Meng Nanke wins the sky, his eyes are surprised. "Dragon Thorn!" "Miss Longjing!" But Fengqi, Ba Gang, the butcher, and the hunter were excited. Longjing finally breaks through! ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 189 The strong are respected "This little beast!" Venerable Xuanxing looked ferocious. "Peng~!" The wine glass in your hand instantly atomized and dissipated. The rich vitality in the wine exploded in the dust. It seems that Liu Jing could recover from his injuries so quickly! It¡¯s like sensing Liu Jing¡¯s momentum becoming more condensed. Especially the profound spiritual power. Let Venerable Xuanxing know. Liu Jing¡¯s mind has reached the state of knowing before he hears anything. ??????????????????????? This is the soul that can only be comprehended by the venerable ones in the realm of immortality. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Those are all evil geniuses! There are very few minds in the whole world of the Abyss who can comprehend things before they even hear them in the formless realm. Even the souls of some immortal immortals are still at the stage of reaching the peak of Qingming. "It seems that there are still different levels." Although Liu Jing was crazy, he also knew that Venerable Xuanxing would not dare to take action here. But just because you can¡¯t take action here, you won¡¯t just shout out ¡°Xuanxing old dog¡± to humiliate a venerable person in the immortal realm. This is contempt for other venerable immortals. "Desecrate the majesty of the Venerable Yong Chi." This is not arrogance. But stupid! The fierceness in Liu Jing's heart became stronger and stronger, and the more he condensed his soul. Unlike the human race, the spirit race needs to cleanse its own hostility. The mind can always be silent, and everything in heaven and earth will return! ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????¡­ Heaven and earth can reflect the heart. It can even condense the light of eternal silence, which is the light of wisdom. But the demon clan has a completely different way of cultivation. Especially the monster clan of alien ferocious beasts. The more violent the anger, the stronger the demonic power. But at this moment, Liu Jing is surrounded by many immortal immortals here. Many powerful factions were shocked by their seats. The ten major forces in the Abyss Realm, as well as super powerful people from other worlds They are all in the deepest part of Xianyunju. Like a minister of the dynasty, he can face the saints! They all exist in the realm of immortality. And it seems that they all condense the existence of Dharma. Then there is the courtyard on the second floor. Although there are also venerable people in the realm of immortality. But both the aura and the power are obviously weaker. The wine on the table and the fruit full of vitality. They are all a bit worse. The third outermost courtyard. They are the weakest group. ??Almost all come from the formless realm and the soul realm following the forces behind them or the elders of the sect. "The strong are respected, no matter what world we are in." "Wherever there is life, there are rivers and lakes." "It makes sense if there are rivers and lakes!" "What is truth?" "It is the truth to respect the strong!" Meng Nanke¡¯s eyes flashed with sparkle. It¡¯s as if the words are used to the vicissitudes of the world. Having traveled to other worlds for thousands of years, I have already seen the world. "There are so many sages in the realm of immortality!" ¡°Buzz~!¡± The moment he entered the central island, he saw Longjing with an outstanding figure and a beautiful temperament. The body suddenly dispersed. It transformed back into a nine-color exotic bird, a dragon bird, and stood on Liu Jing's shoulder. "What a powerful force!" Ba Gang's golden eyes also shrank, a little horrified. "What a majestic breath!" "Wow~!" Feng Qi, who was ten thousand meters in size, suddenly shrank in size. Transformed into a dragon two meters long and as thick as an arm. It was on Meng Nanke's shoulder. It was like it was his turn to ride on Meng Nanke. "What a terrifying power." "I, I actually have the urge to worship!" "My heart is telling me to kneel down!" ¡°We can actually participate in such a grand event!¡± "" ?????????????? Butcher, Crazy Knife, Hunter, Kinnaro. ????????????????????????In response to waves of psychological pressure coming from all directions. "oh!" ¡°What a strong will!¡± "The mind that knows it before it hears it!" "How can he control his cultivation to such an extent?" "The mind that knows it before it hears it!" "It is at the limit of the phaseless realm, but it can be so restrained that I can only sense a trace of it." "" Many eyes suddenly became surprised. It even turned from curiosity to shock. "This breath" An eminent monk from the Mani Realm who has twelve ring scars on his head. Venerable Kongzhao¡¯s eyes were startled. The center of his eyebrows lit up. But in the end, he clasped his hands together and closed his eyes. ¡­¡­ ************* ?Thanks for the good review. Thank you for sending flowers. ??Thanks to the friends who have been with me all the way. Gifts of roses, hand a fragrance. Zui Wo Lian will read the comments when she has time. I also met many familiar names. Will work hard to update and write as well as possible. But there are always things that happen in life. When one day. You have experienced the ruthlessness of society. The evil nature of the human heart. Love is unbearable. You will eventually understand. No matter how big someone else¡¯s roof is. It¡¯s better to have your own umbrella! (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 190 Thirteenth Sister "Um?" "It's the human race that escaped last time!" The Great Demon King Bo Xun is shrouded in an aura of bloodthirst, killing, and war. I also saw Liu Jing. A pair of bloodthirsty eyes appeared in the murderous demonic aura. Seeing Liu Jing, Bo Xun thought of the death of Kshatriya. At that time, I didn¡¯t pay much attention to the escape of Liu Jing, a human race. But now we meet. But it made the Great Demon King Bo Xun suddenly feel a strong murderous intention deep in his heart. "This human race is related to the death of Kshatriya." The dark light flashed in the eyes of the Great Demon King Bo Xun. It will prevent the Kshatriyas from having a chance to ask for help. That can only be achieved by instant death. And it can make Kshatriya die instantly. Only the Immortal Realm Master takes action! ???????????????? Yinliu, who can attack Yuan Zhan, is more powerful than Master Xuanxing¡¯s full-strength strike. It also made Bo Xun suspicious. "Hmph, whether it's you or not, I'll know it by extracting your soul and refining it." The eyes of the Great Demon King Bo Xun surged with murderous intent. I couldn¡¯t help but glance at a hidden figure in the distance, as if I was in the purple air. "Bo Xun, you want to kill my human genius?" Ang Zang¡¯s figure in the purple air sensed Bo Xun¡¯s murderous intention. Between opening your mouth, the rules are strict. ???????????????????? "Humph, Meng Qianqiu!" "Don't act so high and righteous." "Are you human?" "Do you really think you can represent the human race in the Qianyuan Realm?" Bo Xun¡¯s voice was full of mockery. "He is my human genius from the Abyss Realm. If you kill him, I will kill your Shura genius Rahula!" The shadow surrounded by purple energy is none other than Wang Qianqiu, the emperor of the Dream Dynasty. "snort!" "You can try!" The bloodthirsty eyes of the Great Demon King Bo Xun suddenly had the terror of choosing and devouring others. "Hehehehe." "Venerable Tianjiao, you are a murderous monster." "You actually admire a descendant of the human race from another world?" "Wow~!" A burly man, the size of a house, sitting opposite Lord Tianjiao. He said with some surprise in his eyes. It seems that it has tried its best to shrink its body, but it is still as tall as a mountain. Some immortals around were also surprised when they heard this. The body of Lord Tianjiao is a one-horned longhorned beetle, a demon clan of ancient ferocious beasts. Fierce and spicy, killing endlessly. He actually appreciates a human race. And they are still from the human race of the Qianyuan Realm. This is indeed a bit abnormal. "Zuowang, with this little guy's potential, do you think if he steps into the realm of immortality, will he be able to directly condense the Dharma?" "Or can you kill the immortal state that condenses the Dharma?" Lord Tianjiao laughed ferociously. The ferocious eyes even glanced at Venerable Xuanxing in Taixu Palace in a joking manner. The meaning behind the words is beyond words. This is extremely optimistic about Liu Jing. At the limit of the formless realm, if you step into the immortal realm, you can condense the Dharma! This also makes the limit of the phaseless realm extremely rare. Once one appears, it¡¯s a treasure! This is the limit of the six formless realms in the Qianyuan Realm. Taixu Palace can challenge the four major forces. It¡¯s also because of a meta war! Once Yuan Zhan breaks through, it will be equivalent to having one more immortal realm venerable who condenses the Dharma! And Liu Jing¡¯s potential is even more amazing. Not only can he kill Yuan Zhan alone, but he can also withstand Venerable Xuanxing who has condensed the Dharma without killing him in one blow. If you step into the realm of immortality, you will definitely condense your own Dharma world in the first place. It can even kill the Immortal Realm venerable who condensed the Dharma and Heaven and Earth! "Damn it!" Xuan Xing from Taixu Palace raised his eyes. The murderous intent in his eyes was undisguised. Liu Jing¡¯s genius and potential made him have murderous intent in his heart. If Liu Jing is not killed, a demonic obstacle will brew in his mind. Mobilize the demon at the center of heaven and earth! "Hahahaha, then I am very?Go to the deepest part of Xianyunju. The seventh prince of the Dameng Dynasty, of course, went to the area where the Dameng Dynasty was located. "Father?" "Your uncle, you forgot that this guy is the prince of the Dameng Dynasty." Liu Jing looked into the depths of Xianyunju. "Ba Gang, let's go down too." "Find a place to have a good drink." Liu Jing withdrew his gaze and walked downwards with sharp eyes. "Wow~!" But it alarmed many forces. The killer Yinliu actually made friends with Yingtian of Tianji Sect. The killer Yin Liu, and the seventh prince of the Great Dream Dynasty, Meng Nanke, who is at the limit of the phaseless realm. They are still friends! Among the ten major forces in the Qianyuan Realm, two major forces have now become friends. Plus the rumored Ten Thousand Monsters Kingdom Sword Step Armor. That¡¯s three! This made a group of monks in Taixu Palace look ugly. The other forces looked even more anxious. Especially those from Nanyungu, Gufengtai and others who have also entered the central island. He, the Thousand Stars Dynasty, was the first force to come into contact with the killer ¡®Silver Stream¡¯! But the opportunity was missed. "I missed this genius who could step into the realm of immortality, the pinnacle of the realm of immortality!" ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 191 Zhou Tian "It's a silver stream!" "Killer Silver Stream!" "A fierce force is coming towards me!" "As expected of a ruthless person who can withstand a single blow from the Immortal Realm Master without dying!" "He is my human genius!" "Look where he will sit!" "I guess he won't sit here and will probably enter the second courtyard." "The second courtyard?" "Well, it's possible." "The second courtyard is almost full of powerful men from big forces, as well as the immortal realm venerables!" "Although Killer Yinliu doesn't have any power, it's precisely because he doesn't have any power." ¡°On the contrary, I don¡¯t have any scruples at all!¡± "I wish I had his strength!" "" Liu Jing hugged Bai Qingqiu, and on his shoulders stood a dragon thorn with nine-colored exotic birds. Behind him were Ba Gang, who once again put on the killer soft armor, the elder sister in the purple soft armor, the butcher, the crazy knife, and the hunter. There is also Jinna Luo from the Shura tribe. After a group of people landed on the island. Liu Jing was full of momentum and walked towards Xianyunju step by step. Every step touches the hearts of many monks. Every step is trampling on the face of Taixu Palace. Liu Jing¡¯s life would be a humiliation to Taixu Palace. "Brother Yinliu, you have become stronger again." "Wow~!" A voice came. "Um?" Liu Jing¡¯s eyes lit up. "Shocking pen!" The source of the sound turned out to be the shocking pen of the Spirit Clan. Jingtianbi does not have the spirit clan forces sitting in the deepest part of Xianyunju, or the place where the spirit domain master is located. Instead, he sat alone in the waterside pavilion outside. Drink by yourself. He looked at Liu Jing with an expression of amazement. "Brother Jingtian, why don't you sit inside?" "It's your turn to verify your soul with those in the immortal realm?" Liu Jing was a little surprised. The waterside pavilion where Jingtianbi is located is full of ancient charm and the sound of Taoism is lingering. But it is the most peripheral. It is completely inconsistent with Jingtianbi¡¯s identity. ¡°Tranquility comes from within, seeking it from outside is not the true state!¡± "The purpose of my coming here is not to take my turn, but to break through the shackles of my own life." ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter to me where I sit.¡± ??Drink the shocking pen in one gulp. The heart of Tao is in harmony. It is generally immune to all evils. But there is also a contradiction between self-grasping and Tao-grasping. "oh!" Liu Jing¡¯s eyes moved slightly when he heard this. The Tao of Jingtianbi is different from my own. But you can also feel that Jingtianbi has a strong Taoist heart. The spiritual realm may be deeper than yourself. In the formless state, you can understand the wonder of awakening before you hear it. Liu Jing has only now discovered that Yingtian, Mengnanke, and Jingtianbi are just pens. The knife step, Luo Yuluo, the dead Yuan war did not analyze the wonderfulness of the unreasonable consciousness. The soul of Jingtianbi seems to be extremely profound. If you break your own ego and deal with the mind that is obsessed with Tao. Maybe we can get together! Of course, this kind of thing is easy to say, but extremely difficult to say. "Haha, Brother Jingtian is at a high level." ¡°I am just the opposite.¡± Liu Jing laughed ferociously. ¡°Everything in the world is impermanent, and there is no fixed time for death.¡± "My soul only seeks happiness." "Wow~!" Liu Jing suddenly looked in the direction of Taixu Palace, the deepest part of Xianyun Residence. The killing intent surged in his eyes. ¡°I practice like crazy and work hard to become stronger just to feel proud in front of people who look down on me!¡± "I want to make those who look down on me." "You're blind!" "I want to control my own destiny." "Instead of being weak and being manipulated at will." Liu Jing licked his lips and made no secret of his murderous intention towards Taixu Palace. "Wow~!" With these words, there was an uproar all around. The older generationThey all frowned. The younger generation is no matter what race they are. There was actually a feeling of excitement. Even the excitement of the trend. What is the purpose of practicing hard? Why practice? End worries, end life and death, and explore the ultimate destiny. This is not about controlling your own destiny! What makes you stronger is desire! It is a happy grudge. It is the ambition to claim ancestral status, emperor and hegemony. "Hahaha, well said." "Wow~!" In the deepest part of Xianyunju, none of the shadows really appeared. It seems that he is waiting for the kindness of Venerable Yongchi. But this opening was surrounded by a breath of black and white energy. Suddenly an old man wearing black and white Taoist robes appeared. Her hair is half black and half white. Even the eyeballs have black and white fish eyes. "Damn it!" Seeing this old man in black and white Taoist robes actually appeared for Liu Jing. Xuan Xing, the master of Taixu Palace, looked ugly. The murderous intention towards Liu Jing has reached the extreme. "It's the Palace Master of Yin Yang Academy!" The eldest sister reminded me. "The master of Yin Yang Academy?" Liu Jing was slightly shocked. Yin Yang Academy is one of the ten major forces in the Qianyuan Realm. "He actually has an aura of twilight in him!" Liu Jing was shocked that Yin Yang Academy was among the top ten forces. Rather, he was shocked that the master of Yin-Yang Academy was approaching his end. Look at the vague twilight. A thousand years at most. The soul is about to collapse. The formless realm depends on one's own cultivation level. The higher the cultivation level, the stronger the life span. But generally it¡¯s only thirty thousand years. If your mind is not condensed enough in about 30,000 years, your soul will begin to disintegrate Without death, life span is longer. But no matter how long your life span is, it is said that it will be difficult to survive an era! Generally speaking, they can only live to 60,000 to 70,000 years. The spirit is about to begin to disintegrate. When the wheel of life collapses, the soul will disperse. Venerable Yong Chi is also in the realm of immortality. But he has lived for more than 100,000 years! This is a symbol of strength! It is also the reason why many forces came to congratulate Venerable Yong Chi on his 100,000th birthday. "Brother Yinliu, I am Zhou Tian from Yin Yang Academy." "I wonder if you would like to join my Yin Yang Academy." "If you are willing, you are now the master of my Yin Yang Academy." "How about it?" "Wow~!" Zhou Tian, ??the master of Yin Yang Academy, made a shocking statement. In front of countless eyes, win over Liu Jing. Let Liu Jing be the master of Yin Yang Academy! There is nothing condescending about a sincere attitude. It¡¯s completely sincere and friendly. "What!" The first person to be shocked was Venerable Xuanxing from Taixu Palace! "What!" The ten major forces in Qianyuan Realm were shocked. The powerful men from other worlds also cast surprised glances. ¡°He, what did he say!¡± "Oh My God!" "The master of Yin Yang Academy is actually trying to win over Yin Liu." ¡°Let the killer Yinliu be the master of Onmyo Academy!¡± "" There was shock all around. "What did you say?" "Let me be the master of your Yin Yang Academy?" "Don't you know about me?" Liu Jing was even more stunned. Damn it, what's going on? This old man who is about to die actually asked himself to be the master of Yin Yang Academy? "Hehehehe." "Brother Yinliu, if you are willing to serve as the master of my Yin Yang Academy." "My dying body can kill Xuan Xing of Taixu Palace for you!" Zhou Tian, ??the master of Yin Yang Academy, had madness in his eyes. One sentence. But it once again made all the forces open their eyes. "Zhou Tian!" Xuan Xing¡¯s expression was even more ferocious. This is the shame of being trampled on again and again! ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)Xuan Xing looked even more ferocious. This is the shame of being trampled on again and again! ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 193 Wen Qiong "Bold Wen Qiong!" "How dare you criticize Sang and Huai!" "How dare you speak nonsense about my Taixu Palace!" "Wen Qiong!" "You are provoking me, Taixu Palace!" "" Hearing Wen Qiong¡¯s words, a group of disciples in Taixu Palace suddenly started shouting. "Ji Biefeng, you also want to be my enemy?" Hearing Wen Qiong¡¯s insinuation, Venerable Xuanxing, who was in the middle of the clouds, also looked at a ball of light not far away. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????:????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????. Ji Farewell Wind. This name is the taboo name of the emperor of the Qianxing Dynasty. "Xuanxing." "The ten major forces in the Qianyuan Realm have long been restrained." "The Lord of the Immortal Realm must not take action easily." "This killer Yinliu killed Yuan Zhan, which is considered to be below the level of a Venerable in the Immortal Realm." "You personally killed him, which is a violation of the rules." "Now the grand event is coming, and there are many friends from other worlds watching." "you." "Don't be laughed at by your friends from another world." "It made a joke to our entire Qianyuan world." A majestic voice came out of the brilliant light. Every sentence seems to have the majestic power of melting gold and forging iron. "Xuanxing, it was you, the human race, who brought it up in the first place." "As long as you don't deliberately provoke or provoke the Immortal Realm Master." "A venerable person in the Immortal Realm cannot kill a genius in the Formless Realm or the Yuanshen Realm." "If a Yuan Zhan dies in your Taixu Palace, take action." "Then what about the phaseless realm where our Ten Thousand Monster Kingdom died at the hands of your human race?" "I want you to compensate!" ¡°Buzz buzz~!¡± There is a blood-red and ferocious air current next to Hua Guang. A surging demonic energy surged. The words he spoke were full of ferocity. There is also the intention to ridicule Venerable Xuanxing. "Emperor Tapir!" However, Xuan Xing, who looked ferocious and was about to go berserk, gritted his teeth again. Yin Yang Academy, Thousand Stars Dynasty, Ten Thousand Monsters Kingdom. These three major forces actually wanted to suppress his Taixu Palace at this moment. In addition, Meng Nanke from the Great Dream Dynasty who got up with Liu Jing. Venerable Xuanxing suddenly felt an unpleasant crisis. Things seemed to have changed beyond his imagination. A bad situation has been formed invisibly. "Yinliu must be killed!" But these changes also made Venerable Xuanxing¡¯s murderous intention towards Liu Jing extremely intense. As long as Liu Jing is killed, everything will be solved. "Otherwise, his Taixu Palace will be in danger." "snort!" "Criticizing mulberry trees and scolding huai trees?" "Are you admitting Taixu Palace's stupidity?" "Or are you saying that your Taixu Palace wants to challenge the majesty of my Thousand Stars Dynasty?" Wen Qiong turned slightly and looked at the group of people clamoring in Taixu Palace. The voice suddenly became louder. "Well, from today on, our Qianxing Dynasty will not allow any monks from Taixu Palace." "No stronghold in Taixu Palace is allowed." "If you find one, kill him!" Wen Qiong¡¯s eyes were cold and murderous suddenly appeared. Between the openings, there was a sharp flow of blood. People who are close seem to see the crazy killing on the chessboard! "What!" "Wen Qiong, you, you!" "you dare!" "asshole!" "Wen Qiong, you are killing yourself!" "Wen Qiong, you" The faces of the group in the Phaseless Realm in Taixu Palace changed greatly, and their pupils shrank. His expression suddenly became frightened. The Qianxing Dynasty actually wants to go to war with Taixu Palace! If someone else says this, it doesn¡¯t matter. But he is an extremely powerful person in the phaseless realm who is famous in the world of Qianyuan. It was Wen Qiong, the grand master of Qianxing Dynasty, who said it. This is a big event! It represents the will of the Thousand Stars Dynasty. The shouting people in Taixu Palace were instantly chilled.   There was a trace of panic on his face. Like a girl. "Snow town." Liu Jing went straight to the Lord of Xueyi Palace. Even ignoring the gazes from around him, he sat on the table next to Xue Yi. "Ba Gang, eldest sister, you should also sit down." "Jin Na Luo, you come and pour the wine." Liu Jing looked like a bohemian and elegant scholar at the moment. But he has an arrogant and evil temperament. "Yes, Mr. Liu." Jin Naluo looked happy. It turns out that I have not been forgotten. Liu Jing still remembers her. Quickly swaying the round and jade-like snake tail, plump body. She was as obedient as a maid pouring wine for Liu Jing. "Snow town, women don't get drunk on men," "I bother!" "I mean it's nice to see you again." "Have a drink." Liu Jing picked up the wine glass and looked at Xueyi with a smile. "Old pervert!" The dragon thorn on the shoulder suddenly looked contemptuous. "Master Liu." Bai Qingqiu also felt the strong aura of seeking unity in Liu Jing again. "Yinliu, Gao Gao, you're fine." Xueyi smiled. The frosty beauty seemed to have melted in front of Liu Jing. "Huh? Douluo clan!" And in the air full of killing and war deep in Xianyunju, there is the Great Demon King Bo Xun, the lord of the ancient Shura City. Suddenly he looked at Jin Na Luo beside Liu Jing. The Douluo clan is an extremely noble bloodline among the Shura clan. Like a genius with a special physique among the human race. "Damn it!" "How dare you enslave our Shura clan!" And under the seat of the Great Demon King Bo Xun is Rahula, who is at the limit of the formless realm of the Shura clan. Rahula¡¯s eyes are ferocious and bloodthirsty. Full of endless killings, Liu Jing looked at him. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 194 Master¡¯s Wife "They are not from the Douluo Clan of my Shura Ancient City." The Great Demon King Bo Xun withdrew his gaze. Although Liu Jing is attracting everyone¡¯s attention at the moment. It is the evil genius who shocked the entire Qianyuan world. But in the deepest part of Xianyun Dwelling, this group has lived for tens of thousands of years. For a venerable immortal who has traveled through countless worlds. It¡¯s just a terrifying potential. ¡°They are just evil geniuses who can condense the Dharma once they step into the realm of immortality. Without a breakthrough, it will never be an immortal state! Only by truly stepping into the realm of immortality can they be shocked. And throughout the ages, there are countless geniuses who have amazed time ¡°I don¡¯t know how many monsters have died on the road to growth. ¡°On the contrary, those who are mediocre and have average qualifications have the last laugh. Each one is honored as an ancestor. No matter how talented Liu Jing is, he is only at the limit of the phaseless realm. But the vision of these immortal immortals is at a higher level. The top forces in the world compete for resources. What kind of cultivation level does Venerable Yong Chi have? The situation of the super power in Taixu ancient world has changed. A treasure that came out of the secret realm of Taixu. Wanbao Pavilion is auctioning something again. How to break the wheel of fortune and so on. In the eyes of the immortal realm venerable. The Qianyuan Realm is just a corner of the rivers and lakes. The real world is the vast and boundless ancient world of Taixu. That is the stage for the Immortal Realm Venerable. ¡°Master Xueyi Palace, it turns out you know Brother Yinliu!¡± Wen Qiong also sat opposite Liu Jing with a smile. "Master Wen Qiong, I was ambushed and killed by the Shura tribe on the way here. Fortunately, Yinliu saved me." Xueyi still respects Wen Qiong very much. Suppressed the six most powerful figures in the Phaseless Realm for an era in the Qianyuan Realm. He is also the Grand Master of the Qianxing Dynasty. Hearing Qiong¡¯s name made Xueyi in awe. "Wen Qiong, you don't have to be polite." "Although I, Yinliu, am arrogant." "What's more, revenge must be taken." "But there is a clear distinction between grudges and grudges." "Since the Thousand Stars Dynasty is willing to make good friends with me, then they are friends." "Besides, Ji Youwei is also my friend." Liu Jing smiled and looked at Wen Qiong. At the end of his speech, his eyes even caught sight of Ji Youwei sitting cross-legged under a ball of light deep in the Xianyun Residence. ¡°Buzz~!¡± Ji Youwei¡¯s eyes trembled. I think I felt Liu Jing¡¯s gaze. He was actually a little panicked. "Hahahaha, that's what Brother Yinliu said." "It's me who's in trouble." "Ashamed," ¡°I toast you with this cup!¡± Wen Qiong suddenly smiled helplessly, picked up the wine glass and looked at Liu Jing with sparkling eyes. It seems that at this moment, he has put aside the intrigues and shows his own style. Although Liu Jing didn¡¯t point it out. ? But he speaks out. This is a kind of pride. Disdain for pretense. It is a friend. There¡¯s no need to be hypocritical if we don¡¯t get along. ?We are still friends. This made Wen Qiong secretly admired. Liu Jing may seem arrogant, but he has a delicate Taoist heart and a refined spirit. Will not be distorted by any thoughts. "Master's wife!" And sitting next to Liu Jing, Ba Gang just picked up a strange fruit. But he stood up suddenly. "Boom~!" The momentum is surging. The crazy demonic power is difficult to control and soars into the sky. The ferocious sword light was strangled out desperately. A faint shadow of a 10,000-meter-large golden-eyed ape can be seen. "Ba Gang?" ¡°Buzz~!¡± Liu Jing¡¯s expression changed, and a spiritual power instantly enveloped Ba Gang. The power of Ba Gang was shattered. If you go crazy at this moment, you are provoking Venerable Yong Chi. Challenge the majesty of the powerful in the immortal realm. Ba Gang was immediately in danger of being killed. ???Ba Gang, in Bai Qingqiu's eyes. And Liu Jing¡¯s cold murderous intent. The smart mind has already guessed that this six-tailed white fox is the master's wife that Ba Gang mentioned. It¡¯s Bai Qingqiu¡¯s grandma! This made the eldest sister feel confused for the first time. It seems that they did not expect that they were actually the Huangfu clan of the Dameng Dynasty. Bai Qingqiu¡¯s mother was arrested. And he also enslaved the soul! "The Huangfu family?" "The Great Dream Dynasty!" "Peng!" The wine statue in Liu Jing¡¯s hand shattered into pieces. Terrifying murderous intent rolls out. Even if you know you can't do anything here. It can¡¯t even damage the surrounding area. A crazy mind is filled with uncontrollable murderous intent. Reminds me of the scene when I met Bai Qingqiu in Shuibei River. Bai Qingqiu¡¯s kindness and simplicity. The helplessness of losing a parent. Forced to grow up helplessly. It turns out that my mother was enslaved by humans! ? Human race! It¡¯s the human race again! "Don't worry, no matter who she is!" "They're all going to die!" ¡°Buzz~!¡± Liu Jing suddenly restrained his murderous intent and comforted Bai Qingqiu in his arms. The breath is actually more terrifying. The eldest sister¡¯s eyes under the purple mask on her head were shaking. Wen Qiong¡¯s eyes flashed with intelligence. We also saw the lady who exploded the six-tailed demon fox. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 195 Murderous intent soaring to the sky "Wow~!" Liu Jing suddenly stood up. Under the gaze of countless eyes, he walked towards the second courtyard without a trace of emotion in his eyes. "What!" "what happened!" ¡°Didn¡¯t you say you were going to sit down and drink?¡± "Why are you going to the second courtyard again?" "It seems that Wen Qiong can't control him either." "This is a restless Lord." ¡°I feel like something big has happened!¡± "I also have this feeling." "" One after another, the eyes were shocked by every move of this influential figure Liu Jing. ????????? Meng Nanke, Wen Qiong, Jingtianbi, and Rahula are the extreme powerhouses in the phaseless realm who suppress the younger generation of the Qianyuan Realm. Every one of them was covered by Liu Jing¡¯s light. Nowadays, he is a man of the hour in the Qianyuan world. Only Liu Jing. "oh!" Jingtianbi, who was drinking by himself in the waterside pavilion, also raised his head slightly and glanced at Liu Jing. But he withdrew his gaze without any trouble. There is no wave in the ancient well. The deep eyes seemed to have no distracting thoughts except seeking a breakthrough. Some are only fierce enough to break through the sky. The pursuit of truth is rising steadily. "Brother Yinliu?" And Meng Nanke, who was deep in Xianyunju, paid homage to the phantom surrounded by purple energy. About to sit down. But he was startled by Liu Jing who suddenly stood up. ??Especially when I feel Liu Jing¡¯s body hidden in the depths of his eyes. Once it breaks out, it will be as shocking as a flash flood of murderous intent. This momentum is like meeting a sworn enemy. Meng Nanke was shocked. "Thirteenth sister, what's going on?" Meng Nanke sent a message to the eldest sister. "Seventh brother is from the Huangfu clan!" ¡°The Huangfu clan captured Bai Qingqiu¡¯s grandmother!¡± "It's the white fox mother in Yinliu's arms!" The eldest sister quickly sent a message and said. The voice was even more urgent. It seems that they don¡¯t want Dameng Dynasty to become enemies with Liu Jing. I don¡¯t want a great situation to be put into a disadvantageous situation because of the Huangfu family. Although the Dameng Dynasty is not afraid of Liu Jing at all. Even if Liu Jing breaks through and enters the realm of immortality. The Dameng Dynasty is still a behemoth. Even the Thousand Stars Dynasty was suppressed by the Dameng Dynasty. But it¡¯s different for the eldest sister. She doesn¡¯t want to have anything unpleasant with Liu Jing. She also wanted to give Liu Jing a surprise. She also wants to explore the world with Liu Jing and travel throughout the ancient world of Taixu. "What!" Meng Nanke¡¯s eyes narrowed. He immediately remembered what Ba Gang had said about a man called ¡®Lord Huangfu¡¯ who kidnapped Bai Qingqiu¡¯s mother. "The Huangfu clan!" If Liu Jing becomes enemies because of the Huangfu clan. The Huangfu family is destined to die! "Father." "Brother Yinliu and I have a close relationship, and we have a life-and-death relationship with Thirteenth Sister." "He is a friend of our Dream Dynasty." "But the Huangfu family captured the mother of Yinliu's friend." "That's the six-tailed demon fox." Meng Nanke¡¯s voice had a hint of coldness. He had murderous intentions towards the noble woman holding the six-tailed white fox. If this matter can be settled. "What does it mean to kill a woman from the Huangfu clan who is in the early stage of the phaseless realm?" "The Huangfu family?" "This girl seems to be Huangfu Ming's little daughter." The voice of the Emperor Meng Qianqiu of the Great Dream Dynasty came out from the purple air. "Huangfu Ming loves this girl very much, but she has no talent for cultivation." "But he was forced to cultivate himself to the state of formlessness." "And this white fox has been enslaved." "If you want to save her, only her master can automatically remove the soul mark to regain her freedom." Meng Qianqiu¡¯s voice is faint, majestic and solemn. Full of palace rhythm. It seems that the real body is still in the palace of Dameng Dynasty.The man in black robe beside Yinyin stepped out in one step. He stood in front of the pale-faced Huangfu Yinyin. ¡°Woooooooo~!¡± The cultivation level at the peak of the phaseless realm was shaken by a single blow. It is difficult to match Liu Jing's power. "Ouch~!" But the six-tailed demon fox in Huangfu Yinyin's arms also became ferocious. ??Erupted at the peak of the phaseless realm and glared at Liu Jing. It¡¯s as if he could die in battle to protect his master. "It's him!" "Master Liu, that's him!" "He was the one who arrested Master's wife!" The moment Ba Gang, who looked ferocious, saw the man in black robe. It¡¯s even more crazy. "kill!" ¡°Chang~!¡± He instantly pulled out the golden knife from his back. The killing intent is overwhelming! "Ba Gang, no!" ¡°Buzz~!¡± The true meaning of space on the eldest sister¡¯s head instantly enveloped Ba Gang. "I'm going to kill him!" "kill him!" Ba Gang is crazy. ¡°Woooooooooo~!¡± But she couldn't break through the space cut on the eldest sister's head, as if she was trapped in a cage. "Grandma!" ¡°Ouch~!¡± Bai Qingqiu roared as if he had also lost his mind. "not good!" The expression of the man in black robe changed. You don¡¯t need to think about it to know that Liu Jing, Ba Gang, and Bai Qingqiu are here for the white fox in Huangfu Yin Yin¡¯s arms. The surrounding forces were even more shocked. "I don't care who you are!" "Remove her soul mark!" "Or you'll die!" ¡°Buzz~!¡± Liu Jingqi¡¯s murderous intention burst out uncontrollably. "Roar~!" A terrifying power gathers in the void. It¡¯s like a roar from ancient times. There is also a sword light that devours everything. Suppressing Xinghe is like forcing a man in a black robe. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 196 Crazy Woman "Peng~!" The man in black robe was shocked. The void all around was shattered. "Wow~!" The Dharmakaya shook out a cloud of blood mist. He spat out a mouthful of blood. His energy and blood collapsed due to the shock of Liu Jing's power. ¡°Woooooooooo~!¡± The Dharmakaya crystals are in chaos. "How can it be so strong!" The man in black robe looked horrified. He is not unaware of the extreme power of the phaseless realm. We are even friends with Yuan Zhan from Taixu Palace. But I can¡¯t imagine that Liu Jing, who killed Yuan Zhan, is so much stronger! A powerful impact can cause him to be injured. This is the horror that can kill him with one move. Kill him at the peak of the Phaseless Realm with one move. This is comparable to the average immortal realm venerable! Especially the profound spiritual power in Liu Jing's power. It makes the existence that is sensed tremble. Especially the several eminent monks from the Mani Realm who were sitting cross-legged on lotuses, looked at him sideways. "Amitabha." Venerable Kongzhao even clasped his hands together and said a Buddha's name. Amitabha Buddha is the name of all Buddhas. It means immeasurable wisdom and immeasurable awareness. The Buddha is the Enlightened One, the transcendent being who breaks the wheel of fate. It is the ultimate state of Buddhism. "What!" "Yinliu actually dares to take action!" "How dare he kill someone!" "Venerable Yong Chi didn't show up?" "The guards of Xianyunju didn't come forward either!" "Where is Lord Cangjiu?" "Where is Venerable Yongji's mount Cangjiu? Wasn't he there just now?" "He didn't take action either?" ¡°This, what¡¯s going on!¡± "Yinliu took action here and was not killed?" ¡°Didn¡¯t Venerable Yong Chi say that anyone who dares to take action will ¡®die¡¯?¡± "" The surrounding forces were in an uproar. This time, even the immortal in Xianyun Residence looked at him sideways. It seemed that he was also shocked, as Venerable Yong Chi did not take action. "fine?" Especially Xuan Xing, the master of Taixu Palace. The reason why he didn¡¯t dare to take action was because he didn¡¯t dare to suffer mental shock. It¡¯s because of the fear of Venerable Yong Chi. Venerable Yong Chi has a powerful move to kill him. But at this moment, it was discovered that Venerable Yong Chi did not take action. ????????????????????????????????????? ??Suddenly, a sharp light surges out of his eyes, with a ferocious killing intent. He is the clown who was completely used by the Venerable Yong Chi to frighten this event! "Damn it!" But Xuan Xing still didn¡¯t dare to take action. He doesn¡¯t dare to gamble! Liu Jing is in the formless state, and Venerable Yong Chi may not bother to take action. But he and I are in the realm of immortality, and we may be killed once we take action! "No action?" The Great Demon King Bo Xun, the lord of the ancient Shura City, also moved his murderous eyes. Venerable Yong Chi didn¡¯t take action? This is profound and thought-provoking. "City Lord, can you kill him?" Rahula looked murderous. "It's easy to kill him." The eyes of the Great Demon King Bo Xun seemed to be filled with endless killing. But he just smiled ferociously and did not take action. Instead, he glanced at Xuan Xing, the master of Taixu Palace. "This guy Xuan Xing actually held back, it's interesting." ¡°Jiejiejiejie¡­¡± Bo Xun, the lord of Shura Ancient City, let out a deep laugh. "elder brother!" I saw the man in black robe injured. Huangfu Yinyin¡¯s eyes trembled and he looked horrified. But when he looked at Liu Jing, his eyes were filled with hatred. There is no longer any hint of coaxing. "Silver flow!" "It seems that my Huangfu family has never offended you." The man in black robe had a stern expression. Although Liu Jing¡¯s power was shocking. But his eyes were actually fierce. It seems that he is also a character who has experienced countless lives and deaths. &nb; But the six-tailed demon fox roared crazily, with ferocious eyes. Regardless of his own injuries, he must break free to kill Liu Jing. "Damn it!" Liu Jing¡¯s face changed slightly. The soul is enslaved, and the only one who commands is the enslaver! "Die to me!" The angry Liu Jing suddenly looked at Huangfu Yinyin. With one hand, he grasped the void. "Wow~!" He grabbed Huangfu Yinyin's throat. "break!" Huangfu Qi once again protected Huangfu Yinyin. "Peng~!" The vitality exploded. "Wow~!" Although he broke Liu Jing's grasp. But he staggered and vomited blood again. "Huangfuqi!" "Don't let her let the white fox go!" Meng Nanke also shouted again, looking at Huangfu Yinyin with murderous intent. "Wow~!" Huangfuqi vomited blood again and looked ugly. The look in his eyes is even more unpredictable. It seems that he also knows the seriousness of the situation. And I was even more shocked by such a sensational fierce battle. It didn¡¯t even alarm Venerable Yong Chi! The guards of Xianyun Villa were not alerted. Especially the Reverend Cangjiu who just entered Xianyunju. Didn¡¯t even show up! "Yin Yin." "Let it go!" Huangfu Qi said to Huangfu Yinyin. He cannot stop the flow of silver. There is no Immortal Realm venerable in Xianyun Villa to take action. He will die. "Let Xiaobai go?" "impossible!" Although Huangfu Yinyin's face was pale, her eyes were crazy. "Brother, they care about Xiaobai very much." Huangfu Yinyin suddenly laughed ferociously. "Hahaha, the more you care, the more I won't let go." "Kill me, and Xiaobai will die too." "Please ask me?" "Yin Liu, as long as you beg me, I might let Xiao Bai go!" "Ha ha ha ha¡­¡­" Huangfu Yinyin laughed crazily. ¡°It¡¯s like he¡¯s crazy to his core. Without a qualified talent, it was piled up to no phase. It¡¯s as if the mind has been distorted for a long time. "Ouch~!" And the six-tailed white fox that was suppressed by Liu Jing even let out a painful cry. "Damn it!" Liu Jing¡¯s eyes turned red. The thing he worried about most happened. ¡°Otherwise, Huangfu Yinyin could have been killed immediately. Meng Nanke, the eldest sister, has an ugly face. Ba Gang, Bai Qingqiu, has already gone crazy. The shocking pen in the distance, the winning sky within the idle clouds. Everyone also frowned. Only Rahula, a group of people from Taixu Palace. Everyone sneered. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 197 Explode! "Grandma!" Bai Qingqiu shed tears like rain. "Master's wife!" Ba Gang¡¯s face was distorted and crazy, and his whole body was full of demonic power. "Hehehehe" "Yinliu, aren't you very powerful?" "Kill me without asking anything!" "What do you think you are?" "You really think you are a genius and all the forces are trying to win over you?" Huangfu¡¯s charming face was already distorted and crazy. From this image, eyes, and behavior. There is also an aura emanating from it. It can be seen that this is an extremely complex character. Even a woman who has a twisted mind. "If you had tried to please me from the beginning, I might have let Xiaobai go and befriended you." Huangfu Yinyin suddenly smiled again. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????: She has the magnanimity of a woman from the most powerful family in the Great Dream Dynasty! "But you hurt my elder brother!" "You even hurt my Xiaobai!" "Kneel down!" "kneel down!" "Otherwise I will let Xiaobai die!" Huangfu Yinyin's expression suddenly turned ferocious and crazy. "noob!" "If he doesn't kneel down, you will explode your body!" Huangfu Yinyin seemed to have gone crazy. "Yes, Master!" The six-tailed white fox suddenly stopped struggling and looked at Liu Jing with ferocious eyes. ¡°Buzz~!¡± The Dharmakaya crystals slowly condense. ¡°It seems that if Liu Jing doesn¡¯t kneel down, he will explode his body. "No!" "Grandma!" "Grandma!" Bai Qingqiu's body flashed, and he crawled in front of the six-tailed white fox in fear. "I am Qingqiu, I am Qingqiu!" Bai Qingqiu looked horrified and his eyes trembled. "Master's wife!" Ba Gang is no longer crazy, but frightened. "The Huangfu clan!" Meng Nanke¡¯s eyes were stern, but he didn¡¯t expect Huangfu Yinyin to be so crazy. A woman with a twisted mind can no longer be treated with normal reasoning. "You want me to kneel down?" Liu Jing¡¯s face was solemn and his brows were furrowed. A fierce light flashed in his eyes! "Hehehehe" But he suddenly looked at Huangfu Yinyin with a ferocious smile. "It's just a white fox!" "You just want to threaten me?" "I'll let you know the consequences of threatening me!" "Wow~!" Liu Jing¡¯s eyes suddenly turned cold. "not good!" Huangfu Qi is observing the changes in the situation and suppressing his injuries. His face changed. "die!" Liu Jing held his hands empty. "No!" Huangfuqi¡¯s face just turned frightened. "Peng~!" The body felt like it was crushed by a majestic force. The Dharmakaya is crushed and crushed. "What!" The expressions of the immortal masters in the second courtyard all changed. It was a confrontation just now. This is murder at this moment! Killer Yinliu kills people in full view of everyone. Venerable Yong Chi still didn¡¯t show up. "Silver flow!" "You dare to kill me!" Huangfuqi, who was left with his soul, let out a bloody roar. There was a sinister fear in the voice. It seems that he didn¡¯t expect Liu Jing to kill him. "Noisy!" Liu Jing¡¯s face was cold, and he shook his empty hand again. "Peng~!" He caught Huangfu's soul that wanted to penetrate the void. "No!" Huangfuqi became frightened. But it changes no matter what. Neither can break free from Liu Jing's shackles. "What!" "What!" The surrounding forces were shocked. "Silver flow!"Huangfuqi is full of vitality. It seems that he is willing to believe in Huangfu Qi's death. The pupils are trembling. "You, you actually killed my brother!" "You actually killed my brother!" Huangfu Yinyin's face seemed to be distorted by hatred, becoming elongated and terrifying. "noob!" "Blow it up!" "Blow it up!" "Blast him to death!" Huangfu Yinyin seemed to be completely swallowed up by a wave of hatred. Let out a hysterical roar. "Roar~!" The eyes of the six-tailed demon fox turned red. Without any hesitation, the Dharmakaya crystal was instantly ignited. It exudes the power of self-destruction at the peak of the phaseless realm. "not good!" The expressions of all the people around Wuxiangjing changed drastically. If this is a self-destruction. The entire central island will be annihilated. ¡­¡­ ¡¾The author has something to say¡¿ Thank you to the friends who have followed me all the way. You are my motivation to keep writing ?Also thanks to friends who criticized. But I hope everyone can communicate in a civilized manner. After all, online novels are like the number of sands in the Ganges River, and you can read the same book. It¡¯s really all fate. This book is currently free, and no one has spent money in vain. I am just slow to update. Those who can¡¯t wait can be raised or not looked at. There is no need to deliberately leave negative comments or scold you. Being kind to others is beneficial to oneself. Look at the world with gratitude, and you will find that your heart becomes holy. Only when you like yourself can you truly discover yourself. People live to like themselves and discover themselves. ?Be a person who likes yourself. That¡¯s all (remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 198 Boldness "Town!" The moment I saw the six-tailed white fox self-destructing. The space realm of the eldest sister¡¯s head descended instantly. Suppressed the self-destruction power of the six-tailed white fox. "break!" Meng Nanke even pointed at the six-tailed white fox¡¯s eyebrows. ¡°Buzz~!¡± Let the six-tailed white fox's vitality, spiritual power, spiritual power, and Dharmakaya crystals be used. They were all shaken away instantly. His consciousness was shaken by Meng Nanke's finger. fell into a coma. Suddenly, the space of the big sister's head was bound. ??A finger at the limit of the phaseless realm, coupled with the true meaning of space on the head of the eldest sister. Not to mention the peak of the phaseless realm. At the limit of the formless realm, one careless step may lead to resentment on the spot. "Blow it up!" ¡°Blow it up for me!¡± Huangfu Yinyin roared crazily. "Ouch~!" The six-tailed white fox was clearly confused and fell into a semi-conscious state. He actually opened his eyes again. His eyes were red, and he was so ferocious that he was ready to self-destruct even if he risked his life. This time it¡¯s not about self-destruction. But the soul. "not good!" A monster at the peak of the phaseless realm is about to explode its soul. Meng Nanke is at the limit of the phaseless realm, and even the eldest sister can¡¯t stop it if he joins forces! "Grandma!" "Master's wife!" Bai Qingqiu, Ba Gang, looks pale. Only terror remains. Long Jing¡¯s eyes were sharp. But there is nothing you can do. She has the gift of sonic boom, which can impact the soul of Bai Qingqiu's mother. But I have just stepped into the dragon thorn of the formless realm. It is also difficult to prevent a peak formless realm monster from self-destructing. "Damn it!" Liu Jing¡¯s face turned ferocious. Under the eyes of everyone, there are still so many immortal immortals present. He didn¡¯t dare to use his innate magical powers. "Otherwise, Bai Qingqiu's mother can solve anything in the inner world. "I'll take away your soul." "I see how crazy you are." ¡°Buzz~!¡± Liu Jing, with a murderous look on his face, put away Huangfu Qi's soul. The momentum moved. "Wow~!" At the moment when the six-tailed white fox ignited the soul, Suddenly appeared in front of Huangfu Yinyin. Five fingers should be caught in the air. ¡°Buzz~!¡± A majestic force swept across, It¡¯s like pulling out Huangfu Yin¡¯s soul. "Ah~!" Huangfu Yinyin let out a cry of pain. It¡¯s like the horror of having your soul ripped away. The soul was shaken. ¡°Bold!¡± "Boom~!" But just at the moment when Liu Jing was about to take away Huangfu Yinyin¡¯s soul. A majestic and profound light suddenly burst out from Huangfu Yinyin's body. ??Majestic, majestic, swallowing mountains and rivers. "Peng~!" It¡¯s like the horror of billions of sharp blades strangling out. It seems to be a will left in Huangfu Yinyin's soul by the supreme power. A killing move! Huangfu Yinyin will be triggered when encountering a life or death crisis. Liu Jing¡¯s five fingers that grabbed the void were instantly annihilated. The momentum was all wiped out. "The realm of immortality!" Liu Jing¡¯s eyes narrowed. The power of this ray of light is far greater than the power of the phaseless realm. ? Among them, power is the power that can only be controlled after the soul and soul are united. "oh!" "The realm of immortality!" "The power of harmony!" "" Some of the Immortal Realm venerables were all shaken. She looked at the aurora erupting from Huangfu Yinyin's body in surprise. "Silver flow!" "Silver flow!" "Brother Yinliu." Meng Nanke, Wen Qiong, the shocking pen in the distance. His expression also changed drastically. You can all feel the power of this immortal realmAfter defeating the great elder of Taixu Palace, Yuan Zhan went to the limit of phaseless realm. " "The Yinliu who can stand up to the master of Taixu Palace without dying?" Xianyun Villa has attracted a wave of forces. On a flying boat that had just resisted, an old man in red robe opened his sharp eyes. "Reporting to my ancestor, according to the intelligence, it should be this silver stream." A man wearing the costume of a shadow organization killer said respectfully. "This Yinliu wants to kill me?" The red-robed ancestor¡¯s eyes were filled with sparkle. "You all go down first." The red-robed ancestor waved his hand. "yes." A group of Yuanshen realm and two phaseless killers immediately drove the flying boat to land on the outermost island. ¡°Buzz~!¡± The red-robed ancestor rolled up his body, transformed into a young man, and shot towards one of the islands. "This should be your biggest reliance!" "Wow~!" Liu Jing, who shattered the power of the sword's shadow, wiped the blood stains from the corners of his lips. With ferocious eyes and a ferocious smile, he looked down at Huangfu Yinyin, whose soul was shaking. "No, not dead!" "You're not dead yet!" Huangfu Yinyin looked with trembling eyes at Liu Jing, who was thousands of miles away but was already walking towards him. ¡°Woo~! It seems that the soul of Huangfu Yinyin is shaken. The self-destructed six-tailed demon fox was suddenly shocked. Stop the power of self-destruction. He lay on the ground in pain. "snort!" "I will make you live and die." Liu Jing came with a tragic aura. ¡°Buzz~!¡± Once again, Huangfu Yinyin¡¯s eyebrows were empty. The ferocity is far greater than before. Like a wounded beast. The fierce gaze made Rahula, who looked ferocious in the distance, dare not look directly at him. It seemed that the depth and sharpness of this finger made Rahula feel oppressed. "How could he not be dead?" "How could he not be dead?" "That was my father's full blow!" ¡°You¡¯re so good at not dying!¡± Huangfu Yinyin showed fear for the first time. But his face was distorted and deformed, like madness coming from the depths of his soul. roared. A twisted mind filled with hatred. "die!" Liu Jing showed no signs of weakness. He pointed at Huangfu Yinyin¡¯s soul. certainly. Liu Jing would not really kill Huangfu Yinyin. It¡¯s about destroying Huangfu Yinyin¡¯s spirit. Let Huangfu Yinyin¡¯s soul and consciousness fall into a deep sleep forever. Then he took Huangfu Yinyin into his inner world without leaving any trace. Then everything can be solved easily. In the world inside his own body, Liu Jing is a god! You can easily cut open Huangfu Yinyin's soul. Released from the soul enslavement of Bai Qingqiu¡¯s mother, the six-tailed demon fox. ¡°Bold!¡± But a sharp shout shook the sky. "Boom~!" A power that no one can control suddenly came over. It is obviously still in the distant void. But it is like moonlight splashing on the earth. You can¡¯t even avoid it. "This sound!" Liu Jing¡¯s eyes narrowed sharply. This voice and the will of the ray of light and sword shadow that just erupted from Huangfu Yinyin's soul. It¡¯s the same person. "die!" But Liu Jing was not afraid at all, and instead became more and more majestic. The killings were brutal. The more powerful one-finger hole shot towards Huangfu Yinyin's soul. Liu Jing wanted to stop this power before it came down. Kill Huangfu Yinyin in the cave. Rescue Bai Qingqiu¡¯s mother. "Bold boy." "You will never be redeemed by death!" It seems that he already knows that Liu Jing killed Huangfu Qi. It was Liu Jing who wanted to kill Huangfu Yinyin. The sword light torn from the depths of the void was like the arrival of the God of Death. It was close to Liu Jing¡¯s soul. "Huangfu Ming!" "It's Huangfu Ming!" "Huangfu Ming, the first wealthy family in the Great Dream Dynasty!" "This momentum!" "Middle stage of the Immortal Realm!" "" Some immortal immortals became alarmed. "Yinliu, be careful, it's Huangfu Ming!" Meng Nanke¡¯s expression changed. "The realm of immortality!" There was a flash of fighting spirit in Jingtianbi Gujing Mubo's eyes. "Huangfu Ming!" There was actually a glint in Wen Qiong's eyes. "Huangfu Ming!" The knife step armor that transformed into a woman's body surged with sword intent. Each of the extreme limits of the phaseless realm has a sense of madness. That is to challenge the realm of immortality! But the majesty of the Immortal Realm Master cannot be challenged. Once challenged, if you cannot break through, you will die! This is the price for provoking the Immortal Realm Master. At this moment, Liu Jing is provoking the Immortal Realm Master! ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)p;Close to Liu Jing¡¯s soul. "Huangfu Ming!" "It's Huangfu Ming!" "Huangfu Ming, the first wealthy family in the Great Dream Dynasty!" "This momentum!" "Middle stage of the Immortal Realm!" "" Some immortal immortals became alarmed. "Yinliu, be careful, it's Huangfu Ming!" Meng Nanke¡¯s expression changed. "The realm of immortality!" There was a flash of fighting spirit in Jingtianbi Gujing Mubo's eyes. "Huangfu Ming!" There was actually a glint in Wen Qiong's eyes. "Huangfu Ming!" The knife step armor that transformed into a woman's body surged with sword intent. Each of the extreme limits of the phaseless realm has a sense of madness. That is to challenge the realm of immortality! But the majesty of the Immortal Realm Master cannot be challenged. Once challenged, if you cannot break through, you will die! This is the price for provoking the Immortal Realm Master. At this moment, Liu Jing is provoking the Immortal Realm Master! ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 199 Change the world "What!" It was as if he could see the determination in Liu Jing¡¯s eyes. I saw the murderous intent in Liu Jing¡¯s eyes. ¡°I would rather die than kill Huangfu Yinyin¡¯s ruthlessness. A man appears in the shadow of a sword that tears apart the void and teleports towards him. His eyes became ferocious. This was the first time that he encountered a person who was enveloped in the aura of the Immortal Realm Master. Without a trace of fear, the aliens become more and more ferocious! "Here comes the sword!" Huangfu Ming¡¯s eyes flashed and he pointed his sword. ¡°Buzz~!¡± The shadow of the sword light that shattered the void suddenly solidified. The hole comes to kill the void. Liu Jing¡¯s decisive killing showed him that he was a ruthless person! It even made him feel anxious that he could not save Huangfu Yinyin. "die!" Liu Jing¡¯s energy and spirit were concentrated at one point. He must kill Huangfu Yinyin. Even if you can withstand a blow from the Immortal Realm Master. "Pfft~!" The void swayed. Time seems to have stood still. But it doesn¡¯t have the explosive power to shatter nothingness as imagined. There is no horror in the collapse of true meaning. There was only a sword light that penetrated the hole and shot towards Huangfu Yinyin's finger shadow. It seems that the true power in the finger shadow is vulnerable to this sword light. It¡¯s like a fight between pieces of paper and swords. A completely different level of power. "Whoops~!" The moment when the void ripples. The light of the sword penetrated the shadow of his fingers and reached the center of Liu Jing's eyebrows. This is a decisive blow. "So strong!" Liu Jing was shocked, but excited. Because he could clearly see the trajectory of this sword light. ??The sharp eyes saw the power in this sword light. It¡¯s not like when he was killed by Xuan Xing, the master of Taixu Palace. Like a duck thundering. Having no idea what was going on, he was hit hard by the bombardment. It all relies on one's own absolute defense to resist. Facing this sword at this moment, Liu Jing saw its trajectory. "Beast demon!" Liu Jing struck with both hands together, his expression excited and crazy. This is the best moment to feel the power of the Immortal Realm Master. Death is forgotten at this moment! Hazy is a worm. The dragon is the one who transcends himself! "Peng~!" The sword light exploded between Liu Jing's eyebrows like an aurora. But it didn¡¯t affect the surrounding areas. Rather, it goes straight through the hole. ¡°Buzz~!¡± Like a ray of light shining straight through the earth. Liu Jing¡¯s body seemed to be melted by the vastness. "Pfft~!" I saw light piercing the earth instantly. The hole opened up a ten-meter-diameter pit of unknown depth. "Peng~!" In the midst of countless horrified eyes, a roar came from the lava deep underground. The three magma spirits born in the lava died instantly. "Boom~!" The surrounding sea area was shaken. ??????????????????????????????????????? But Thirty-Six Islands showed no signs of shaking. It¡¯s like being suppressed by a mysterious force. Liu Jing¡¯s breath was completely dissipated. It was like being strangled into nothingness by the aurora. "Wow~!" The shadow of the sword that stretched across the world and tore through the void flashed. A middle-aged man wearing a gray robe with unparalleled momentum appeared. Huangfu Ming! The first wealthy family in the Dameng Dynasty. Although it is not comparable to the top ten forces. But in the Qianyuan Realm, except for the ten major forces. The Huangfu clan is one of the few first-rate forces. Better than some large sects and organizations! Wuji Palace, Sixiang Mountain, Qingxu Sect, Wolong Gate, etc. You have to bow your head in front of the Huangfu family. "Yin Yin!" But Huangfu Ming's sharp eyes suddenly trembled. I saw it in my eyesThe power of the soul is definitely not comparable to the limit of the phaseless realm. That is the difference in essential life. "Yong Chi didn't take action? He really treated me like a clown!" Xuan Xing, the master of Taixu Palace, clenched his fists so tightly that the air between his fingers was squeezed out. He was suppressed as soon as he made a move, warning the world like killing a chicken to scare the monkeys. At this moment, even in such a situation, the Master of the Immortal Realm of Xianyun Villa has not shown up. He is a clown! "break!" Just when countless eyes were horrified, the world fell into silence, and Huangfu Ming's aura was ferocious. A cold shout came from deep underground. "Boom~!" The sea area was shaken again. ¡°Buzz~!¡± ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????? From the ten-meter-diameter deep hole came a majestic, thick, ferocious, murderous and terrifying sword force. Let¡¯s face turn pale and eyes tremble. Huangfu Ming, who was hugging Huangfu Yinyin heartbrokenly, his eyes suddenly became fierce. "What!" "not dead!" "This breath is the flow of silver!" "It's a silver stream!" "He's not dead yet!" "Sure enough, he's not dead!" "It was blasted into the earth by the sword light." "I knew this Yinliu wouldn't be so dead!" "" The Lord of the Immortal Realm was startled, and his deep eyes were filled with heat. It seems that he is expecting Liu Jing not to die, and is looking forward to the ferocity of Liu Jing to fight again. "Silver flow!" "It's a silver stream!" "Brother Yinliu!" "Silver flow!" "Master Liu!" And Meng Nanke, Jingtianbi, Wenqiong, Yingtian, Dajietou, Ba Gang, Longjing and Baiqingqiu. Every one of them was excited and shocked. "Ha ha ha ha¡­¡­" "The realm of immortality!" "It's nothing more than that!" "Peng~!" The black robe was broken, covered in blood, and his breath was fierce. But Liu Jing has ferocious eyes and is holding a witch-killing knife. Suddenly broke out of the ground. He looked at Huangfu Ming with a crazy and ferocious expression! "Come!" "You take a knife too!" Liu Jing went crazy. "See God!" He actually killed Huangfu Ming with one strike. The power of the sword swept across the mountains and rivers like a flood of beasts. Like a giant chiseling a mountain. It seems as if you can see a majestic sword of ten thousand meters slashing down in the void. It made some venerables in the early stages of the Immortal Realm have a look in their eyes. "Boy!" "I want to see ghosts and draw out my soul to refine my soul!" "Put your spirit into the body of a bitch!" Huangfu Ming even let out a cry of blood. The eyes are all red. ¡°Buzz~!¡± A majestic sword force enveloped the world. The entire sea area seemed to be oppressed with terror. The immortal master was so angry that his blood flowed thousands of miles. "What!" ¡°How brave!¡± "Arrogant!" "I actually feel like my blood is boiling!" "I like this guy more and more" "" Some of the Immortal Realm sages who had a favorable impression of Liu Jing became excited. We even saw Liu Jing dare to take the initiative to kill Huangfu Ming who was in the middle stage of the Immortal Realm. Not to mention that there is no shock, no death shake. Some strong men from other worlds showed expectant eyes. Even the existences that condensed the Dharma and Heaven and Earth in Xianyun Residence were shaken by it. Looking forward to the outcome of this battle. "Are you going to destroy my Xianyun Villa?" ¡°Buzz~!¡± But at this moment, a misty sound suddenly resounded between heaven and earth. " Yao Yao is dark, neither white nor green. But it has the ability to change the world. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Like the wind and the remaining clouds. Dissipated without a trace. Heaven and earth are restored to clarity. "Ding dong clang" It is accompanied by a wonderful melody. A woman slowly emerged from the stone platform in the center of Xianyunju. It seems to come from the void, and it seems like the mystery has always been here. The heaven and earth are blessed and the wind is smooth. All living beings felt a sense of relaxation and joy. But it shocked the minds of all the immortal realm venerables. ¡°Buzz buzz~!¡± Those immortal venerables in Xianyun Residence who have never revealed their true bodies from beginning to end. Suddenly he stared. Showing a look of alarm. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com). "Ding dong clang" It is accompanied by a wonderful melody. A woman slowly emerged from the stone platform in the center of Xianyunju. It seems to come from the void, and it seems like the mystery has always been here. The heaven and earth are blessed and the wind is smooth. All living beings felt a sense of relaxation and joy. But it shocked the minds of all the immortal realm venerables. ¡°Buzz buzz~!¡± Those immortal venerables in Xianyun Residence who have never revealed their true bodies from beginning to end. Suddenly he stared. Showing a look of alarm. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 200 I won¡¯t kill you "Venerable Yong Chi!" "Venerable Yong Chi!" "Venerable Yong Chi!" "" The heaven and earth are changing inside Xianyunju. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? ??Thousands of golden lights are rolling in red neon, and thousands of auspicious energy are spraying purple mist. The green is dark and the light is bright. The earth is made of glass. Liang Dong is made of precious jade. There are lotus flowers in bloom. There is demonic energy surging. Countless creatures on the thirty-six paths. At this moment, I have the urge to kneel on my knees and worship Xianyunju! The emperor of the Great Dream Dynasty, Meng Qianqiu. Ji Biefeng, Emperor of the Qianxing Dynasty. Bo Xun, the Lord of Shura Ancient City. Emperor Tapir, the leader of the Kingdom of Ten Thousand Monsters. Feng Chenzi, the Lord of the Spiritual Domain. Zhou Tian, ??the master of Yin Yang Academy. Old Man Tianji, the leader of Tianji Sect. Venerable Xuanxing, the master of Taixu Palace. Wanjie Tower. film. The six major Buddhist forces from the Mani Realm. The venerable immortal of Cangmu Realm. The strong man in the Mulong world. ¡­¡­ The eternal existence was alarmed. The most powerful person in the Qianyuan Realm appears. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? out?????? certainly. What these big guys care about most is the cultivation of Venerable Yong Chi! I want to take a peek at the strength of Venerable Yong Chi. Only the strong can stand high. "Venerable Yong Chi!" The ferocity in Huangfu Ming's eyes turned into a feeling of unwillingness. But he didn¡¯t dare to be disrespectful at all. At that moment, all his power was swept away. It gave his soul a sense of terror. "Venerable Yong Chi!" Liu Jing was also shocked and almost unleashed his most powerful killing move. But all the power was blown away by a gust of wind. "I said it." "Whoever dares to challenge my majesty again." "die!" Wearing plain clothes, draped in misty silk, barefoot as jade, with a natural appearance, the Venerable Yong Chi has supreme majesty. Slowly raise a finger. ¡°Buzz~!¡± The heaven and earth seemed to be condensed. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????. Everyone¡¯s expressions changed. Especially Xuan Xing, the master of Taixu Palace. Bo Xun, the Lord of Shura Ancient City. The Venerable Zuowang of Mulong Realm. Venerable Tianjiao of Cangmu Realm. The sharp eyes seemed to see through the power of this finger. "No!" "Venerable Yong Chi, you can't kill me!" "You can't kill me!" "I'm here to save my daughter!" "I am avenging my son" It was as if he felt supreme terror. Huangfu Ming, who looked ferocious and unwilling, screamed in horror. The liver and gallbladder are both broken. "Pfft~!" Huangfu Ming's voice stopped suddenly. Eyes widened in disbelief. "Peng~!" As soon as the body exploded, countless Dharmakaya crystals were shattered. The sky is stained with blood! "Sir Yong Chi, please spare your life!" "Brother Meng, save me, save me!" ¡°Buzz buzz~!¡± The blood mist of the explosion actually twisted and condensed into a body of Zun Huangfu Ming. The Dharma body was destroyed and the soul was killed by the cave. But he can be reborn with a drop of blood! Rebirth with a drop of blood, this is the method of immortality! The will in a drop of blood can be resurrected. It¡¯s hard to even think about dying. "Wow~!" But it¡¯s useless, even if it¡¯s about to bleed out and be reborn. Every drop of Huangfu Ming¡¯s condensed body. Destroyed again. "Brother Meng, save me, save me!" ?? Huangfu Ming is constantly shattered but condensed again. Where to look for helpThey all have a quiet atmosphere of time. The sky is clear and the air is clear, and the wind is gentle and gentle. After saying that, he sat cross-legged on the stone platform in the center of Xianyun residence. Sitting cross-legged. Let all living beings feel a sense of joy. Countless fish in the surrounding sea jumped happily. "What!" "What!" "What!" "" A word from Venerable Yong Chi. However, the expressions of all the immortal-realm venerables who were sitting in Xianyun's house changed. "This, how is this possible!" "Why not kill him?" "How could you not kill him!" "" The Lord of Taixu Palace is Xuan Xing, the Great Demon King Bo Xun, and Rahula. Even the Emperor of the Dream Dynasty and the Emperor of the Thousand Stars Dynasty. The purple-haired man from the shadow organization. Everyone¡¯s eyes widened! What is the reason for this! What reason is this! Huangfu Ming was killed when he tried to save his daughter here! Liu Jing was able to survive to save the white fox! This is the reason! What statement! ¡°Woooooooooo~!¡± Although shocking. But no one in the Immortal Realm dared to stand up and question Venerable Yong Chi. This is to respect the strong. What you say with a big fist is whatever you say! ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 201 You should sit down too "Are the rumors true?" "Venerable Yong Chi is a demon?" "Because Venerable Yong Chi himself is a demon clan, and he has a good impression of Yin Liu, the killer who saved the demon fox?" "That's why you didn't kill him?" "possible!" "It has been rumored a long time ago that Venerable Yong Chi is a demon clan." "But no one has seen it." ¡°Everyone I¡¯ve seen is dead!¡± "" The immortal masters were shocked. Venerable Yong Chi actually did not kill Liu Jing. And it¡¯s because Liu Jing saved the six-tailed white fox. " Then Huangfu Ming still wanted to save his daughter. Avenge your son! But he was killed by Venerable Yong Chi! Just because Venerable Yong Chi might be a demon! Just because Venerable Yong Chi is strong enough. If you are strong enough, you can do whatever you want. "That's not right!" "That Huangfu Ming's daughter is dead!" "This enslaved six-tailed white fox is not dead yet!" "W-what's going on?" "" Even the Immortal Realm Master discovered something strange. Huangfu Yinyin died, but the enslaved six-tailed white fox did not die. "what happened?" Rahula also opened his eyes wide. The soul is enslaved, as long as the master dies. The enslaved soul will die regardless of its cultivation level. "snort!" "The soul of Huangfu Ming's daughter was killed." "But the soul was taken away by Yinliu's previous finger!" The Great Demon King Bo Xun said with a murderous aura. "What!" Rahula was shocked. The ferocious eyes were trembling. Liu Jing was actually able to steal Huangfu Yinyin¡¯s soul while fighting with Huangfu Ming! Huangfu Ming didn¡¯t even notice it! "Asshole!" Rahula clenched her fists. He suddenly realized the distance between himself and Liu Jing. further and further! Being both at the limit of the formless realm, he felt like a younger brother. Even Meng Nanke, Wen Qiong, and Dao Bujia can't compare! It is necessary to stir up the soul, otherwise it will be impossible to break through oneself. "Brother Yinliu, you are really an odd number." The runes in Yingtian¡¯s eyes became more and more mysterious. The Bagua pattern condensed in front of the body is also more profound. "Brother Yinliu!" "Silver flow!" "Master Liu!" "Brother Yinliu!" "" Meng Nanke, eldest sister, Ba Gang and Long Jing were all excited. ??Jingtianbi, Wenqiong, and Daobujia were also shocked. Liu Jing¡¯s power was shocked. He was also shocked that Venerable Yong Chi did not kill Liu Jing. "Don't kill me?" Liu Jing was still shocked. The moment the shock came into contact with Venerable Yong Chi¡¯s eyes. There was actually a throbbing sensation. It was a heartbeat that came from a long time ago. It seems that there are many fates entangled with the Venerable Yong Chi. ¡°I even vaguely saw many completely impossible scenes. But when I tried to capture these thoughts, I found nothing. Liu Jing¡¯s spiritual state, which he had not heard before, had no effect at all. It seems that there are countless changes in it, and it seems like it is just Liu Jing's delusion. "You should sit down too." Venerable Yong Chi smiled slightly. ¡°Ding, dong~!¡± The silver bracelet on the barefoot ankle jingled slightly. Mysterious Taoist rhymes resounded throughout heaven and earth. "Haha, little brother Yinliu." "Come, sit next to me." Cang Jiu didn¡¯t know when he was sitting at the head of Venerable Yong Chi. Looks like a follower. But like Meng Qianqiu, Ji Biefeng, and Lord Tianjiao, these beings have their own thrones. "What!" "Sit here?"Free. " Liu Jing¡¯s eyes were cold. "Broken~!" There was a shock in the body, and Huangfu Yinyin's soul was immediately analyzed into countless runes. ??Unlocked a soul mark that was enslaved in it. "Wow~!" Huangfu Yinyin¡¯s soul dissipated instantly. ¡°Buzz~!¡± The six-tailed demon fox lying on the ground suddenly opened its eyes. "Wow¡¤!" But he spit out a mouthful of blood. After a rune appeared between the eyebrows, it slowly dissipated. The breath suddenly became weak. It seems that the injury was caused by the previous self-explosion of the body and the burning of the soul. "Qingqiu!" But the six-tailed white fox's depressed eyes immediately looked at Bai Qingqiu. There is no longer the previous indifference and coldness. There is only all kinds of tenderness. "my child!" "Wow~!" The six-tailed white fox rushed towards Bai Qingqiu regardless of its injury. "Grandma!" Bai Qingqiu was even more shocked and cried with joy. "Wow~!" Two white foxes nestle together. The fox tail dances, filled with joy and sorrow. "What!" "What!" "How did he do it?" "You actually unlocked the enslavement of the soul?" "Is this killer Yinliu proficient in the secret method of the soul?" "Today's soul secret technique!" "" The eyes of the Lord in the Immortal Realm were glaring. He looked at Liu Jing in shock. Dream Qianqiu, Ji Farewell to the Wind, Emperor Tapir. Bo Xun. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? The soul is enslaved unless the owner voluntarily releases it. Otherwise, it is almost impossible to break away. At least there is nothing we can do in the Qianyuan Realm or even in the nearby Small Thousand Realms! Unless you encounter that kind of transcendent existence that breaks the wheel of fate. "Silver flow!" Cang Jiu couldn't help but look at Liu Jing. The demon clan in the Qianyuan Realm has been enslaved to an unknown number of souls. Once enslaved, they are almost abandoned. There is no help. Liu Jingruo has the secret method to unlock the enslavement of souls. That¡¯s incredible! The blood-colored eyes of Emperor Tapir, the leader of the Ten Thousand Demon Kingdom, were filled with excitement. Many of the alien bloodlines that he was optimistic about, and the ancient bloodlines were enslaved. But there is no way. Liu Jing is proficient in the way of the soul. Absolutely shocking! The most proficient in the secret arts of the soul are the Nether Clan! Born to be proficient in spiritual knowledge. The secret method of enslavement was also introduced by the Nether Clan. But there is no Hades clan in Qianyuan Realm. There are underworld tribes in the Mani Realm, but they are always mysterious and exclude dissidents. "Master's wife!" Ba Gang knelt down in front of the six-tailed white fox excitedly. "Are you, are you that golden-eyed ape, Xiao Bagan?" The six-tailed demon fox¡¯s eyes were excited. "it's me!" "It's me, Master, I'm Xiao Bagang!" Ba Gang was as excited as a child. "Xiao Ba Gang, are you okay? You've all grown up." The six-tailed white fox has kind eyes. The previous ferocious madness is completely gone. "Mom, it was Mr. Liu who saved you." Bai Qingqiu wiped away his tears. Fox Face laughed. "Qiu Mo thanks Master Liu." The six-tailed white fox knelt down towards Liu Jing. There is no way I can repay the gratitude in my eyes. "You can't do it!" ¡°Buzz~!¡± But Qiu Mo, the six-tailed white fox, failed to kneel down. "Qingqiu is my friend, there is no need to be like this." Liu Jing didn¡¯t say much. "yes." The six-tailed white fox Qiu Mo also knew what the occasion was at this moment. "Wow~!" Her body curled up and turned into a beautiful woman in white. The eyebrows are picturesque and full of charm. But he was lying next to Liu Jing. He rubbed against Liu Jing¡¯s side and absorbed the vitality rolling in from all around. Start healing. "Oh shit!" "You, your grandma is so beautiful!" Liu Jing opened his eyes wide. ??Looked at Qiu Mo and then at Bai Qingqiu. "Xiaobai, refine him quickly!" "Enter the formless realm as soon as possible!" "Wow~!" Liu Jing actually took out Huangfuqi¡¯s soul and handed it to Bai Qingqiu. Shocking all around! ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)He rubbed against Liu Jing's side and absorbed the vitality rolling in from all around. Start healing. "Oh shit!" "You, your grandma is so beautiful!" Liu Jing opened his eyes wide. ??Looked at Qiu Mo and then at Bai Qingqiu. "Xiaobai, refine him quickly!" "Enter the formless realm as soon as possible!" "Wow~!" Liu Jing actually took out Huangfuqi¡¯s soul and handed it to Bai Qingqiu. Shocking all around! ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 202 Dream Spirit "What!" ¡°That¡¯s, that¡¯s the soul of Huangfu Ming¡¯s eldest son, Huangfu Qi!¡± "You actually gave a peak formless realm soul to a demon fox in the realm of soul!" ¡°What a luxury!¡± "This boy has courage!" "This alien bloodline fox is not the monster he enslaved, but he is so willing to do so!" "Don't he know the value of a peak soul in the formless realm?" "" The Immortal Realm Master was shocked by this. Liu Jing actually gave Huangfu Qi¡¯s soul to Bai Qingqiu. Even Xuan Xing, the master of Taixu Palace, had a strange look on his face. This is courage! You can also see Liu Jing¡¯s mind and realm. "Huangfuqi's soul!" "Oh My God!" "I gave it to that white fox!" "What a waste of natural resources." "If you refine it for me, I, I may be sure to enter the realm of immortality!" "" The monks in the phaseless realm opened their eyes even more. Envy, jealousy and hatred, worship and longing for love. "Brother Yinliu is really generous!" ¡°I¡¯m really willing to give it up.¡± Wen Qiong, Meng Nanke, Daobujia, Jingtianbi, Yingtian and so on. ??We are all amazed by it, the catalog is brilliant. Only Long Jing and Ba Gang remained calm. It¡¯s normal to get used to it. It seems that these venerable immortals and these powerful forces are in the formless state. It is also rare and strange. what is this? We have all been refined. "Thank you, Mr. Liu." Bai Qingqiu¡¯s eyes were excited. "Qingqiu!" Qiu Mo, who was demon but not confused, charming but not vulgar, was even more shocked. She could also see that Liu Jing was injured. But instead of using this soul to heal his wounds, he gave it to Bai Qingqiu with an expectant look on his face. Looking at Liu Jing¡¯s eyes, Qiu Mo knew better. My daughter has found a true friend. No! It seems like a sweetheart. Qiu Mo saw a hint of affection in Liu Jing's eyes. There is also an aura of seeking unity that is gradually exuding. Qiu Mo's face turned red. Liu Jing is a naked courtship. "Brother Yinliu, have you received the secret inheritance of the Nether Clan?" Cang Jiu, who was closest to Liu Jing, couldn't help but ask. "Wow~!" One sentence attracted a lot of attention. The ten major forces in the Qianyuan Realm. An eminent monk in the Mani realm. Everyone in the Immortal Realm of Mulong Realm and Cangmu Realm couldn't help but look at Liu Jing. "The secret inheritance of the Nether Clan?" Liu Jing was stunned. What the hell? "Netherworld!" Liu Jing was about to shake his head, but suddenly he remembered the Hades Tower in Shuibei River! The underworld! The Tower of the God of the Underworld is the inheritance of the Underworld Clan. "I have obtained a fragment of the Nether Clan's technique." "Why does Senior Cangjiu ask such a question?" Liu Jing¡¯s expression became solemn. I felt the deep gazes from all around. "Haha, I knew it." Cang Jiu laughed and said, "It's nothing. The main reason is that we in the Qianyuan Realm rarely have secret techniques such as divine souls." "Even in some other Zhongqian Realms, there is a divine soul secret method." ¡°The price is also ridiculously high.¡± "The people with the most divine soul thunder secret methods are in the Nether Clan." "The Nether Clan are born with such a strong talent for the soul. You can get a fragment of the Nether Clan. This is a chance." "It's no wonder you were able to unlock the soul seal of this demon fox's enslavement." "We should communicate more if we have the opportunity." Cang Jiu looked at Liu Jing with gleaming eyes. Some of the demon clans he was optimistic about had their souls enslaved. If he can be rescued, let Liu Jing remove his soul seal. That is a big deal for the demon clan in the Qianyuan Realm. "comminicate?" "good." Liu JingNirvana. " "If you don't break the wheel of fate, you won't be able to live for an era even in the immortal state." ¡°Woooooooooo~!¡± Venerable Yongchi¡¯s voice reaches the thirty-six islands. Through the endless void. Between the openings, flowers were falling from the sky and golden lotuses were pouring from the ground. The rhyme of the Tao is flowing, surrounded by the sound of Dharma. This is not a deliberate means of showing off. It¡¯s the natural subtlety that blends into the heaven and earth. As soon as you open your mouth, the heaven and earth will be filled with Taoist rhyme. Like a martial arts master, he practices martial arts down to his bones. There is a different artistic conception when walking. "It's Venerable Yong Chi!" "It's Venerable Yong Chi!" ¡°Has the party started?!¡± "The party has begun!" "" On Thirty-six Islands, there are countless creatures who are drinking wine and chatting, eating strange fruits and drinking the wine of Shebi Ling Dan. Each soul and spirit are in the sea of ??consciousness. They all reflect a statue sitting cross-legged, a majestic treasure elephant. But the woman¡¯s face cannot be seen clearly. My heart is agitated. This figure actually has the mysterious ability to wash away the evil spirit in the soul. "Looking at the ancient Taixu world, the Qianyuan world is just a corner of the rivers and lakes." ¡°It¡¯s fate to come to my Xianyun Villa.¡± ¡°Buzz~!¡± While Venerable Yong Chi was speaking, he waved his jade hand. ¡°Woooooooooooo~!¡± Suddenly the sky flashed with light. Nine rays of light ignited. It turned out to be nine pills shooting through the air. "These are nine immortality pills, from one color to nine colors." "Nine colors are the most powerful and have almost no side effects." "But they are all blessed with spiritual power by me, and their cultivation is comparable to the early stage of the phaseless realm to the limit of the phaseless realm." "Everything below the Immortal Realm is up for grabs." "Whoever gets it depends on their luck." Venerable Yong Chi said slightly. ¡°Buzz~!¡± Liu Jing's figure flashed across his deep eyes. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 203 Immortal Pill ?? "What!" "Elixir of Immortality!" "Elixir of Immortality!" "My God, there really is an elixir of immortality!" "Nine immortality pills!" ¡°The gun must arrive!¡± ¡°Must get it!¡± "No one can stop me!" "" The monks in the formless realm on the entire thirty-six islands. ??No matter what race of life, there is an instant uproar. Everybody¡¯s eyes are shining brightly! The Immortal Pill is a pill taken by those at the peak of the Phaseless Realm in order to attack the Immortal Realm. It can stimulate those who are at the peak of the formless realm, and their souls will be in harmony. "Elixir of Immortality!" ??Jingtianbi, Mengnanke, Wenqiong, Daobujia, Rahula, Yingtian, Gufengtai Each and every one of them had bright lights in their eyes. Even if you have money, you may not be able to buy the Immortal Pill! "There really is an elixir of immortality, I must get it!" On the outermost island, there is a seemingly ordinary man. The red glow in his eyes surged. It seems that the purpose of venturing here is to obtain the elixir of immortality. "What a big deal." "He is worthy of being the strongest man in the Qianyuan Realm." "I actually took out nine immortality pills!" "It's not one color, two colors, or three colors, but one to nine colors of elixir of immortality!" "Venerable Yongchi is encouraging the younger generation." "This is to establish a heart for heaven and earth!" "With such a mind, it is no wonder that he can become the strongest person in the Qianyuan Realm." "" The venerables in the Immortal Realm were all shocked and amazed. This is truly a big deal. Not to mention the nine immortality pills. The miraculous fruits of heaven and earth, and the wines that are better than elixirs and heavenly elixirs provided by Thirty-six Islands at this moment. The large number is enough to amaze other forces. Why do immortals rarely celebrate their birthdays? It¡¯s a birthday that comes only once in a million years! Why? It¡¯s because we can¡¯t afford it. Don¡¯t say it¡¯s so grand, it¡¯s ten levels below. It can also be done in a normal realm of immortality! It was done in a shabby manner, and the Lord lost his face. If you do it extravagantly, your family fortune will be emptied out. "Elixir of Immortality!" Liu Jing¡¯s eyes also shone brightly. You can feel the majestic power of these elixirs. Among them, the seven-color, eight-color, and nine-color elixirs are at the peak of the immortal realm. The ultimate level of immortality. Instantly escaped into the void. It¡¯s like wanting to run away. But it can only agitate within the range of thirty-six to six. "Yinliu, the cheapest elixir of immortality is worth a billion yuan!" "Two billion yuan of two-color immortal elixir." "Three-Color Immortal Pill Three Billion Yuan Stone." "The Nine-Colored Immortal Pill is nine billion yuan stones, which is equivalent to 900 million yuan-gathering pills and 90 million yuan crystals!" "It's already comparable to a Yuan Vein!" It seemed as if Liu Jing was afraid that Liu Jing would not know how valuable the immortality pill was. Mengling¡¯s message reached Liu Jing¡¯s ears. But after finishing speaking, Meng Ling¡¯s eyes moved. It seems that since she has regained her status as the princess of the Dameng Dynasty, she should be more reserved. But after so many years of getting along. She already knew Liu Jing¡¯s character. She is even more accustomed to reminding Liu Jing, who is confused in other aspects. "What!" "Nine billion!" Liu Jing¡¯s ferocious eyes suddenly became fierce. The Nine-Colored Immortal Pill is nine billion yuan in stone. The eight-color immortality realm is eight billion. The seven-color elixir of immortality is seven billion! "mine!" "mine!" "it's all me!" "Hahaha¡­¡­" Liu Jing laughs crazily and is so angry that he swallows mountains and rivers! The ferocious and ruthless arrogance shocked the hearts of those present in the Phaseless Realm. ??Jingtianbi, Rahula, and Wen Qiong all frowned. "I forgot that Liu Jing is a ruthless person!" "Venerable Yong Chi." ¡°Since it¡¯s a lucky draw, there are nine immortality pillsMy sister has the best chance of getting two. "The Immortal Pill is indeed an opportunity for these juniors." "Then follow what fellow Taoist Tianji said." "All participants can only capture one elixir of immortality." "It won't be over until all the immortal elixirs have their owners." "No matter life or death." Venerable Yong Chi¡¯s voice rose up. "Roar~!" But it made Thirty-Six Islands a sensation. Everyone looked excited and their hearts were surging. But the last sentence shocked countless hearts. "It won't be over until all the immortal elixirs have their owners." "No matter life or death!" What does it mean? This means that even if you temporarily obtain the elixir of immortality, it does not belong to you. On the contrary, there is a risk of being killed. ¡° But all nine immortality pills were taken away. The fight is over. "What!" "What!" "this¡­¡­" The Immortal Realm Master was shocked. Especially Xuan Xing, the master of Taixu Palace, narrowed his eyes. It seems that no one expected that Venerable Yong Chi would show up like this. "Ha ha ha ha¡­¡­" "Just one, I want to grab them one by one." ¡°I¡¯ll grab it and give it to you!¡± Liu Jing suddenly became crazy. Ba Gang and Long Jing were also excited. But he couldn¡¯t help but glance at Venerable Yong Chi. Venerable Yong Chi seemed to be protecting Liu Jing. "The gaze of Venerable Yong Chi makes my heart palpitate in my eyes." "She, she won't see my demon clan, right?" Liu Jing was shocked. The more you think about it, the more likely it is! "let's start." Venerable Yong Chi seemed to have noticed Liu Jing¡¯s reaction. ??Smile slightly. A little bit empty. ¡°Buzz~!¡± "Chirp, chirp, chirp~!" The nine immortal pills shot in the air seemed to be liberated. Breaking the laser instantly. A few more of them sank into the depths of the earth in an instant. There is only one immortal pill in the sky that does not waver at all. A nine-color elixir of immortality. "Nine Colors of Immortality Pill!" "be mine!" "mine!" "be mine!" ¡°Shuashuashua~!¡± ??Jingtianbi, Meng Nanke, Wen Qiong, Dao Bujia, Rahula, Meng Ling. The fastest. Almost immediately, he rushed towards the Nine-Colored Immortal Pill. Only Mengling chased the eight-color immortality pill that broke through the air and exploded. "snort!" ¡°Let¡¯s see who dares to rob me!¡± "Boom~!" Liu Jing's momentum suddenly collapsed. The terrifying murderous intention is completely unrelated to the presence of any immortal realm venerable. With one hand, he grabbed the Nine-Colored Immortal Pill high in the sky. ¡°Buzz~!¡± The motionless Nine-Colored Immortality Pill suddenly shook. Between twists. He transformed into a man wearing a black robe, with a fierce aura, and a sinister e-mail while grinning. "What!" Liu Jing¡¯s eyes widened instantly. "What!" "What!" "This is!" ??Jingtianbi, Mengnanke, Wenqiong, Rahula, Daobujia. There are also dream spirits who chase the Eight-Colored Immortal Pill. The expression on his face changed. Because of the black-robed man transformed from the Nine-Colored Immortal Pill. It turned out to be Liu Jing! Liu Jing! Except for the difference in soul aura, his appearance is almost exactly the same as Liu Jing's. "I can feel that among you, you are the strongest." Liu Jing, who was transformed into the Nine-Colored Immortal Pill, looked at Liu Jing with cold eyes. The cultivation level is actually better than the limit of the phaseless realm. "My fate has been decided." "But if you want to get me, you have to defeat me completely." "Come on, show me why you make me feel the most dangerous." The Nine-Colored Immortal Pill doesn¡¯t even look at other people. Liu Jing's breath was completely locked on him. "Arrogant!" "Bring it to me!" Although Liu Jing was shocked, he grabbed the void without any hesitation. ¡°Buzz~!¡± ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????lly out of the sky. Get ahead of Jingtianbi, Wen Qiong, Rahula, Meng Nanke, and Dao Bujia. He grabbed the Nine-Colored Immortal Pill. "Good momentum!" The temperament of the Nine-Colored Immortal Pill is the same as that of Liu Jing. But in the shining eyes, there is an accumulation of endless years. There is even more determination for the final battle. The fate has been decided. The battle at this moment may be the final glory of fate. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)I feel the most dangerous. " The Nine-Colored Immortal Pill doesn¡¯t even look at other people. Liu Jing's breath was completely locked on him. "Arrogant!" "Bring it to me!" Although Liu Jing was shocked, he grabbed the void without any hesitation. ¡°Buzz~!¡± ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????lly out of the sky. Get ahead of Jingtianbi, Wen Qiong, Rahula, Meng Nanke, and Dao Bujia. He grabbed the Nine-Colored Immortal Pill. "Good momentum!" The temperament of the Nine-Colored Immortal Pill is the same as that of Liu Jing. But in the shining eyes, there is an accumulation of endless years. There is even more determination for the final battle. The fate has been decided. The battle at this moment may be the final glory of fate. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 205 Who do you look down on? ?? "Fellow Taoist Xuanxing." "Don't let your mind wander." "Wow~!" ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????¡­ Even risking being discovered by Venerable Yong Chi. It¡¯s also the moment when you have to gather your energy to assassinate Liu Jing with a sharp blade. An old voice echoed in Xuan Xing¡¯s ears. "Heavenly secret!" Xuan Xing¡¯s expression changed. He glanced at the old man Tianji, the leader of the Tianji Sect. Then he glanced at Venerable Yong Chi who was sitting cross-legged on the main seat. The soul is cleansed crazily. He actually felt a sense of fear. I was almost blinded by hatred just now. I couldn¡¯t help but plot against Liu Jing. If this is discovered by Venerable Yong Chi. "Absolutely die." This is contempt for all the Immortal Realm Venerables present. Contempt the majesty of the strongest man in the Qianyuan Realm. It¡¯s useless for anyone to plead for mercy. "Brother Tianji, this son will definitely retaliate. Once he breaks through, it will be a disaster for my Taixu Palace." "And if he killed Zhan'er, I will kill him!" Xuanxing said with still cold eyes. Yuan Zhan¡¯s death made him heartbroken! No one can understand his anger! Only when you are so angry that you forget to kill Liu Jing in Xianyun Villa. "Destiny knows, it has been decided long ago, and everything is the best arrangement." "This Yinliu is indeed incredibly talented and has unlimited potential." "Once the soul and soul are united, they can condense the laws of heaven and earth." ¡°It can be described as shocking.¡± "But it may not be a test for you." "It may even be to bring about your disaster." Old man Tianji said slightly. There is a bright light in his eyes. "Come to bring about my disaster?" Venerable Xuanxing¡¯s originally ferocious eyes suddenly trembled. ¡°Buzz~!¡± The majestic soul condensed in an instant. "good." ¡°Even if he steps into the realm of immortality, so what if he condenses the Dharma, Heaven and Earth!¡± "I'm still sure to kill him!" Venerable Xuanxing seemed to have found himself back then. The sparkle in his eyes surged. Having the courage to face any problem. This kind of vitality is brave and diligent. Since entering the realm of immortality, it has gradually faded away. Now that I have picked it up again, I am still a teenager when I return. At this moment, when Venerable Xuanxing looked at Liu Jing, he no longer had the hatred he had before. Some are only cold, murderous, and contemptuous. I actually have a deeper understanding of my own Dharma, heaven and earth. There have been some changes in temperament. It seems to be deeper than before. "oh!" Venerable Xuanxing¡¯s changes were all seen in Venerable Yongji¡¯s eyes. It seemed that Venerable Xuanxing had just expected to take action. "Do you want to cultivate your destiny?" Venerable Yongji looked at Old Man Tianji without leaving any trace. Eyes as deep as the endless night sky sparkled slightly. It seemed that he knew what Old Man Tianji said to Venerable Xuanxing. But it was just a glance at Old Man Tianji. Instead, he glanced at Yingtian one more time. It seems that only Yingtian from the Tianji Sect can enter her eyes. But Yingtian was looking at Liu Jing with piercing eyes at this moment. ¡°You can actually constantly surpass yourself!¡± "What kind of will and heart is this!" "Nothing can compare to the most mysterious and shocking pen that awakens the innate spiritual awareness among the spiritual tribe." "The bloodline of the most heaven-defying divine beast among the demon clan is nothing more than this." "The genius of the Douluo clan, Rahula, is also far behind." Yingtian¡¯s lonely and compassionate eyes are like the flow of Bagua runes. There was even more excitement that could not be concealed. He didn¡¯t fight for the elixir of immortality. Rather, he was completely looking at Liu Jing from the beginning. It seems that in his opinion, Liu Jing is more important than the Immortal Pill. Deducing Liu Jing makes his life cultivation method even more mysterious.The situation immediately became strangled. Destroy the world. "Um?" "Gone?" Liu Jing¡¯s expression changed slightly. Three-color, two-color, and one-color immortality pills all have no breath! "what happened?" Liu Jing glanced in all directions. "Master Liu!" "There are too many contenders, it's too confusing, one color, two colors, three colors of immortality pill." ¡°I don¡¯t even know who got it!¡± Ba Gang, Long Jing returned to Liu Jing's side. Nine pills of immortality are not enough points at all. Many beings at the peak of the phaseless realm have not even seen their shadows. All nine immortality pills were snatched away. All eyes are looking at the four-color, five-color, six-color, seven-color, eight-color, and even nine-color immortality pills. But no one dared to grab it. The worst recipient of the four-color immortality pill. It turned out to be the limit of the formless realm that suppressed the entire era, Rahula! The Five-Colored Immortal Pill is the Ten Thousand Monsters National Sword Step Armor! The Six-Colored Immortal Pill belongs to Wen Qiong, the grand master of Qianxing Dynasty. The Eight-Colored Immortal Pill is the Dream Dynasty¡¯s Meng Nanke and Meng Ling. Not to mention the Nine-Colored Immortal Pill. The name of Silver Stream alone is enough to intimidate any force! "That's okay." "It's just an immortality pill." ¡°It¡¯s just that there are more chances of entering the realm of immortality!¡± ¡°It¡¯s not important to us!¡± "The robbery is just to verify the soul!" "I am the strongest!" Liu Jing looked stern. Like a god of war, an ancient behemoth. It¡¯s more like a broadsword that cuts through the vastness. "Ba Gang, give it to you!" After Liu Jing finished speaking, he actually gave the Nine-Colored Immortal Pill to Ba Gang. "What!" "Give me?" Ba Gang, Long Jing, was shocked. "I don't want it either!" "I have absolute faith to enter the realm of immortality!" "Here you go, little bird!" Ba Gang looked determined. He actually threw the Nine-Colored Immortality Pill to Long Jing! "snort!" "Who do you look down on?" Long Jing didn¡¯t even look at the elixir of immortality. "What!" "What are they doing!" The undead in Xianyunju opened his eyes wide. An immortal pill worth nine billion was thrown away like garbage. "You can't keep this kid!" The Great Demon King Bo Xun felt threatened by Liu Jing for the first time. Such a firm mind and will. It made him, the Great Demon King, feel a little bit of terror. Especially at this moment, Liu Jing¡¯s eyes were locked on Rahula! ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 206 Crazy Rahula ?? "Look!" "What are they doing?" "It seems like you are trying to avoid it." "Shirk?" "What are you trying to shirk?" "Escape the Immortal Pill!" "What!" "Escape the Immortal Pill!" "You're really trying to shirk the immortality pill!" "You don't even want the Nine-Colored Immortality Pill!" "" Liu Jing, Ba Gang, and Long Jing threw the Nine Colors of Immortality Pill here and there. It shocked all the surrounding realms. None of them could believe their eyes. "This guy!" ??Jingtianbi, Wenqiong, Daobujia. They were all shocked by Liu Jing¡¯s actions. I grabbed the Nine-Colored Immortality Pill but I still don¡¯t want it. Ba Gang and Long Jing looked even more disgusted. That is a Nine-Colored Immortal Pill worth one Yuan Vein. All the belongings of an ordinary immortal-level venerable! It is a magical elixir that can attack the realm of immortality! "Ba Gang puts it away first. The eldest sister said that this Nine-Colored Immortal Pill is worth nine billion yuan." "You can sell it if you don't want it." Liu Jing said suddenly. "What, what!" "Nine billion yuan stones?" Ba Gang, who was flicking the Nine-Colored Immortal Pill towards Longjing, stared with golden eyes. "Nine billion yuan stones!" Long Jing¡¯s eyes even brightened. "Whoops!" The wings composed of countless sharp blades waved. The Nine-Colored Immortal Pill disappeared instantly. "I¡­¡­" The regretful Ba Gang grabbed nothing with one hand. "If you don't want it, then I'll accept it first." Long Jing¡¯s somewhat reluctant men lay quietly on Liu Jing¡¯s shoulders. "You" Ba Gang¡¯s eyes became fierce. ¡°Buzz~!¡± But he was glared at by Long Jing's sharp eyes. Shut up immediately. Can¡¯t afford to offend! "snort!" ¡°Rahula!¡± Liu Jing¡¯s sharp eyes were looking at Rahula who was suppressed by Meng Nanke in the distance. "You dare to unite with Yuan Zhan to ambush me!" "How dare you snatch the immortality pill!" "Wow~!" Liu Jing¡¯s body moved. Like a knife, it moved towards the retreating Rahula who had been surrounded by Meng Nanke and Meng Ling. "Boom~!" Even at the limit of the phaseless realm, Meng Nanke actually had the strength to suppress Rahula. Of course it is almost impossible to kill Rahula. ¡°Buzz~!¡± But the most dangerous thing is not Meng Nanke. But it was the eldest sister Meng Ling who suddenly shot through the void with a sword. A killer who is proficient in the realm of space. It¡¯s even scarier than Meng Nanke! Rahula¡¯s body and spirit were injured one after another. Over time, there is a risk of being killed. "Um?" Rahula, who looked ferocious and had a frantic aura, suddenly stared. I felt a strong murderous intention. Turned his head suddenly. "Silver flow!" I saw Liu Jing charging towards him. Rahula¡¯s cruel, bloodthirsty, murderous eyes shrank. In an instant, he was enveloped in a breath of death. "Broken soul!" Liu Jing, who came out of the sky to kill, was like an ancient giant beast. Meng Nanke and Meng Ling were shocked. If they hadn¡¯t known Liu Jing, both of them would have been frightened away by this ferocious and domineering aura. "What!" ¡°He wants to kill Rahula!¡± "He actually wants to kill Rahula!" The ten major forces in Qianyuan Realm were shocked. "You can't keep this kid!" There was a hint of fierceness in the eyes of the Great Demon King Bo Xun. Rahula is the hope of the ancient city of Shura! They are the disciples he trained! Yu glanced at the smiling Emperor Meng Qianqiu of the Dream Dynasty. There is also a smile on the main seat"Kill Rahula's body with one move!" "So strong!" "So strong!" "" Countless looks from Thirty-Six Islands were shocked. ??Especially those who didn¡¯t see Liu Jing¡¯s fierce battle with Huangfu Ming in the phaseless realm. Everyone was shocked and excited. The Shura tribe¡¯s eyes were horrified. But the human race is all excited. The sect forces that had been robbed by Liu Jing could not help but be excited. There is only the phaseless state of Taixu Palace, and no one has a good-looking face. "Killer Silver Stream!" "Why does this ferocious aura make me feel familiar?" One of them, a seemingly ordinary man, ??Looked deeply at Liu Jing. "snort." "You actually want to kill me." "I'll be waiting for you!" ¡°Jiejiejiejie¡­¡± The ordinary man laughed in a low and ferocious manner. A sea of ??blood surged deep in his eyes. I couldn¡¯t help but look at my space ring. There is a three-color immortality pill inside! "Um?" Liu Jing seemed to feel something, and suddenly glanced at him. I saw the grinning man. "What!" The grinning man's expression suddenly changed. But he just pretended not to notice. ¡°What a strong mind!¡± But the hearts of ordinary men are tightened. "oh!" "Concealing the aura?" Liu Jing could tell at a glance that this ordinary man's Dharmakaya was not the original Dharmakaya. It is just the external appearance of the Dharmakaya rearranged and changed. "snort!" He snorted coldly. Liu Jing didn¡¯t care at all about a monk at the peak of the phaseless realm. I don¡¯t know how many people look at me like this here. Especially the monks in Taixu Palace, all of them wanted to look at Liu Jing. But for Liu Jing, what is more important now is healing. ¡°Ding~!¡± But a wonderful sound suddenly resounded from heaven and earth. It is the sound of the silver bell on the ankle of Venerable Yongchi. Instantly attracted countless eyes. "The nine immortality pills all belong to their own." "But gaining is not necessarily a blessing, and losing is not necessarily a disaster." ¡°Buzz~!¡± Venerable Yong Chi¡¯s voice filled the chaotic void with raging power. There was a moment of silence. The sound of the law is faint. "Although the Immortal Pill has the effect of helping your souls to unite." "But if you want to enter the realm of immortality, you still need your own will and your own soul." "The understanding of heaven and earth." "The analysis of Yuan Shen is due to the emptiness of its own nature, which has no inherent nature" Venerable Yong Chi seems to be solving the doubts of all sentient beings. There is something wonderful about cleansing your soul just by opening your mouth. The heaven and earth echoed with the supreme sound. The eyes of the Immortal Realm Master brightened up. This is the supreme magic method that can confirm your own cultivation. The venerable immortals from Mani Realm, Mulong Realm and Cangmu Realm were moved by this. certainly. "More immortal realms are full of expectations." Because the next step is the highlight. This is also the real purpose of their coming to celebrate their birthday. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 207 Everlasting Magic Lamp ?? ¡°Buzz buzz~!¡± With the sound of His Holiness Yongzheng, the voice sounded thoroughly. The rhyme of Tao surrounds heaven and earth. It is like a statue that is enlightened to solve the doubts of all sentient beings and break up the confusion in the womb. This lecture lasts for seven days. But not a single creature felt bored. On the contrary, many hazy fish in the sea have turned on their spiritual wisdom. There is a sparkle in the eyes. Understand how to practice. Some flowers and plants are swaying and joyful. It seems as if spiritual awareness is about to be gathered. ¡°Buzz~!¡± There are countless monks on the Thirty-six Islands, and some with peak Yuanshen cultivation levels are suddenly shocked. The Dharmakaya is condensed. Entering the realm of formlessness. ¡°Woooooooooo~!¡± There are even monks at the peak of the formless realm who have analyzed the wonders of their own realm. The mystery of the formless realm can only be truly understood once you analyze the wonders of the realm. It is already an existence that is second only to the limit of the formless realm. In the Great Dream Dynasty and the Thousand Stars Dynasty, the realm of formlessness was analyzed. They are comparable to the existence of an inspector. certainly. There are also strengths and weaknesses in fields. The space field in the eldest sister¡¯s head is extremely unnatural. Coupled with his own ethereal body, it is even more terrifying than the limit of the formless realm. ¡°Buzz buzz~!¡± Even some venerables in the immortal realm exuded profound auras. It seems that I have gained new insights from the enlightenment of Venerable Yong Chi. "Amitabha." In seven days, Venerable Kongzhao said the Buddha's name seven times. Even the beauty of Dialectical Avenue with Yongzhang to confirm the soul. The eyes of some of the Immortal Realm venerables who heard this shone brightly. The entire thirty-six islands of Xianyun Villa are majestic and majestic under the sky. It makes people feel that seven days above the island, a thousand years have passed in the world. A thousand years does not mean the passage of time. Rather, these seven years are better than a thousand years of cultivation. "Snow town." "Wow~!" For seven days, Liu Jing calmed down and healed his wounds. He is also digesting the feelings of the battle with Huangfu Ming. Combined with Venerable Yongchi¡¯s explanation of the path of spiritual practice. Liu Jing also had his own understanding of the beauty of the harmony of soul and spirit. But at this moment, he suddenly opened his eyes and looked outside the third courtyard. Liu Jing saw Xueyi. At this moment, the snowy city was actually covered with a layer of frost. He actually analyzed his own domain. "oh!" Wen Qiong almost immediately followed Liu Jing¡¯s gaze and looked at Xueyi. Although everyone is listening to the supreme and profound Dharma of Venerable Yong Chi. But every move Liu Jing makes attracts much attention. "Brother Yinliu, the master of Xueyi Palace is your Taoist companion?" Wen Qiong¡¯s name is average consultant. It seems like I have to find a topic even if I have nothing to say. "Hehehe, Brother Wen Qiong, do you want to win over me?" Liu Jing did not shy away from it at all. Looking at Wen Qiong, he also looked at Ji Biefeng, the emperor of Qianxing Dynasty. There is also Ji Youwei beside Ji Biefeng. "Hehehe, with Brother Yinliu's talent, who wouldn't make good friends with all the forces in the world?" "Brother Yinliu, if you are willing, can serve as the Grand Tutor of my Qianxing Dynasty." "how?" Wen Qiong¡¯s words were astonishing. What a powerful force the Thousand Stars Dynasty is. In comparison, Yuanshen Yin Yang Academy and Taixu Palace. Tianji Sect. There are no fewer than ten venerable immortals. Taifu, those are usually the Immortal Realm venerables from the Thousand Stars Dynasty! Wen Qiong actually said that Liu Jing would be in charge. The Thousand Stars Dynasty cannot be compared to the Yin Yang Academy. The deadline for the master of Yin Yang Academy is approaching. Once it is enthroned, Yin Yang Academy will immediately withdraw from the ranks of the top ten forces. "Master?" Liu Jing smiled, his eyes flashing. I couldn¡¯t help but glance at the enigmatic Emperor Ji Biefeng of the Qianxing Dynasty. He shook his head slightly. Ji Biefeng didn¡¯t say anything. Liu Jing knowsI won't get involved in the fight between any forces when it comes to matters. " "But if you need help." "I can help you once." "Just once." Suddenly, a voice came into Liu Jing's ears. "Wow~!" Liu Jing suddenly turned his head and looked at the man with purple hair and faint purple flames in his eyes. "Um?" "Are you the general person in charge of the film organization?" Liu Jing didn¡¯t recognize this purple-haired man. But look at this purple-haired man wearing the shadow organization totem robe. Boldly guess the identity of the other party. There are many branches of shadow organizations. But at this moment in Xianyun Residence, there is only one person from the Shadow Organization and the Wanjie Tower. Liu Jing guessed that the purple-haired man was the general manager of the Qianyuan World Shadow Organization. No! not human! Liu Jing felt a spiritual energy from this purple-haired man. This is the breath of the spirit race. "Hehehe, you can call me Zi Yan." "The seventy-two shadow organizations in Qianyuan Realm are all under my control." The purple-haired man said with a smile. "Zi Yan!" Liu Jing¡¯s eyes sparkled. All seventy-two shadow organizations in Qianyuan Realm are under his control! Liu Jing could feel that this purple flame was very strong. It is definitely much more powerful than Xuan Xing. Not weaker than the Great Demon King Bo Xun. Even the indifference in his eyes. He is much more advanced than many of the big guys present. It seems that the Qianyuan Realm is just a pond. "Thank you, Senior Zi Yan, for your kindness." "I said that any hardship is a kind of experience for me." "It's just life and death." Liu Jing, on the other hand, has a firm mind and a sharp gaze. "Well, not bad, I look forward to your growth." Zi Yan smiled and nodded. ¡°Buzz~!¡± Suddenly, the rainbow light filling Xianyun Villa swayed slightly. Venerable Yong Chi¡¯s voice slowly dissipated. The lingering sound echoed. ¡°Woooooooo~!¡± The vision of golden lotuses sprouting from the ground and flowers falling from the sky slowly dissipated. It has made countless monks feel comfortable and refined their will. The eyes are excited. Especially the monks who have made breakthroughs in cultivation and analyzed the wonders of the field. Emotionally. ¡°Buzz buzz~!¡± The Master of the Immortal Realm actually sighed with unfinished meaning. If only you could listen to such wonderful teachings every day. It seems like it can analyze the heaven and earth and condense the laws of heaven and earth! Of course, the Immortal Realm Master also knows that this is impossible. Even if you listen every day, you won¡¯t make progress every day. The supreme and profound Dharma of the Venerable Yong Chi. They also need to digest and understand. Not many people have an epiphany. "Practice is to break the wheel of fate." "If the wheel of fate is not broken, it will be difficult to survive an era without death." Venerable Yong Chi¡¯s voice sounded again. ¡°Buzz~!¡± While speaking, an ancient lamp suddenly condensed in front of him. ?? Simple and unpretentious, desolate and old. ¡°Buzz~!¡± But the moment it appeared, the world was reflected as if it were a phantom. "This is the best Taoist weapon." "The ever-bright magic lamp." "This lamp can help the venerable in the immortal realm condense the laws of heaven and earth." "If it can be completely refined, the soul and the lamp will merge." "It's difficult to kill his soul even in the cave-xu realm!" "If you can break the shackles, it is of no use to me." "If you can't break through, what's the use of having it." Venerable Yong Chi¡¯s voice was full of relief. "It seems that if you can break through and break the shackles, this is nothing." If you can¡¯t break through, what¡¯s the use of having this lamp? "What!" "The everlasting magic lamp!" "The everlasting magic lamp!" "The best Taoist weapon, the ever-bright magic lamp!" "Wow~!" The eyes of all the immortal masters were shocked. The emperor of the Great Dream Dynasty, Meng Qianqiu. Ji Biefeng, Emperor of the Qianxing Dynasty. The Great Demon King Bo Xun. Zhou Tian, ??the master of Yin Yang Academy. Xuan Xing, the lord of Taixu Palace. ??Everyone¡¯s eyes were filled with light. "There really is a magic lamp that always lights up!" "The ever-bright magic lamp." Mani Realm, Mulong Realm, and Cangmu Realm all opened their eyes wide. He looked excited and expectant. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)sp; The eyes of all the immortal masters trembled. The emperor of the Great Dream Dynasty, Meng Qianqiu. Ji Biefeng, Emperor of the Qianxing Dynasty. The Great Demon King Bo Xun. Zhou Tian, ??the master of Yin Yang Academy. Xuan Xing, the lord of Taixu Palace. ??Everyone¡¯s eyes were filled with light. "There really is a magic lamp that always lights up!" "The ever-bright magic lamp." Mani Realm, Mulong Realm, and Cangmu Realm all opened their eyes wide. He looked excited and expectant. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 208 The Harmony of Soul and Soul ?? "What?" "The Everlasting Magic Lamp?" ¡°What a profound breath!¡± "The best Taoist tool that can condense the Dharma, Heaven and Earth!" "The legendary ever-bright magic lamp!" "This, is this the oldest magic lamp in our Qianyuan world!" "" The immortal masters were all shocked. Not to mention the state of formlessness! Liu Jing, Wen Qiong, Jingtianbi, Meng Nanke, and Rahula who is healing. Even Yingtian, Sistertou, Xueyi, Gufengtai, and Nanyun Valley all opened their eyes wide. Everlasting magic lamp. There are records in many major forces in the Qianyuan Realm. It is rumored that it was a lamp that existed in the Abyss Realm a long time ago. Absorbing the essence of heaven and earth, it condenses into a spirit. But it brings chaos to the world. With the soul as the source, it burns the sky and boils the sea. In the end, he was suppressed by a supreme demon. It has become a legend. But as long as there are records, even a few words will be passed down. The previous nine immortal pills were shocking enough. The supreme and profound Dharma taught by Venerable Yong Chi makes all those who come feel grateful. At this moment, the ¡®Eternal Light Magic Lamp¡¯ directly ignited this grand event. It can help the immortal realm venerable to condense the dharma, heaven and earth. The soul fuses with this magic lamp. It is difficult to kill even in the cave virtual world! This is a great treasure. Such a valuable treasure is enough for forces in many worlds to fight for it. Cangmujie. Mulongjie. Mani Realm. The ten major forces in the Qianyuan Realm. ?????????????????????????????????????¡­ ??I want to get this one without any secret. Everlasting magic lamp! "Amitabha." Venerable Kongzhao from the Mani Realm faintly said the Buddha's name. "Venerable Yongchi has achieved great enlightenment and has abandoned the boat and landed on shore." "The realm is so high." "A poor monk is worse than a poor monk." Venerable Kongzhao shook his head slightly. There are sighs, exclamations, and a mixture of sadness and joy. But he said in a loud voice: "The world is a big sea of ??suffering. If you want to reach the other side, you need to cross the boat." "But only by abandoning the boat can one reach the shore, and only by abandoning the lotus root can the lotus grow." "You monks, you know that when I preach the Dharma, it is like a raft metaphor. The Dharma should be given up, let alone illegal." Venerable Kongzhao seemed to be answering questions for the monks behind him. The expression is mournful and the treasure is solemn. ??May the world be free from suffering and everyone be like a dragon. "Amitabha." A group of monks, including disciples of other Buddhist sects from the Mani Realm. Even the immortal realm venerable. They all bowed together. It¡¯s like hearing a wonderful Dharma Buddhist practice means giving up all attachments. ??From novices to monks, to Sotapanna, Situagam, Anagami, Arahant, and Bodhisattvas of the tenth level. ????????????????????????????? Pratyekabuddha, and all the Buddhas of the three generations. Even those who have no thoughts, no abiding, no cultivation and no realization. This is the Buddhist practice system. The higher the level of attainment you attain, the more things you have to give up. In the end, you have to give up even the Dharma. That includes law enforcement and persistence in the law. Only then can we step into the realm of those who have no thoughts, no dwelling, no cultivation, no realization. ¡°Buzz buzz~!¡± Liu Jing did not have much insight into the enlightenment of Venerable Yong Chi. On the contrary, it was the few words of Venerable Kongzhao that made Liu Jing's soul stir. "Only by abandoning the boat can one reach the shore; only by abandoning the lotus root can the lotus grow." Liu Jing actually caught a trace of the spirit and soul in harmony. There is a profound power that stirs up the great avenue of heaven and earth. The spirit seemed to be stirred by something. "What!" "This breath" Venerable Xuanxing, the master of Taixu Palace, had a look in his eyes. Liu Jing actually discovered the mystery of the harmony of spirit and soul. Once you discover the secret of the harmony of soul and soul, you can hit the realm of immortality at any time as long as you are willing. It¡¯s better than taking the elixir of deathp; "Step into the peak of immortality!" "Even to the cave virtual realm!" ¡°Buzz buzz~!¡± The eyes of the Immortal Realm venerables present were sharp. Venerable Xuanxing's eyes were even more fierce. He must get the Everlasting Magic Lamp. "snort!" The murderous intent in the eyes of the Great Demon King Bo Xun is overwhelming. "The everlasting magic lamp!" Zhou Tian, ??the master of Yin Yang Academy, looked grim. For the sake of Yin Yang Academy, he must win it. "mine!" "mine!" The Venerable Zuowang of Mulong Realm, Venerable Tianjiao of Cangmu Realm. Everyone is ready to snatch the Everlasting Magic Lamp! "Shua~!" But just as he regained his freedom, the wick revealed the shadow of the woman in the ever-lasting magic lamp. Suddenly flashed. appeared on Liu Jing¡¯s head. The brilliant light shrouded down. "What!" Liu Jing is excited that he has discovered the mystery of the harmony of soul and soul. But I haven¡¯t recovered from the excitement yet. Suddenly he saw the Changming magic lantern covering his head. "Chi la~!" There were dozens of sharp eyes of the Immortal Realm sages coming to kill him. The void around Liu Jing¡¯s body was destroyed. "Fuck" Liu Jingyuan¡¯s tortoise shell tightened. I was shocked by this sudden change. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 209 I don¡¯t want you ?? "What!" "What!" "What is this everlasting lamp doing?" "Automatically recognize the master?" "impossible!" "How could you possibly recognize a boy who is in the formless realm!" "It's this silver stream again!" "What kind of shit did this scourge eat!" "The Changming Magic Lamp actually chose him!" "How can it be!" "How can this be!" "" Venerable Yong Chi untied the soul imprint of the Changming Magic Lamp. The Changming magic lamp suddenly flashed on Liu Jing's head. It makes all the eyes of immortals change. "oh!" Even in the eyes of Venerable Yong Chi that are like the endless night sky. They all showed a trace of strangeness. There is still a sense of expectation. "It's impossible for you to get it!" "die!" Venerable Xuanxing, the master of Taixu Palace, has eyes as cold as knives. "One sword kills an eternity." He instantly tapped Liu Jing¡¯s eyebrows. This moment is not only the best time to kill Liu Jing. It is also the best time to capture the Everlasting Magic Lamp. Once he obtains the Everlasting Magic Lamp, his Dharma World will be able to reach the peak of immortality. The soul is integrated into the Everlasting Magic Lamp. Even the Dongxu Realm can¡¯t kill him. And once Liu Jing got the Everlasting Magic Lamp. Then he has no chance of killing Liu Jing. "Bring it to me!" The Great Demon King Bo Xun. ??Almost immediately took action. The cruelty of his methods seemed to destroy Liu Jing's soul as soon as he was caught. In one move, ghosts cry and gods howl. It would shock even the venerable people in the immortal realm. "be mine!" Venerable Tianjiao of Cangmu Realm is even more cruel. "snort!" "Such a heavy guarantee of stability can help me step into the cave realm!" Venerable Zuowang, who was like a mountain in Mulong Realm, also fished out the void with one grab. These are the first few to take action, embodying the immortal state of heaven and earth! "Wow~!" Rang Meng Qianqiu, Ji Biefeng, Zi Yan from the Shadow Organization, and an old man from Wanjie Tower. The sparkle in his eyes surged. But he didn¡¯t take action immediately. "Kill this boy!" "Boy, even you want to get the Magic Lamp of Changming!" ¡°I¡¯ll give it to you, and you¡¯ll have to refine it for a hundred years!¡± "That's it for the Nine-Colored Immortality Pill. If you dare to get your hands on the Changming Magic Lamp, you will definitely die!" "Leave it to me, otherwise you will die!" ¡°Buzz buzz~!¡± The other Immortal Realm venerables went crazy. Some people shouted loudly and thunderously. Some messages were transmitted into Liu Jing¡¯s mind. He locked onto Liu Jing in an instant. There is no place to hide in heaven or on earth. All false fears were annihilated. It seemed that all that was waiting for Liu Jing was to be shattered into pieces and his body and mind were destroyed. "Blessings and misfortunes come from this. This boy is truly a genius." ¡°But I don¡¯t know how to keep a low profile and bide my time.¡± "There is no escape from death." Old Tianji, the leader of the Tianji Sect, shook his head and sighed. He did not take action to snatch the Changming Magic Lamp. It¡¯s just like Yingtian didn¡¯t grab the Nine-Color Immortal Pill. Instead, he was deducing Liu Jing. One word determines life and death. "Do you know what a dragon is?" Old Man Tianji looked at Yingtian, Han Ce, and other Tianji Sect disciples with sharp eyes. "dragon!" "You have to show up when it's time for you to show up, and hide when it's time for you to hide." "The crouching tiger hides the dragon. The tiger wants to crouch, but the dragon wants to hide." ¡°The more the tiger lies down, the more ferocious it becomes; the more the dragon hides, the more mysterious it becomes.¡± "If you let others completely control you, what kind of dragon will you have?" Old man Tianji seems to be looking for a warning to his disciples, who are as sharp as Liu Jing. Even a monstrous genius can only die. A generation of genius will soon hate this place. If you understandOne's own soul is in the sea of ??consciousness and soul. Liu Jing¡¯s ferocious and crazy eyes lit up. "Swallow it!" Almost without even thinking about it. Liu Jing¡¯s soul showed his innate magical power. The mysterious inner world appears directly. The black hole rewinds instantly. "What!" The Changming Magic Lamp, who was in shock, suddenly became frightened. The first thing I wanted to do was run away! "Chi la~!" But he still managed to escape, and his majestic soul power was instantly overwhelmed by the black hole. Disappeared without a trace. ¡°Buzz~!¡± In the outside world, the ever-bright magic lamp shrouding Liu Jing's head suddenly flashed. Disappear. "What!" "You, how could you possibly conquer the Changming Magic Lamp?" "How can it be!" Xuan Xing, the master of Taixu Palace, comes to fight for the Changming Magic Lamp. His eyes suddenly opened wide. I don¡¯t want to believe that Liu Jingneng was able to keep the Changming Magic Lamp! "die!" But the more this happens, the stronger the murderous intention of Xuan Xing, the master of Taixu Palace, towards Liu Jing. "Whoops~!" The ferocious aura coming from the sword hole is not decreasing but increasing. It seems that regardless of whether Liu Jing put the Changming Magic Lamp into the space ring. It is better to integrate the Changming magic lamp into the body. They are all going to die! Death in his hands. Then he held his sleeves for a while and took everything away. Then everything belongs to him! "What!" The killing eyes of the Great Demon King Bo Xun were even blood red. "die!" But the murderous intention is even more ferocious. Liu Jing must die. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 210 Hundred Breaths ?? "Um?" "Gone!" The everlasting magic lamp suddenly disappeared. "Let Meng Qianqiu, Ji Farewell Feng, Zi Yan, Zhou Tian, ??Emperor Tapir, Feng Chenzi." The big bosses in the Abyss Realm all looked at each other with stern eyes at the same time. It seems that he was not the first to snatch it. We just want to see how Liu Jing, the evil genius, will deal with this moment of life and death. If it is death. The most they can do is shake their heads and sigh. In the endless years, we have seen too many geniuses fall. ????????????????????????????????????? It means perishing in endless killing. Liu Jingyi died. They did not hesitate to snatch the Everlasting Magic Lamp. Who wouldn¡¯t be tempted by such a treasure? But if Liu Jing can survive at this time. That means there is great opportunity and good fortune. They all have bargaining chips to make friends with Liu Jing. Make friends with Liu Jing, a giant who is about to grow. Will not easily become enemies. Because if Liu Jing really got the Changming Magic Lamp. That is even more terrifying. They all need to really make friends with Liu Jing. certainly. Rather than take action immediately, they also wanted to see what Venerable Yong Chi¡¯s attitude was. But I haven¡¯t seen any change in Venerable Yong Chi¡¯s expression. The Changming magic lamp suddenly disappeared. It almost shrouded Liu Jing's head, shocking all those in the immortal realm. The Great Demon King Bo Xun and the Master of Taixu Palace Xuan Xingcai took action. The Changming magic lamp has disappeared. "Let Meng Qianqiu, Ji Farewell Feng, Zi Yan, Zhou Tian, ??Emperor Tapir, Feng Chenzi." The eyes shrank. Even Venerable Yong Chi had a flash of surprise. "Damn it!" And Liu Jing¡¯s distracted gaze suddenly focused. Immediately, I saw the great demon Bo Xun with endless killing energy. I saw Xuan Xing, the master of Taixu Palace, killing Leng Lie for thousands of years. I saw the ferocious light in the eyes of Lord Tianjiao. I saw Venerable Zuowang¡¯s indifference to life. In the eyes of these four big guys. Liu Jing is an ant. "Swallow!" And Liu Jing, who looked ferocious and terrifying, his eyes instantly became ferocious, crazy, and domineering. It seems as if I feel an unprecedented crisis. A certain death situation. Liu Jinglian showed his natural talent. This is the only hope for survival. Liu Jing never thought that anyone would come to save him. This thought has never occurred to me. This is the heart of the strong. ¡°Buzz~!¡± I saw the void around Liu Jing's body suddenly sinking. An all-devouring darkness suddenly swept out. "Boom~!" The capture of the Great Demon King Bo Xun has been captured. Venerable Xuanxing¡¯s sword from Taixu Palace has already penetrated and killed. The Venerable Zuowang fished out the void with his thugs. It seemed as if he was trying to snatch Liu Jing away. "Ouch~!" The power of Lord Tianjiao is like a giant beast coming to kill. This is the existence of the four gods condensed into the dharma of heaven and earth. Any one of them is a big boss. Can easily kill Huangfu Ming's existence. ¡°Buzz~!¡± There is no deafening sound of the void collapsing. It¡¯s as if the sound has been annihilated. There is only a power that twists the void. Weird and unpredictable power is strangling the world. "Chi la~!" The majestic spiritual storm formed a starry sky vortex in the void. "Chi la~!" But under countless shocked looks. A stream of light tore out from the deep and terrifying vortex of nothingness. "Shua~!" ??Tear apart and explode. Accompanied by the passage of a mass of blood mist and majestic essence. A black shadow shot out like an arrow piercing the clouds. "Whoops!" I couldn¡¯t stop the bombardment.Star, Lord Tianjiao, Lord Zuowang. ¡°Buzz~!¡± The eight great Immortal Realm sages fought instantly. "Wow~!" The power made Liu Jing feel that the world would be annihilated. But it didn¡¯t affect Xianyun Villa at all. "Wow~!" The water ripples in the sky and the earth shook. The void flashed. Revealing the deeper power of space. The power that surrounds other immortal realm sages. They were all swept away. "One hundred breaths!" "enough!" But Liu Jing looked crazy. The mind immediately entered the world inside his own body. "Is this the beginning of chaos?" "The space of the infinite realm?" "How can this be!" "How can it be!" The frightened voice of the Changming Magic Lamp resounded throughout Liu Jing¡¯s body. A treasure spirit that even the immortal realm lords would fight to kill. You can refine the soul here, even in the cave virtual world, you can't kill it. He was actually frightened. ¡°Buzz~!¡± Liu Jing¡¯s shadow suddenly appeared. "Do not kill me!" "Do not kill me!" "I can tell you a shocking secret!" See Liu Jing appear. The Changming Magic Lamp screamed in horror. She was afraid that Liu Jing would destroy her consciousness with just one thought. Completely kill his soul. The Changming Magic Lamp seems to have felt it too. In this mysterious world. Liu Jing is a god! The omnipotent God! ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 211 Eyebrows light up ?? "A shocking secret?" ¡°It¡¯s just because you tried to kill me just now.¡± "You will die no matter what the secret is!" "And after refining your soul, I can still know everything." ¡°Buzz~!¡± Liu Jing only had a strong murderous intention in his heart at this moment. Especially the lofty and noble character of the Changming Magic Lamp. It¡¯s not fun enough to swallow it raw. "No!" "I have no intention of harming you." "I know you won't die!" "Venerable Yongji will not let you die, so I will give you a great fortune!" The Changming Magic Lamp suddenly screamed in horror. A soul that cannot be killed even in the Cave Void Realm. It was cut open without any resistance. At this moment, the oldest ever-bright magic lamp in the Qianyuan world. A soul that cannot be killed by any cave. In the face of absolute death, everyone is terrified like a weak woman. "What did you say!" "Venerable Yongji won't let me die?" "Did Venerable Yong Chi ask you to choose me?" Liu Jing was shocked when he heard this, his heart was agitated and his mind was spinning. A powerful mind stirs up the world. "Yes and no!" Feeling that the soul was no longer being torn apart, Changming Magic Lamp quickly said in horror. "I don't know why Venerable Yong Chi fell in love because of you." "But what I'm sure of is that she won't let you die." "For those with higher cultivation level." "Tribulation is also luck, and luck is calamity!" "After you survive this emotional calamity, Venerable Yong Chi's mind will break through again." "I sensed that Venerable Yongji has feelings for you." "In addition, your soul is powerful, full of vigor, bravery and diligence, and there is an aura that the soul and soul are about to merge." ¡°That¡¯s why I will choose you in the first place.¡± ¡°Because I know it¡¯s impossible to be truly free.¡± "But to me, you have more potential than the peak immortal beings outside." ¡°It is possible to go longer and further.¡± ¡°It¡¯s also the most likely way for me to take another step forward.¡± Changming Magic Lamp said with a pale face. But he looked at Liu Jing with expectation and excitement. If the best Taoist tools can go further, it will be a truly eternal power! "What?" "Love disaster?" Liu Jing was stunned when he heard this. Here you can clearly feel that the Changming Magic Lamp did not lie. Liu Jing couldn¡¯t help but think of the scene when Venerable Yong Chi appeared to save him for the first time. The last look in his eyes as he left. There is also a tone and gaze that make you feel at ease. "You mean that Venerable Yong Chi has feelings for me?" Liu Jing is a little unimaginable. This is so fucking ridiculous. Will Yong Chi, the most powerful man in the Qianyuan Realm, aloof and solemn, have feelings for him? How is this possible? Although it feels impossible. But Liu Jing had to think carefully. Especially when I think of Venerable Yongchi¡¯s profound gaze. It seems that it really has some meaning. "I don't know why." "But it has been these decades since you came to Xianyun Villa." "Venerable Yong Chi is observing you, sighing and smiling from time to time." "The so-called love disaster is a kind of love for ordinary life." "It's the emotion derived from Taoist couples." "But for a powerful monk, this sudden feeling." "It's just a kind of mental disaster." "It's also an opportunity." "When many practitioners are stuck in a bottleneck, they feel that they cannot get anything they want." "There will be new breakthroughs only when the heart is throbbing." "It is a kind of fate that can be encountered but not sought." "So Venerable Yong Chi will never let you die." "On the contrary, I will use you to hone my own soul." Changming Magic Lamp looked excited and was shocked in his heart. The man in front of me?! "Come to fight in the Immortal Realm!" "Wow~!" Dao Bu Jia directly manifested his true body. The elytra is like a sword, and the six legs are like knives. The ferocious demonic power is actually as powerful as the immortal realm. "Wow~!" Yingtian also came to Liu Jing¡¯s side. There is a Fuxi Pan in his hand. With a little finger, a Bagua shield shrouded down. "Boom~!" But even if it is as mysterious as the shocking pen, the arrogant Meng Nanke, and the ferocious Dao Bu Jia. It can only barely defeat an immortal in the realm of immortality The only way to survive is to survive for twenty breaths at most. Thirty breaths is all it takes to die. Xueyi, the eldest sister, and their combined forces are unable to defeat a powerful immortal. There is a possibility of death at any time. "A small group of people in the phaseless realm dare to be so arrogant!" ¡°I don¡¯t know whether to live or die!¡± "You all die!" "Chi la~!" ??More immortals cannot withstand the temptation of the ever-lasting magic lamp. Rising up with violence. This is the best opportunity. The Eight Immortal Realms above the sky, once the battle is over. They can only watch it. "The Changming Magic Lamp is mine, and no one can stop me!" "be mine!" "Wow~!" Killed seven or eight immortal immortals again. They actually wanted to fight to kill Liu Jing. For the sake of the eternal lamp, you can give up your life. Once you get the Everlasting Magic Lamp, you can condense the laws of heaven and earth. Why are you afraid of Meng Qianqiu? What does the Great Demon King Bo Xun mean? There is no place in the vastness of the world that we cannot go! "I'm going to die!" "die!" Seven immortal masters attacked Liu Jing almost at the same time. They all want to kill Liu Jing and seize his soul. ¡°Buzz~!¡± But just now. Liu Jing¡¯s eyebrows lit up. A dazzling light shot out like an aurora. It¡¯s like a knife cutting through time and space. Instantly forced towards seven immortal realm sages. "What!" The expressions of the seven Immortal Realm venerables changed greatly. Feeling the terror of death. This aurora alone is in danger of death! ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 212 You are all going to die ?? "Chi la~!" The aurora was swept away like a sword. But it was like lightning piercing the dark sky. "Whoops~!" At the moment when the seven immortal realm sages shrank their eyes. has been swept out. "Peng~!" Space is torn apart, The aurora penetrates the sky. Straight into the vastness. This is not the real sword light. Rather, it condenses the power of the soul that contains the supreme power of the sword, which is spiritual power. ¡°Buzz~!¡± But this aurora is also fleeting. Like a meteor streaking across the sky. Although it is short-lived. But it shocked countless eyes at this moment. It leaves behind a breathtaking beauty and deep thought. "How can it be!" "How can you have such strong mental power!" "There is actually the power of the immortal soul!" "Boom~!" The seven Immortal Realm sages were swept out and torn apart in the cracks in space. Come together again. But he looked at Liu Jing with a horrified expression. Although he was forced back by the aurora shock. But he was not injured. "Boom~!" Even the terrifying battlefield above the void was shocked by the aurora just now. "Wow~!" The eight-part power suddenly dispersed. The figures of the Eight Great Immortal Realm Venerables appeared. The emperor of the Great Dream Dynasty dreams of Qianqiu, and the emperor of the Qianxing Dynasty Ji Farewell. Zhou Tian, ??the master of Yin Yang Academy, shadows Zi Yan of the organization. On the other side are the Great Demon King Bo Xun, Venerable Xuanxing, Venerable Tianjiao, and Venerable Zuowang. The eight powerful men looked at Liu Jing at the same time. ¡°Buzz~!¡± The shadow of an ancient lamp can be vaguely seen between Liu Jing's eyebrows. But it slowly disappeared into the depths of the eyebrows. "What!" "I actually refined the Everlasting Magic Lamp!" "impossible!" The Great Demon King Bo Xun¡¯s eyes were about to burst. "impossible!" Xuan Xing, the master of Taixu Palace, looked even more ferocious. Venerable Tianjiao and Venerable Zuowang also looked shocked! The deep eyes were filled with sternness. It¡¯s unbelievable. I don¡¯t believe that the Changming Magic Lamp will be refined by Liu Jing. Because even they would not be able to refine an Everlasting Magic Lamp, a top-grade soul-like Taoist tool, so quickly. "I actually refined the Everlasting Magic Lamp!" "What a powerful soul!" "With such power of the soul, it should be that the soul is integrated into the Everlasting Magic Lamp." "His soul can't be killed even in the Cave Void Realm!" Dream Qianqiu, Ji Farewell Wind, Zhou Tian, ??Zi Yan. I was also shocked and excited. There are still expectations. One hundred breaths. No! This is only a few dozen breaths. Liu Jing has actually refined the Changming Magic Lamp. A top-quality soul-like Taoist weapon can be refined in such a short period of time. It¡¯s almost impossible. The injury was obviously severe, but the broken arm had not yet regrouped, and the bowl-sized hole in the chest was still there! Liu Jing still has countless cracks all over his body. The Everlasting Magic Lamp has actually been refined! "The so-called genius may be to break all impossible possibilities!" Old Man Tianji¡¯s expression at this moment was nothing but wonder. "What!" And the seven Immortal Realm sages who were shot out by the Aurora earlier. There is also the Suppression Jingtian Pen, which has severely damaged Meng Nanke and Dao Bujia. There are also five immortal realm sages who almost killed Meng Ling and Xue Yi. They all had a look of shock on their faces. Do not believe! The Changming Magic Lamp has actually been refined. Then they have no chance to compete. Instead, he became enemies with Liu Jing. We have made enemies with Jingtianbi, Dao Bujia, and Meng Nanke, the forces behind this group of geniuses. "snort!" "You will die even if you refine the Everlasting Magic Lamp!" ??The strong man who merges with each other is born. There is a life that has entered the realm of immortality! "Amitabha!" Venerable Kongzhao always keeps his eyes closed, like a Bodhisattva who lowers his eyebrows and cannot bear to see the sea of ??suffering in this world. He said the Buddha's name. There is no joy or sadness in his face. But it seemed like he was celebrating Liu Jing¡¯s breakthrough. "This is decent." Venerable Yong Chi also moved his eyes slightly. "Has anyone noticed that at the moment when the Great Demon King Bo Xun, the master of Taixu Palace, Xuan Xing, was about to kill Liu Jing's soul? A faint light flashed in the eyes of Venerable Yong Chi, who was sitting cross-legged. They even made a handprint. Liu Jing suddenly opened his eyes at this moment. The soul is in harmony! Venerable Yong Chi¡¯s lips revealed a smile that could confuse all sentient beings. "You want to kill me, right?" "Are you going to enslave my soul?" "Wow~!" The Heavenly Light Pillar has not completely dissipated. A cold voice came out. ¡°Buzz~!¡± The black robe was torn, but Liu Jing, with a straight body, stepped out. The broken arm has been restored. The hole in the chest is also gone. Although it does not emit any breath. But it makes everyone feel a sense of oppression. It¡¯s like being stared at by a peerless beast. "How dare you hurt my friend." "You are all going to die!" Liu Jing suddenly looked at the seven immortal masters who wanted to kill him but were blocked by Jingtianbi, Meng Nanke, Meng Ling, Xueyu, Longjing and Ba Gang. "Boom~!" The murderous intent arose. Like a flash flood. The substantial scarlet murderous intention swept through the world like a whirlpool. The sky and the earth instantly dimmed. The sun and moon have no light. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 213 Standing out from the crowd ?? "What!" "What!" "This momentum" Liu Jing glanced at him. The previous seven immortal realm sages were shocked. It¡¯s like being targeted by a peerless demon. Liu Jing¡¯s eyes at this moment were cold, cruel, domineering, murderous, and bloodthirsty. "More like a Shura than the Great Demon King Bo Xun." The demons are more ferocious than the Emperor Tapir, the leader of the Kingdom of Ten Thousand Demons. And there is also a sense of penetration. It is a power that makes the soul of the Immortal Realm venerable feel frightened. "What are you afraid of? Even if he has already united his soul and soul, he has entered the realm of immortality." ¡°That¡¯s just when I stepped into the realm of immortality, and just condensed the light of the avenue.¡± "Let's kill him together!" "Yes, kill him and seize the Eternal Light Magic Lamp!" "kill!" After the seven immortals were shocked and horrified, they instantly strengthened their minds. The Lord of the Immortal Realm is not a weakling. They are all eternal beings with firm wills and strong hearts. It¡¯s impossible to be stunned by just one look. "Hirushiyama!" ¡°Buzz~!¡± But the seven Immortal Realm sages have just joined forces to take action. Liu Jing has already exploded. The murderous aura that filled the world changed instantly. "Peng~!" In the Great Demon King Bo Xun, the lord of Taixu Palace is Xuan Xing. ??In his eyes that suddenly shrank. Liu Jing punched the body of the leader of the Immortal Realm. Heaven and earth are extinguished. ¡°Buzz~!¡± A terrifying black hole of nothingness appeared in the endless void. The power of Liu Jing's punch turned into a majestic and majestic fist shadow. Explodes the void. In an instant, the hole was destroyed thousands of miles away. A black hole in the void was formed that was 10,000 meters large and thousands of miles long. "Boom~!" After the black hole appeared, a deafening and heartbreaking sonic boom was heard. "Whoops~!" There are cracks in space and endless thunder pools. ??????????????????????????????????????? "Wha, what" The pupils of the remaining six immortal realm sages shrank. Breathe in air. The soul is terrifying. He opened his trembling eyes wide. It was as if the soul was shocked by the power of this punch. Stupid in place. Qi and blood are stagnant and dry up. "This breath" The appearance of the Great Demon King Bo Xun was shocked, and his face was fierce and bloodthirsty. "How can it be!" Xuan Xing, the master of Taixu Palace, looked even more ferocious and twisted. Shocking and terrifying. "So strong!" "So strong!" "" "And the dream of Qianqiu, Ji Farewell Feng, Zhoutian, Ziyan, Tianjiao, Zuowang, Emperor Tapir, Fengchenzi. ?????????????????????????????????????????? His face was shocked. Especially the Venerable Tianjiao and the Venerable Zuowang who had previously wanted to kill Liu Jing and seize the Changming Magic Lamp. My eyelids twitched. But most of it is still cold. A strong mind will not regret what has been done. What¡¯s more, it¡¯s still a cold gaze. "How can you be so strong!" "How can it be so strong!" "Did he condense the laws of heaven and earth?" "impossible!" "I have just united my soul and soul, and I have just stepped into the realm of immortality. How can I condense the laws of heaven and earth!" "No!" "possible!" "He entered the realm of immortality with the ultimate cultivation level of the formless realm." "It's difficult to reach the limit of the formless realm, and it's very difficult to reconcile the soul and the soul." "But once Shenhunhedao enters the Immortal Realm, it will immediately become as powerful as the mid- to late-stage Immortal Realm!" "It may even be possible to directly condense the laws of heaven and earth, comparable to the peak of the immortal realm!" "" There are a total of thirty-three Immortal Realm Venerables present. Everyone showed shock. Liu Jing¡¯s power makes the Immortal Realmsp; The exploding sword light contains will, spiritual power, and even Dharmakaya crystals. No matter how hard you try, you can't regroup the Dharmakaya. Can¡¯t condense the soul. "No!" "impossible!" "How could you possibly destroy my soul!" "How can it be!" Zhao Kuang¡¯s voice became more and more terrifying. It seemed as if something terrible had happened. It seems that I already feel like death. The Dharmakaya crystals, Qi and blood particles, and spiritual power are actually dissipating. Being stabbed continuously by a supreme power! "No, no no!" "Wow~!" No matter how turbulent the snowflakes are, they will eventually dissipate. "No!" With a voice of horror and resentment. Zhao Kuang¡¯s voice slowly dissipated. Like snowflakes falling. "Wow~!" Finally disappeared into the void vortex. "Woo~!" The sound of sorrow resounds from heaven and earth. It made the eyes of the immortal realm venerables around him tremble. "It's so possible!" The Great Demon King Bo Xun. Xuan Xing, the lord of Taixu Palace. Venerable Tianjiao of Cangmu Realm. The Venerable Zuowang of Mulong Realm. His face was even more ugly, and his eyes were shining brightly. There is still a trace of fear! ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 214 Who else! ?? "Wow~!" The power of the void of destruction dissipated. In the midst of countless horrified, dignified, and terrifying eyes. The black robe was in pieces, but it was Liu Jing who had an upright body and a ferocious aura. "snort!" Liu Jing¡¯s eyes were as fierce as killing Zhao Kuang. He looked at Xuan Xing, the master of Taixu Palace. The Lord of Shura Ancient City, the Great Demon King Bo Xun. There is also Venerable Tianjiao from the Cangmu Realm, The mountain god of Mulong Realm sits with the Venerable Wang. There was a fierce light in his eyes. The murderous intention is majestic. Liu Jing doesn¡¯t need to care about other immortal realms. "But these four Liu Jings have endless murderous intentions. Now that he has entered the realm of immortality, Liu Jing is no longer afraid of anything! Not to mention Xuan Xing, the master of Taixu Palace. If the demon turtle appears. What does the Great Demon King Bo Xun mean? "Damn it!" Seeing the fierce look in Liu Jing¡¯s eyes, Xuan Xing, the master of Taixu Palace, looked ugly and sounded stern. The teeth gritted loudly. "This boy must die!" The murderous aura of the great demon king Bo Xun is rolling like a mountain. It seemed that he felt the threat in Liu Jing's eyes. In the end, he laughed ferociously. It seems that he wants to enjoy the madness of killing Liu Jing. "snort!" Venerable Tianjiao did not speak, but his aura was fierce. The Venerable Zuowang did not speak. Only the light in his eyes flickered. Although everyone can feel that Liu Jing is very strong. There is the ability to kill and die. But they are not afraid. Although the immortal state that condenses the laws of heaven and earth is threatening. But it¡¯s nothing. certainly. Liu Jing has made a breakthrough and seems to have refined the Everlasting Magic Lamp. There is no point in continuing to kill. The purpose of killing Liu Jing just now was just to keep the magic lamp alive. Now it seems that the Changming Magic Lamp has been refined by Liu Jing, and there is no need to fight. "He actually killed Zhao Kuang!" "So strong and murderous" "What a violent rage!" "The aura just now had the power of an ancient demon." "I don't know what kind of skills this Yinliu is practicing!" "Wow~!" Dream of Qianqiu, Ji Farewell to the Wind, Zi Yan, Zhou Tian. Everyone looked horrified. He was shocked by Liu Jing's strength. But what¡¯s more, I¡¯m still excited. The stronger Liu Jing is, the happier they are. Because Liu Jing owed them a favor. ? Receive a favor from a venerable immortal who has condensed the dharma of heaven and earth. It¡¯s still the favor of a killer with unlimited potential and no scruples in the immortal realm. Who wouldn¡¯t be excited! If you invite someone like Liu Jing to join forces to kill enemies. Who is not afraid! The higher the cultivation level, the less likely it is to make promises easily. Because it will leave thoughts in the mind. If there are obstacles in the mind, we will try our best to clear them. I will try my best to pay back the favors I owe. And they just blocked Bo Xun, Xuan Xing, and Tianjiao for Liu Jing, and they forgot about the four powerful men's breath time. Even the hundred breaths haven¡¯t arrived yet. It makes Liu Jing owe a favor. This is more meaningful than winning over the previous Liu Jing. "That's not right!" "It seems that the shadow just now didn't really appear." "And it doesn't seem like this Yinliu's true form!" "It's more like an artistic conception, a secret method of killing moves that is copied from monster beasts!" "Has he finally condensed the Dharma of heaven and earth?" "The Dharma should not have been condensed yet!" "Otherwise, he should kill the master of Taixu Palace, Venerable Xuanxing, as soon as possible." "good!" "The master of Taixu Palace, Venerable Xuanxing, is the person who wants to kill him the most right now!" "I guess he hasn't condensed the laws of heaven and earth yet!" "It is no longer important whether we have condensed the laws of heaven and earth."bsp;Toward the Venerable Yong Chi who is at the deepest part of Xianyun Residence. Hold your fists slightly. Neither humble nor arrogant. Liu Jing is sincerely grateful to Venerable Yong Chi. If there is no everlasting magic lamp. Within a hundred breaths, Liu Jing was not sure that his soul and soul would be united. It¡¯s just a matter of trying your best. We are even ready to expose the world inside our bodies. The body of a skin-revitalizing monster turtle is desperate. ?Exhibit your innate magical powers. But he didn¡¯t expect that the lamp spirit of the Changming Magic Lamp would seek death and envelope Liu Jing¡¯s soul with its soul. Was swallowed into the inner world by Liu Jing. Directly refining successfully. It was at the moment when souls and souls merged together that Liu Jing felt like he was cheating. Directly combine the soul and the Tao to condense the light of one's own Tao. It even condenses the Dharma-like heaven and earth. But Liu Jing has not yet truly revealed the Dharma-like Heaven and Earth. Because Liu Jing discovered his Dharma. It turned out to be the body of a demon turtle. A hundred thousand meter monster turtle. "I have transformed into a human being, but my soul is a demon turtle, and the condensed laws of heaven and earth are naturally also a demon turtle!" Just now, in order to kill Zhao Kuang, he was almost exposed. Fortunately, killing Zhao Kuang has already served as a deterrent. Liu Jing couldn¡¯t help but feel grateful to Venerable Yong Chi. At this moment, Liu Jing¡¯s spine was straight. How strong can you be without a breakthrough? In front of these immortal realm venerables, you have to be a head shorter. That is the difference in the nature of life. The realm of immortality is indeed an insurmountable gap. Now that we have entered the realm of immortality, it is the late stage of the realm of immortality. It also condenses the existence of the laws of heaven and earth. Liu Jing has nothing to fear in this abyss world! The next step is to repay the enemy and repay the favor! certainly. At this moment, Liu Jing was also curious about whether Venerable Yong Chi really had feelings for him. But from the ordinary eyes of Venerable Yongchi Gujing. Liu Jing couldn¡¯t feel the slightest breath. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 215 Bones ?? "No need to thank me." "This is an opportunity you grasp by yourself." "It is your self-transformation from the great horror of life and death." Venerable Yong Chi smiled slightly. "Wow~!" The heaven and earth seem to be like a blooming lotus. ??Holy and beautiful. It¡¯s like auspiciousness descending from heaven. Liu Jing¡¯s profound gaze made Liu Jing feel more and more that Venerable Yong Chi had really seen that his true form was a demon turtle. There is also the Venerable Kongzhao. The only people Liu Jing couldn't see through were these two big guys. "The Tao and the Dharma are in the world, and they are not separated from the world." Venerable Yong Chi smiled at Liu Jing. This smile made Liu Jing¡¯s heart flutter. There is something in the words of Venerable Yong Chi, as if they have multiple meanings. I saw a kind of joy in the eyes of Venerable Yong Chi. It was as if Liu Jing was the Tao she wanted to understand. "Does this Venerable Yong Chi really like me?" Although we can absolutely guarantee that the Changming Magic Lamp will not lie. But Liu Jing still couldn¡¯t believe the existence of Venerable Yong Chi. The strongest man in the Qianyuan Realm. He actually suffered a love disaster because of himself! But it wasn¡¯t until this moment that Liu Jing felt a little shocked. There seems to be a hint of affection for him deep in the eyes of Venerable Yongji. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Off out cannot be explained clearly. Of course, Liu Jing is also afraid that it is his own wishful thinking. "The Tao and Dharma are in the world, and they are not separated from the world?" Look at the majesty of the holy and inviolable treasure of Venerable Yong Chi. Liu Jing suddenly had a bold idea. The corners of his lips couldn't help but evoke a sinister smile. "Yong Chi, you actually live in a place like this?" "Wow~!" But at this moment, there was a void. A man wearing a feathered coat suddenly appeared. He looked at the thirty-six islands of Xianyun Villa with a contemptuous expression. There is no sound or breath, not a trace of breath penetrating the void. It seemed like it appeared out of thin air. "Shua~!" "Wu Xie!" Venerable Yong Chi suddenly turned his head to look at the man in feathers. "Huh? This breath!" "Wow~!" Venerable Yong Chi showed his dignity for the first time! His eyes became sharp. Heaven and earth are all changed. "Amitabha!" Venerable Kong Zhao also slowly opened his slightly narrowed eyes. There are countless scriptures circulating in the vastness. "It's him!" "The most powerful person in the Mulong Realm, the White Bone Venerable, Wu Xie!" The expressions of the three Immortal Realm venerables in Mulong Realm changed. Especially the burly Lord Zuowang. The pupils shrank. "Wu Xie!" "The Lord Tianjiao in the Cangmu Realm has a wild momentum and a demonic aura. He looked even more frightened. They didn¡¯t even dare to look directly at the man in feathers. "Wu Xie!" "Wu Xie!" "White Bone God, Wu Xie!" The expressions of Meng Qianqiu, Ji Biefeng, Zi Yan, the Great Demon King Bo Xun, and the old man of Wanjie Tower all changed. ???????????????????????????????????????????????? God is the respecter of the powerful spirits. The Spirit Clan is also called the God Clan! The Venerable Zuowang is a mountain god. The spirit born from the mountain has cultivated to the realm of immortality! "who?" Liu Jing also looked suddenly. "How strong is the Yuanling Qi?" Liu Jing¡¯s eyes were shocked, and he couldn¡¯t see the cultivation level of this man in feather clothes. But he was shocked to find that this man had the aura of the Spirit Race. It¡¯s so profound that it¡¯s terrifying. "You have actually broken the wheel of fortune." "The soul is empty!" The light in the eyes of Venerable Yong Chi flows. The body also leans forward slightly. It seems that he is ready to fight at any time. "Hehehehe" The man in feathers smiled ferociously. The white eyes are even more ferocious. "To repay youWhen I was avenged for my death, I went deep into the Nine Netherlands and Ten Realms, and experienced pain that you will never know. " "Finally stepped into the cave realm!" "Just to kill you for revenge!" ¡°Buzz~!¡± The man in Yuyi has a fierce look on his face. "Boom~!" As soon as he finished speaking, a white skeleton appeared between heaven and earth. The bones are as big as a thousand miles. With a casual wave, you can annihilate thousands of miles of void. The horror of annihilating thirty-six islands in an instant. "snort!" "I didn't kill you in the first place because I thought it would be difficult for you to cultivate." "How dare you provoke me today." "You think I can't kill you if I step into the Cave Void Realm!" "Wow~!" Venerable Yong Chi, who was sitting cross-legged, had a sharp look in his eyes. The body flashed. ¡°Buzz~!¡± The world filled with white bones was suddenly filled with nine-colored rays of light. Annihilation in the void. After the death of the holy and inviolable Lord Yong Chi. A beautiful fish like a phoenix was actually condensed. Nine-colored fish! "This is fighting fish!" "Canglan fights fish!" "It's the Canglan fighting fish of the ancient beast!" "Venerable Yong Chi is actually a demon!" "" All the venerable immortals opened their eyes wide. Meng Qianqiu, Ji Biefeng, Zhou Tian, ??and even Zi Yan of the shadow organization. I have never seen the true form of Lord Yong Chi. It is only rumored that Venerable Yongchi is a demon. But no one has seen it. Because no one can force Venerable Yong Chi to reveal his true self. At this moment, I saw the true form of Venerable Yong Chi. There is an immortal state present. Everyone showed a look of shock. "kill me?" "You're half way through and you still want to kill me!" "Die to me!" The white bones are ferocious, tearing the world apart. "Shua~!" The world seems to be destroyed. With such power, all living beings except those in the Immortal Realm will die! The thirty-six islands of Xianyunju will all be wiped out. "Shua~!" But under countless horrified eyes. That extremely beautiful nine-color Canglan fish flicked its tail. ¡°Buzz~!¡± The world is turned upside down. The two terrifying existences suddenly disappeared. It actually entered a deeper level of space to kill. Outside, you can only feel a terrifying breath roaring in the void. Like the roar of thunder, it shakes the vastness. "So strong!" "so beautiful!" Liu Jing was also stunned. Venerable Yong Chi¡¯s true body turned out to be such a beautiful Canglan fighting fish. I saw a fierce battle deep in the space. Some of the previous battles were like child's play. The cultivation level of the Immortal Realm can see the deeper space in the void. It was a white world. It is ten times stronger than the pressure in the void. This sudden Wu Xie turned out to be an existence in the Cave Void Realm. Venerable Yong Chi¡¯s cultivation level turned out to be only half a step ahead. But he can fight Wu Xie in the cave virtual realm. "Canglan fights fish!" Xuan Xing, the master of Taixu Palace, has a sinister look. He hoped that Venerable Yong Chi would die in battle. It would be best if he is seriously injured and lets him use his sword to avenge the hatred in his heart. But he suddenly looked at Liu Jing. "Three." "This son will definitely be punished." "While Venerable Yong Chi is not around, let's join forces to kill him!" ¡°I almost want the Everlasting Magic Lamp!¡± "I pledge to kill!" The murderous intention of Xuan Xing, the master of Taixu Palace, surged out uncontrollably. It seems that deep down in his heart, he already has a deep fear of Liu Jing. There was even a hint of panic. Liu Jing¡¯s growth made him feel depressed. If he doesn¡¯t kill Liu Jing, his Taoist heart will collapse. "Kill him!" Venerable Tianjiao and Venerable Zuowang had a stern look in their eyes. At the same time, he looked at Liu Jing. Liu Jing¡¯s previous killing was ruthless. He fought fiercely with Huangfu Ming and killed Zhao Kuang. It is indeed a cruelty that will be retaliated by Jiaju. "What are you waiting for!" "kill him!" The Great Demon King Bo Xun was the first to take action. "kill!" The corner of the sky, Zuowang, Xuanxing. Joint attack! It seems that he wants to kill Liu Jing in the shortest possible time! ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com); Venerable Tianjiao and Venerable Zuowang had a stern look in their eyes. At the same time, he looked at Liu Jing. Liu Jing¡¯s previous killing was ruthless. He fought fiercely with Huangfu Ming and killed Zhao Kuang. It is indeed a cruelty that will be retaliated by Jiaju. "What are you waiting for!" "kill him!" The Great Demon King Bo Xun was the first to take action. "kill!" The corner of the sky, Zuowang, Xuanxing. Joint attack! It seems that he wants to kill Liu Jing in the shortest possible time! ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 216 Liver and gallbladder split ?? "What!" Liu Jing was excitedly watching Venerable Yong Chi fight against the Bone God Wu Xie. Suddenly, I felt a chilling and terrifying murderous intention coming over me. Turned his head suddenly. "Shua~!" Immediately he saw Xuan Xing, the master of Taixu Palace with a ferocious expression. The Great Demon King Bo Xun came with the killing battlefield. There is also the ferocious and ferocious Lord Tianjiao who represents the world. The mountain god sat down like a hundred thousand mountains to suppress him. The four major realms of immortality unexpectedly came together to surround and kill him. The horror is overwhelming. Fierce, evil and ferocious. Earth-shattering. This is any strong man who can burn down a city and destroy a country. Any one of them is the overlord of one party. He actually ignored his identity and face. They attacked and killed Liu Jing, who had just entered the realm of immortality. There is no escape in heaven or on earth! This is to kill Liu Jing with one blow. "See God!" Although Liu Jing was shocked, he turned his right hand without thinking. The witch-killing knife is in hand. ¡°Buzz~!¡± The heaven and earth seemed to have condensed into a heavenly sword that could kill everything. Thunderbolt shook. In times of crisis, Liu Jing showed his greatest power. The sword rules the galaxy. ¡°Buzz~!¡± The aurora flashed. Heaven and earth are extinguished. "What!" In Meng Qianqiu, Jibiefeng, Ziyan and Zhoutian. The moment when everyone suddenly turned around. The void fell. Everything turned into nothingness. ¡°Buzz~!¡± A shock wave has not even erupted into a sonic boom. It instantly exploded 100,000 meters away. "Whoops~!" ¡°Boom, boom, boom~!¡± The sonic boom that pierced the eardrums was loud enough at this moment. Tear out tens of millions of space cracks. Across the world. Sweeping out from the center of the aurora explosion. It is like destroying the heaven and the earth. "Chi la~!" But it seems to be because the power is too strong. The power that exploded vertically and horizontally did not affect the real world. Rather, it tore into a deeper space. A vast white void dimension was torn apart. Endless power explodes and becomes chaotic in it. That is the same space where Venerable Yong Chi and Venerable Wu Bai Gu Wu Xie are fighting each other at this moment. "Peng~!" The power of the sky was shaken, and the power that was raging inside was directly annihilated! It¡¯s like being killed by the power of heaven and earth. It was as if it was squeezed out immediately. "Whoops~!" A blade of light tore through the air and exploded. "Whoops~!" Like an arrow piercing the clouds. "Peng~!" Instantly penetrated the northernmost island of Xianyun Villa. "Wow~!" The islands dissipated like the wind. The countless creatures on it have not even roared in terror. It¡¯s like it¡¯s been weathered. Every inch is annihilated. All for the terror of nothingness. "Boom~!" And the sword light that penetrated the island finally exploded in the depths of the sea. "Boom~!" Thousands of miles of sea were strangled. "Silver flow!!" "It's a silver stream!" "Silver flow!" Meng Qianqiu, Ji Biefeng, Zi Yan, Zhou Tian and other immortals' expressions changed. They were all shocked by this sudden terrifying murderous intention. "Wow~!" Countless eyes looked at the four figures above the void that condensed the existence of heaven and earth. The Great Demon King Bo Xun of the ancient city of Shura. Venerable Xuanxing, the master of Taixu Palace. Venerable Tianjiao of Cangmu Realm. The Venerable Zuowang of Mulong Realm. The four powerful men unexpectedly joined forces to surround and kill Liu Jing. "Bo Xun!"   ¡°What!¡± "Go away quickly!" Liu Jing¡¯s expression changed. But seeing that Xue Yi had already challenged Xuan Xing. The pupils shrank. But he seemed confused again. Xueyi would actually stand in front of him. You actually want to protect yourself? Is this woman crazy? "Whoops!" Almost instantly. The sword force of Xuan Xing, the master of Taixu Palace, has penetrated. ¡°Buzz~!¡± Xueyi¡¯s sword was enough to threaten the limit of the phaseless realm. Suddenly broken. His cold and decisive eyes opened with a look of disbelief. Instantly dimmed. "Xueyi!" Liu Jing opened his eyes wide. The world seems to have stopped. I saw the snowy city where the soul was annihilated. Liu Jing's heart was suddenly twitched at this moment. It stings. This woman is not good at talking. But I don¡¯t know when I have filled myself up in my heart. Even Liu Jing can clearly feel it. The affection rippling out of Xueyi at this moment. Full of yearning, purity, beauty, and filled with the breath of youth. "No!" At this moment, Liu Jing replayed everything that happened with Xueyi. The cold and rigid image can no longer be left in my mind. But a gentle and green smile. "No!" Liu Jing's face suddenly became horrified. It seems like something is about to be lost. "die!" And the decisive blow of Xuan Xing, the master of Taixu Palace. Without even looking at the snow that was instantly annihilated. It went straight to the center of Liu Jing's eyebrows. "Xueyi!" "Xueyi!" Liu Jing stretched out his hand to grab something. But couldn¡¯t catch anything. Xueyi¡¯s body and soul are actually dissipating. "No!" Liu Jing was crazy and his face was distorted. "Xuanxing old dog!" "Wow~!" Liu Jing's red eyes suddenly looked at Xuan Xing, the master of Taixu Palace who had been killed. "Ouch~!" The phantom of heaven and earth behind him actually let out a roar that sounded like it came from ancient times. "What!" Let Venerable Xuanxing, who thought he was about to succeed. My mind was shocked. "I want you to die!" "die!" "Wow~!" Liu Jing¡¯s black robe was torn and his face was hideous and terrifying. The body was suddenly torn and twisted. "Wow~!" In an instant, it transformed into a terrifying monster turtle 300,000 meters in size. A full three hundred kilometers. Venerable Yong Chi who is half a step into the cave is only three hundred kilometers across! "Boom~!" The heaven and earth shook. The hoofs of the terrifying monster turtle are like pillars of heaven. Its sharp claws are enough to tear apart the vast hell. The whorls on the turtle's back are as ferocious as mountains, The giant tail tears apart the vastness. Layers of scales, thick and majestic. It gives the Immortal Realm an unbreakable shock. The ferocious head is like a mythical beast, dragon turtle. But it is even more ferocious than the dragon turtle. The silver scales on the top of the head show a kind of nobility and dominance. "What!" The world is in turmoil. Venerable Xuanxing, the master of Taixu Palace, his pupils shrank sharply. "This breath" The Great Demon King Bo Xun, the Venerable Tianjiao, and the Venerable Zuowang. He even stopped at the same time. It was as if I felt some kind of terrifying crisis. Subconsciously, you have to retreat. "Swallow!" Liu Jing¡¯s eyes were so cold that he had no emotion at all. ??Exhibited his innate magical powers. After entering the realm of immortality, for the first time, I used my body to truly display my innate magical powers. ¡°Buzz~!¡± Thirty-six islands in Xianyun Villa. Even the endless sea, thousands of miles of heaven and earth. Suddenly it became dark. It formed like a black hole vortex that swallowed everything. "No!" Xuan Xing, the master of Taixu Palace, was the first to bear the brunt, and his body was pulled and twisted in an instant. Suddenly there was a sound of horror and horror. "Wow~!" The law body, soul, mental power, will and thoughts were all torn apart and involved in the black hole. "What!" "How can it be!" "This is an innate magical power." The Great Demon King Bo Xun, the Venerable Tianjiao, and the Venerable Zuowang. The liver and gallbladder are fissured. The soul trembled. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)¡°Buzz~!¡± Thirty-six islands in Xianyun Villa. Even the endless sea, thousands of miles of heaven and earth. Suddenly it became dark. It formed like a black hole vortex that swallowed everything. "No!" Xuan Xing, the master of Taixu Palace, was the first to bear the brunt, and his body was pulled and twisted in an instant. Suddenly there was a sound of horror and horror. "Wow~!" The law body, soul, mental power, will and thoughts were all torn apart and involved in the black hole. "What!" "How can it be!" "This is an innate magical power." The Great Demon King Bo Xun, the Venerable Tianjiao, and the Venerable Zuowang. The liver and gallbladder are fissured. The soul trembled. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 217 Beiming ?? ¡°Buzz buzz~!¡± The Great Demon King Bo Xun, the Venerable Tianjiao, and the Venerable Zuowang. The body shook. The heaven and earth of Dharma will not break apart and explode into the void. I want to destroy this devouring power. But the darkness can never be torn apart. The three major existences are actually struggling to support this terrifying black hole vortex that seems to be swallowing up the world. Although it has withstood the devouring power of this black hole. But he couldn't escape the darkness. ¡°Buzz buzz~!¡± Qi, blood and longevity were unexpectedly swept away. The unstoppable one is swallowed up. It¡¯s like the passage of time. Unstoppable. "Damn it!" "He is actually a monster!" "There is such a terrifying talent and magical power!" The Great Demon King Bo Xun, the Venerable Tianjiao, and the Venerable Zuowang. ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? The liver and gallbladder are both broken. The darkness that engulfs the world is horrifying. This is more terrifying than some of the secret realms in the Nine Netherlands and Ten Lands of the Taixu Ancient Realm. certainly. The three great beings do not care about the passing of their own energy, blood, and longevity. These can all be made up for. What is shocking is that the killer Yinliu is actually a demon. No one thought that the killer Yinliu would be a demon! ¡°And it¡¯s such a terrifying peerless beast. Xuan Xing, the master of Taixu Palace, has cultivated in the late stage of immortality and condensed the existence of the laws of heaven and earth. He was actually swallowed up in one bite! How terrifying this is! "Ouch~!" And Liu Jing, who used his innate magical power, not only swallowed Xuan Xing, the master of Taixu Palace. There is also Xueyi where the body of the law is broken and the soul is scattered. ¡°Buzz~!¡± The moment when you swallow the snow. Liu Jing¡¯s big mouth suddenly closed. "Wow~!" The terrifying devouring power dissipated. The darkness turned into a clear sky. Let Venerable Yong Chi and Venerable White Bones Wu Xie fight fiercely in the white void. They couldn¡¯t help but look at Liu Jing, the peerless fierce tortoise who was blocking out the sky and the moon. "What!" "What!" "It's the demon clan!" "Monster turtle!" "This breath, he, he is the flow of silver!" "He is actually a demon!" "How can this be!" "This is, that silver stream?" "This is Yinliu's true form!" "How can it be!" "Actually, he actually swallowed Xuan Xing, the master of Taixu Palace!" "" The Immortal Realm Venerable present was the first to come to his senses. It is shocking and terrifying! Meng Qianqiu, Ji Biefeng, Zhou Tian, ??Old Man Tianji, Emperor Tapir, the Lord of the Ten Thousand Monster Kingdom, Feng Chenzi, the Lord of the Spiritual Domain. It even affects Zi Yan of the organization. They were all horrified and their spirits were shaken. It¡¯s unimaginable that Liu Jing is such a ferocious demon turtle! In addition to the old man from Wanjie Tower, there was also Venerable Kongzhao from Mani Realm who was not too shocked. All other immortal realms are in shock. The old man in Wanjie Tower seemed to know Liu Jing¡¯s true identity. Venerable Kongzhao has long seen that Liu Jing¡¯s true self is a monster. "Amitabha!" But he was still shocked by Liu Jing¡¯s cruelty and terror at this moment. ??Especially that innate magical power that swallows the sky. Venerable Kongzhao couldn't help but say the Buddha's name. The momentum of swallowing up the sky and the earth makes even the immortal realm tremble with fear. "What!" "Silver flow!" "Brother Yinliu, this, this is the demon clan!" "How can this be!" "How could Brother Yinliu turn into a demon turtle!" "This breath is indeed a silver stream!" "What a terrifying demon!" "" ??Jingtianbi, Meng Nanke, Dao Bujia, Wen Qiong, and the eldest sister Mengling. Almost everyone knows Liu Jing or does not know Liu Jing¡¯s formless realm. They are all shocked.The reason why he swallowed Xuan Xing, the master of Taixu Palace. The moment he swallowed the soul of Xueyi. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? With the innate magical power. It¡¯s not that you can¡¯t sustain the consumption of your innate magical powers. It¡¯s not because of his own injuries. In his madness, Liu Jing had already been desperate to kill him! The reason for the sudden stop was to save Xueyi, whose soul was broken. "Condensation!" Liu Jing's mind at this moment is completely reflected in the world inside his body. ¡°Buzz!¡± He spared no effort to mobilize all the power of the world inside his body. Reunited Xueyi¡¯s dharma body. There is also the shattered soul. "Boom~!" The terrifying power rotates, changing the world. ? Comes with the blessing of the power of a world. ¡°Buzz~!¡± Xueyi¡¯s broken Dharmakaya was immediately reorganized and emerged. ¡°Woooooooo~!¡± But the soul has just been condensed. But it disappeared again. It couldn¡¯t stop flowing out from between the eyebrows of Xueyi Dharmakaya. "No!" "how so!" "how so!" The world inside the body, which is invincible, cannot restore Xue Yi's soul. This made Liu Jing¡¯s heart twitch. His expression was frightened. "impossible!" "Gather together!" "Gather together!" Liu Jing went crazy, regardless of the fact that the world inside his body was already showing signs of chaos. It is also necessary to condense the soul of Xueyi. "Silver flow." "Wow~!" An ethereal sound resounded. Although Xueyi¡¯s soul is dissipating. But it¡¯s like a flashback. The whole body exuded light. He even looked at Liu Jing with a smile. "Xueyi!" "You, why are you standing in front of me!" ¡°That old dog Xuanxing can¡¯t kill me!¡± Liu Jing roared. But my mind is filled with sadness. Because I can already feel that Xueyi is about to die. He is about to lose his soul. The world inside his body is also beyond repair. "Silver flow." "The most beautiful scene in my life is meeting you." Xueyi¡¯s voice was soft and there was no fear of imminent death at all. On the contrary, I was very happy to be able to look at Liu Jing so close. "I have been practicing in the mountains since I was a child, and I have been practicing hard just to become the most proud disciple in Master's mouth." "I never thought I would fall in love with a man." "Because Master said, love and love are not as good as a plate of kohlrabi." "But I think Master is wrong." "When you practice cultivation, your mind should not be like still water." "You should know how to love. Master, if you can feel love." "Perhaps we can enter the realm of immortality right now!" "Wow~!" Xueyi¡¯s glowing hand caressed Liu Jing¡¯s face. ¡°I¡¯m so lucky to have met you, you helped me find myself.¡± "It's a pity that I just met you." There is endless tenderness in Xue Yi¡¯s eyes. There is also endless reluctance. The soul is slowly drifting away! "sorry!" "sorry!" Liu Jing suddenly felt his vulnerability. It even hurts. ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????OUTOUT If you show your deity earlier, you can perform talent and magical powers earlier. Even if you can¡¯t kill Xuan Xing in Taixu Palace. Xueyi will not die either! "If possible, please take care of Wuji Palace." "I still don't want to die." "Wow~!" Xueyi smiled slightly and saw the guilt in Liu Jing's eyes. Seeing Liu Jing¡¯s affection for him. She was really reluctant to give up, I really want to live. How good it is. pity. "Wow~!" The soul has dissipated like snowflakes. "No!" "Can't die!" "Xueyi, you can't die!" "How can I save you!" "How can I save you!" "Boom~!" Liu Jing¡¯s mind went crazy, and the world inside his body was raging. "God of Hades!" "God of Hades!" "come out faster!" Liu Jing was anxious and thought of the weapon spirit of Hades Tower. The God of Hades. In the existence of knowledge. Only the God of Hades made Liu Jing feel a little hope. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)bsp; "Wow~!" The soul has dissipated like snowflakes. "No!" "Can't die!" "Xueyi, you can't die!" "How can I save you!" "How can I save you!" "Boom~!" Liu Jing¡¯s mind went crazy, and the world inside his body was raging. "God of Hades!" "God of Hades!" "come out faster!" Liu Jing was anxious and thought of the weapon spirit of Hades Tower. The God of Hades. In the existence of knowledge. Only the God of Hades made Liu Jing feel a little hope. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 218 Seven Days ?? "God of Hades!" "come out!" "Come out quickly!" Liu Jing frantically urged the clone far away in the Hades Tower of Shuibei River. ¡°Buzz buzz~!¡± The avatar is connected to the mind of the original person. His face turned ferocious and twisted. ?? Crazy rolling of the rolling power in the Hades Tower. "What's the fuss about?" ¡°Buzz~!¡± An ancient, mysterious, and profound cold voice. It resounded loudly. Instantly suppressed Liu Jing's power. It seems that Liu Jing has been refining the Hades Tower for so many years and has not refined even one ten thousandth of it. "Um?" "I have actually entered the realm of immortality?" "It also condenses the laws of heaven and earth!" ¡°Buzz~!¡± There was originally a somewhat impatient voice. A sudden gathering. A bald and phantom figure of Hades appeared. His eyes lit up. Liu Jing¡¯s departure left only one branch here to refine the Hades Tower. This made Hades a little disappointed. They were too lazy to pay attention to Liu Jing's clone. Although he was very optimistic about Liu Jing, he just let him fend for himself. A glance at this moment. From Liu Jing¡¯s phaseless realm clone, you can see Liu Jing¡¯s original aura. Seeing that Liu Jing has entered the realm of immortality. Seeing that Liu Jing had already condensed the laws of heaven and earth. "God of Hades!" ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? See through your own cultivation. It made Liu Jing feel more and more hopeful. "Yes, the laws of heaven and earth have been condensed in such a short time." "You have the potential to become a true genius." "But if you want to become a top powerhouse, potential is only one of them." ¡°Heart, will, opportunity, luck, all are indispensable!¡± "You must always have a strong heart." "Brush it diligently all the time, and your heart is like a mirror." It seems that Liu Jing has entered the realm of immortality. It embodies the laws of heaven and earth. The God of Hades was actually a little pleased. "Senior Hades, I know you have great powers." "Please save my friend!" "Save my friend!" "My friend's soul is broken." "As long as you can save her, I can promise you anything!" Liu Jing doesn¡¯t have the heart to listen to the God of Hades¡¯ explanation of Taoism at this moment. Some of them are eager to save Xueyi. He even lowered his posture and begged Hades to save him. certainly. In front of the God of Hades, Liu Jing was always respectful. "Um?" "The soul is broken?" ¡°Buzz~!¡± The God of Hades' eyes moved. "You can actually forcibly condense her soul!" The God of Hades¡¯ profound eyes flashed. Through Liu Jing¡¯s clone, he actually saw the scene Liu Jing was seeing at the moment. I saw the broken-hearted Xueyi. He was actually forcibly imprisoned between his eyebrows by Liu Jing. "This is¡­¡­" "This is the world inside the body!" "How can it be!" The God of Hades showed shock for the first time. Through Liu Jing¡¯s true self, he saw Liu Jing¡¯s inner world. "It's really the world inside the body!" "It's really the world inside the body!" After Pluto was shocked, he turned into excitement. ??Caught Liu Jing. "Beiming, come back quickly!" "Come back and refine the Hades Tower with all your strength!" "You will truly see the vastness of the world." The God of Hades could not conceal his excitement. "Senior Hades, do you have a way to save my friend?" Liu Jing himself also became excited. "have!" "It's just a life without form." "The soul has not dissipated, so it is not difficult to resurrect." "However, the shattering of the soul is considered death in the sense of heaven and earth.". The eyes are deep and sharp. I saw a white skeleton that was a thousand miles in size. Shattered inch by inch. Like the sky falling apart and the earth splitting apart, it exploded in it. "Woo~!" A mournful cry echoed through the air. The heaven and earth are filled with sorrow, and the mountains and rivers are filled with tears. It seems like the wail of heaven and earth. It is a hundred times sadder than the death of the Lord in the Immortal Realm. "Wow~!" It even caused the real world to rain blood! ¡°Boom, boom, boom~!¡± The vitality of heaven and earth is in chaos, and the true meaning is raging. The power of the five elements of metal, wood, water, fire, and earth surges in all directions. Infinite thunder and fire are coming. ?????????????????????????????????????. I can¡¯t even feel the sadness. ??Everyone knows that there is a supreme being who is dying. It¡¯s like the sadness of the great road being annihilated. "How can this be!" "Venerable White Bones, Wu Xie of Dongxu Realm." "died?" "This aura is that of Lord White Bones Wu Xie!" "He actually died!" "Venerable Yong Chi killed Wu Xie!" "Kill Dongxu-level Wu Xie!" "" "Dreams for thousands of years, Ji Farewell to the wind, Zi Yan." The old man of Wanjie Tower. Feng Chenzi, Emperor Tapir. Everyone looked horrified. Venerable Yong Chi actually killed Venerable White Bones Wu Xie. Killed a being in the Cave Realm! "What!" "This breath is" Venerable Tianjiao who has left, Venerable Zuowang. My mind was shaken. Horrified and horrified, he looked in the direction of Xianyun Villa in disbelief. "How can it be!" The pupils of both beings shrank. The existence of the Dongxu Realm, the White Bone Spirit, is the strongest person in the Mulong Realm. Wu Xie He actually fell into the Qianyuan Realm. Died in the hands of Venerable Yong Chi. How can it be! Venerable Yong Chi is half-step away from the cave! "snort!" "I have said that anyone who provokes my majesty will do so." "die!" "Hula~!" In the white world, Venerable Yong Chi seemed to be rolling in endless galaxies. ¡°Buzz~!¡± The moment the white space behind you dissipates. She once again regained her body as a barefoot woman wearing colorful silk. But it no longer had the majesty of the previous treasure. It is more of a supreme majesty that is inviolable and cannot be desecrated. "Beiming?" Venerable Yong Chi suddenly looked in the direction Liu Jing left with his deep gaze. A deep smile appeared on the corner of his lips. "Amitabha." "Wow~!" The chaotic true meaning of heaven and earth, the raging Yuan Fire all over the sky. ??In the midst of the Buddha's name from the Venerable Kongzhao of the Mani Realm. Slowly dissipates. It seems to be an unwilling will and a resentful spirit. It¡¯s like being transcended. ¡°Buzz~!¡± The sky and the earth are restored to clarity, and the sky is clear. There were only countless looks of shock, horror, and excitement. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 219 Life is worse than death ?? "Wow~!" "quick!" "Hurry up!" There is an extremely ferocious demon turtle in the void that is three hundred kilometers in size. It is tearing apart and bursting. Like a dragon roaming and a tiger running. "Snow town." "I will definitely save you!" "I will definitely save you!" Liu Jing¡¯s ferocious eyes made it seem as if even the power in the void did not dare to stop him. "Wow~!" Although we have reached the late stage of immortality, It also condenses the Dharma, Heaven and Earth. But Liu Jing seems to be outclassed in terms of speed. With such a level of cultivation, the speed is not as fast as the early stage of the Immortal Realm! It¡¯s just about the same as the dream spirit at the peak of the formless realm. Otherwise, the existence of the laws of heaven and earth will be condensed in the late stage of immortality. It takes at most twenty or thirty breaths to arrive at Shuibei River. You can leave the Qianyuan Realm in a hundred breaths and think about other small thousand realms. "Wow~!" Liu Jing spent a full day. Only then did it break out of the sky. "Chi la~!" A huge body suddenly appeared in the sky above Beiming City! The sky and the earth are all dark. "Ouch~!" ¡°Hum~!¡± "Yo~!" There are countless monsters in Beiming City and even the entire Shuibei River. Suddenly I saw the terrifying existence in the sky. He suddenly became frightened and horrified. They all felt a ferocious and domineering aura of terror. Each and every soul tightened. The liver and gallbladder tremble. "This is¡­¡­" "Beiming!" As if facing a formidable enemy, Silver Armand would activate Beiming City's protective formation almost immediately. But his eyes widened with excitement. This momentum. This ferocious and ferocious appearance. This look. Everything is so familiar. "Beiming!" The silver armor's cape fluttered excitedly, and the exposed silver scales were shining. "It's the Demon King!" "It's the Demon King of Beiming!" "It's the Demon King of Beiming!" "It's the Demon King who's back!" "Wow~!" The twelve elders of Beiming City are Ye Mozi, Jiao Lao and Yu Kun. Each one of them opened their monster eyes wide. Emotionally. "Beiming Demon Emperor!" The raccoon slave, who became more and more enchanting, swayed unconsciously. The whole body is as charming as if it could squeeze out water. Young monsters have to be defeated at a glance. "Beiming Demon Emperor!" Ksitigarbha, swallowing gold and roaring, the prison is poor. Each one of them is even more excited. "Ouch~!" The moment he recognized this terrifying demon as the Demon Emperor Beiming. A burst of cheers echoed throughout Beiming City. The demonic spirit is soaring to the sky. "Beiming!" The silver armband flashed out. "You, are you already in the realm of immortality?" Yin Huan was horrified. Such a huge body and this aura. It is definitely the realm of immortality! Facing Liu Jing, he only felt insignificant. The demon turtle in front of me seems to be able to destroy the entire Beiming City with one palm. "Brother Yin Huan." "Everyone, nice to see you." ¡°I¡¯ll catch up with you later.¡± "Wow~!" Although Liu Jing was a little excited, he just said a simple sentence. He headed towards the Hades Tower surrounded by the glow in the center of Beiming City. "Whoops~!" The moment you entered the Hades Tower, your body had shrunk. The demon clan of Beiming City was left in a state of shock. "The realm of immortality?" "The realm of immortality!" "Brother Yin Huan, are you saying that the Beiming Demon Emperor is already in the realm of immortality?" "The realm of immortality?" &At that moment, Venerable Xuanxing broke out almost desperately. There is even the ruthlessness of dying together. But I didn¡¯t expect to come here. He was imprisoned in an instant. Liu Jing is the god here! He was imprisoned in the void. Tens of thousands of thunderbolts struck his body and tore his soul apart. But the horror of not letting him die. This is tens of millions of times more painful than an ordinary person being skinned alive by Ling Chi. Let the master of Taixu Palace, Xuan Xing, in the late stage of immortality, condense the will of the Dharma and Heaven and Earth. They even wailed. "Die to me!" Liu Jing was furious and the world inside his body was shaken. "Peng~!" Like a big millstone turning, the dharma body of Xuan Xing, the master of Taixu Palace. Suddenly shattered. It turned into billowing essence and was brutally refined by Liu Jing. All previous injuries recovered immediately. The Dharmakaya of a strong person in the late stage of the Immortal Realm contains an unknown amount of pure energy. "Beast! Kill me!" "kill me!" The only remaining soul is Xuan Xing, the master of Taixu Palace. roared. At this moment, he only has a desire to die. The horror of the world inside Liu Jing¡¯s body caused his mind and will to collapse. Like an ant, he knows the horror of being teased. "Xuanxing old dog, I won't let you die easily." "I want to plant your soul into the world inside my body." "Let you spend your whole life in purgatory." "I'm going to make you regret living." "Boom~!" Liu Jing went crazy. "Chi la~!" ??Thunder waves continuously hit Xuan Xing¡¯s soul. He is constantly extracting Xuan Xing¡¯s soul power to nourish the world inside his body. "Ahhhhh~!" Xuan Xing was wailing in pain and was forced to gather his soul power again. The cycle begins again and again. It takes nothing to take. It¡¯s like a coolie planted in this inner world. But there is still the pain of being whipped. But even so, I still don¡¯t understand the hatred in Liu Jing¡¯s heart. "Beiming." ¡°It¡¯s not impossible to save her.¡± Seeing Liu Jing¡¯s soul stirring, his will gradually went crazy. The God of Hades actually became a little anxious. Liu Jing¡¯s talent and the inner world of Liu Jing gave him hope. Liu Jing must not be allowed to die young. "any solution!" "any solution!" Liu Jing¡¯s red eyes suddenly looked at Hades. If this were an ordinary immortal state, I would be stared at by this look. My mind is agitated. "She is the body of Taiyin. If there is an ice jade cold spirit, her soul can be inspired." "With the Ice Jade Cold Spirit, I can truly awaken her soul." "But Bing Yuhan is extremely rare, and may not even exist in the Taixu Ancient World." "Maybe there is a Wanjie Tower, but it's also expensive." "And the time is too urgent. Her soul will completely disappear in six days at most." "If you want to save her, you must reverse time and space." ¡°I¡¯m trying to get her out of the past from the reversal of time and space!¡± The god of Hades said with a sparkle in his eyes, as if he was motivating Liu Jing. Liu Jing, who has a world inside his body, can definitely reach the top. He wanted to inspire Liu Jing¡¯s fighting spirit. Let Liu Jing have a goal. "Ice jade cold spirit?" "You mean Ice Jade Cold Spirit!" Liu Jing¡¯s eyes lit up when he heard this. ¡°I¡¯ll find it for you right away!¡± ¡°I¡¯ll find it for you immediately!¡± "Shua~!" Liu Jing was overjoyed, and before he could finish his words, he suddenly moved out of the Hades Tower. With the light of hope, we headed towards Taimu¡¯s secret realm. The Ice Jade Cold Spirit is in the cold pool in Taimu¡¯s secret realm. At first, Liu Jing was afraid of that woman with ice jade and cold spirit. The mysterious altar under the cold pool made Liu Jing feel even more horrified. But today¡¯s cultivation level. Liu Jing has nothing to fear anymore. The entire Taimu Hantan must be taken away! ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)But today¡¯s cultivation level. Liu Jing has nothing to fear anymore. The entire Taimu Hantan must be taken away! ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 220 Thriller "Beiming?" "Chi la~!" Liu Jing left in a hurry. The Yin Hua, who was about to enter the Hades Tower, was shocked. You can feel Liu Jing's eagerness. I couldn¡¯t help but wonder what happened. "It seems that Beiming City will also have a department responsible for intelligence." The light in Yin Huan's eyes flashed. The Shuibeixi Demon is not as well-informed as the Dameng Dynasty or the Thousand Stars Dynasty. There is no information about other sect forces. Except for the disturbance in Shuibei River. Facing the water outside Beixi, facing this grand event at Xianyun Villa that caused a sensation in the Qianyuan Realm. It can be said that you know nothing. "Ba Gang, Long Jing is already on his way back." "We should know when Ba Gang comes back." Yin Huan showed no signs of worry. On the contrary, I heard exciting and exciting news from Ba Gang Longjing. Ba Gang and Long Jing both entered the phaseless realm. Even the departing Feng Qi and Bai Qingqiu turned out to be great demons in the formless realm. ¡­¡­ "impossible!" "impossible!" "How could Yinliu be there? How could Beiming be there?" "Yinliu, how could he be the Demon King of Beiming!" "how so?" "how so¡­¡­" A hundred kilometers away from Shuibei River, there is Qingxuzong. A plump woman with a plump figure. The body staggered. Pale. Everything that happened at the birthday celebration of Venerable Yongchi. It has spread to many large and small sect power organizations throughout the Qianyuan Realm. After learning about the killer silver stream. He actually killed Yuan Zhan, who was at the limit of the phaseless realm in Taixu Palace. Many forces are shocked. Especially those who have had a relationship with ¡®Yinliu¡¯. Excited and shocked. The name of the killer Yinliu is heard almost every day. Under the pursuit of Venerable Xuanxing, the master of Taixu Palace, one of the ten major forces in Qianyuan Realm. How can he not die? Instead, at the grand event held by Venerable Yong Chi, he slaughtered everyone. Killed Huangfu Yinyin and Huangfu Qi, the most powerful family in the Dameng Dynasty. He powerfully defeated Huangfu Ming, the ancestor of the Huangfu clan, and finally forced Huangfu Ming to be killed by Venerable Yong Chi. Seize the nine-color immortal realm. He even worked with a group of immortal immortals to seize the Everlasting Magic Lamp. Enter the realm of immortality. He killed Zhao Kuang, the first pride of the Qianxing Dynasty. In the end, one was fourth. He is powerful against the Lord Xuanxing, the master of Taixu Palace. The Lord of Shura Ancient City, the Great Demon King Bo Xun. Venerable Tianjiao of Cangmu Realm. The motherlong world is forgotten. At the critical moment of life and death, the person who was killed revealed his true identity. The Demon King of Beiming. The killer Yinliu turned out to be Shuibeixi¡¯s most dangerous turtle. The incarnation of the Beiming Demon King! The killer Yinliu Financial Port is the transformation of Beiming Demon Emperor! Every piece of news is enough to shock the world of Qianyuan. "how so" "why is it like this!" Lingxi¡¯s heart was shaken. It seems that he cannot accept the man he deeply loves. It turned out to be the Beiming Demon Turtle! It¡¯s the demon that killed his master. I actually, actually practiced dual cultivation with this demon turtle. "Beiming!" ¡°Buzz buzz~!¡± Lingxi¡¯s heart trembled and her spirit surged. It seemed as if her cultivation level that had just entered the phaseless realm was about to be reversed. The success fell short. ¡°Buzz~!¡± In his bulging belly, a majestic force suddenly swept over him. It¡¯s like calming Lingxi¡¯s spirit. The mind that made Lingxi tremble, the cultivation that reversed. It immediately calmed down. "I knew it, I knew it." "How can it be possible for an ordinary child to be born after sixty years of gestation!" "Even if it is the bloodline of a monk in the formless realm, it is impossible that he has not yet been born."??Because Liu Jing was hindered by a strange space formation in the void. "Um?" Liu Jing wants to release his spiritual power. But it was blocked by four soul-eating miasmas as thick as water. It is even devouring Liu Jing¡¯s mental power. It¡¯s like the horror of being bitten by billions of vampires. One careless move in the phaseless realm will cause severe damage to the soul. "Open it for me!" But Liu Jing was not afraid. The majestic mental power was shocked. "Peng~!" The soul-eating fighting energy within a radius of thousands of miles dissipated instantly. ¡°Buzz~!¡± The natural formation surrounding Taimu Hantan emerged. "Chirp, chirp, chirp~!" There are tens of millions of space debris scattered in all directions around the formation. Occasionally, a piece of space debris will penetrate this natural formation. Entering Taimu's cold pool. "I see." Liu Jing was surprised. This space debris seems to be disorganized, but it seems to be revolving around the formation. It¡¯s like protecting this formation. Protect the Taimu Hantan, which is so quiet and eerie. "Ouch~!" "Yo~!" "Oh My God!" "Run away!" Liu Jing¡¯s arrival made the spirits and monsters in Taimu¡¯s secret realm roar in fear. Some of the human races wandering among them were even more frightened to death. "snort!" Liu Jing¡¯s eyes showed a fierce look. ¡°Buzz~!¡± Raising a claw will destroy this natural formation with brute force. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????capture away the ice jade cold spirit under the cold pool of Taimua‒ "Chi la~!" But just now. It seemed as if he sensed Liu Jing's ferocious aura. In the quiet Tai Lao Han Pond, something suddenly started to spin. The three-thousand-meter-large lake turned into a water dragon and swept up. An ice jade cold spirit appeared under the cold pool. There is also a mysterious altar at the bottom. "You are the demon clan!" "Ouch~!" The water dragon roared and turned into an ice dragon. A woman with an ice crystal jade sculpture stands on top of the dragon head. It was the ice crystal jade woman who chased Liu Jing. "Destroy!" Liu Jinggui had another contemptuous smile on his face. ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Clap down with one claw. "Peng~!" The world collapsed. The space around Taimi Secret Realm is shattered. What kind of soul-eating miasma? What space debris. Instant annihilation. ¡°Buzz~!¡± The natural formation that shrouds Taimu Cold Pond. It only lit up for a moment, and then it was shattered in an instant. "What!" "Peng~!" The ice crystal jade girl just opened her eyes wide and her body exploded. The condensed ice dragons were destroyed. But it did not dissipate, but turned into a billowing evil spirit. It seems like the essence of the water in this cold pond. It is the origin of this ice crystal woman. It is the condensed appearance of this evil spirit. "Bring it to me!" The ferocious Liu Jing almost grabbed the ice jade cold spirit that exuded a sinister aura in the cold pool. "you wanna die!" ¡°Buzz~!¡± But at the moment when Liu Jing was about to pull away the ice jade cold spirit alive. The ancient, strange, and mysterious altar below suddenly lit up. Countless runes flashed. It is filled with an evil, cursed, and blood-weeping aura. A statue covered with runes appeared. An old woman with an evil aura and skinny bones. ¡°Buzz~!¡± The old woman pointed her snake stick in her hand and looked at Liu Jing above the void with her deep evil eyes. "The monsters who want the blood of my god will eventually become the slaves of my god." "Wow~!" The scary old woman seemed to be chanting some spell. The world is filled with an evil spirit. , ¡°Buzz~!¡± Liu Jing¡¯s body was suddenly covered with strange runes. "What!" Liu Jing¡¯s cruel and contemptuous eyes. Suddenly opened his eyes. A feeling of horror spread throughout the body. Not only the body, soul, and Dharmakaya crystals. They are actually covered with this evil rune. It¡¯s like being enslaved! The vitality cannot be blocked, and even the mental power cannot be swept away. "Duanchuan!" It¡¯s terrifying. Liu Jing¡¯s soul power. There was a sudden shock. ¡°Buzz~!¡± Like the runes that maggots crawled over, they were immediately burned. Dissipated one after another. But Liu Jing was still horrified by the feeling of horror. "The Ancient Witch Clan!" Liu Jing was shaken and looked at the old woman below. The powerful mind has captured the aura of the Witch Clan in the dark. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com); "Buzz~!" Liu Jing¡¯s body was suddenly covered with strange runes. "What!" Liu Jing¡¯s cruel and contemptuous eyes. Suddenly opened his eyes. A feeling of horror spread throughout the body. Not only the body, soul, and Dharmakaya crystals. They are actually covered with this evil rune. It¡¯s like being enslaved! The vitality cannot be blocked, and even the mental power cannot be swept away. "Duanchuan!" It¡¯s terrifying. Liu Jing¡¯s soul power. There was a sudden shock. ¡°Buzz~!¡± Like the runes that maggots crawled over, they were immediately burned. Dissipated one after another. But Liu Jing was still horrified by the feeling of horror. "The Ancient Witch Clan!" Liu Jing was shaken and looked at the old woman below. The powerful mind has captured the aura of the Witch Clan in the dark. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 221 Saint "Witch Clan?" Liu Jing¡¯s eyes were ferocious. But he looked down at the altar in horror. A scary old woman who looks like a ghost. Such an evil, weird and terrifying method. Liu Jing has never seen it before. The words he spoke seemed like a curse. Let the heaven and earth condense an extremely evil force. Let Liu Jing condense the cultivation of Dharma and Heaven and Earth in the later stage of the Immortal Realm. He almost got killed. When Shenhunhedao enters the realm of immortality, the power of manipulation is no longer simply true. It¡¯s the power of the original way! It is the original force that exists in heaven and earth. And the original power of heaven and earth has always been majestic and vast. Even the appearance of the heaven and earth of the Great Demon King Bo Xun is full of cruelty, bloodthirsty, and murderous atmosphere. But it¡¯s not so evil and weird. Liu Jing even felt this scary old woman. "Compared to the Great Demon King Bo Xun, Lord Tianjiao, and Lord Zuowang, the three together are more terrifying. It¡¯s not a horror in terms of cultivation. This old woman seems to have reached the peak of immortality. Liu Jing is not afraid. It¡¯s the weird and terrifying evil force just now. "Starry sky beast?" "Wow~!" Below is a skinny old woman with strange runes all over her face. The sinister eyes of the bird of prey also looked at Liu Jing with great solemnity. It seems that Liu Jing did not expect that the body of the demon turtle Liu Jing would be so thick and powerful. ¡°I even felt a suffocating ferocity from Liu Jing. "Mr. Li is him!" "Last time, it was the demon turtle who took away three ice jade spiritual seeds!" ¡°Buzz~!¡± The evil spirit that filled the surroundings once again condensed the ice crystal woman from before. But he looked at Liu Jing with great hatred. "Demon clan." "Please leave." The old woman holding the snake staff looked at Liu Jing solemnly. It seems that he doesn¡¯t want to fight with Liu Jing. It seems like he is not sure about killing Liu Jing. Only the deep and sinister gaze is full of murderous intent. It seems that if Liu Jing doesn¡¯t leave, it will be a life and death fight. "leave?" When Liu Jing heard this, his turtle face suddenly smiled ferociously. His sharp eyes couldn't help but glance at the altar with strange runes surging below. "Are you guarding this altar?" Liu Jing¡¯s eyes were sharp. Although this weird old woman concealed herself very well. But Liu Jing still saw a clue. This old woman is protecting the altar. The last time I captured three ice jade cold spirits, they turned out to be ice jade spiritual seeds. And this old woman didn¡¯t show up last time. It seems that he appeared this time because he threatened this altar. ¡°Buzz~!¡± But Liu Jing¡¯s words made the old woman¡¯s sinister eyes gleam. The murderous intent only increases. "This altar has a secret!" Liu Jing became more and more certain. ¡°Buzz~!¡± The majestic spiritual power instantly enveloped the altar. "Monster turtle, how dare you blaspheme the saint!" "Chi la~!" The ice-crystal woman, whose evil energy was condensed, roared fiercely. He rushed towards Liu Jing desperately. The cultivation level at the limit of the phaseless realm is actually close to the unity of spirit and soul! "Evil spirit!" But when the old woman beside her drank, the ice crystal woman stopped instantly. It is forbidden by order. Like an evil spirit that has been enslaved. "Saint?" "You old witch are you a saint?" Liu Jing was also surprised. But I suddenly felt a chill. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Such an old, ugly and scrawny old woman. She is actually a saint! "Huh, who cares?" ¡°Bring me the Ice Jade Cold Spirit!¡± "Wow~!" Liu Jing¡¯s murderThe strong ones in the Cave Void Realm use their soul power to expel them. " "Otherwise no one can save you." The old woman looked ferocious. But suddenly his eyes widened. ¡°Buzz~!¡± I saw the curse mark on Liu Jing¡¯s right paw that was bitten by a black snake. It actually dissipated. "impossible!" "How can this be!" "You, what have you done!" "How could you possibly be able to expel the cursed soul technique!" The old woman looked horrified. unbelievable! For the first time, he showed a look of fear. "nothing is impossible!" "Boom~!" Liu Jing is full of momentum. It¡¯s like a demon causing trouble in the void. The world is ravaged by the terrifying demonic energy. "Old witch, die!" "Beast demon!" Liu Jing¡¯s murderous intent was overwhelming. This is not the first time to go to Bingyu Hanling. Rather, I want to kill this old witch! Facing the old witch, Liu Jing was already filled with murderous intent. "Ouch~!" The sky behind you condenses the laws of heaven and earth. Looking up to the sky and roaring into the vast sky. That ferocious power made the entire Taimu Secret Realm collapse. ¡°Buzz~!¡± But just when Liu Jing was about to explode the mountains and rivers and destroy the sky. When suppressing the old woman of the Witch Clan. The altar below suddenly started to rotate. "Wow~!" The thousand-meter-high ice jade cold spirit in the middle seemed to be swallowed up. The distortion dissipates. "What!" The sudden change caused Liu Jing to go on a killing spree. Eyes wide open. There is nothing left on the altar. The ice jade cold spirit can never disappear. I came here just for the Ice Jade Hanling. ¡°Buzz~!¡± But at the moment when the ice jade cold spirit twisted and disappeared. The altar was also completely destroyed. It¡¯s like the seal is broken. "Wow~!" One of them appeared cross-legged in the air, with black hair like a waterfall and a jade-like body. A mysterious woman with runes all over her body. Every part of the body is branded with runes. But there is no trace of ugliness. On the contrary, it is extremely mysterious. That thousand-meter-large ice jade cold spirit. It¡¯s actually right between this woman¡¯s eyebrows! Like a rune. ¡°Buzz~!¡± The woman opened her eyes, and her eyes were completely dark. There are no whites of eyes. Only deep black "Wow~!" The moment he stood up, a black robe was already put on him. "Saint!" "I have neglected my duty." The pale and terrifying old woman actually knelt on one knee in the void. He lowered his head. An existence at the pinnacle of immortality. He actually knelt down on one knee. "Starry sky beast?" The mysterious woman ignored the old woman. Instead, he raised his head and looked at Liu Jing, who looked horrified. "Saint?" "Are you the saint?" Liu Jing was shocked by the mysterious woman in front of him. Especially the jade-like body just now. The runes all over the body. It lingered in Liu Jing¡¯s mind. And the ice jade cold spirit turned into a rune. Concentrated on the brows of this saint! "I don't care who you are!" "Hand over the Ice Jade Cold Spirit!" Liu Jing will not be upset just because he saw the other person's body. The Ice Jade Cold Spirit must be obtained. And fast! Because Xueyi¡¯s soul is passing by every moment. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 222 Green Tan "You want the Ice Jade Cold Spirit?" "Wow~!" With eyes as black as night, she is a mysterious woman who was called a saint by the old woman earlier. Slowly lifted into the sky and looked at Liu Jing. Although it doesn¡¯t have any power. But it made Liu Jing feel far better than the old woman. There are profound runes on his body and an evil but not evil aura. Compared to Venerable Yong Chi, there is more of a strange mystery. This woman is very strong. It made Liu Jing's powerful mind feel fearful. "yes." "I just want the ice jade cold spirit." Liu Jing¡¯s eyes were cold. Although this Witch Clan woman is weird and terrifying. But in order to save Xueyi, Liu Jing had no scruples. Especially the ferocity and domineering nature of his bloodline made Liu Jing not afraid at all. On the contrary, Liu Jing's brutality became even more ferocious because he was injured in the previous battle with the old woman. So what if two people are at the peak of the Immortal Realm. The arrogance and tyranny that comes from the blood. It makes Liu Jing feel fierce enough to die in battle at any time. "The ice jade cold spirit is nurtured by heaven and earth." "Three thousand years to bloom, three thousand years to bear fruit, three thousand years to give birth to spiritual seeds." "It takes ten thousand years for an Ice Jade Cold Spirit to be born." "Can you tell me why you want the Ice Jade Cold Spirit?" The mysterious saint stared at Liu Jing. "What?" "It takes ten thousand years for an ice jade cold spirit to be born?" Liu Jing couldn¡¯t help but feel shocked when he heard this. Thinking of the last time I took away the three ice jade spiritual seeds. Damn it, this spiritual seed doesn¡¯t take nine thousand years to condense? But in the process of refining and absorption, everything was refined by the world inside the body. Liu Jing didn¡¯t care at the time. Because there are more than a dozen majestic essences of the Yuanshen realm that have been refined by the world inside the body. Enough to recover from the injury. Thinking about it now, Liu Jingcai discovered how precious the Ice Jade Spirit Seed was. Because of the refining of the Ice Jade Spiritual Seed, the world within his body has condensed the true meaning of Yinsha. Let the world inside the body evolve into more true meanings of heaven and earth. It also gave me a foundation to enter the realm of immortality. The world inside your own body may not be able to give birth to ice jade cold spirits in the future! "I want the Ice Jade Cold Spirit to save people." Liu Jing¡¯s voice was calm. But the eyes became more and more ferocious, and the evil force was rolling. It seems that as long as this mysterious saint says no, Liu Jing will take action. Of course, what Liu Jing is most afraid of is that the other party destroyed Bingyu Hanling. Because the Ice Jade Cold Spirit is right between the opponent's eyebrows. It seems to be a strange thing planted in the soul. "Save someone?" A trace of surprise flashed through the dark eyes of the mysterious saint. "I can't give you the Ice Jade Cold Spirit." "But I can give you an ice jade cold spirit seedling." "You want to use the Ice Jade Cold Spirit to save people. The person you want to save should have something wrong with their soul." "The effect of Bingyu Hanling's seedlings may be better." "Wow~!" After the mysterious saint finished speaking, she flipped her right hand, which was outlined with countless runes. An ice jade cold spirit appeared in the hand. "What!" When Liu Jing heard the saint said "I can't give it to you". The fierce gleam in his eyes was already burning. But I heard that this mysterious saint wanted to give me the seedlings of the Ice Jade Cold Spirit. Liu Jing¡¯s expression changed, and his energy and blood almost surged. "Is this the Ice Jade Cold Spirit seedling?" "Looking at the buds that have not yet bloomed in the hands of the mysterious saint, the breath is exactly the same as the ice jade cold spirit from before. Liu Jing was excited. "Saint!" "This is you" The old woman on the side was full of shock. The sinister eyes were even more shocking. But was interrupted by the mysterious saint. "It's just a seedling of Ice Jade Cold Spirit." "Compared to what we have gained in these ten thousand years, it is not worth mentioning." "Besides, if you make the best use of things, you may also be able to form a good relationship." The mysterious saint looked at Liu Jing with deep meaning in her eyes. &nbnbsp;"We'll talk about the rest later." Liu Jing was excited but a little nervous. Even a little scared. "Yinliu, you are the Demon King of Beiming, right?" Xueyi seemed to see something in Liu Jing's eyes. "Xueyi" Liu Jing¡¯s body was shaken. The reason why I was nervous was because I was a little afraid of facing Xue Yi¡¯s eyes. It is because he is afraid that Xue Yi will know his true identity. The Demon King of Beiming! Liu Jing¡¯s eyes trembled when he saw him. Xue Yi laughed. "Actually, after I separated from you from the Ten Thousand Monsters Kingdom, I guessed your true identity." "Until you came to Xianyun Villa and saw you rescued the six-tailed white fox." "And the dragon bird beside you, the golden-eyed ape." "I guessed that you were the Demon King of Beiming." Xueyi looked at Liu Jing with a smile. The haggard look on his face is heartbreaking. "You, you don't hate me?" Liu Jing was startled. The Shuibeixi Demon Clan and the surrounding sect forces are almost at odds with each other. Especially the Qingxu Sect, Wuji Palace, and Sixiang Mountain, which are close to each other. The accumulated hatred makes the demon race and the human race hate each other. "Why do I hate you?" "My master died in the hands of the Nine Infant Demon Emperor." "It's not you." Xue Yi smiled, "And the human race also killed many demon races." "Now I only know that you are Yinliu and that you are Beiming." Xueyi is like a girl who has been carried away by love, But his eyes are full of rationality and affection. "Little girl, quickly refined the ice jade cold spirit." ¡°It nourishes your lunar body.¡± "Your Taiyin body will also nourish its growth." "This guy Beiming has given you a great blessing." The god of Hades on the side said expectantly. "That's right, Xueyi, your body and soul are still seriously injured." "Heal your wounds quickly." Liu Jing also immediately expressed concern. It felt like a big stone had been dropped in my heart. "good!" Xueyi also knows his own situation. ¡°Buzz~!¡± But after looking deeply at Liu Jing, he closed his eyes. It seemed as if he wanted to capture the tenderness in Liu Jing's eyes. "Wow~!" The majestic energy in the Underworld Tower suddenly gathered towards Xueyi. "Beiming, where did you find the Ice Jade Cold Spirit seedling?" "The intelligence of this seedling has just been born, so it will not leave the mother's body." The God of Hades looked at Liu Jing. "It is the ice jade cold spirit with a mother body." "But the mother body already has an owner." "She is a saint from the black witch clan." "This seedling was given to me by the saint Qingtan." ¡°I owe her a favor, and I don¡¯t know how I can return it to her in the Witch God Realm.¡± Liu Jing was in a very good mood at the moment. ??Looking at Xueyi who has entered deep meditation. The whole mind relaxed. But I think of the favor I owe. Liu Jing couldn't help but frown slightly. Owing a favor is like an oath made to heaven and earth. The higher the cultivation level, the more powerful thoughts will be generated in the mind. If the favor is not repaid, it is easy for thoughts to arise in the mind and the mind to act miserably. Just like an oath, once you violate the oath you made, your Taoist heart will collapse. Therefore, the higher the cultivation level, the less likely it is to make promises easily. It is even more impossible to swear to God! Once you swear to God, you will understand the original way. There is an extra bondage somewhere. Like shackles! "A saint from the Witch Clan?" "The Holy Maiden of the Witch Clan in the Witch God Realm!" "You mean that the Holy Maiden of the Witch Clan in the Witch God Realm gave you the seedling of the Ice Jade Cold Spirit?" The God of Hades looked at Liu Jing in shock. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 223 Independent clone ?? "yes." "This seedling of the Ice Jade Cold Spirit was indeed given by the witch saint Qing Tan." "What's wrong?" I saw the glint in Hades¡¯ eyes. Liu Jing subconsciously felt that Qingtan, the saint of the witch clan, was not simple. But then something came to mind. Liu Jing¡¯s expression changed. "Senior Hades, are you saying that the seedlings of the Ice Jade Cold Spirit may have been tampered with?" ¡°Buzz~!¡± Liu Jing¡¯s eyes flashed with fierceness. Thinking of the weird tricks of the old woman from the Wu clan. I couldn¡¯t help but feel trembling. He suddenly looked at Xue Yi. The ice jade cold spirit that wants to penetrate into the depths of Xueyi¡¯s soul. "There is nothing wrong with Bingyu Hanling." "Wow~!" The God of Hades quickly stopped Liu Jing. "That witch saint should really want to make friends with you." The God of Hades smiled slightly. "Do you really want to make friends with me?" Liu Jing¡¯s heart suddenly relaxed when he mentioned it. However, he also found that he was also wary of the weird methods of the Witch Clan. Especially the witch saint Qingtan. Liu Jing couldn¡¯t see through it at all. It seems to be more profound than Venerable Yong Chi. "good." "The Witch Clan has always rejected foreign races." "You can only be a little friendly to the starry sky beasts and the spirit tribe." "The reason why the Holy Maiden of the Witch Clan befriended you is definitely not just because you are a giant beast in the starry sky." "I should also feel that you are not simple." "Of course, it is even more difficult for her to become a saint of the Witch Clan." "I'm shocked that you would meet the Witch Clan." ¡°And it¡¯s a witch saint!¡± "It will even give you a seedling of Ice Jade Cold Spirit." There is a hint of expectation in Pluto¡¯s voice. "Excluding foreign races?" Liu Jing couldn¡¯t help but think of Qingtan¡¯s mystery. Of course, the clearest picture in my mind. ????????????? After the altar was broken, the jade-like body of Qingtan appeared. Every inch is full of mysterious charm. Liu Jing also had the idea of ????looking forward to visiting the Witch God Realm. "The origins of the Wu clan are extremely ancient." "In the endless vastness, the power of the Witch Clan is absolutely unquestionable." "Even a small tribe may have an altar to worship evil gods." "You can summon the terrifying and powerful." "The most powerful ones in the world of witch gods are the black witch clan, the white witch clan, the dead witch clan, and the blood witch clan." "They look like humans, but they are completely different beings from humans." "A completely different practice system." "There is also the inherent power of evil in the soul." "Mysterious witchcraft marks were drawn by evil forces as soon as I was born." "The more complex the shaman's mysterious patterns are, the stronger the evil power will be." "They are good at curses, sacrifices, prophecies, body snatching, blood curses, and rune secrets." "All kinds of weird methods, it's very scary." "And the Wu clan is a race that respects the matrilineal line." ¡°Almost all the real top experts are women.¡± The God of Hades looked at Liu Jing. "To become a saint of the Witch Clan, she is definitely an evil god seed with terrifying potential." "The evil god is the witch god. To us, he is the incarnation of evil, but to the witch clan, he is sacred and inviolable." "It's a saint!" ¡°If you can practice dual cultivation with this witch saint, ¡°You can step into the Cave Realm if you are in the Immortal Realm, and you can step into the Taixu Realm if you are in the Dongxu Realm!¡± "Even the soul transforms and participates in the good fortune." "The mystery is only the benefits you can't imagine." The god of Hades looked at Liu Jing expectantly with divine light in his eyes. "What!" ¡°A race that respects the matriarchy?¡± "Is the Witch God the Evil God?" "Double cultivation with the Holy Girl of the Witch Clan!" Liu Jing was shocked when he heard this. To the witch clan, to the world of witch gods, Dona Saint Qing Tan. But he became more and more curious. "when; And go and see Venerable Yong Chi. "She won't wake up for a while." "You can go without worry." "When she wakes up, there may be a surprise." At this moment, Hades smiled and nodded. Liu Jing left his clone in the Hades Tower, which provided an extra layer of protection. There will be more hope. "Xueyi, wait for me to come back." Liu Jing looked deeply at Xueyi. Eyes filled with murderous intent. "Shua~!" The body flashed and appeared above Beiming City. "Master Liu!" "Master Liu!" "Master Liu!" Liu Jingyi appeared. The five streams of light that penetrated the void in the distance also flashed immediately. "Wow~!" The light gathers. ? showed Ba Gang with an excited face, a golden body, and a big sword on his back. ?????????? Long Jing, whose whole body is shimmering with nine-colored rays of light and whose eyes are sharp. There are also two six-tailed demon foxes. There is also Tight Naluo who has such a hot body that even the jade shell cannot cover the billowing waves. "Demon King!" "Beiming Demon Emperor!" "Demon King!" "Demon King!" "Ouch~!" "Roar~!" "Yo~!" And the Ten Thousand Demons Festival in Beiming City below was even more ignited. Although Liu Jing is silver-haired. But that unabashed evil spirit and eyes. Many people in the Yuanshen realm can feel that Liu Jing is the Demon King of Beiming. The Demon King of Beiming exists in Shuibeixi Immortal Realm. "Beiming!" "Beiming Demon Emperor!" Yin Huan, Ye Mozi, Li Nu, Jiao Lao, Ksitigarbha, Jie Qiong, Swallowing Gold Roar. One by one they soared into the sky. The expression is one of admiration, awe, and excitement. Each one of them is like a demon causing trouble. Covering the sky and blocking out the sun. The evil spirit permeates the entire Shuibei River. It seems that Liu Jing, the Demon Emperor of the North Ming Dynasty, is going to take them to fight for world domination. Establish a demon dynasty. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 224 One Hundred Million Crystals "Just come back." I saw Ba Gang, Long Jing, Jin Naluo and Bai Qingqiu. There is also Qiu Mo, Bai Qingqiu¡¯s grandmother. Liu Jing smiled and nodded. The eyes are full of sparkle. The reason why I just left with peace of mind was to rush back to save Xue Yi. It¡¯s because Liu Jing has enough confidence. No one dares to take action against Ba Gang and the others. No one dares to hurt Bai Qingqiu who is making a breakthrough. Liu Jing¡¯s cruelty. The ruthless decision to devour the master of Taixu Palace. Let the great demon kings Bo Xun, Tianjiao and Zuowang leave solemnly. The name of Beiming. It is enough to shock the world. And Liu Jing is not an isolated strong man. And he is a super killer who joins the Shadow Killer organization. It is to make good friends with the Great Dream Dynasty and Yin Yang Academy. Even the peerless demon responsible for Zi Yan, the shadow killer organization of the Hidden Abyss Realm. Even Emperor Tapir, the leader of the Ten Thousand Demon Kingdom, who is also a demon clan, will not be hostile to the Beiming Demon Emperor, who is also a demon clan. When Liu Jing revealed the Demon King of Beiming. All the forces saw the last excited look of Emperor Tapir, the leader of the Ten Thousand Monster Kingdom. I also saw Dao Bujia¡¯s surging heart and shock. ¡°The ¡®Beiming Demon King¡¯ alone is enough to frighten any force in the Qianyuan Realm. Beiming City in Shuibei River has become one of the top ten forces in the Qianyuan Realm. The pattern of this grand event has changed. The most shocking thing is Beiming Demon Emperor! Nowadays, the human race is no longer the strongest in Qianyuan Realm. It¡¯s the demon clan. Beiming City in Shuibei River. The Kingdom of Ten Thousand Monsters. And Venerable Yong Chi from Xianyun Villa! All forces already know that Venerable Yong Chi is a demon! It is a Canglan fighting fish with the blood of a divine beast. The cultivation of the Immortal Realm actually killed the strongest man in the Mulong Realm. The White Bone Master of the Cave Void Realm, Wu Xie! This news won¡¯t take long and will definitely shock many worlds. "Xiaobai, since you have made a breakthrough, why don't you change into a human being?" Liu Jing¡¯s eyes contained red murderous intent. Suddenly it lit up. Qi Guang looked at Bai Qingqiu, who was already a six-tailed demon fox. Liu Jing was not surprised at all by Bai Qingqiu's breakthrough. Because this is a sure thing. The surprise in his eyes was curiosity about what Bai Qingqiu would look like after transforming into a human being. This is something Liu Jing has been looking forward to for a long time. "Master Liu, I, I" Bai Qingqiu¡¯s fox face is slightly red. He glanced at Qiu Mo beside him a little shyly. "Um?" "Senior Qiu Mo!" Liu Jing was startled, then his face turned red. He quickly looked at Bai Qingqiu¡¯s grandmother with a smile. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? You actually molested Bai Qingqiu¡¯s daughter in front of her mother? "Old pervert!" Long Jing seemed to be able to read Liu Jing's thoughts at a glance. ??????????????????????????????? ???????????????????????????????????? But he also glanced at Bai Qingqiu with sharp eyes. It seems that he is also curious about how beautiful Bai Qingqiu looks in human form. The demon fox itself is already extremely beautiful. Once you become a human being, there is nowhere to hide your beauty. "Thank you, Beiming Demon Emperor, for your life-saving grace." "We, mother and daughter, will never be able to repay each other even if they are cows or horses in this life." Bai Qingqiu¡¯s mother bowed deeply to Liu Jing. The look of gratitude in the eyes comes from the bottom of my heart. Save her from the sea of ??suffering. He also helped Bai Qingqiu enter the phaseless realm. This is truly a great kindness! "It doesn't have to be like this." "Xiaobai and I are in danger of life and death." "We should help each other." "Wow~!" Liu Jingxu raised his hand. Qiu Mo couldn't salute, but he could only feel grateful in his heart. ??To truly repay kindness, we don¡¯t need many words. But to do it. "Master Liu." "Taixu Palace has been disbanded!" ??????????????????????????????????????bsp; This time, 100 million yuan crystals came. It¡¯s simply a timely help! One hundred million yuan crystal! Equivalent to one billion Yuan Judan and tens of billions of Yuan stones! "It's not the Wanjie Tower." "It was when we were preparing to leave after Xiaobai successfully broke through." ¡°The Emperor Ji Biefeng of the Qianxing Dynasty came to buy the Nine-Color Immortal Pill from us in person.¡± "He said that the normal price of the Nine-Colored Immortal Pill is 90 million yuan crystals." "The Emperor Ji Biefeng of the Thousand Stars Dynasty directly gave us 100 million yuan crystals." "We won't take the elixir anyway." "I sold it to him." The dragon¡¯s eyes are filled with light. Ba Gang, Bai Qingqiu, Qiu Mo, and even Jin Naluo. They are all full of excitement. One hundred million yuan crystal! ? ? What a number that is. "What!" "One, one hundred million yuan crystals!" "One hundred million yuan crystal!" "Emperor of the Thousand Stars Dynasty? Ji Biefeng?" Liu Jing was not shocked yet. Yin Huan opened his eyes in shock. The twelve elders of Shuibei River, as well as Yanjinhou, Jieqiong, and a group of Yuanshen realm monsters from Ksitigarbha. Everyone looked shocked and full of demonic aura. Don¡¯t talk about 100 million yuan crystal. Even if it is 100 million yuan, it is absolutely shocking! It¡¯s not that Shuibei River is too barren. But the demon clan in Shuibei River have all seen so many yuan stones. And it was actually bought by the Emperor of the Thousand Stars Dynasty himself! You must know that Tongcheng was so overwhelming that the Shuibeixi Monster Clan could not breathe. Breaking Jorde Mountain cannot be surpassed. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 225 Qiu Mo "Emperor Ji Farewell of the Thousand Stars Dynasty!" "It's him!" Liu Jing also looked slightly moved. I couldn¡¯t help but think of what happened at Xianyun Villa. At that time, I made a desperate effort to fight to the death. Who can protect yourself for a hundred breaths of time? When you owe someone a favor. Liu Jing originally thought that only Zi Yan from the Shadow Killer Organization and Zhou Tian, ??the master of Yin Yang Academy, would take action. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that these two great emperors, Meng Qianqiu of the Dream Dynasty and Ji Farewell of the Qianxing Dynasty, would take action. The four powerful men took action to block the Great Demon King Bo Xun, Xuan Xing from Taixu Palace, Tianjiao from Cangmu Realm, and Zuowang from Mulong Realm. But there are still immortal monks who want to fish in troubled waters. I want to take the opportunity to seize the Changming Magic Lamp. But it was Jingtian Pen, Dao Bujia, Meng Nanke, Meng Ling, Ba Gang, Long Jing, and Xueyi. Each and every one of them tried their best to resist. Only Wen Qiong of the Thousand Stars Dynasty did not take action. It was as if Wen Qiong, who was good at calculating layouts, could not see the possibility of Liu Jing surviving. I don¡¯t believe that within a hundred breaths Liu Jingneng will be able to unite his spirit and soul. Even if the soul and spirit are united, they have just entered the realm of immortality. Still going to die! But no one thought of it. As soon as Liu Jing made a breakthrough, he actually condensed the laws of heaven and earth. His true identity is the Demon King of Beiming! "Hmph, helping me is a sign of affection, but not helping me is also a matter of course." "The Emperor Ji Biefeng of the Thousand Stars Dynasty actually took action to buy me a hundred breaths of time." "No matter what the purpose is." "I also admit that I owe him a favor." Liu Jing did not blame Wen Qiong for not helping him. I won¡¯t hate the Thousand Stars Dynasty. Under the circumstances at that time, it was a wise choice for Wen Qiong not to take action. Facing the Lord in the Immortal Realm. Once Wen Qiong takes action, there will be a danger of death. Because Wen Qiong is not like Meng Nanke, Meng Ling, Dao Bu Jia, and Jing Tian Bi. Meng Nanke and Meng Ling are Meng Qianqiu¡¯s biological children. " Shocking pen, behind Dao Bujia there is a master at the peak of immortality!" Those in the immortal realm will not really kill them. Although Wen Qiong is the grand master of Qianxing Dynasty. But he was just a rising genius from a small sect in the Thousand Stars Dynasty. After entering the limit of the formless realm. He was just won over by Ji Biefeng, the emperor of Qianxing Dynasty, and promoted to Grand Master of Qianxing Dynasty. ??For the more ruthless realm of immortality. Who cares about your grand master if you block the opportunity? certainly. What made Liu Jing truly grateful to Qianxing Dynasty was not Ji Biefeng's action. It¡¯s Ji Youwei. Reminds me of the scene at that time. Liu Jing¡¯s powerful mind reflected Ji Youwei¡¯s eager expression. There is also the look in Ji Youwei¡¯s eyes begging Ji Farewell at the end. "Um?" "Ancestor in red robe?" Liu Jing's mind was agitated, and he vaguely caught the eyes looking at him at that time. I saw the murderous intent in the eyes of an ordinary man who was in the void on the outer island at that time. Let Liu Jing¡¯s powerful mind be captured instantly. He even saw that it was the red-robed ancestor that he had always wanted to kill. "snort!" "It's actually also in Xianyun Villa." Liu Jing¡¯s eyes were filled with fierceness. Although he no longer cares about a red-robed ancestor. But for the red-robed ancestor who once killed him and coveted the Shuibeixi Mingshen Tower. Liu Jing will never let go of the red-robed ancestor easily. "Practice for me!" Liu Jing¡¯s eyes became sharp. ¡°Buzz~!¡± As soon as his momentum was shaken, he began to refine Yuan Jing to recover his injuries. ¡°Woooooooo~!¡± The world inside the body is turning even more. "Beiming." "Leave half of the Yuan Jing to replenish the Hades Tower." The voice of Hades suddenly entered Liu Jing's mind. "Um?" "Leave half for the Hades Tower?" Liu Jing¡¯s eyes moved. "good!" "Wow~!" Without any hesitation. &; The pain of splitting the soul has also eased a lot. But she was shocked by the look on Bai Qingqiu's mother Qiu Mo's face at this moment. Tens of thousands of years before me, the Underworld God Tower was called the Tower of Ten Thousand Demons! Even a long time ago, no one should have known that this was the Tower of Hades. But looking at Qiu Mo¡¯s eyes, Liu Jing was certain that Bai Qingqiu¡¯s mother knew this was the God of the Underworld Tower. ¡°Ama, you, you know this tower?¡± Bai Qingqiu also looked at Qiu Mo in shock. "of course I know!" "Because your father threw this tower here." Qiu Mo said with reminiscence in his fox eyes. "What!" One sentence shocked everyone. Liu Jing, Yin Huan, Ba Gang, Long Jing, Bai Qingqiu, the twelve elders of Shuibei River. They all opened their eyes wide. Bai Qingqiu¡¯s father is here! "impossible!" "The Tower of Ten Thousand Demons has existed here for tens of thousands of years." "Before the Beiming Demon Emperor, it had never changed." "No one can take it away, and no one can truly refine it." "The three thousand years of Jiuying's sacrificial refining can only use some of its power." Yin Huan is full of doubts. His cultivation level is not as good as Qiu Mo. But when it comes to who has the most say, only Yin Huan is the one. "The Demon King of Beiming." Qiu Mo suddenly looked at Liu Jing with sharp eyes. "This tower." "He will bring you murderous intent and unimaginable disaster." "Abba Qingqiu was chased to the Taixu Ancient Realm because of this tower." "In order to prevent the other party's soul-searching technique from finding it, and not to implicate our mother and daughter." "Abba Qingqiu has dispelled his last remnant soul." Qiu Mo¡¯s eyes turned red. "What!" Liu Jing was shocked. "Senior Qiu Mo, may I ask what kind of cultivation Xiaobai's father was at that time?" Liu Jing¡¯s heartbeat accelerated, and his soul was shaking. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? feel like an infinite and terrifying crisis is about to come. Yin Huan, Ba Gang, Long Jing, and Bai Qingqiu also pricked up their ears. "Qingqiu's father's cultivation is at the peak of Taixu Realm." Qiu Mo¡¯s voice was calm, but his eyes were sharp. "What!" "The peak of Taixu Realm!" Liu Jing¡¯s eyes trembled. He also just learned about it from Hades. Above the Immortal Realm is the Cave Void Realm. Above the Dongxu Realm is the Taixu Realm. The pinnacle of Taixu Realm! What kind of existence is this? I am afraid that one finger can kill a large area of ??immortality! "Mom, Abba, he, he" Bai Qingqiu's body was even more trembling. She has never heard these secrets about her father. "Master!" Ba Gang opened his eyes even wider. It¡¯s unimaginable that that elegant, mysterious, and harmonious master could be so strong. It turned out that he just used the remaining soul! "Beiming, she didn't lie." "But if you keep talking, you will really die!" "Everyone in the Abyss Realm will be devastated!" ¡°Buzz~!¡± The rainbow light on the Hades Tower suddenly shrouded it. ¡°Buzz buzz~!¡± There is actually a majestic force that blocks the world and blocks the brand of void. It¡¯s like what I said in this rainbow light, everything happened. Neither will be branded by heaven and earth. It won¡¯t leave any trace. ¡°God of Hades, what¡¯s going on!¡± Liu Jing couldn't help being shocked. I actually felt the solemn aura of Hades. The god of Hades can be dignified! "If you don't want to die, just come in and talk to me." There was a hint of horror in Hades' voice. "Wow~!" There was a flash of rainbow light. Liu Jing, Qiu Mo, Yin Huan, Ba Gang, Long Jing, Bai Qingqiu, Jin Naluo. They were all moved into the Tower of Hades. "what happened?" "what happened?" "" The twelve elders of Shuibei River, as well as other Yuanshen realm Tujinhou and Ksitigarbha. Everyone¡¯s mind was shaken. They all looked at the Hades Tower. But they looked at each other. But they are all smart people and will not ask stupidly. "Little Tianhu, long time no see." In the Tower of Hades, the God of Hades is like light and shadow. He looked at Bai Qingqiu¡¯s grandmother with a smile. "Qiu Mo has met senior!" Bai Qingqiu¡¯s grandmother actually bowed deeply to the God of Hades. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)?? " "" The twelve elders of Shuibei River, as well as other Yuanshen realm Tujinhou and Ksitigarbha. Everyone¡¯s mind was shaken. They all looked at the Hades Tower. But they looked at each other. But they are all smart people and will not ask stupidly. "Little Tianhu, long time no see." In the Tower of Hades, the God of Hades is like light and shadow. He looked at Bai Qingqiu¡¯s grandmother with a smile. "Qiu Mo has met senior!" Bai Qingqiu¡¯s grandmother actually bowed deeply to the God of Hades. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 226 One Hundred Origin Veins ?? ¡°God of Hades, what¡¯s going on?¡± Seeing that Hades actually smiled and recognized Bai Qingqiu¡¯s grandmother. Liu Jing was shocked. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? but , but the qing dynasty. He even looked horrified. What is shocking is that it is the first time to really see the artifact spirit of the Hades Tower. What was shocking was that the weapon spirit of Hades Tower actually knew Bai Qingqiu¡¯s grandmother. "She's right." "The person who disguised me as the Ten Thousand Demons Tower and left me here is the father of this little Tianhu." "White sorrow." The God of Hades pointed at Bai Qingqiu. "What!" "My dad, it's really my dad!" Bai Qingqiu¡¯s eyes were startled and he couldn¡¯t believe it. "Bai Chou?" Liu Jing frowned slightly. But I can¡¯t sense the slightest aura. "Master?" Ba Gang¡¯s eyes were even more shocked. This was the first time he heard his master's name. "Bai Chou?" "Qingqiu's father?" "Why I've never seen it before!" But the one who was most shocked was Yin Huan. He was certain that he had never heard of Baichou in Shuibei River. The Shuibeixi Monster Clan has never produced any powerful fox clan in the past tens of thousands of years! "you?" "Although Baichou is still in the realm of emptiness." "But if he doesn't want you to see him, you can't see him even if he stands in front of you." The God of Hades shook his head slightly and smiled. "Although I had just woken up from an eternal sleep." "But I can be sure that it was Hu Baichou who took me out of the Liushen Ancient Ruins that day." "Seeing the sun again is like a new life for me." "Bai Chou is extremely talented. Once he refines the Hades Tower, it may be possible to break through." "Become the Lord of Creation!" "I can also reach my former peak." "Even beyond the peak." "But it's a pity that Baichou was assassinated just after escaping from the Liushen Ancient Ruins." "He was plotted against by his so-called best brother." "Although the opponent was severely injured, Baichou's soul has also been shattered." The God of Hades' eyes became cold and stern, "In the end, only a residual soul was left, carrying the Tower of God of Hades through the void." "Escaped into the ancient world of Taixu." "But it seems to be the entanglement of fate." "Baichou went to Qingqiu Country and met you." The God of Hades looked at Qiu Mo. "I brought you to this abyss again, hoping to avoid Bai Qian's search." "But Baichou is just a remnant soul, and there is no way to completely cover up his own aura." "It will take a long time for Bai Qian to search for his location." "The remaining soul has dissipated, so it won't be found by Bai Qian." "Otherwise, with Bai Chou's cultivation, he could live another three to four hundred years." "You can train your own disciples, you, the little demon fox." The God of Hell said, finally looking at Ba Gang and Bai Qingqiu. "What!" Liu Jing, Ba Gang, Bai Qingqiu, Yin Liu, Long Jing. They all had shocked expressions on their faces. Qiu Mo even burst into tears. The deepest affection and unforgettable love. "Bai Qian?" "You mean Bai Qian plotted against Xiaobai's father?" Liu Jing¡¯s eyes were sharp. "good." "But you'd better not say this name." "Don't say the words "Underworld Tower" easily!" "Beiming has already united his mind and soul, it doesn't matter." "As long as the mental power is isolated, it will not be sensed." "But for those of you who are in the formless realm, once you say it, it will be useless even if you are enveloped by mental power." "Once it is sensed, Bai Qian will come to the abyss world!" "By then, everyone who knows Baichou and the Hades Tower will die!" The God of Hades looked solemn. "What!" Yin Huan, Ba Gang, Long Jing, Bai Qing Qiu, Qiu Mo, Jin Na Luo. My mind was shocked.bsp; "Senior Hades, Bai Qian shouldn't know about Hades Tower for the time being, right?" Liu Jing¡¯s mind moved slightly. ¡°Don¡¯t take chances.¡± "Heaven and earth are impermanent, and death has no fixed time." ¡°If you want to be brave and diligent, you must be prepared to die at any time.¡± The God of Hades looked at Liu Jing, "If it takes at least ten years, Bai Qian will kill him in the Qianyuan Realm. What do you think?" "What!" "Ten years?" Liu Jing was startled. Suddenly there was a strong sense of crisis. "Repair the Hades Tower, what should I do?" Liu Jing¡¯s eyes were stern. "I have woken up from my deep sleep. Repairing the Hades Tower is also very simple!" "As long as there is Yuanmai." "With a hundred vitality veins, I can restore the God of Hades Tower." The eyes of Hades looked expectant. "What!" "One hundred vitality veins!" Liu Jing has a big mouth. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? One Yuan Vein is one hundred million Yuan Crystals! It¡¯s one billion Yuan Judan. That¡¯s 10 billion yuan stones! One hundred vitality veins. I¡¯ll fuck you uncle! "Senior Hades, are you serious?" Liu Jing couldn¡¯t help but asked with a wry smile. "One, one hundred Yuan Veins!" And Yin Huan, Long Jing, Ba Gang, Bai Qing Qiu, Qiu Mo, Jin Na Luo. He was even more stunned. They were still shocked by the 100 million yuan crystal just now. This time he actually spoke of a hundred vitality veins! That¡¯s the Yuanmai! "Hehehehe, it's just a hundred yuan veins." The God of Hades laughed. "Aren't you the killer of the Shadow Organization?" "You can take on high-commission tasks. Not only can you get high commissions, but you can also hone yourself." "The reason why the Shadow Killer Organization can spread all over the world is not only because of its strong power." "This is also the most needed reason!" "Of course, you can also go to the Wanjie Tower to find a solution." "You can also capture the strong men of the Human Race, Spirit Race, and Witch Race in the Immortal Realm alive." "The market price of a slave in the realm of immortality is no less than three to five billion yuan." "If you capture three or five of them alive, you'll have a vitality vein." The God of Hades looked at Liu Jing with a smile. It seems like a hundred vitality veins are nothing. Being captured alive is like killing chickens and sheep. "Capture alive and immortal?" Long Jing, Ba Gang, Bai Qing Qiu, Qiu Mo, Jin Na Luo. He opened his horrifying eyes. The dignified big demon of the formless realm is like a child who is constantly surprised. At Xianyun Villa. Ba Gang, Long Jing has truly experienced the horror of the immortal realm. That is the supreme existence that can burn cities and destroy countries. Captured alive? How can it be! It is difficult to capture the formless state alive. It is even more impossible for a venerable immortal in the realm of soul and soul to unite. "Capture the Immortal Realm Master alive!" Liu Jing¡¯s eyes lit up. "good." "Heal for ten days. After ten days, this demon emperor will take you to the ancient city of Shura!" ¡°I¡¯ll take you to make a fortune!¡± Liu Jing¡¯s eyes flashed fiercely. There is even more expectation. "Hahaha, the boss is wise!" ¡°I¡¯ve long seen those Shura tribe unhappy!¡± "Ba Gang, Long Jing, has a fierce light in his eyes." Na Luo couldn¡¯t help but tense up. "Don't be afraid, sister Na Luo." "I'm talking about the Shura clan in the Shura Ancient City in Qianyuan Realm!" "It's not you." Seeing Jinna Luo¡¯s pale complexion, Ba Gang quickly explained. "I'm not afraid!" Na Luo puffed up her chest, as if she wanted to attract Liu Jing's eyes. "The Demon King of Beiming." "We may not be able to help you for the time being." Qiu Mo suddenly said. "Um?" "What's wrong?" Liu Jing was startled, and suddenly saw a look of farewell in the eyes of Qiu Mo and Bai Qingqiu. "You want to leave?" Liu Jing¡¯s eyes moved slightly. "yes." "I want to take Qingqiu back to Qingqiu Country." "Then come back and repay Beiming Demon Emperor for your life-saving kindness." "I am willing to be a cow or a horse in this life." Qiu Mo said with endless gratitude. "Master Liu, my grandma and I will be back soon." There was reluctance in Bai Qingqiu's eyes. "It doesn't matter, I'm just going home, it's not a separation between life and death." Liu Jing waved his hand slightly. "But Xiaobai, let me see if you can change into a human before you leave." "See what you look like as a human being." At the end of the conversation, Liu Jing suddenly grinned. Where is the solemnity that previously sensed the coming of terror. Where is the tragedy of the previous serious injury? Where is the sadness of parting? It¡¯s simply that the tortoise cannot be the tortoise. "Bah!" "You old pervert, you are crazy about women!" Long Jing, however, looked down upon Liu Jing without any shame. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)Mo and Bai Qingqiu saw a look of parting in their eyes. "You want to leave?" Liu Jing¡¯s eyes moved slightly. "yes." "I want to take Qingqiu back to Qingqiu Country." "Then come back and repay Beiming Demon Emperor for your life-saving kindness." "I am willing to be a cow or a horse in this life." Qiu Mo said with endless gratitude. "Master Liu, my grandma and I will be back soon." There was reluctance in Bai Qingqiu's eyes. "It doesn't matter, I'm just going home, it's not a separation between life and death." Liu Jing waved his hand slightly. "But Xiaobai, let me see if you can change into a human before you leave." "See what you look like as a human being." At the end of the conversation, Liu Jing suddenly grinned. Where is the solemnity that previously sensed the coming of terror. Where is the tragedy of the previous serious injury? Where is the sadness of parting? It¡¯s simply that the tortoise cannot be the tortoise. "Bah!" "You old pervert, you are crazy about women!" Long Jing, however, looked down upon Liu Jing without any shame. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 227 Excited Liu Jing ?? "Dragon thorn." "Why don't you stay human?" Liu Jing suddenly turned his head and looked at Long Jing on his shoulder. "Bah!" "I am a demon, and I occasionally change into a human body just to better understand the world." "I don't know about your hobby?" "That stupid orangutan can think of it!" Long Jing rolled his eyes at Liu Jing with disdain again. "Flat-haired bird, who do you think is the orangutan?" But Ba Gang suddenly burst into flames. He was actually implicated! "Hmph, they're all in the same boat." Long Jing, however, showed no disdain for Ba Gang's aura. Although Ba Gang is brave and cruel. But Longjing has long been invincible in terms of speed. Comparison of attacks, talents and supernatural powers. Every time, Ba Gang suffers some losses. "Master Liu, I, I" Bai Qingqiu¡¯s fox face became increasingly red. He looked at Liu Jing and then at his grandmother. As shy as a girl. "Beiming, don't you know that women from the Fox Clan will not turn into humans easily?" The God of Hell suddenly said. "Huh? You won't change into a human easily?" "Why?" Liu Jing was startled when he heard this and couldn't help but look at Bai Qingqiu. There is also Qiu Mo who has manifested into a human being. "Because the women of the Fox tribe are loyal and unswerving." "The fox tribe itself is a symbol of auspicious beasts," "But because the fox tribe has manifested itself into a human body to realize the heart of heaven, it is naturally charming and has the charm to seduce people's hearts." "That's why humans call him a vixen who brings disaster to the country and the people." "So there is only one inheritance in the bloodline of the Fox Clan!" ¡°The first time I manifest a human body is to show it to my sweetheart.¡± ¡°Once she manifests a human body in front of you, you will be her lifelong Taoist companion.¡± "Until death do us part." The God of Hades said with a smile. "What!" The words of Hades shocked Liu Jing. ¡°Buzz buzz~!¡± During the powerful spiritual cleansing, I also learned a lot of information about the Fox Clan. The demon clan itself is powerful and will not deliberately manifest itself as a human being. Generally, it is in order to realize the heavenly heart that one becomes a human being. A woman from the Fox tribe manifested a human body for the first time. But it¡¯s like a ritual. A lifelong ritual. It is of special significance to the women of the Fox tribe. "It doesn't matter." "Qingqiu, the Beiming Demon Emperor treats our mother and daughter with as much kindness as a mountain." "Grandma can also see that your heart has already been filled with Beiming." "Beiming likes you too." "Since we are in harmony with each other, why not play the piano and the harp in harmony?" Bai Qingqiu¡¯s mother looked at Liu Jing and Bai Qingqiu with a smile. On the way back from Xianyun Villa. Bai Qingqiu has already recounted his experiences over the years. When he was at Xianyun Villa, Qiu Mo saw with his own eyes that Liu Jing did not hesitate to kill a soul at the peak of the Phaseless Realm. It was thrown to Bai Qingqiu for refining. Let Bai Qingqiu break the door of formlessness, condense the Dharma body, and step into the formless realm. Liu Jing showed a doting look when he looked at Bai Qingqiu. It is beyond words. Bai Qingqiu followed Liu Jing. Qiu Mo will not stop it. Unless Bai Qingqiu himself doesn¡¯t like Liu Jing. "The music of the harp and the music?" "Ama, you" Bai Qingqiu looked at his mother in shock. The little fox¡¯s face became even redder. For Bai Qingqiu, such words of tiger and wolf were so shy that he had to bury his head. But his eyes are extremely firm. "We, the fox tribe, dare to love and hate. If we like it, we should grasp it." "Just like your father, back then he was just a body with a broken soul." "But that time was the best memory of my life." There was still a hint of reminiscence deep in Qiu Mo's eyes. ?????????????????????????????????????????????? Shuibeixi"Ahem" Liu Jing staggered and realized that he had lost his composure, so he quickly calmed down. Disperse the Qi and blood condensed at one point in the body. The aura of seeking unity also dissipated immediately. "Master Liu." Bai Qingqiu also has a rosy complexion. But the eyes are filled with emotion. Liu Jing¡¯s aura of wanting to be together made her not reject him at all. On the contrary, I was expecting and panicking. My heart is pounding like a deer, and the Dharmakaya crystals are stirring. The deep affection in his eyes is beyond words. As long as Liu Jing wants it, Bai Qingqiu seems willing to give it. I even remembered many scenes from Shuibei Creek. "Beiming Demon Emperor, Qingqiu has expressed his intention." "We will return to Qingqiu Country first." "It could take ten years or a hundred years, and we will return to Beixi." Qiu Mo said solemnly. But there is an eagerness to return home. "Okay, then you can leave first." "When I finish dealing with the affairs of the Qianyuan Realm, kill the great demon Bo Xun." ¡°I¡¯m going to go to Mulong Realm and Cangmu Realm.¡± ¡°Perhaps I will also visit your Qingqiu Country at that time.¡± Liu Jing smiled slightly. The powerful mind already knows in the dark. Qingqiu Kingdom is located in the northern starry sky of Cangmu Realm. It is also the northern direction of Qianyuan Realm. "Okay, let's leave first." "Senior, Qiu Mo will say goodbye first." Qiu Mo bowed deeply to the God of Hades. "Go." The God of Hades is still enigmatic. Only when looking at Bai Qingqiu is it filled with light of profound meaning. ¡°Buzz~!¡± Qiu Mo nodded slightly, rolled Bai Qingqiu away. "Master Liu." "goodbye." But the sound of Bai Qingqiu's reluctance came from the void. "The Creator is born, and the nine-tailed fox arrives." "It seems that there has not been a nine-tailed fox girl in Qingqiu Kingdom for a long, long time!" There is a hint of expectation in Pluto¡¯s voice. "The Creator is born, and the nine-tailed fox arrives?" "What's the meaning?" Liu Jing seemed to have caught something. But the light in the subconscious mind was fleeting. "It's nothing, it's just a sign!" Pluto shook his head slightly, "Nine-tailed foxes often exist, but nine-tailed fox girls don't often exist." "The reason why the fox tribe is an auspicious beast is because it refers to the nine-tailed fox girl." "Because it is said that only in the era when dragons and snakes coexist, nine-tailed fox girls will be born!" "The Tushan clan, the leader of Qingqiu Kingdom, is a nine-tailed fox girl." The light in Hades¡¯ eyes flashed away. "What?" "Nine-tailed fox girl!" "Tu Shan?" Liu Jing was shocked, nine-tailed fox? Born with nine tails? Or is it like Bai Qingqiu who grows a tail in a realm? "Senior Hades, are you saying that Xiaobai might become a nine-tailed demon fox?" Liu Jing¡¯s eyes lit up. I was suddenly full of expectations. "This little Tianhu has inherited Baichou's bloodline. Her soul power, aptitude, and bloodline are pretty good." "But it's almost impossible to become a nine-tailed demon fox." The God of Hades shook his head. "The birth of a nine-tailed fox girl is much more difficult than that of a nine-tailed fox man." "However, this little Tianhu's heart is very pure and clean." "It may not be impossible." The God of Hades was expressionless. There are no absolutes in this world. Especially with Liu Jing, a strange guy. nothing is impossible. "Nine-tailed fox girl?" Liu Jing looked at the direction in which Bai Qingqiu left, his eyes gleaming. "If I can continue to become stronger, I will also defeat Xiaobai, Ba Gang, and Long Jing." "You all become stronger together." "There are also Xueyi, Mengling. Butcher and the others" ¡°It¡¯s fun to take you to explore the world together!¡± Liu Jing¡¯s eyes flashed fiercely. Have strong faith in yourself. It seems that he is full of passion, madness and cruelty at all times. "Master Liu, I, I have to leave too." At this moment, Kinnaro suddenly spoke. There was a sound of grievance and reluctance in the voice. But his eyes are full of determination. Because Jinna Luo finally understood at this moment. When Liu Jing first met her, he looked very lustful. But then he didn¡¯t look at her again. It turns out that what Liu Jing likes is the human body! He is a human being! Na Luo wants to go back to practice hard, she wants to enter the formless realm. She wants to change into a human being. She wants to transform into a human and have a baby with Liu Jing! ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)p; Have strong faith in yourself. It seems that he is full of passion, madness and cruelty at all times. "Master Liu, I, I have to leave too." At this moment, Kinnaro suddenly spoke. There was a sound of grievance and reluctance in the voice. But his eyes are full of determination. Because Jinna Luo finally understood at this moment. When Liu Jing first met her, he looked very lustful. But then he didn¡¯t look at her again. It turns out that what Liu Jing likes is the human body! He is a human being! Na Luo wants to go back to practice hard, she wants to enter the formless realm. She wants to change into a human being. She wants to transform into a human and have a baby with Liu Jing! ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 228 Remember to come to me ?? "Um?" "What did you say?" "go back?" Liu Jing looked at Na Luo in surprise. His eyes suddenly lit up. "Kina Luo, you, you are not from the ancient city of Shura!" Liu Jing was shocked to notice the change in Jinna Luo's expression at this moment. It turned out that Kinna Luo was not from the Shura clan from the ancient city of Shura. This Shura girl whom I accidentally rescued in Taimu¡¯s secret realm. It turns out that they are not the Shura clan from the Qianyuan Realm. "I come from the distant Rakshasa world." "He secretly left the family and met Posillo, who also loves adventure. Together they took a ride on the teleportation array of the Wanjie Building." "Randomly teleported to this abyss world." "Bosillo died in the cold pool of Grandma." ¡°If I stay out for too long, I will definitely be discovered, and it¡¯s time to go back.¡± Jinna Luo looked at Liu Jing affectionately. It was as if he hoped Liu Jing could stay. Although I have to decide to go back even if I want to keep Kinnaro. This time Kinnaro is determined to practice well. You must enter the state of formlessness. Change into a human being. "Rakshasa Realm?" "It seems so far away." Liu Jing¡¯s mind moved slightly, and he felt that the Rakshasa Realm was at a certain point in the distant starry sky. "It's okay to go back." "I will destroy the ancient city of Shura in ten days." "I want to make the entire Shura clan in the Qianyuan Realm turn into homeless dogs." "The Qianyuan Realm is no longer suitable for the Shura clan." "I won't keep you either. If we can meet again, we will still be friends." Liu Jing said at the end and smiled slightly. Although when it comes to beauties, Liu Jing mostly thinks about the lower body. You can¡¯t say it¡¯s Liu Jing. But 99% of male creatures are creatures that think in the lower body. This is the first sense that male creatures have towards creatures of the opposite sex. If the body is matter. Emotion is consciousness. Between matter and consciousness Material is always primary. Only with matter can there be consciousness. Only with the desire for the body can there be true emotional expression. Emotions begin in the physical body. If you don¡¯t have any impulsive thoughts about your body. How could true feelings be revealed? Just like ordinary people, when they like a woman, they are attracted by her beauty for the first time. To put it nicely, it¡¯s love at first sight. The difficult to say is to get it! But even those who have wives or monks who have Taoist companions. ??When I see other peerless beauties, my thoughts will still wander. This is the first sense of male creatures. Of course, those with a strong mind can never leave. Once the idea of ??good concentration is born, don¡¯t kill it. Those with poor concentration will have endless fantasies and constant conjectures. You will have delusional thoughts and evil intentions. Like a tarsal maggot. The temperament of ordinary people gradually becomes wretched, while the Taoism of monks becomes hazy. Of course, this refers to 99% of male creatures. After all, there are some weird things that cannot be judged by common sense. What¡¯s more, Kinnaro is also very beautiful. She is a peerless beauty among the Shura tribe. Even in the aesthetics of the demon, human, and spirit tribes, the figure is still strong and hot. Liu Jing really likes it. But it doesn¡¯t mean you have to possess the urge to like it. If you like it, you just like it. Like loving a beautiful flower. Liu Jing is a bastard. But he¡¯s not a bastard who just takes out his dick casually! "Beiming, will you come to the Rakshasa world to find me?" "I hope you can come to me." Na Luo said boldly. The admiration in the eyes is without fear. There is no timidity in women. On the contrary, there is the madness of the Shura clan. There is also romance full of expectations. How she wished she had a peerless hero with colorful feet; "They will be vigorously cultivated in major sect forces." "You, boy, have met four of them, and they all like you." "What a blessing." The God of Hades has a mysterious smile. There is a knowing smile like a man. "I'm off." Liu Jing was attracted by the smile of Hades. ????????????????????????????????????????????? The silver hair stands on end and the scalp feels numb. "God of Hades, you, you can't really have a twisted mind because you have lived for too long, right?" Liu Jing looked at Hades. Although some existences have a long lifespan. But if you live for too long, your mind will easily wander, your will will collapse, and your mind will become distorted. In the end, the Taoist heart collapsed and gradually died. "Hehehe, don't worry, I haven't reached the point where my will has collapsed and my mind has become twisted." "One more Hunyuan tribulation will be enough!" Pluto shook his head slightly, "I want to tell you, don't just focus on practicing hard. Falling in love is also a kind of practice." "Especially when opposite sexes attract each other, it can make your soul happy." "I have even seen people who use their emotions so deeply that they have entered the Tao." "Even because you care about your heart, you can live longer." When Pluto mentioned you, he shook his head slightly. ¡°After living for so long, I discovered that actually nothing matters.¡± ¡°The most important thing is to be happy and free and easy.¡± "If my former master had understood this kind of mind earlier." "Maybe he won't fall into the ancient ruins of the Six Gods." ¡°Maybe even further!¡± The gleam in the eyes of the God of Hades flashed away. ¡°It¡¯s good if there is no distortion of mind.¡± Liu Jing suddenly breathed a sigh of relief. "Ba Gang, Longjing, you should also use the power of the Hades Tower to consolidate your cultivation." "When the time comes, follow me and destroy the ancient city of Shura." Liu Jing¡¯s eyes were fierce. ¡°Buzz buzz~!¡± The injuries on the body, the spirit, the energy and blood. In this short period of time, most of it has recovered. There is an inner world that can refine everything and extract the most essential energy. Liu Jing needs to slowly recover from the trauma in his soul. Other injuries are nothing as long as they can be replenished with energy. ¡°I¡¯m already so hungry and thirsty!¡± Ba Gang's body is full of sword light, ready to go at any time. "snort!" Long Jing closed his eyes. His sharp eyes looked like he was about to kill someone when he opened his eyes. "Brother Yin Huan." ¡°Our Shuibeixi Monster Clan is now one of the top ten forces in the Qianyuan Realm.¡± "Then you should cooperate more with the Thousand Stars Dynasty and interact more with the Ten Thousand Demon Kingdom." "There is also the Great Dream Dynasty and the Yin Yang Academy," "Don't worry, they are all eager to make friends with me, the Shuibei River Monster Clan!" "Wait until I destroy the ancient city of Shura." "The existence of our Shuibei River Monster Clan will be the number one force in the Qianyuan Realm!" Liu Jing¡¯s eyes were full of brilliance and evil spirit. Others need to rest and refining elixirs to heal their wounds. Liu Jing is like eating and drinking. The ferocious gaze healed the wounds as if they were killing. The silver armadillos who looked at it were secretly shocked. "Okay, I will re-plan the Shuibei River Monster Clan." "The twelve elders, especially Ye Mozi, Li Nu, and Jiao Lao are the best at diplomacy." "Ksitigarbha, Swallowing Gold Roar, Jie Qiong, Bart, and Black Panther are all geniuses of blood." "As long as we have enough resources, our Shuibeixi Monster Clan will do the same." "We will catch up with the Kingdom of Ten Thousand Monsters soon!" "It won't take long to truly become a demon empire." There is a bright light in Yin Huan's eyes. There is a great opportunity to show great ambitions. Once in decline, the Shuibeixi Demon Clan was not strong enough. Jiuying is even more elusive. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? If you are not careful, you will be killed by the human race! Now there is Liu Jing, who can shock countless powerful people in the Qianyuan Realm. Only Yin Huan can truly unleash his strengths without restraint. The innate magical power ¡®Wentian¡¯ is even more capable of predicting the future. Seek good luck and avoid bad luck. As long as Liu Jing doesn¡¯t die, the Shuibeixi Monster Clan can soar into the sky. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)sp; The innate magical power ¡®Wentian¡¯ can even predict the future. Seek good luck and avoid bad luck. As long as Liu Jing doesn¡¯t die, the Shuibeixi Monster Clan can soar into the sky. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 229 Demon Altar ?? "Wow~!" The void flashed. Three streams of light flashed out from the Hades Tower. Walking through the void. From Shuibei River, go straight to Shura Ancient City. "Ten days is ten days." This is Liu Jing¡¯s style of doing things. "If Beiming destroys the ancient city of Shura, it will definitely cause a sensation in the Qianyuan Realm." "This is the moment when our Shuibeixi Demon Clan truly rises." Watching Liu Jing, Ba Gang and Long Jing leave. The silver armband is full of hope. The layout has even begun. Twelve elders, many ferocious beasts with different bloodlines, There are also hundreds of great demons in the Yuanshen realm. The Shuibeixi Demon Clan can be said to be full of demon talents. What was once lacking were resources, and what was lacking was a demon king who could shock everyone. Now there is the Beiming Demon Emperor who shocks the world. You can really get out of Shuibei River. "Chi la~!" In the void. A golden-eyed ape with a majestic body, 30,000 meters long, and a golden sword on its back. It is tearing apart and bursting. There is a dragon bird next to it that is also 30,000 meters long, but extremely beautiful and handsome, with nine-color feathers and a single horn on its head. The majestic demonic force and ferocious aura, The ferocity of the alien bloodline is enough to shock any force. "Wow~!" But between the two alien ferocious beasts, there was a terrifying giant monster that was ten times larger. A ferocious demon turtle that is three hundred kilometers in size. With a ferocious smile and a ferocious look, it tore into the air and burst out. The void is churning like the sea. Gone away in an instant. "Master Liu, the eldest sister Mengling has just sent news." "In the ancient city of Shura, in addition to the Great Demon King Bo Xun, there are also two Shura tribesmen who are in the middle stage of the Immortal Realm." "There are at least thirty or forty members of the Shura clan in the phaseless realm." "And the ancient city of Shura also has a protective barrier." "My eldest sister wants you not to be impulsive." "She is calling for help." Ba Gang suddenly said, his eyes ferocious and dignified. He was actually communicating with the eldest sister, Mengling. "Don't be impulsive?" "Support?" "snort." "It's just an ancient Shura city." "I just want to take a look at all the forces in the Abyss Realm." "The consequences of provoking this demon emperor." "Shua~!" Although Liu Jing is as slow as a turtle. Compared to the early stages of the Immortal Realm, it is much slower. But after all, it is the cultivation of immortality. Compared with Long Jing and Ba Gang who are good at speed, they are much faster. Especially the power that tears apart the void and is about to enter a deeper space. Compared with the dream spirit at the limit of the phaseless realm, it shuttles through the void faster. Let Long Jing and Ba Gang move ten times faster than usual. But even so, it is still much slower than the immortal realm. This is also Liu Jing¡¯s helplessness. ¡°Buzz~!¡± I don¡¯t know how long it took, but Liu Jing saw the ancient city of Shura from the sky from a long distance away. A vast ancient city with an area no less than Shuibei Creek. But it is different from the buildings of the demon race and the human race. The buildings in the ancient city of Shura are like ancient battlefields, crisscrossing each other. It is also like an abyss, surrounded by layers. The surroundings are full of killing, bloodthirsty, and madness. But at this moment, the ancient city of Shura is enveloped by a large transparent barrier. Liu Jing¡¯s eyes froze. "Beiming!" "How dare you come to our ancient city of Shura!" ¡°Buzz~!¡± Thousands of miles apart, it was like sensing Liu Jing¡¯s terrifying aura. The ancient city of Shura was suddenly filled with a ferocious demonic appearance. It is the heaven and earth of the Dharma of the Great Demon King Bo Xun. ¡°Hum~!¡± Behind the Great Demon King Bo Xun are the majestic auras of two six-armed Shura Clan Immortal Realm sages. ? ? Crazy, bloodthirsty, and killing potential. Rolling out. ? ?Open your eyes. The Great Demon King Bo Xun is indeed not comparable to Xuan Xing, the master of Taixu Palace. "Peng~!" The aurora exploded. The shock wave instantly spread thousands of miles away. It¡¯s like the heaven and the earth collapsed. ¡°Buzz~!¡± But the powerful power immediately strangled into the void. It seems that the power is too strong, and it is directly swallowed by the heaven and the earth. Entered a deeper space. It¡¯s like the battle between Venerable Yong Chi and Venerable White Bones Wu Xie. The moment they fight, their power appears. It was torn directly into a deeper void. The explosion of power of the avenue can no longer be seen in the real world. This is the rule of heaven and earth. The existence of heaven and earth has been condensed into the Dharma, and it has begun to touch the rules of heaven and earth. "what's going on!!" ¡°Just now, what was that just now!¡± "what happened?" "" The flash of the aurora turned the world into a dark dawn. The entire Shura clan in Shura Ancient City was shocked. ¡°Buzz buzz~!¡± The barriers covering the sky and the earth surrounding the ancient city of Shura were activated. The light flashed. ¡°Boom, boom, boom~!¡± Thunder is rolling in the void. "Wow~!" Even if the aurora dissipates, the shock wave gradually dissipates. The world is still suppressed and almost suffocating. It seems that the void has some power to destroy the heaven and the earth. "Beiming!" "Wow~!" In the sky above the barrier of the ancient road-building city, a Shura clan member in the Immortal Realm once again condensed. ¡°Rahula!¡± ¡°Rahula!¡± The other two Shura tribesmen in the Immortal Realm looked shocked. "Rahula, you have just made a breakthrough, you should be stabilizing your cultivation." "Why did you come out!" A Shura clan member from the Immortal Realm asked with concern. "Rahula, how are you?" "Have you condensed the Dharma into the heaven and earth?" Another Shura clan member in the Immortal Realm looked at Rahula with gleaming eyes. "Damn monster turtle." "Even if I gather all the laws of heaven and earth, I still can't kill him!" Rahula¡¯s eyes were fixedly staring into space. The aura on his body at this moment is actually more majestic than that of two Shura tribesmen who are in the middle stage of the Immortal Realm. The void behind you condenses the heaven and earth of Dharma! He actually succeeded in breaking through and condensed the laws of heaven and earth. I have to say that Rahula is also an evil genius! It should be said that the six extremes of the Formless Realm in the Qianyuan Realm are all true geniuses. It¡¯s a pity that Liu Jing overshadowed him. At this moment, I saw a fierce battle deep in the void. Rahula knows. He has condensed the laws of heaven and earth. He is no match for Liu Jing¡¯s Demon Turtle either. At this moment, he is just equivalent to Xuan Xing, the master of Taixu Palace. "Um?" Suddenly. Rahula looked at Ba Gang and Long Jing thousands of miles away. The fierce light in his eyes instantly shined. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 230 Terrifying Will ?? "not good!" "not good!" Long Jing, Ba Gang's expression changed. The moment he was glanced at by Rahula, his mind tightened. Immediately guessed Rahula who had taken the Nine Color Pill. Successfully united the soul and soul, and entered the realm of immortality. ¡°It¡¯s Rahula!¡± Long Jing, Ba Gang felt the suffocation of death. "snort!" "I can't kill Beiming, so I can't kill you?" ¡°Buzz~!¡± The murderous aura in Rahula's eyes suddenly disappeared. Half of the foot has already escaped into the void. "If Beiming dares to kill me in Shura Ancient City, I will kill both of you." "Kill the Shuibeixi Monster Clan again!" "Wow~!" Rahula is crazy and bloodthirsty. Dayou killed Long Jing and Ba Gang, and then killed the Shuibeixi demon clan to threaten Liu Jing's ferocity. "See God!" But at this moment, Liu Jing¡¯s cold shout came from the void. ¡°Buzz~!¡± A three-thousand-mile-large demon turtle statue can be vaguely seen. Appear between heaven and earth. Let Rahula, who was about to kill Ba Gang and Longjing, enter the void. The pupils shrank. "What!" The other two Shura tribesmen in the Immortal Realm were even more horrified. "The six paths destroy life!" But the heaven and earth of the Great Demon King Bo Xun were also torn out of the void. The six arms bear different marks. There are actually six avenues that can kill with great power. ¡°Buzz~!¡± The two Dharma images, which are three thousand miles in size, are like two great heavens and earth shattered. Dissipated inch by inch. The power of heaven and earth collapsed and a vacuum was formed. The vitality is like fire filling the sky. ??Thunders shot out one after another. "Chi la~!" The Great Demon King Bo Xun is located between the eyebrows of the Six-Armed Shura Demonic Appearance. Shooting out backwards. "Poof!" Vomiting blood in mid-air. ¡°Buzz buzz~!¡± Liu Jing, who was between the eyebrows of the ferocious demon turtle, was also shaken by the shock of his body. The Dharma collapses. But it doesn¡¯t do any harm. The terrifying defense is invincible. "Beiming!" "You can't kill me!" "You can't kill me!" "Peng~!" The Great Demon King Bo Xun stopped his body from exploding. But he looked crazy, bloodthirsty, and full of fighting spirit. He looked at Liu Jing with a ferocious and crazy expression. ¡°Let¡¯s work together to kill him!¡± Rahula suddenly stared at Liu Jing. He wants to stir up the inner demons. The destruction of Liu Jing planted an unrivaled seed in his heart! "If we can't kill him, we will destroy the Shuibeixi Monster Clan!" "Kill all his friends." "His speed can't catch up with us!" Rahula seemed to be going crazy. It¡¯s like threatening Liu Jing¡¯s heart-breaking technique. "Asura Purgatory!" After saying that, he was the first to rush towards Liu Jing. The madness that burns longevity. "kill!" The Great Demon King Bo Xun also kills with bloodlust. "kill!" "kill!" The other two Shura tribesmen who were in the middle stage of the Immortal Realm were also shocked and felt a surge of madness. The four immortal realms surrounded and killed Liu Jing. This is not the Great Demon King Bo Xun, Xuan Xing of Taixu Palace, Tianjiao, Zuowang. Four people with different agendas surrounded and killed him. The four of them are all Shura tribe! The encirclement and killing that truly formed the art of joint killing. ¡°Rahula?¡± The body swelled, the giant tail split into the air, and the four hooves exploded into the vastness. " Liu Jing is like a demon causing trouble. The huge eyes reflected Rahula who condensed the dharma of heaven and earth and burned longevity. I saw Bo Xun, the great demon king who was killing a lot. The terrifying power of four Shura tribesmen killing each other. put all one's eggs in one basketHorrible! "Pfft~!" The big demon king was vomiting blood after breaking free from the horror of devouring it. The whole body is in chaos. Looking into the void in horror. "Damn monster turtle!" "I want you to be beyond redemption" That uncontrollable will seems to be coming from endless time and space. "Wow~!" But the spirit of Rahula¡¯s explosion has dissipated. Let the terrifying will be annihilated. But Liu Jing¡¯s eyes widened in horror. The pupils of the Great Demon King Bo Xun were trembling. I don¡¯t know why! "Damn it!" And in the endless and distant depths. In a palace that exudes ancient, ferocious, terrifying, and grandeur. A terrifying Shura clan member who is sitting cross-legged and meditating, with a body as large as thousands of miles. Suddenly he opened his eyes. "Pfft~!" But he spit out a mouthful of blood. His face was pale and ferocious, There were eight blood stains on the ground in front of him. "Damn it!" "Damn it!" This terrifying appearance of the Shura tribe turned out to be the Rahula that Liu Jing killed! But the momentum is completely different. "He actually killed my Nine-Revolution Asura Body!" "You humble ants are all going to die!" The terrifying Shura tribe looks like Rahula. There is an endless fierce light in his eyes. "Boom~!" The angry mood turned out to be surrounded by endless starry sky. They are all scrolling. Forming an endless killing whirlpool. ¡°Woooooooo~!¡± In the whirlpool of murderous intent, a series of killing demons actually condensed. Every path contains the terror of killing the immortal realm. "There is another one, there is another reincarnation." "It will definitely work!" "It will definitely work!" ¡°Buzz~!¡± This terrifying Shura clan sat cross-legged and meditated again. It seems as if some secret technique is being used. Liu Jing didn¡¯t even have time to pay attention to Liu Jing who killed Rahula. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 231 The Sorrow of the Great Demon King "Just now, whose will was that just now!" Liu Jing¡¯s eyes trembled. ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? There is no comfort in killing two immortal realm sages. There is no ferocity after killing Rahula. Instead, he was shocked by the will in Rahula¡¯s soul after he blew himself up. Liu Jing really felt death just now. The horror of soul suffocation. The world inside the body is stagnant. It¡¯s as if the will once condensed. One finger can completely penetrate Liu Jing's soul and will. Everything will be annihilated. What absolute defense? No matter how much blood is reborn, it is useless. That is not a level of power at all. "How could there be such a terrifying will in Rahula's soul!" Liu Jing¡¯s heart was agitated. ????????? I can feel that this matter is not simple. But the powerful mind cannot feel the slightest aura. ¡°I can only be shocked by the sound that hit my soul just now. "Reincarnation?" "Does it mean that Rahula is reincarnated?" "How can this be!" Liu Jing opened his eyes wide and felt shocked. But I imagined incredible things. Reincarnation! Rahula is the reincarnation! Is it the reincarnation of an extremely powerful being? Liu Jing¡¯s mind was spinning. That will may actually be the reincarnation of a terrifying existence. The moment Rahula¡¯s soul was annihilated, he became furious. "The will just now seems to have known that it was me who killed Rahula." Liu Jing¡¯s eyes sparkled. The other party¡¯s words: ¡°Damn you monster turtle, I want you to be damned!¡± This is obviously Liu Jing. "Nah!" "Come on, come on!" Although Liu Jing was shocked and horrified. But he was not afraid, but instead aroused the ferocity in his blood. ¡°Buzz buzz~!¡± The huge body is surging. The demonic power and vitality have condensed again. The world inside the body changes. Slowly restore the huge consumption just now. Terrible defense and resilience, terrifyingly powerful. There is only a near-sluggish mental power and a depletion of spiritual power. You can only recover slowly by yourself. Liu Jing can only use his innate magical power twice within a certain period of time, which is the limit. Even if you use it too much, you will enter a deep coma. "Damn Beiming, you, you deserve to die!" The Great Demon King Bo Xun was horrified yet crazy. His face was twisted and ferocious. The ancient city of Shura has a barrier that can withstand a blow from the peak of the Immortal Realm. has been broken, It was like being bitten into a hole a thousand miles wide. Everything in the cave has disappeared. Formed a bottomless abyss. It can be said that there were countless casualties. But that¡¯s nothing. What really makes the big devil Bo Xun crazy, unwilling and frightened is. Rahula is dead! The hope for the rise of the Shura clan in the Qianyuan Realm. The genius of the Shura clan. Has fallen! There are also two Shura clan elders who are in the middle stage of the Immortal Realm. Swallowed to death by Liu Jing! The only person left in the ancient city of Shura is the Great Demon King Bo Xun, a powerful figure in the immortal realm. "Beiming!" "I will fight you until death!" ¡°Buzz buzz|~!¡± The aura of the Great Demon King Bo Xun is chaotic. The power of vitality, law body, spiritual power, and soul. It's almost crazy. But he kept a distance from Liu Jing. Liu Jing¡¯s speed is his biggest flaw, and even Rahula can see it. Within a certain distance, Liu Jing can use his innate magical powers. The Great Demon King Bo Xun is also confident that he will retreat immediately. "Kill!" "You kill it!" "The ancient city of Shura will be slaughtered by you." "You waterThe most valuable thing for us is crisis! " "And our Shuibei River needs development." "From now on, this ancient city of Shura will be a dangerous place and a desperate place!" ¡°It¡¯s the place where many of our forces in the Abyss world venture and take risks!¡± "I believe that all the demons, humans, and spirits in the Qianyuan Realm will be happy to see it." "Hehehehe" Liu Jing¡¯s smile was ferocious, sinister and terrifying. Showing the ruthlessness that a demon emperor should have. "What!" Ba Gang and Long Jing were all shocked when they heard this. You can imagine the disaster in the ancient city of Shura in the future. It is definitely more cruel than completely annihilating the Shura clan. It¡¯s like Shuibei Creek many years ago. It is regarded as a back garden for adventure by many sects and forces of the human race. It is regarded as a place of trial by the Spirit Clan and Shura Clan. "And instead of completely destroying Shura Ancient City, it was able to contain the Great Demon King Bo Xun. "Master Liu." "Then where are we going now?" Ba Gang asked again. My mind is still shocked and excited by the horrific killing just now. The Demon King of Beiming fights alone in the ancient city of Shura. Three people in the immortal state of Shura Ancient City died. The Great Demon King Bo Xun was seriously injured. This incident will definitely shock the Qianyuan world. "Go to Wanjie Tower." "Look at how many yuan crystals two Shura tribesmen in the middle stage of the Immortal Realm can sell for!" Liu Jing grinned. The eyes are full of expectation. "What!" Ba Gang and Long Jing were shocked. "You, you didn't kill those two Shura clan strongmen in the Immortal Realm!" "But captured them alive?" "This, how is this possible!" Long Jing¡¯s eyes were sharp, shocked and unbelievable. Ba Gang also opened his eyes wide. But it¡¯s more exciting. Capture two Immortal Realm Venerables alive! This is something I never dared to think about before. That is the realm of immortality! His boss was actually captured alive, and there were still two of them. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 232 Auction "Wow~!" The Thousand Stars Dynasty, the Peerless City, and the Ten Thousand Realms Tower. Liu Jing, who wears black robes and silver hair, has an evil temperament. On the right shoulder stands the nine-color sacred bird Dragon Thorn. Behind him followed Ba Gang, who was still tall and tall even though his body had shrunk. A ferocious look with a big sword on his back. Shocked everyone around. "This, this breath" "My God, it's a great demon in the formless realm!" "A great ape demon in the formless realm?" "Is it the demon clan from the Ten Thousand Demon Kingdom?" "It's still a demon clan from another world!" "" Liu Jing and his three colleagues entered the Wanjie Tower and instantly attracted countless gazes. Especially Ba Gang, with his burly and domineering aura, even though he tried hard to restrain it, he still revealed some demonic power. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? out?????????????:??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? off The phaseless realm that can feel the domineering demonic energy at this moment, the Yuanshen realm is shocked. ??Some existences in the later stages of the Phaseless Realm and at the peak of the Phaseless Realm. They are all afraid of Ba Gang's ferocious evil spirit that can be induced but not released. You can feel the ferocity of Ba Gang. "Who is this silver-haired man!" "There is actually a great demon in the formless realm as a follower!" "Silver hair? Black robe?" "He, is he?" "Silver flow?" "He is the killer Yinliu!" "No!" "It's Beiming, it's Beiming Demon King!" "The Demon Emperor of Beiming who killed the master of Taixu Palace and the ancestor of our first wealthy family in the Thousand Stars Dynasty, Huangfu Ming!" "It's the Demon King of Beiming!" "The Venerable Master of the Immortal Realm, the Beiming Demon King of the Shuibeixi Demon Clan!" "Wow~!" The Wanjie Tower boiled instantly. Everyone was shocked. The Demon King of Beiming. It has already become famous all over the world. He has silver hair and black robes, and beside him is a dragon bird of alien blood. A golden-eyed ape with a different bloodline. This is the symbol of the Beiming Demon Emperor. It¡¯s also the once-famous killer Yinliu! I thought I was the genius killer Yinliu of the human race. His true identity is the Demon King of Beiming! This being is enough to frighten the ten major forces in the Qianyuan Realm. He actually appeared in Wushuang City. Appeared in this Wanjie Tower. "Beiming!" "Beiming!" "Beiming Demon Emperor!" "Beiming Demon Emperor!" But at this moment, there are gazes in Wanjie Tower. But there is no terror. Rather, it¡¯s excitement, admiration, shock, and awe. Wanjie Tower is a place where killing is absolutely prohibited. It has become deeply rooted in people's hearts subtly. No one dares to kill here. The Demon King of Beiming, the most ferocious in the Qianyuan Realm, will not take action here. No one will be scared here. Instead, there is only the worship of the strong. No matter any life, as long as it is strong enough, it will receive the respect it deserves. Like the mysterious dragon clan. Why do humans like dragons? It¡¯s not just the dragon that symbolizes nobility, honor, and prosperity. Symbolizes the spirit of bravery and progress. The most fundamental reason is because the ¡®dragon¡¯ is strong enough. ¡°S-Sir, may I help you in any way?¡± A beautiful woman in cheongsam boldly came forward. Liu Jing¡¯s elegant and sinister aura at this moment made the cheongsam woman look forward to it. It must be said that Liu Jing, who is incarnated as a human, has an evil yet elegant aura that is very attractive to the opposite sex. But because of Ba Gang¡¯s ferocious aura, any words that oppressed the cheongsam woman were useless. "Xiaoyue, step back." ¡°Buzz~!¡± But at this moment, a middle-aged man suddenly gathered in front of the cheongsam woman. "The peak of the phaseless realm!" Ba Gang, Long Jing, his eyes lit up. Liu Jing was still smiling, elegant yet evil. "Yes, the host." The beauty in cheongsam quickly stepped back as if she was relieved. "I am Jiang Ci, the owner of Wanjie Building in Wushuang City," "I have met the Beiming Demon Emperor."But his eyes were stern. Life is as cheap as grass, wealth is as beautiful as flowers. Just like people die for money and birds die for food, it is the same truth. Life is the most precious, but the least valuable. this is the truth. The most valuable things are often the rarest and most in demand. When a heavenly material and earthly treasure is born, it can cause countless casualties. "It's not 30 to 50 million yuan crystals, it's 350 million yuan crystals to start the auction." ¡°Generally, it can exceed the reserve price.¡± Jiang Ci was glared at by Ba Gang and felt a sense of oppression. He was at the peak of the Phaseless Realm, but was glared at by Ba Gang, who was at the late stage of the Phaseless Realm. I actually feel pressure. It is indeed a ferocious beast of alien blood. Jiang Ci couldn't help but be shocked by Ba Gang's power. There is also the dragon thorn on Liu Jing's shoulder. It seems more dangerous. These are all alien bloodline monsters from Shuibei River. For Shuibei River. No force in the Qianyuan Realm knows this better than Wanjie Tower. "Auction?" Liu Jing¡¯s eyes flashed. It evoked a sinister smile. "Jiang Ci, the poster." "I have here a slave of the Shura tribe in the middle stage of the Immortal Realm." "I'm going to put it up for auction here. Do you think you can make some arrangements?" Liu Jing smiled mysteriously. "What?" But Jiang Ci suddenly opened his eyes wide. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 233 Shocking Everyone "W-what did you say?" "Do you have a Shura slave who is in the middle stage of the Immortal Realm?" Jiang Ci¡¯s pupils trembled. My mind was shaken. He looked at Liu Jing in disbelief, who nodded with a smile. Oh My God! It turns out that the Beiming Demon King is not buying slaves who have cultivated in the immortal realm. Rather, he wants to sell himself as a slave who has cultivated in the realm of immortality. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? "One?" Ba Gang and Long Jing¡¯s eyes also changed slightly. Didn¡¯t you say two? The two demons looked at Liu Jing at the same time. Although he was shocked, he would not ask stupidly. Liu Jing said that Yi Zun must have ulterior motives. "Come out." Liu Jing smiled and waved his hand. "Wow~!" Under the horrified gazes of Jiang Ci and those around him. A six-armed Shura with a ferocious face and a body as if carved from iron. Flashed suddenly. The depth of the body¡¯s integration with the surrounding heaven and earth. "What!" "Venerable Cha, Chahe Luo!" Jiang Ci looked horrified. The pupils were shocked. He looked at the Shura clan in the immortal realm in front of him in disbelief. These six-armed Shura tribe turned out to be the immortal realm powerhouses in the ancient city of Shura. Venerable Chaheluo! The servant of the Immortal Realm that the Beiming Demon King wants to sell turns out to be Chaheluo! Jiang Ci was so shocked that all his energy and blood were imprisoned! "Beiming Demon Emperor!" Chaheluo looked at Liu Jing with an extremely passionate expression. The eyes are eager. A deep respect and admiration from the bottom of my heart. appeared in the eyes of this Shura tribe¡¯s Chahe Luo. The ferocity, bloodthirsty, killing, and madness in the Shura Palace are completely gone. It seems that no one or anything in this world is more important than Liu Jing. Liu Jing is everything. ¡°Give me your space ring.¡± Liu Jing¡¯s voice was calm. "yes." Chaheluo was so excited that he seemed to be offering his own space ring to Liu Jing. It is a supreme honor. Liu Jing¡¯s words almost made him feel like he was heartbroken. Dig out your soul and offer your loyalty with both hands. "How can this be!" "Venerable Chaheluo, you actually enslaved his soul!" Jiang Ci¡¯s mind was still shaking. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Incredible. Unbelievable! "Oh My God!" "This is, this is the Immortal Realm Venerable from Shura Ancient City." "Venerable Chaheluo!" "I am the Venerable Chaheluo of the Shura clan!" "He, he, he, he" "He was actually enslaved with his soul!" "The soul has been enslaved by the Beiming Demon King!" "How can this be!" "How can it be!" "" There was no phase in the next moment, and the Yuanshen realm was shocked. Several of the Shura clan were even more shocked and frightened with their eyes split open. "Wow~!" The transmission notes were ignited one after another. What happened at this moment was reported almost immediately. One by one, they reported what they saw and heard to the forces behind them. "How are you doing, Master Jiang Ci?" Liu Jing didn¡¯t care about the shock around him. But he still looked at Jiang Ci with a strange and expectant smile. Only in my heart, I couldn¡¯t help but be shocked. This Chaheluo is in the space ring of Bakuta, another immortal immortal in the inner world. In total, there are only 60 million yuan crystals. ?Although this is already a large amount. But for Liu Jing, a nine-color elixir of immortality was sold for 100 million yuan. It¡¯s really too poor. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????¡­ This is actually the entire property of the two sages who are in the middle stage of the Immortal Realm. In comparison, Thousand Stars Dynasty?? It was possible to spread the news, and within a day, the news spread to several nearby small worlds. Although it is rare to see a venerable person in the immortal realm at auction. But it won¡¯t be that shocking. The reason why it is so sensational. It¡¯s because the forces in the Qianyuan Realm have just received shocking news. The Demon King of Beiming fights alone in the ancient city of Shura. Fight against the great demons Bo Xun, Chahe Ra, Bakuta and Rahula alone. But it was to let three of the opponents die. The Great Demon King Bo Xun was seriously injured. It¡¯s only been one day. The Beiming Demon Emperor actually auctioned off the Immortal Realm Venerable Chaheluo in the Wanjie Tower! What does this mean! It shows that the Beiming Demon King has the terror of being captured alive and in the immortal state. Catch alive! This is such a terrible thing. And he also enslaved the soul of a venerable immortal! "How can this be!" "How can it be!" The most shocking thing is the Great Demon King Bo Xun of Shura Ancient City. The pupils are dilating in horror. "Damn Beiming, you damn bastard!" "Peng~!" The void around the body of the Great Demon King Bo Xun was annihilated. "Wow~!" The body slumped and disappeared. ¡°Shuashuashuashua~!¡± At the same time, figures one after another penetrated the void. Go straight to the Wushuang City of Thousand Stars Dynasty. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 234 The horror of being enslaved "Where is Wen Qiong?" The capital of the Thousand Stars Dynasty is the Thousand Stars City and the Royal Palace. The surrounding palace music is curling up, making the Jinluan Palace solemn and glorious at this moment. ¡°Buzz~!¡± Ji Biefeng casually sat on the golden jade dragon chair. But it has the potential to swallow up mountains and rivers. A whirlpool of nothingness formed all around. It seems that there is a completely different world around this dragon chair. "Report to the Lord of the Kingdom." "After the grand master came back from Xianyun Villa, he immediately went into seclusion to attack the realm of immortality." Gu Fengtai, the supervisory envoy of the Northern Territory of the Qianxing Dynasty, quickly reported the report respectfully. It is a minister to be able to go to the Golden Temple, and the worst is the non -phase -free practice. "Oh, impacting the realm of immortality?" Like Ji Farewell in a different world, her eyes moved slightly. ¡°Buzz~!¡± Streaming light swept all around. There are pool-like walls on both sides of the dragon chair. Five profound auras flashed out. There seems to be some excitement and expectation. It is difficult to achieve the ultimate cultivation level of the formless realm, and it is difficult to combine the soul with the Tao. But once you merge with the Tao and step into the Immortal Realm, you will immediately become as powerful as the mid- to late-stage Immortal Realm. It will even condense the laws of heaven and earth in a very short period of time. An immortal realm that condenses the laws of heaven and earth can be regarded as a strong person in the immortal realm. "Very good, if Wen Qiong breaks through our Thousand Stars Dynasty, he will definitely become the number one force in the Qianyuan Realm." Ji Biefeng smiled mysteriously. "However, I did not expect that the Beiming Demon Emperor would fight against Shura Ancient City alone." "And let that bastard, the Great Demon King Bo Xun, kill three people and injure one!" Ji Farewell¡¯s eyes are filled with light. Liu Jing was shocked by his cruelty. When he was at Xianyun Villa, it could be seen that Liu Jing was injured. It takes at least ten or a hundred years to cultivate. How long has it been? Within ten days, they actually attacked the ancient city of Shura. This is the ferocity of hatred that does not last overnight. "My lord, the growth of the Beiming Demon Emperor is too terrifying." "Could it be related to Shuibei Creek?" ¡°Buzz~!¡± The shadow of a woman with flying clouds and sideburns appeared in the flowing light wall. It exudes an aura of nobility and grace. There is also a kind of maternal temperament. Like the queen of the Thousand Stars Dynasty. "The Demon Emperor of Beiming may be more threatening than the Great Dream Dynasty." ¡°Buzz~!¡± An old man¡¯s shadow once again appeared on the flowing wall. At this moment, the expressions of the ministers of the Qianxing Dynasty on both sides became solemn. Awe and excitement. Gu Fengtai¡¯s body was lowered by three points. These are all immortal immortals from the Thousand Stars Dynasty¡¯s divine dragons. At least five immortal immortals! "Shuibeixi?" "The Demon King of Beiming owes me a favor." Ji Biefeng smiled mysteriously, "Inspector of the Northern Territory, the Shuibeixi Demon Clan has good relations with our Qianxing Dynasty, and I will leave the diplomatic affairs to you." "The trade between the two parties can be as profitable as possible." "Yes, Lord." Gufengtai was excited. Originally, this kind of thing would never be his turn. Because Shuibei Xi is now one of the top ten forces in Qianyuan Realm. Even because the Beiming Demon Emperor fought alone in the ancient city of Shura and killed three of the opponent's ferocious immortals. Let the reputation of the Shuibeixi Demon Clan surpass that of any force in the Qianyuan Realm. Because no force dares to imagine that the Shuibeixi Monster Clan is so ferocious. "Chaheluo didn't die, but his soul was enslaved." "I'm afraid it has something to do with the innate magical power of Beiming Demon Emperor!" Ji Biefeng¡¯s eyes were profound. Thinking of Liu Jing¡¯s terrifying talent, the whirlpool of nothingness surged around him. "Youwei, go to Wushuang City with your father." "Wow~!" After Ji Biefeng finished speaking, his body slowly dissipated. The streams of light on both sides also returned to calm. "Long live my emperor, long live him." A group of ministers from the phaseless realm quickly paid their respects. Although the power of the dynasty and the sect are different. ? ?I wonder who Liu Jing has the best impression of. That is Zhou Tian, ??the master of Yin Yang Academy. When Liu Jing was still the killer Yinliu. Zhou Tian used his position as the master of Yin Yang Academy to win over Liu Jing. "My time is coming." "If I can leave a Shura slave in the middle stage of immortality for Yin Yang Academy." "Even if I die immediately, Yin Yang Academy can still protect itself." Zhou Tian said helplessly. There is only one mid-stage immortal realm venerable in his Yin Yang Academy. One person is not enough! You can only withdraw from the top ten forces. "oh!" Liu Jing¡¯s heart moved slightly when he heard this. It can be seen that Zhou Tian really wants to be the Yin Yang Academy wholeheartedly. This made Liu Jing feel compassionate. Even thinking about repaying the favor owed. "Palace Master Zhou Tian, ??if you want to get Chahe Luo, just participate in the bidding." Gu Hengsha was afraid that Liu Jing would regret it after being told by Zhou Tian. After all, Chaheluo has not yet been handed over to Wanjielou. Jiang Ci was also so excited that he forgot the necessary procedures. Of course, it was also because of the fierce power of Liu Jing, the Demon King of the North Ming Dynasty. At that time, Jiang Ci did not dare to ask Liu Jing to hand over Chaheluo's soul mark to Wanjie Tower first. It¡¯s hard to say who the owner of the building is, Gu Hengsha. Otherwise, according to the rules, the seller must hand over the soul mark that enslaved Chaheluo before the auction begins. "Bidding?" "I hope so." Zhou Tian doesn¡¯t have much confidence. In these years, in order to attack the cave virtual realm, too many yuan crystals, heavenly materials and earthly treasures have been spent. "Beiming!" "You deserve death!" "Boom~!" An aura of bloodthirsty, madness, and murder suddenly surged from the depths of the void. "Wow~!" It has attracted all the Immortal Realm venerables from the Ten Thousand Realms Tower even before it arrives! "Bo Xun!" "The Great Demon King Bo Xun!" "It's Bo Xun, the Lord of Shura Ancient City!" "Bo Xun!" The owner of Wanjie Building is Gu Hengsha. Zhou Tian, ??the master of Yin Yang Academy. Old Man Tianji, the leader of Tianji Sect. Emperor Tapir, the leader of the Kingdom of Ten Thousand Monsters. Each and every one of them looked at the Great Demon King Bo Xun in the void. But he looked at Liu Jing, who was wearing silver hair and black robe. There is also Chaheluo behind Liu Jing. "Is the crime worthy of death?" "Bo Xun, I said, if you dare to provoke this Demon Emperor again, you will die!" "You will die in the endless confusion!" Liu Jing looked at the Great Demon King Bo Xun with cold eyes. ¡°Buzz~!¡± The surging and crazy Shura demonic energy in the void was shaken and shattered by the power of Liu Jing's ferocious gaze. "Damn Beiming!" "You actually enslaved Chaheluo!" The Great Demon King Bo Xun also seems to be afraid of Liu Jing. It seems that it is because a strong man has been arranged to kill Liu Jing. The crazy demon king Bo Xun actually resisted the murderous intention. "Slavery?" "snort!" "Chaheluo, if this great demon king Bo Xun makes rude remarks again, you will go and massacre the ancient city of Shura." Liu Jing¡¯s eyes suddenly turned cold. "yes!" Chaheluo was suddenly excited. Even looked at Bo Xun expectantly. Just wait for this wave of rude remarks. "you!" The Great Demon King Bo Xun¡¯s face was distorted. "Chaheluo, it's me!" ¡°I am your eldest brother Bo Xun!¡± The eyes of the Great Demon King Bo Xun were red. Although I know that it is almost impossible to awaken the enslaved soul. But he still couldn¡¯t help but call out Chaheluo¡¯s name. ¡°Brother Bo Xun, I know it¡¯s you.¡± "You must not be disrespectful to the Demon Emperor Beiming." "Otherwise I will kill you." ¡°Slaughter the ancient road-building city!¡± Chaheluo¡¯s eyes were cold. ??Knowing that the person in front of you is Bo Xun. But compared to Liu Jing. Bo Xun is not even a dog. "What!" Chaheluo¡¯s eyes were cold at this moment. Let Gu Hengsha, the owner of the Wanjie Tower building. Zhou Tian, ??the master of Yin-Yang Academy, Tapir, the emperor of Ten Thousand Monsters Kingdom, and Old Man Tianji. There are also some peak formless realms such as Yingtian who came with us. Each one of them was shocked to see them. How terrifying it is to have a soul enslaved. Kill your own eldest brother, kill your own people. He won¡¯t even frown. There is even a great excitement to get rid of harm for Liu Jing, the ¡®master¡¯. "It's Bo Xun!" "Wow~!" Ji Biefeng and Ji Youwei have just arrived in Wushuang City. They were all shocked by the scene in front of them. This is the horror of being enslaved as a soul, and the desolation after being enslaved. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com). "What!" Chaheluo¡¯s eyes were cold at this moment. Let Gu Hengsha, the owner of the Wanjie Tower building. Zhou Tian, ??the master of Yin-Yang Academy, Tapir, the emperor of Ten Thousand Monsters Kingdom, and Old Man Tianji. There are also some peak formless realms such as Yingtian who came with us. Each one of them was shocked to see them. How terrifying it is to have a soul enslaved. Kill your own eldest brother, kill your own people. He won¡¯t even frown. There is even a great excitement to get rid of harm for Liu Jing, the ¡®master¡¯. "It's Bo Xun!" "Wow~!" Ji Biefeng and Ji Youwei have just arrived in Wushuang City. They were all shocked by the scene in front of them. This is the horror of being enslaved as a soul, and the desolation after being enslaved. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 235 Dongxu Realm "Damn it!" The Great Demon King Bo Xun shattered his teeth. The six arms held out bursts of explosive sounds. The Shura horns are ferocious and terrifying. "Beiming, just wait for me." "Wow~!" The Great Demon King Bo Xun looked unwilling. Directly entered the auction venue. It¡¯s as if I¡¯m buying a Sahara at an auction. "Wait for you?" "Can you still ask a strong man to kill me?" Liu Jing sneered. ¡°Buzz~!¡± The words made the body of the Great Demon King Bo Xun tremble slightly. Liu Jing¡¯s powerful mind was astounding. But he instantly knew that Liu Jing was stimulating him. The Great Demon King Bo Xun entered the auction hall without revealing any flaws. "Um?" But Liu Jing was confused by his unintentional words. It stirred up the soul. It was as if he could sense a murderous intention brewing in the dark. "Did Bo Xun really call for help this time?" Liu Jing¡¯s heart moved slightly. "The Demon King of Beiming." "Wow~!" Ji Farewell Wind has arrived. "The Lord of Thousand Stars." "The Lord of Thousand Stars." "I have met the Lord of Thousand Stars." Old Man Tianji, Zhou Tian, ??the master of Yin Yang Academy, and even Emperor Tapir, the master of Ten Thousand Monsters Kingdom. There are also some powerful Immortal Realm Venerables. They all greeted Ji Biefeng, the emperor of Qianxing Dynasty. "You're welcome." Ji Biefeng also clasped her fists slightly. Although he is polite, he has the power of an emperor. "Beiming, how long has it been since then, you have once again shocked the world of Qianyuan!" Ji Biefeng looked at Liu Jing with gleaming eyes. "Hehehe, and thank you Emperor Ji for your help last time." "I still have to return the favor if I have the chance." Liu Jing looked at Ji Faifeng with a smile. "Hahahaha, Brother Beiming is too polite." Liu Jing¡¯s words made Ji Biefeng¡¯s mind feel happy. Changed his name to Beiming Demon Emperor as Beiming Brother. This time the distance was shortened. Zhou Tian, ??the master of Yin Yang Academy, and an immortal master from the Dameng Dynasty. Shocked yet smiling. Ji was shocked by the closeness between Feng and Liu Jing. The happy thing is that they all have a favor from Beiming Demon Emperor. "Come on, Youwei, I've seen the Beiming Demon King." "Beiming, this is my little girl, Youwei." Ji Biefeng suddenly gave way to Ji Youwei behind him. "Youwei!" Liu Jing¡¯s eyes lit up ¡°I¡¯ve met, I¡¯ve met the Beiming Demon King.¡± Ji Youwei did not dare to look directly at Liu Jing, but looked at Liu Jing curiously. "Silver hair, black robe, evil temperament. Is this the little turtle that I once held in my arms? I remembered that the one at Xianyun Villa was so brutal that it was three hundred kilometers across. A peerless ferocious turtle that swallowed the master of Taixu Palace in one bite. Ji Youwei felt like she was in a dream at the moment. "Princess Youwei, long time no see." ??Looking at Ji Youwei, who has already reached the phaseless realm, but is still simple, kind and innocent. Liu Jing didn¡¯t know why. There is an inexplicable sense of relief in my heart. The joy in my heart is like drinking from a sweet spring. Quiet and safe. Like spring white snow. No more killing, no more bloodshed. There is no cruelty of reality. Thinking of the first encounter, the picture is still so beautiful. "Oh, Brother Beiming, do you know him?" Ji Biefeng asked pretending to be surprised as if she didn't know. "Hehehe, Emperor Ji, you are dissatisfied." "I met Princess Youwei when I was still in the Dan Formation Realm in Shuibei River." "It can be regarded as a predestined relationship." Liu Jing¡¯s eyes had a strange light. But it was Ji Biefeng, Zhou Tian, ??Emperor Tapir, and other immortal realm sages who could see it. In Liu Jing¡¯s eyesHis face was ferocious and fierce. In the past, these forces would be wary of his Shura Ancient City. Now there is no more Rahula, Sahara and Bakuta. Plus Liu Jing¡¯s threat. Everyone dared to challenge him. "One hundred and eighty million times." There was no one bidding for Three Breaths, so Jiang Ci stood up and said something stimulating. "One hundred and ninety million!" The heart of the Great Demon King Bo Xun is bleeding. This is Yuan Jing! Yuan Jing! It¡¯s not Yuan Shi! "Twenty million yuan crystals!" Zhou Tian, ??the master of Yin Yang Academy, turned red. Two hundred million yuan crystals seems to be the limit. "Wow~!" Two hundred million yuan crystals actually made the venue quiet again. "Two hundred million yuan crystals once." "Is there any higher one?" Jiang Ci was excited. It¡¯s exceeded 200 million. It exceeded 200 million so quickly. "Hehehe, a Shaluo tribesman who has cultivated in the middle stage of the Immortal Realm." "You were actually photographed for 200 million yuan crystals?" "In our world, there is an immortal realm, no matter what race you are." "The starting price is probably 200 million yuan." In a private room at the attic, there was a man in Tsing Yi with fair complexion, red lips and white teeth. He looked at the auction house with a surprised expression. "Young Master, this Qianyuan Realm can only be regarded as a medium-sized Small Thousand Realm among the hundreds of nearby realms." ¡°There are not many resources such as Yuanshi veins and alchemy refining tools.¡± ¡°It¡¯s relatively barren in comparison.¡± "But there is someone who can capture an immortal alive and enslave the soul!" "This Abyss Realm seems not to be simple." A middle-aged man in white robe behind the man in green said slightly. He looked a little shocked. It is difficult to capture the Immortal Realm alive. It¡¯s even harder to enslave an immortal! ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????: There is actually a person in the Qianyuan Realm who kills an existence in the Dongxu Realm with the cultivation level of the Immortal Realm. "Two hundred and thirty million yuan crystals." The man in green suddenly spoke. "What!" "who!" "who is it!" "Wow~!" The man in Tsing Yi opened his mouth. The Great Demon King Bo Xun, Zhou Tian, ??is the king of the Ten Thousand Monsters Kingdom, Emperor Tapir. He looked suddenly. By raising the price by 30 million yuan crystal, this is provoking the great devil Bo Xun. "oh!" Even Liu Jing was a little surprised. Thirty million yuan crystals were added at once. This is not a Yuan Stone, but a Yuan Jing. "Who are you!" The Great Demon King Bo Xun showed his ferocity. It can be seen that the man in green is only in the early stage of the immortal realm. How dare you provoke him? You are looking for death! "snort!" But when the man in green didn't look at the big devil Bo Xun, the middle-aged man in white robe behind him focused his eyes. ¡°Buzz~!¡± The void around the Great Demon King Bo Xun collapsed instantly. "What!" The face of the Great Demon King Bo Xun changed drastically. "Dong, cave virtual realm!" "Dongxu Realm!" "Dongxu Realm!" "Dongxu Realm!" The Great Demon King Bo Xun, Ji Bie Feng, Emperor Tapir, Zhou Tian, ??and Old Man Tianji. Each and every one of them is in the immortal realm. My mind was shaken. This middle-aged man in white robe turned out to be a being in the Cave Void Realm. "Dongxu Realm!" Liu Jing¡¯s ferocious gaze was also shocked. A strong man from the Cave Void Realm actually came. And the position of the middle-aged man in white robe in the cave virtual world. It seems that he is the bodyguard of the young man in green. This is Ji Faifeng, Emperor Tapir, and Zhou Tian. Every reason for shock. "It's him!" Standing next to Liu Jing is Gu Hengsha, the owner of Wanjie Building in Qianyuan Realm. His eyes changed slightly, his eyes were shocked. "who?" Liu Jing asked. "He, he is Jian Chen!" "The genius of the Jian clan in the Shang Po world." "A super genius who entered the realm of immortality at the age of 100." Gu Hengsha said in shock. "What?" "Enter the realm of immortality at the age of 100!" Liu Jing, Ba Gang, and the dragon thorn on his shoulder. Their eyes widened! "Two hundred and forty million yuan crystals!" The Great Demon King Bo Xun almost roared. This is all his possessions. The Shura Clan, the Monster Clan, and the Spirit Clan are completely unable to compare with the two dynasties in terms of financial resources in the Qianyuan Realm. But he wants to save Chaheluo! "Hmph, three hundred million yuan crystals!" The man in green glanced at the Great Demon King Bo Xun with disdain. "you!" The eyes of the Great Demon King Bo Xun are red, and the demonic aura is billowing. Three hundred million yuan crystal! He can't afford it. No one here can afford it! The Great Dream Dynasty and Thousand Stars Dynasty would not use 300 million yuan crystals to buy a slave in the immortal realm. "well!" Zhou Tian, ??the master of Yin Yang Academy, also sighed. He just wanted to leave something for Yin Yang Academy before he died. But he can¡¯t afford a statue of the Immortal Realm Venerable. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com); "A super genius who entered the realm of immortality at the age of 100." Gu Hengsha said in shock. "What?" "Enter the realm of immortality at the age of 100!" Liu Jing, Ba Gang, and the dragon thorn on his shoulder. Their eyes widened! "Two hundred and forty million yuan crystals!" The Great Demon King Bo Xun almost roared. This is all his possessions. The Shura Clan, the Monster Clan, and the Spirit Clan are completely unable to compare with the two dynasties in terms of financial resources in the Qianyuan Realm. But he wants to save Chaheluo! "Hmph, three hundred million yuan crystals!" The man in green glanced at the Great Demon King Bo Xun with disdain. "you!" The eyes of the Great Demon King Bo Xun are red, and the demonic aura is billowing. Three hundred million yuan crystal! He can't afford it. No one here can afford it! The Great Dream Dynasty and Thousand Stars Dynasty would not use 300 million yuan crystals to buy a slave in the immortal realm. "well!" Zhou Tian, ??the master of Yin Yang Academy, also sighed. He just wanted to leave something for Yin Yang Academy before he died. But he can¡¯t afford a statue of the Immortal Realm Venerable. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 236 I¡¯ll give you one "Three hundred million yuan crystals once!" "Three hundred million yuan crystal twice!" "Is there any higher one?" The most shocking person was Jiang Ci, who was hosting the auction. Jiang Ci looked extremely excited at this moment. And looked around with great anticipation. To be precise, he was looking at the immortal masters on the attic. Looking forward to the big guy with a higher bid! Of course, 300 million yuan crystals. Such a high-priced auction. All the Wanjie Towers in Qianyuan Realm have broken records. "Three hundred million yuan crystals three times." "make a deal!" "Peng~!" Five full breaths. Jiang Cicai clapped the tame hammer with a red face. "Wow~!" The breathless scene in the auction hall. There was an instant uproar. "Three hundred million!" "Three hundred million yuan crystals!" "We actually sold 300 million yuan crystals!" "Three hundred million yuan crystals!" "" The excitement and shock that is difficult to conceal. It¡¯s an eye-opener. Even Yingtian of Tianji Sect. They couldn¡¯t help but look at the mysterious young man in rich robes in the attic opposite. Three hundred million yuan crystals. He Tianji Sect can also take it out. But he will never be as casual as this mysterious young man in a gorgeous robe. "Venerable Beiming, please give me the soul mark of Chaheluo." The owner of the building, Gu Hengsha, said with excitement. It seems that it was a bit shocking to be able to sell it for 300 million. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? was excited by being bought by that gorgeous robed young man Jian Chen. "Of course." Liu Jing smiled. ¡°Buzz~!¡± The fingertips are a little bit between the eyebrows. A bloody soul mark suddenly condensed. There is the shadow of Chaheluo in the soul mark. This is the soul mark of enslaving Chaheluo. Whoever refines this soul seal can become the master of Chaheluo. "Destroy!" But the moment when the soul mark is condensed. Liu Jing then erased all Chaheluo¡¯s memories of himself. ????????Erase all memories of Chahe Luocong after he was devoured by him. Liu Jing doesn¡¯t want anyone to know that he has the secret of the ¡®internal world¡¯. "Thank you." Gu Hengsha didn¡¯t care either. It¡¯s normal to erase some of the slave¡¯s memories. Some ruthless people directly erase all memories of slaves when they sell them. It is equivalent to ruining the possibility of the slave's cultivation level to be further improved. "Later, Jiang Ci will send you, Lord Beiming, the relative amount of the proceeds from this auction." "Wow~!" Gu Hengsha took the soul seal excitedly. As soon as his body dispersed, he condensed directly into the private room where the handsome robed young man Jian Chen was. "A hundred, a hundred years of immortality?" "Boss, how is this possible?" "You will enter the realm of immortality at the age of a hundred!" "How can this be!" Ba Gang looked at Liu Jing in shock. The Shuibeixi Demon Clan is considered a genius if it can reach the phaseless state within a thousand years! Any race in the Abyss Realm reaches the formless state before it reaches a thousand years old. They are all geniuses! "nothing is impossible." It was Long Jing who answered Ba Gang. "In the inheritance of my bloodline memory, only you in this world can't imagine it." ¡°There is no genius you can¡¯t see.¡± "It takes a hundred years to reach the realm of immortality. In the memory of my bloodline, my dragon clan also has it!" Long Jing¡¯s eyes were sharp. The dragon bird is also a type of dragon. Even more ferocious than the average dragon clan. But Long Jing turned to look at Liu Jing. In Long Jing¡¯s view, Liu Jing seemed to be the most evil being. At least in her bloodline memory. At the same level of cultivation, there is no one more cruel than the bastard Liu Jing. "It seems so." Ba Gang recovered from the shock. I can¡¯t help but?? Liu Jing said with a smile. "Brother Beiming." Zhou Tian shook his head and smiled bitterly. ¡°Forget it about favors, it was just a piece of cake at that time.¡± ¡°It¡¯s a kind of good fortune to know such a peerless monster like you.¡± "If possible, I would shamelessly implore you to take more care of my Yin Yang Academy in the future." Zhou Tian clasped his fists deeply towards Liu Jing. "Brother Zhou Tian, ??it was really a piece of cake for you at that time." "But for me, it is a life-saving grace." Liu Jing¡¯s eyes were sharp. If there is no Zhou Tian, ??Ji will leave the wind, dream about Qianqiu, and Zi Yan. These four powerful men blocked the Great Demon King Bo Xun, Taixu Palace Xuanxing, Tianjiao, and Zuowang for themselves. He may have died. Ba Gang and Long Jing will definitely be miserable. The Shuibeixi demon clan met an even more tragic end. "Wow~!" Liu Jing's momentum moved. A majestic force enveloped the private room, blocking out any investigation. Isolated from the Void Brand. Zhou Tian¡¯s eyes lit up. "Don't you want to buy an immortal slave?" "I can give you one!" Liu Jing said with a mysterious smile. "Come out." In Zhou Tian¡¯s wide eyes. Liu Jing waved his hand. "Wow~!" A six-armed Shura tribesman with a ferocious appearance and red body. Appeared immediately. "Beiming Demon Emperor!" There was no trace of hatred in Bakuta's eyes. Instead, he knelt down in front of Liu Jing with excitement and admiration. "Wha, what?" Even though he had already had a premonition that Liu Jing would return the favor. Zhou Tian still opened his eyes in disbelief. "B-Bakuta!" "The Immortal Realm Master from Shura Ancient City, Bakuta!" Zhou Tian¡¯s eyes trembled. ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? unbelievable. Liu Jing not only enslaved Chaheluo, but also enslaved Bakuta. They actually captured alive two Shura tribesmen who were in the middle stage of the Immortal Realm. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 237 No doubt "This, how is this possible!" "How can it be!" Zhou Tian was in disbelief. He couldn't believe that Liu Jing was already so powerful in front of him. How long has it been! But I saw Liu Jing¡¯s confident eyes. But when I saw Bakuta, there were also things that happened recently. Zhou Tian has to believe it! The Demon King of Beiming has the horror of capturing the immortal state alive! "The Shura Clan in the Immortal Realm!" Long Jing and Ba Gang also have brilliant eyes. The blood is boiling all over. Emotionally. There is a good chance that Liu Jing has a slave in the immortal realm! ¡°I gave it to you as a favor in return.¡± ¡°Buzz~!¡± As Liu Jing spoke, a blood-colored soul mark condensed from the center of his eyebrows. "Wow~!" It also erased all Bakuta¡¯s memories of himself. He handed the soul seal to Zhou Tian. There is no trace of reluctance. Without a trace of hesitation. Favors can be big or small and difficult to measure. But since you want to repay, you must still meet the needs of the other party. That¡¯s called returning a favor. ¡°Send, send me? "This this¡­¡­!" Zhou Tian opened his eyes wide. I want to refuse. But I can¡¯t say no! He needs it so much! "Beiming, you're paying me too much of a favor!" I saw the decided look in Liu Jing¡¯s eyes. Zhou Tian knew that if Liu Jing said he gave it away, he would never take it back again. ¡°But this is a Shura clan who has reached the middle stage of the Immortal Realm. Three hundred million yuan crystals! Zhou Tian smiled bitterly and shook his head. ¡°It¡¯s nothing to me.¡± Liu Jing is relaxed and freehand. It¡¯s just the realm of immortality. If there is a chance, Liu Jing can capture it again! It¡¯s just like the human race catching monsters and subduing spirits. "You can take it as a favor." "But it's best not to expose it easily." "Otherwise, the Great Demon King Bo Xun or other forces may be more focused on your Yin Yang Academy." "Once you die, everything changes." Liu Jingyan said with deep meaning. "Don't worry, I know how to do it." "Bakuta will not be exposed until life or death is at stake." Zhou Tian looked excited. "Yi'er, come here." Zhou Tian sent a message to a man in Taoist robes from the Yin Yang Academy forces below. "Dad." Hearing this, the man in Taoist robes came to the box where Liu Jing was sitting in surprise. "Wow~!" But the moment he entered the private room, his eyes suddenly opened wide. "Bei, Bei Ming Demon Emperor!" The man in Taoist robe looked at Liu Jing in horror and shock. He looked at Bakuta next to Liu Jing in disbelief! ¡°Buzz~!¡± But he suppressed his breath of shock. He calmed down his own energy and blood. Didn¡¯t ask, Only Liu Jing with shining eyes looked at the black-robed and silver-haired man. "Hehehe, in the late stage of the phaseless realm, the momentum is pretty good." Liu Jing nodded secretly. Look at the resemblance between the eyebrows of this man in Taoist robes and Zhou Tian. ?I knew what was going on right away. "Brother Beiming, this is Zhou Yi, the dog, and the future successor of my Yin Yang Academy." "I want him to refine Bakuta's soul seal." Zhou Tian said solemnly. "Brother Zhou Tian, ??just make your own arrangements for the gifts given to you." Liu Jing said with a smile. "Thank you very much, Yi'er, I still haven't thanked Beiming Demon Emperor." Zhou Tian¡¯s face was filled with excitement. "Thank you, Lord Beiming!" Zhouyi was even more shocked. The soul is trembling. The Beiming Demon Emperor actually has a servant from the Shura clan in the Immortal Realm! And he actually gave it to himself! "Hurry up and refine this soul seal." Liu Dingding nodded.   Like father, like son. There is also a sense of chivalry in Zhou Yi this time. Liu Jingdu couldn't help but take a high look. "yes!" Zhou Yi did not dare to neglect. ¡°Buzz~!¡± At present, the seal of sacrifice soul is started. If Liu Jing hadn¡¯t already enslaved Bakuta. Not to mention the Zhouyi in the late phase of the phaseless realm. Even if Zhou Tian catches an immortal, it will be difficult to enslave the soul. "Wow~!" In just three breaths, Bakuta¡¯s eyes suddenly changed. "Owner!" Excitedly, he looked at Zhou Yi with admiration. "Bakuta, hide inside me first." Zhou Yi knew that Bakuta must not be exposed at this moment. "yes!" "Wow~!" Without any hesitation, Bakuta turned into a stream of black air and hid in Zhou Yi's body. It actually blends with the aura of Zhouyi. Liu Jing couldn¡¯t tell it without using his mental strength to check. This is because Bakuta is now Zhou Yi's slave. There are signs of soul slavery. There is no sudden sense of dissonance. "Beiming, there is no way to repay such kindness." "I will kill Bo Xun for you right now." "I won't hesitate to die together." Zhou Tian suddenly said with murderous intent in his eyes. With Bakuta protecting his son, having this Immortal Realm becomes the trump card of his Yin Yang Academy. In addition, Yin Yang Academy originally thought that he was a venerable person in the realm of immortality. He is no longer afraid of life and death. "Hehehehe, Brother Zhou Tian, ??your words are enough." Liu Jing patted Zhou Tian on the shoulder with a smile. Moved by Zhou Tian¡¯s pride. "You have let go of life and death at this moment, you should take advantage of this spirit to seize the last chance!" "Look for opportunities for breakthrough!" "That wave is nothing. He can only run away when he sees me." Liu Jing¡¯s eyes sparkled. It¡¯s not just a favor returned. You can also feel Zhou Tian¡¯s chivalrous spirit and courage. This made Liu Jing feel it was worth it. "Seize the last chance?" Zhou Tian¡¯s eyes moved slightly, as if he thought of something. "Yes, I should seize the last moment!" Zhou Tian¡¯s face was rosy, and he was even looking forward to it. "Eight thousand years ago, I traveled through the Sea of ??Stars, one of the six great Jedi in the ancient world of Taixu." ¡°I discovered a place full of endless crises and opportunities.¡± "I have no worries now, so I can go out and have some adventures." "Beiming, let's say goodbye." "Whether it works or not, we will know in a hundred years." Zhou Tian had already decided to leave, so he left immediately. "Wow~!" With a look of determination, he rolled up Zhou Yi and left. Walking away gracefully. "Sea of ??Stars?" Liu Jing looked shocked. You don¡¯t need to think about it to know that it is a place full of dangers. ? A place where danger and opportunity coexist! ¡°You said I want to try it out.¡± Liu Jing grinned. There is a look of expectation. "Boss! Really?" ¡°Then go!¡± Ba Gang, Long Jing. He actually looked crazy. The three ferocious beasts seem to have crazy, warlike, and ferocious blood flowing in their bones. "Um?" "This is, Dragon Bird!" "A dragon bird of alien bloodline!" "Wow~!" Wearing a luxurious robe, the handsome young man Jian Chen with red lips and white teeth, Sharp and bright eyes saw the dragon thorn on Liu Jing's shoulder. The eyes that had always been contemptuous suddenly lit up. "Friend, sell me your dragon bird." ¡°Let¡¯s make a price.¡± The excitement in Jian Chen¡¯s eyes was hard to conceal. Although the momentum is modest. But there was an undoubted power when he opened his mouth. "What did you say?" Liu Jing just walked out of the box. He met the handsome young man Jian Chen face to face. This genius from another world entered the realm of immortality at the age of 100. Behind him followed a middle-aged man in white robe like a guard. There is also Gu Hengsha, the owner of Wanjie Building. The already enslaved Chaheluo. Even Ji Biefeng, Old Man Tianji, Feng Chenzi, Lord of the Spiritual Realm, and an Immortal Realm venerable from the Great Dream Dynasty. They are all behind you. Liu Jing couldn¡¯t help but be shocked. "snort." "I said sell me the dragon bird!" Jian Chen¡¯s eyes were sharp. He saw a flash of ferocity in Liu Jing's eyes. But it was full of disdain. The trace of humility before instantly turned into a sharp gaze like a knife. If Liu Jing dares to say no, he will kill someone. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)Liu Jing just walked out of the box. He met the handsome young man Jian Chen face to face. This genius from another world entered the realm of immortality at the age of 100. Behind him followed a middle-aged man in white robe like a guard. There is also Gu Hengsha, the owner of Wanjie Building. The already enslaved Chaheluo. Even Ji Biefeng, Old Man Tianji, Feng Chenzi, Lord of the Spiritual Realm, and an Immortal Realm venerable from the Great Dream Dynasty. They are all behind you. Liu Jing couldn¡¯t help but be shocked. "snort." "I said sell me the dragon bird!" Jian Chen¡¯s eyes were sharp. He saw a flash of ferocity in Liu Jing's eyes. But it was full of disdain. The trace of humility before instantly turned into a sharp gaze like a knife. If Liu Jing dares to say no, he will kill someone. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 238 Who do you think you are? "Sell the dragon thorn to you?" Liu Jing slightly squinted his eyes and looked at Jian Chen who had a cold expression on his face. This is the first time I have met someone who dares to talk to me like this. "Hehehehe" This made Liu Jing, who has always been cruel, ruthless and murderous. ??Laughed. "What are you laughing at?" Jian Chen, a young man in a gorgeous robe, showed murderous intent in his eyes. The momentum is compelling. Liu Jing restrained his breath so that he could not see the clues. But it doesn¡¯t matter. In his opinion, the natives of the Abyss Realm are just a group of frogs in the well. What shocked him was seeing a dragon bird of alien blood here! And it¡¯s a mother¡¯s. This is his ideal mount! "Long Jing, did you hear that?" "He actually wants to buy you!" Liu Jing looked at the arrogant and arrogant young man Jian Chen in front of him with a teasing look. This genius entered the realm of immortality at the age of 100. It seems that Ji Biefeng from the Qianxing Dynasty and Gu Hengsha, the master of Wanjie Building in Qianyuan Realm. Everyone wants to cling to them. But Liu Jing just glanced at the handsome young man Jian Chen. Looks like a clown. He looked more at the middle-aged man in white robe. This man in white robe made Liu Jing feel a dangerous aura. "Beiming!" "Venerable Beiming!" ????????????????? Ji Biefeng, Gu Hengsha, Emperor Tapir, Feng Chenzi, and Old Man Tianji are behind. But his face changed slightly. It seems that Jian Chen didn¡¯t expect that Jian Chen would meet Liu Jing. He even took a fancy to the alien blood dragon bird on Liu Jing¡¯s shoulder. Who is Liu Jing! The Demon King of Beiming in the Beixi River of Qianyuan Realm. How could you sell your subordinates? When he was the killer Yinliu, he was known as the most ruthless person in the Qianyuan world. Now it is recognized as the most ferocious monster in the Qianyuan Realm. The reputation surpasses all the forces in the Qianyuan Realm! Taixu Palace was destroyed as a result. The ancient city of Shura of the ten major forces was almost completely slaughtered! The Demon King of Beiming is now famous in the Qianyuan Realm as a ferocious and terrifying peerless demon who will surely retaliate! Jian Chen¡¯s coldness at this moment, Liu Jing¡¯s ferocious smile. ??Ji Biefeng, Emperor Tapir, and Gu Hengsha all became cautious. "Humph, are you ready to sell me?" Long Jing glanced at Liu Jing. The sharp gaze seemed to want to see the status in Liu Jing's heart. He actually didn¡¯t even look at the imposing Jian Chen. "Then it depends on how much money he pays?" "Nothing less will do." Liu Jing laughed with a hint of joking. "Boy, do you think I won't dare to take action in the Wanjie Tower?" "Don't dare to kill you?" See the mocking look in Liu Jing's eyes. Jian Chen¡¯s eyes were sharp. ¡°Buzz~!¡± Taking one step forward, the momentum is surging. "I asked you to sell it to me for the sake of Wanjie Tower." "You really think of yourself as nothing." ¡°Kneel down for me! After Jian Chen finished speaking, murderous intent flashed in his eyes. ¡°Buzz~!¡± A majestic sword force instantly turned into a roaring shadow of a sword dragon. The bite that shattered the void struck Liu Jing. "Ouch~!" This is the power of the sword and the artistic conception of the sword. The deep sword light condensed in it is about to condense the sword power of Dharma World. This sword force alone is enough to suppress the power of the mid- to late-stage Immortal Realm! There is no immortal state venerable who condenses the laws of heaven and earth. He immediately knelt down in embarrassment. He was even shaken to the point of vomiting blood. ¡°You¡¯re really arrogant and domineering!¡± Liu Jing laughed ferociously. "Roar~!" Liu Jing didn¡¯t see any movement. Suddenly, a ferocious demonic force as deep as an abyss and a prison surged out of his body. A hideous and terrifying demon turtle appeared. "Peng~!" With one claw, he smashed the biting sword.?¡± Taking seven steps back, thunder exploded under his feet. "Peng~!" Finally, the void behind him exploded, and he stopped. "Dongxu Realm!" Liu Jing¡¯s body was filled with vitality and demonic power. He didn¡¯t even look at the Jian Chen that shot out. The ferocious gaze was completely locked on the middle-aged man in white robe. "What!" The middle-aged man in white robe was even more shocked than Liu Jing. "What a strong defense!" ¡°What a thick body!¡± The middle-aged man in white robe was shocked. His blow did not destroy Liu Jing's body. It just made Liu Jingqi's blood shake. You must know that he has the strength to kill the peak of the Immortal Realm with one move. "How can a demon clan with the immortal realm be so strong?" The middle-aged man in white robe is no longer lazy as before. ¡°Buzz~!¡± The momentum moved. It actually blocked the surrounding void. Liu Jing¡¯s aura is thick and ferocious. And that look. It suddenly made him feel awkward. There is even a dangerous aura in Mingming. This is no less than facing a big demon in the cave realm! "Sword Thirteen, take away his soul for me!" "I want to enslave his soul!" ¡°I want him to become my dog!¡± "Peng~!" It shot out backwards, tearing out a 10,000-meter-long sword dust in the void. Half of his face was broken. But he started shouting ferociously and horribly. Liu Jing¡¯s slap almost destroyed his body. This is a shame! Shame! He was born with a sword body and entered the realm of immortality when he was a hundred years old. He is the number one genius of the Jian family. No one has ever been able to beat him like this! But I didn¡¯t expect that in this small abyss world. Being slapped by Liu Jing almost destroyed the Dharmakaya. An endless murderous intention suddenly arose in his heart. Everyone who saw it was going to die. The whole world of Qianyuan is destroyed! Complete destruction! "Yes, young master." The middle-aged man in white robe, Jian Shisan, has a cold expression. "Seeking death!" Liu Jing looked at Jian Chen again. The most unbearable thing is the threat from others. Especially seeing the viciousness in Jian Chen¡¯s eyes at this moment. Liu Jing has locked onto the aura of Jian Shisan, a middle-aged man in white robe. Suddenly he turned to Jian Chen. The killing intent exploded like a tide. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 239 Brutal "Beast demon!" "Wow~!" Liu Jing burst out with murderous intent. The moment his eyes flashed. Killed towards Jian Chen again. Although there is a flaw in natural speed. But within the scope of spiritual power. Within the attack range of the Immortal Realm. Liu Jing¡¯s speed was as fast as thunder. It¡¯s like a turtle suddenly pecks its head. The great demon king Bo Xun had to retreat thousands of miles away before he dared to shout at Liu Jing. Otherwise, no one would dare to face Liu Jing¡¯s brutality easily. At this moment, we are thousands of meters apart, even if it is because we are in the void. It has shrunk ten times. But how far can it be ten times? Liu Jing¡¯s body is three hundred kilometers wide. Almost instantly, he reached the sky above Jian Chen¡¯s head. Like the eternity of destruction, the demon is coming! "Thunderstorm!" ¡°Buzz~!¡± Jian Shisan, a middle-aged man in white robe with a cold expression. But it was a sword that struck at the center of Liu Jing¡¯s eyebrows. The speed is strange and mysterious, and the power of this sword has a great trajectory. It¡¯s like a space shift. A long sword with lightning flashes penetrated the void. It¡¯s like the depth from ancient times. It¡¯s like piercing through the dark blue sky. Before the sword arrived, Liu Jing¡¯s eyebrows were already cracked. The soul and the sea of ??spiritual consciousness have been stung by this sword. It made Liu Jing¡¯s soul horrified to be strangled. But Liu Jing, who rose up with ferocity, was not afraid. "Boom~!" The void collapsed. Thunder explodes. "Wow~!" The sky and the earth suddenly lit up. It reveals a deeper space. A vacuum world of white light appeared. The power alone can overwhelm the phaseless realm. ¡°Boom, boom, boom~!¡± The collision of the two forces was like an explosion of prehistoric power. Sweeping the vastness. The void was torn apart and burst into streams of lightning and fire. "Ouch~!" ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? A peerless vicious turtle that is 300 kilometers in size. Roaring into the air. The twisting and strangulating Sword Gang Thunder was immediately suppressed. "Chi la~!" The man in white robe wielded the sword thirteen, and his body shook. ¡°Buzz buzz~!¡± The Dharmakaya crystal was shaken repeatedly before the terrifying demonic power on it was removed. "How can it be!" Jian Shisan looked in shock at Liu Jing, who showed his true form at this moment. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?. The demonic energy was more than ten times stronger. "It turns out to be a bastard!" Jian Chen looked pale. He was shocked by Liu Jing's terrifying momentum. But his eyes were fierce and murderous. "Dongxu Realm is nothing more than that!" A scale on Liu Jing¡¯s eyebrows shattered, and a blood stain flowed out. But the demonic force is getting more and more ferocious. He looked at Jian Shisan with a ferocious gaze. "die!" "Whoops~!" But the layers of scales behind him are like the tortoise tail of Tianzhu. But he suddenly pulled towards Jian Chen, who had a vicious and vicious look on his face. The speed was so fast that the sky and the earth formed a fan-shaped shadow. "Young master, be careful!" The sudden change caused Jian Shisan¡¯s expression in Dongxu Realm to change. Liu Jing, who manifested his true form, shocked him no matter whether it was defense or attack. Especially this is a ferocious body. It is simply a beast of war. Everywhere is a weapon, everywhere is a terror of defense. This is a real starry sky beast! "You bastard, how dare you look down on me!" Jian Chen¡¯s pale complexion was twisted and ferocious. Liu Jing didn¡¯t even look at him, he just wanted to kill him with his tail. This is contempt for him. An insult to a swordsman. "Draw your sword and cut the sky!"  A flash of aurora illuminates the endless heaven and earth " Let Ji bid farewell to the wind, Emperor Tapir, Gu Hengsha, Feng Chenzi, and Old Man Tianji who are outside the void. They all felt the dazzling light. "Boom~!" The sound of great destruction came from the depths of the void. It's like a rolling wave. The void of thousands of miles completely collapsed. A vacuum world appears. It seems that even the void world cannot bear this power. "Ouch~!" Liu Jing, who had the body of a demon turtle, looked up to the sky and roared. Electricity exploded all over his body, and drops of blood rolled down. There are eight sword marks on his body. But it became more and more cruel. "Peng~!" The void in the distance exploded, showing a chaotic momentum and vitality like fire. Sword Thirteen with blood spilled from the corners of his lips. There was also the pale and shocked Jian Chen behind him. "How can this demon turtle be so strong!" Jian Shisan looked horrified. It¡¯s like provoking a terrifying giant monster. "I want to kill him and you can't stop me!" "Peng~!" Liu Jing suppressed the sword current on his body. The turtle face looked at Jian Chen with an extremely ferocious look. There is also Sword Thirteen. Jian Shisan wants to escape, but Liu Jing can¡¯t stop him. It can only anger Jian Chen and stimulate Jian Shisan. "Venerable Yong Chi can kill Wu Xie in the Cave Void Realm." "I can also kill the cave virtual realm!" There was a hint of madness in Liu Jing's eyes. Use your innate magical power unexpectedly to swallow the ferocity of Sword Thirteen. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 241 The Jian Family ¡°Ancestor, don¡¯t kill him!¡± "I'm going to kill him myself!" "Killing him personally can refine my sword heart!" Jian Chen, who had a ferocious look on his face, roared in the air. It seems to be shaking his own soul. ¡°Buzz~!¡± One sentence actually made the light and shadow point out a finger. Suddenly dispersed. The sky and the earth seem to be one pine tree. It was as if under this finger, the whole world was shrinking in horror. "Don't let me down again." The light and shadow looked at Jian Chen. "Don't worry, ancestor, my sword will definitely shine on the ancient world of Taixu." "Illuminating the endless vastness!" Jian Chen¡¯s gaze was extremely sharp. Pierce the sky. "Um." Guangying nodded slightly. "Wow~!" But it suddenly dispersed. It merged into the light full of the power of time and space surrounding Jian Chen's soul. Jian Chen¡¯s figure also dimmed. It seems as if the light that is inspired by the power of time and space is moving away. "Monster turtle, within seven days at most, I, Jian Chen, will come to kill you personally." "There is no place for you in heaven or earth." Jian Chen, who was dying, had endless killing intent in his eyes. It seems that he not only wants to kill Liu Jing, but also wants to extinguish the hatred in the entire Qianyuan world. There is his shame here! "So strong!" Liu Jing was shocked. ?????????????????????????????? I was shocked by that finger just now. I truly feel the suffocation of death like never before. "kill me?" But Liu Jing¡¯s turtle face turned ferocious. He looked at Jian Chen without any emotion. "just you?" "Without your ancestor, you would have died just now!" Liu Jing¡¯s eyes were cold. Although it was terrifying and horrifying, the light and shadow just pointed out was so powerful. But Liu Jing¡¯s momentum is still ferocious. ??????????? Shock turns to shock, terror turns to terror. Liu Jing has never been afraid of death. Especially being threatened by Jian Chen at this moment. There is also the sinister look in Jian Chen's eyes. Liu Jing¡¯s murderous intention became even stronger. Starting from Shuibei River, Liu Jing has never regretted everything he has done. Will not regret the past. I only want happiness in my life. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????Is it just because the other party is powerful and timid? Liu Jing can¡¯t do it! Liu Jing just wants to be happy. It¡¯s just a matter of death. This is the ferocity flowing in Liu Jing's blood. "You, damn it!" "In seven days at most, I will let you know what despair is!" It was as if Liu Jing had hit a painful point. Jian Chen¡¯s eyes that slowly faded were full of anger. The murderous intention is soaring to the sky. "Hmph, you're the only one." "Without your ancestor, you would still be dead after seven days!" Liu Jing¡¯s turtle face was ferocious. It seemed to be stimulating the spiritual shock just now. There is also madness that comes from deep within the bloodline. Of course, Liu Jing finally discovered that he seemed to be really vulnerable to a real strong man. At this moment, thinking of the solemnity of Hades, he meaningfully left an independent clone for himself. Liu Jing suddenly felt that it was extremely correct. There are really things between heaven and earth that I can¡¯t even imagine. With that finger just now, Liu Jing really felt death. All the power in the world inside the body is condensed into one point. It seemed as if he was concentrating all his strength to explode and resist the horror of this attack. If the independent clone is not shrouded by the power of the Hades Tower, it will be destroyed. They may all be affected. "Damn you bastard, just wait for me!" The endless hatred and murderous intent in Jian Chen's eyes were about to explode. "Wow~!" But a light filled with the power of time and space swept over his soul. Suddenly a flashYou can feel the horror the most. That was a fierce battle that almost surpassed the peak of the immortal realm. Ji Farewell was shocked. What was even more unexpected was that Liu Jing actually killed a caveman. Use your cultivation in the Immortal Realm to devour the strong men in the Cave Void Realm. This is definitely something that will shock everyone! Hundreds of small worlds nearby will be shaken once they learn about it. There is important information in Wanjie Tower. However, two emerged from Qianyuan Realm. One is Venerable Yong Chi. One is Venerable Beiming. "Beiming." "Do you know how powerful the Jian family is?" Gu Hengsha, the owner of Wanjie Building, looked at Liu Jing with a focused expression. "have no idea." "But I know it should be a big force." Liu Jingyi licked his lips. From ancient Hengsha, Ji Biefeng was following behind Jian Chen in the auction hall. Liu Jing already knew that the Jian family was definitely a big force. Especially the light and shadow that was inspired by Jian Chen¡¯s soul at the moment when he almost killed Jian Chen. Liu Jing feels that he may be stronger than Hades at his peak. "A big force?" "The Jian clan is not just a powerful force." Gu Hengsha looked solemn and said: "The Jian family is the overlord of thousands of realms in Saha." "Within the star domain occupied by the Jian family, there are one hundred and twenty small thousand realms." Gu Heng looked at Liu Jing with a solemn expression. "What!" "One hundred and twenty small thousand realms?" "One hundred and twenty small thousand realms!" Ji Biefeng, Emperor Tapir, Zhou Tian, ??Old Man Tianji, Feng Chenzi. ???????????????????????????? "One hundred and twenty small thousand realms?" Liu Jing also has a bright eye. The Qianyuan Realm is a small thousand realm. There are actually one hundred and twenty powerful members of the Jian family! How powerful this must be! ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 242 How big is the world? "good." "According to the information I saw in Wanjie Tower, it is in the Shangpo Realm, the headquarters of the Jian clan." "Those who are in the phaseless realm are just gatekeepers." "There are thousands of venerable immortals." "There are even one hundred and eighty-two strong men in the Cave Void Realm!" "The existence of Taixu Realm on the surface includes Jian Wuwang, the head of the Jian family's wealthy family." "There are three of them!" "You must know that any force only needs one person in the Taixu realm." "It is considered a big force in the Zhongqian Realm!" ¡°There are three of the Jian clan¡¯s wealthy clan!¡± Gu Hengsha¡¯s eyes were extremely serious. It seems that he is blaming Liu Jingtai for having no eyesight. I don¡¯t know why the dignified owner of the Ten Thousand Realms Building in the Qianyuan Realm followed behind Jian Chen. It¡¯s because the other party has strong forces behind them. He also needs to be in awe of three points. "What!" "Thousands of immortals?" "One hundred and eighty-two famous cave virtual realms!" "Three people in the Taixu Realm!" "I'm going to fuck you, uncle" Liu Jing opened his eyes wide. This is more than a fucking big force! "What!" "Thousands of immortals?" "One hundred and eighty-two famous cave virtual realms!" "Three people in the Taixu Realm!" ??????????? Ji Farewell Feng, Emperor Tapir, Zhou Tian, ??and Feng Chenzi were even more shocked. Not to mention Yingtian, Ba Gang, Long Jing, and Ji Youwei who have never heard of the existence of Taixu Realm. ??????????????????????????????????????? Eyes trembling. I have learned over and over again that the maximum number of days is seven days. This force will suppress the Qianyuan Realm! "Is it the Taixu Realm?" But after Liu Jing was shocked, his eyes became fierce. "snort!" "It doesn't matter what the Jian family is." "If you want to kill me, you have to pay the price." "Killing one is enough, killing two is enough!" Liu Jing grinned. "Master Liu, I will live and die with you!" Ba Gang is covered in golden light. ¡°Although I am not born to be a king, there is blood flowing in my bones that will not let me bow my head!¡± "Ba Gang's momentum is like a rainbow, and his demonic energy is condensed. Unconsciously, I have already analyzed the beauty of the field. "snort!" "Two idiots." Standing on Liu Jing's shoulder, Long Jing looked solemn, but his eyes were even sharper. The body is surrounded by nine-colored rays of light. "Beiming." ¡°Ding~!¡± Just when everyone was looking at Liu Jing in shock, wondering how they would face the Jian family. A disembodied voice came from the depths of the void. Liu Jing, Ji Biefeng, Gu Hengsha, Zhou Tian. All eyes looked at it instantly. "Wow~!" The void spreads out like flowers. A woman wearing cicada clothes, colorful silk draped over her shoulders, bare feet like jade, and her whole body glowing with light. Slowly appeared. "Roar~!" Under the seat is actually a Mosasaurus with cultivation level in the Immortal Realm. "Venerable Yong Chi!" "It's Venerable Yong Chi!" "Venerable Yong Chi!" "I have met the Venerable Yong Chi!" "Wow~!" Ji Biefeng, Emperor Tapir, Zhou Tian, ??Old Man Tianji, Gu Hengsha, Feng Chenzi. Even Yingtian, Ji Youwei, Zhou Yi, Long Jing, Ba Gang. Everyone bowed respectfully. The majesty of the strongest man in the Qianyuan Realm, and the care of the geniuses of the Qianyuan Realm by Venerable Yongji. Worthy of all powers. "Venerable Yong Chi." Liu Jing looked deeply at Venerable Yong Chi. He looked surprised. Venerable Yong Chi came at this time. Is it to save yourself? Liu Jing couldn¡¯t help but feel grateful. Whether it is or not. In addition to being curious about Venerable Yongchi Liu Jing, I am also grateful. If it were not for Venerable Yong Chi, Liu Jing knew that he might have died in Xianyun Villa.  Lord. " "Or a guardian." "The real master of the Qianyuan Realm is Venerable Yong Chi." "Of course, because Venerable Yongchi doesn't care about things and allows the Qianyuan Realm to develop on its own." "The only people who can know about this matter are those who are actually in charge of the ten major forces." Gu Hengsha said slightly. He knows best that Liu Jing is a native of the Shuibeixi demon clan. I don¡¯t know these secrets. "Lord!" Liu Jing¡¯s eyes were shining brightly. Yingtian, Ji Youwei, Ba Gang, and Long Jing all looked surprised. "Yes, if you defeat me, you will be the new master of Qianyuan!" ¡°In a world where the strong is respected, the one with the biggest fist is the overlord.¡± Venerable Yong Chi smiled slightly. Liu Jing was shocked. "You ask how to solve it?" Venerable Yongchi looked at Gu Hengsha, Ji Biefeng, Zhou Tian and others. "Killing one is enough, killing two is enough!" "Wow~!" Venerable Yong Chi¡¯s demonic power moved slightly, and it was even more profound than Liu Jing¡¯s. It seems as if he is about to step into the cave realm. ? ?One sentence shocked everyone. It turned out to be the same tone as Liu Jing. "Hahahaha, Venerable Yongchi, you are a woman. If you were a man, I would want to have a drink with you!" Liu Jing looked up to the sky and laughed wildly. ¡°Can¡¯t a woman have a good drink?¡± Venerable Yong Chi also smiled, without concealing a trace of emotion in his eyes. His feelings for Liu Jing became even more profound. "Beiming, come with me!" "Wow~!" After Venerable Yong Chi finished speaking, he headed straight towards the endless and deep starry sky. "good!" Liu Jing also saw the emotion in the eyes of Venerable Yong Chi. ??Can¡¯t help but feel shocked in my heart. It was also the first time Liu Jing saw it from the eyes of Venerable Yong Chi. I can¡¯t understand that Venerable Yong Chi would fall in love with me inexplicably. Love, this thing seems really amazing. I don¡¯t know where it started, but it goes deeper. "Wow~!" The endless starry sky. Liu Jing saw the entire Qianyuan Realm I also looked at a solar system mother dragon realm to the east. ???????????????????????See Cangmu Realm filled with evil spirits. Liu Jing was shocked. Although it has been felt in the soul for a long time. Looking at the starry sky at this moment, I am still a little shocked. "I like drinking under the stars." "Wow~!" Venerable Yongchi suddenly threw a gourd to Liu Jing. There is still a pot in my hand. "Um?" "This is the wine for your birthday party!" Liu Jing¡¯s eyes sparkled, this is good wine. ?? A wine that can make anyone in the immortal realm drunk. ??It is full of surging vitality. "Do you know how big the world is?" Venerable Yong Chi drank heavily in the air. The temperament has changed. Like a heroic girl. Like a knight-errant. But it made Liu Jing feel that this was the real Lord Yong Chi. Or perhaps it was because of himself that Venerable Yong Chi showed his truest side. "How big is the world?" "I really don't know this?" Liu Jing shook his head slightly. How big is the world? Who knows? ¡°I don¡¯t know how big the world is.¡± "But I know how big the Taixu Ancient World is." Venerable Yong Chi smiled. "To put it simply, a solar system like the Qianyuan Realm is called a Small Thousand Realm." "A thousand small thousand realms are one middle thousand realm." "A thousand medium-thousand realms are one great thousand realms." "A thousand worlds form one universe." "This is the so-called three thousand worlds." ¡°The vastness is boundless.¡± "The Taixu Ancient Realm where we are located is a Great Thousand Realm." "There are a thousand Zhongqian Realms in the Taixu Ancient Realm." "There are a thousand smaller thousand realms within each middle thousand realm." "Do you think the ancient world of Taixu Palace is big?" Venerable Yong Chi looked at Liu Jing with deep meaning in his eyes. Like a woman in love for the first time. I want to travel around the world with my sweetheart. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)There are another thousand small thousand realms. " "Do you think the ancient world of Taixu Palace is big?" Venerable Yong Chi looked at Liu Jing with deep meaning in his eyes. Like a woman in love for the first time. I want to travel around the world with my sweetheart. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 243 Drinking in the Starry Sky ?? "What!" "A solar system with a thousand subterranean abyss realms is considered one middle thousand realm?" "A thousand middle thousand realms become one great thousand realm?" "A thousand worlds form one universe?" Liu Jing was shocked. There is such a huge solar system in the Abyss Realm. A thousand is actually a medium-thousand world. This is not a celestial body. It¡¯s a solar system. There are hundreds of celestial bodies, large and small, surrounding the Qianyuan Realm alone. The range is so large that it is measured in light years. In such a huge solar system, a thousand are actually one middle thousand realm. A thousand medium-thousand realms are one great thousand realms. A thousand thousand worlds form one universe. How big is the universe? Liu Jing was shocked. The Abyss Realm is already large enough, larger than all surrounding celestial bodies and ordinary star clusters. It is even larger than the Cangmu Realm, Mulong Realm, Mani Realm and Qiulong Realm in the distance. But compared to the vast starry sky, it is just a drop in the ocean. It¡¯s just one of countless star clusters in the starry sky. "Now you know how powerful the Jian clan is." "Gulu gulu." Venerable Yong Chi raised his drink high, but looked at Liu Jing with a smile. The different kind of beauty made Liu Jing excited. "Ha ha ha ha." "Let him be strong, so why should I, Bei Ming, be afraid of a battle?" Liu Jing¡¯s eyes were gleaming, and he was drinking heavily. The momentum is wild and brutal, yet elegant and evil. ?A head of silver hair, showing uninhibitedness. The affection in Venerable Yong Chi¡¯s eyes became even stronger. It¡¯s like feeling the subtlety of affection. It¡¯s like letting your heart be immersed in this emotion. "The Tao and the Dharma are in the world, and they are not separated from the world." Venerable Yong Chi¡¯s brows flashed with light. "When love reaches the depths, it will naturally become stronger; when love reaches the depths, it will naturally hurt." "Love disaster, maybe this is my love disaster." Venerable Yong Chi¡¯s eyes became profound. There were some waves in the profound momentum. There is a faint majesty of holes. "Beiming." "Looking at your tone, you are sure to welcome the Jian family's killing spree in seven days." Venerable Yong Chi looked at Liu Jing. "Are you sure?" "It's not about whether you are sure, but whether you have the courage to face it." Liu Jing wiped the wine stains from the corners of his mouth. "Didn't you say that too?" "Killing one is enough, killing two is enough." "Besides, if it's not possible, I can hide in the Wanjie Tower for a while." Liu Jing smiled slightly, as if there was no pressure at all. "Hiding in the Wanjie Tower?" Venerable Yong Chi shook his head. "it's useless." "A force like the Jian clan can randomly send anyone from the Immortal Realm as a scapegoat." "He blew himself up directly in the Wanjie Building." "I can force you out." "If you don't kill people in Wanjie Tower, Wanjie Tower can't do anything to the Jian family." "Of course, in the final analysis we are still weak." Venerable Yong Chi looked at the endless starry sky. "What!" "Self-destruction?" "So cruel?" Liu Jing really didn¡¯t expect that the other party would be so cruel! Let the Immortal Realm Master self-destruct to force himself. If this is the case, then the Wanjie Building and the Shadow Killer Organization are really not an absolutely safe place. "It's a pity that the time is too short." "Otherwise, it will depend on our two bloodlines, talents, and potential." ¡°It¡¯s easy to join some big forces.¡± "As long as you can join the three strongest forces in the Thousand Realms in the Mang River, or other forces stronger than the Jian family." "The wealthy Jian clan don't dare to be so presumptuous." "You might even have to come to apologize to us." Venerable Yong Chi has a far-reaching and sharp gaze. This world, whether it is as small as a village or as vast as the starry sky. It will always be a world where the strong are respectedp;Liu Jing was already extremely shocked. The spiritual realm is more powerful than the Taixu realm! The cultivation level of the Immortal Realm, but the spiritual realm is stronger than that of the Taixu Realm! What kind of spiritual state is this? "You are my love tribulation. If you can break the love tribulation, my soul will be able to penetrate into the void." "Once I step into the Cave Realm, I am invincible at my level." Venerable Yong Chi looked deeply at Liu Jing. Liu Jing was shocked. Love disaster! Venerable Yong Chi actually said it directly. ¡°Yong Chi, I¡¯m not forcing my way into the Cave Realm.¡± "It's a normal impact." Liu Jing suddenly smiled. There are more than 350 million yuan crystals in his body. Two hundred million is enough to reach the peak of immortality. There is also the soul of the middle stage of the virtual realm of Jianshisan Cave. Plus the depth of the inner world. Liu Jing is confident that he can break the wheel of fate, and his soul is empty. "You, seriously!" Venerable Yong Chi has a strange light in his eyes. Liu Jing¡¯s potential once again shocked his understanding. The scene of being killed thousands of miles away by Xuan Xing and crashing into the island of Xianyun Villa. It¡¯s still in front of you. But the Liu Jing in front of him actually had the secret to attack Dongxu. "Seriously!" "And step into the void realm!" "I am invincible at my level!" Liu Jing¡¯s smile was ferocious, evil, and crazy. Whether it is one¡¯s own absolute defense or majestic vitality. It¡¯s still his own killer move. ??????????????????????????????????????? Liu Jing is absolutely invincible at the same level! "With the power you have shown, use the Immortal Realm to devour Sword Thirteen who is in the middle stage of the Cave Void Realm." "There is indeed invincible potential at the same level." Venerable Yong Chi looked shocked. But it¡¯s more about excitement and anticipation. "But are you sure you can break through within seven days?" "You must know that even the strongest in the immortal realm have 90% belief breakthrough." "Generally speaking, it takes decades, and even slower ones can take thousands or even ten thousand years." Venerable Yong Chi stared at Liu Jing. "Do you think we are like ordinary people?" Liu Jing teased Yong Chi. Although we have only been together in this starry sky for a while. But the minds of the two demons seemed to have been in contact for hundreds of years. Venerable Yong Chi¡¯s sincerity and even his truest side were displayed in front of Liu Jing. "Hehehehe, I am trapped by love." Venerable Yong Chi suddenly smiled. Whether it¡¯s her or Liu Jing. How could it be generally speaking! "Yong Chi, what should I do to help you solve the crisis of love?" Liu Jing looked at Yong Chi, his eyes trembling. ¡°Buzz buzz~!¡± The world inside the body has already begun to refine pieces of Yuan Jing. ??Transformed into majestic essence to nourish the Dharma body, qi and blood. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? together. As long as there is one realm, there is Liu Jing of the inner world. You can ignore the small realm, Even if there is the spiritual realm of Venerable Yong Chi. As long as he has enough Yuan Jing, Liu Jing can use the world inside his body to push himself deep into the Taixu Realm! Still an invincible existence at the same level! "How to do it?" "I don't know either." Yong Chi smiled helplessly. "I have gathered hundreds of clones to observe in the secular world and understand the so-called love tribulation." "But it has no effect at all." "There is only you in my mind, and you are constantly flashing in my heart." "Because of the power of the mind, this thought cannot be eradicated." "It can't be destroyed, because if I want to get rid of my soul as soon as possible, I must break through this feeling." "Emotions are love disasters to me." "After this calamity is broken, I will be able to regain my consciousness." Venerable Yong Chi looked at Liu Jing with an expression. "Um?" "you mean¡­¡­" "You need to fall in love with me to understand love?" Liu Jing¡¯s eyes widened. Damn it, this happiness comes too suddenly. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)Jing Jing's eyes widened. Damn it, this happiness comes too suddenly. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 244 This bastard ?? "fall in love?" Venerable Yong Chi¡¯s eyes moved slightly when he heard this. "Seems to be." "Anyway, my thoughts are all about you now." "I want to talk to you and share happiness with you." "I want to see your face and share your joys, sorrows and sorrows." ¡°Many, many thoughts.¡± Venerable Yong Chi shook his head and smiled. There is still a trace of helplessness in the eyes. It seems that it is like this because of love. A strong mind, even if the will sinks. The spiritual platform is still clear. But it¡¯s even more painful. If you don¡¯t have a strong mind, you won¡¯t know the so-called love disaster. Like an ignorant girl intoxicated in love. On the contrary, it will be better. But because of the strength of his soul, Venerable Yong Chi clearly felt his feelings for Liu Jing. You also have to feel the helplessness of this emotion. Cultivation is like walking on thin ice. Like that Jian Chen, with his natural sword body and condensed swordsmanship heart, he stands proudly in the sky. The belief of being invincible at the same level. It is destined to be unable to retreat or bend. Once he encounters Liu Jing, who is also in the immortal state, and flees, there will be obstacles in his mind. Even the invincible heart collapsed. The belief is shattered. There is no longer a mind that becomes stronger when it encounters strength. A generation of geniuses will all fall. Although he was teleported away by that time, Jian Chen's murderous intention was even heavier. He still wants to kill Liu Jing. Use Liu Jing to refine your soul. This is practice! "Hehehe, I know what to do." ¡°Buzz~!¡± Liu Jing suddenly restrained all his aura, like an ordinary person. ¡°Let¡¯s go shopping.¡± "Wow~!" Liu Jing took the hand of Venerable Yong Chi and dropped it to the Qianyuan Realm. "shop?" "Aren't you going to attack the Cave Realm?" The moment he was held by Liu Jing's hand, Venerable Yong Chi's eyes were startled. The powerful soul trembles. The subconscious mind is about to be withdrawn. She was so aloof that she had never been held by a man before. ¡°Buzz~!¡± But the throbbing in the soul exudes a sweet breath. An unprecedented feeling. It made the spirit of Venerable Yong Chi jump for joy. That¡¯s how it feels. The soul is surging in wonder. "Don't worry, I have my own arrangements." Liu Jing smiled confidently. The world inside your own body is changing all the time. As long as there are enough Yuan Jing, Liu Jing's cultivation level can rise steadily. Once the limit of immortality is reached, the world inside the body also reaches saturation. Liu Jing is about to refine the soul of Jian Shisan to understand Dongxu. My own realm has reached the peak of immortality, and I have touched the wheel of fate. Liu Jing is sure to break the wheel of fate after refining the soul of Jian Shisan. The soul is empty! "They, what are they doing?" "Hold, hold hands!" "Why did you hold hands?" "The Demon King of Beiming holds hands with Venerable Yong Chi!" "This this¡­¡­" "Hold hands?" "" In the mid-air of Wushuang City, Ji Biefeng, Zhou Tian, ??Emperor Tapir, Old Man Tianji, Feng Chenzi, and Gu Hengsha are looking at the vast starry sky. Each and every one of them is a boss-level existence in the Abyss Realm. Eyes widened. The two giant-level monsters were drinking in the starry sky, as if to welcome the arrival of the Jian clan. But suddenly they held hands! The peerless vicious tortoise Beiming Demon King actually grabbed the hand of the most powerful man in the Qianyuan Realm, Venerable Yong Chi. "Liu, Mr. Liu!" Ba Gang looked at the starry sky with wide eyes. "Longjing, look, look!" "Master Liu actually held the hand of Venerable Yong Chi!" ¡°I actually held the hand of Venerable Yong Chi!¡± Ba Gang¡¯s excited eyes flashed with golden light.  Pointing at the starry sky in shock. "shut up!" Long Jing¡¯s sharp eyes stared at the starry sky. Looking at Liu Jing who suddenly held hands with Venerable Yong Chi at this moment. The nine-colored feathers all over his body are as intense as the nine-colored flames. There are faint traces of tearing in the void all around. It seemed like there was a sound wave rippling around. It may break out at any time. "What!" "this¡­¡­" Yingtian also opened his eyes in shock. The sudden change almost caused the Bagua disk condensed in front of him to collapse. "How can this be!" Ji Youwei even covered her mouth and her eyes trembled. Beiming actually held hands with the strongest man in the Qianyuan Realm. Venerable Yong Chi. Ji Youwei felt like she was dreaming. At this moment, all eyes were in shock. The strongest man in the Qianyuan Realm. The momentum is like an abyss, the majesty is endless, the treasure is solemn, and ethereal. The indestructible Venerable Yong Chi. She was actually held by a man. Being held by Liu Jing, a peerless fierce tortoise. What kind of picture is this? An unimaginable picture. "This bastard, old pervert." Long Jing¡¯s eyes were sharp. "Wow~!" Liu Jing did not fall to Wushuang City, but fell from the distant sky. It fell in the direction of the Dream Dynasty. "What do they want?" This is the surprise in all eyes at this moment. Ji Biefeng, Gu Hengsha, Emperor Tapir, Zhou Tian, ??Old Man Tianji, Feng Chenzi. They looked at each other. "Don't disturb us." "Let's all be prepared for a life and death battle." ¡°Buzz~!¡± But Liu Jing¡¯s voice echoed in everyone¡¯s hearts. Let Ji bid farewell to the wind, Gu Hengsha, Zhou Tian, ??and Emperor Tapir. Everyone¡¯s mind was shaken. There are also Ba Gang, Long Jing, and Ying Tian who are preparing to pursue Liu Jing. He also looked horrified. A lot of meaning can be heard in one sentence. "Everyone, Beiming is right." "You should all have seen Jian Chen's last glance." "He not only wants to kill Venerable Beiming, but also wants to kill me, Qianyuan Realm." "Everyone, please be prepared." Ji Biefeng¡¯s eyes were cold. Suddenly he showed the momentum of a generation of emperors. "Wow~!" But he picked up Ji Youwei and returned to the Thousand Stars Dynasty. "Are you prepared with both hands?" Zhou Tian, ??Emperor Tapir, and Old Man Tianji looked shocked. "Venerable Beiming and the Lord of Qianxing Kingdom want you to send away your closest relatives or the disciples with the most potential." "The Jian Dynasty is a disaster for you." "Get ready." "The world of Qianyuan is about to change." Gu Hengsha, the owner of Wanjie Building, said with a solemn expression. "Wow~!" Zhou Tian, ??Emperor Tapir, Feng Chenzi, all their expressions suddenly changed. After looking at each other, they immediately dispersed. "Long Jing, let's go, let's go find Mr. Liu." Ba Gang was still excited, with golden light surging all over his body. "Humph, you don't have to say it!" "Wow~!" The dragon thorn has already broken through the sky and left. He seemed to be in a bad mood and full of anger. Let Ba Gang be confused. "Sugar-coated haws." "Sugar-coated haws." "Come on, handsome guys and girls, do you want to play with the candied haws?" "Come and run around." "" Dameng Dynasty, on the streets of a prosperous city. A young man and woman walked hand in hand through the street. Liu Jing has a tall and straight body, silver hair and black robe, he is elegant yet evil. Although his face is not as handsome as a knife. But it has an indescribable charm. There is also a kind of roughness that is not angry. Venerable Yong Chi wears cicada clothes and is barefoot. Colorful silk draped over shoulders. As holy as jade. The copper bell on the silver ankle bracelet makes a crisp sound when it shakes. ??Smart and ethereal, as beautiful as a goddess. But it¡¯s like the girl next door is in love for the first time. Cheeks are flushed. Like a woman in love. Extremely touching. "Sugar-coated haws?" Venerable Yong Chi is a bit difficult to adapt to. But he happily took the candied haws. ??Take a bite. ?????? Sweet as soaked in honey. It¡¯s not just candied haws. It feels even more mysterious mentally. Venerable Yong Chi even exuded a hint of seeking unity. Women. No matter it is the demon clan, the human clan, the spirit clan, the witch clan, the underworld clan or the Shura clan. They all seem to be the same. The heart moves and the emotions move. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)As holy as jade. The copper bell on the silver ankle bracelet makes a crisp sound when it shakes. ??Smart and ethereal, as beautiful as a goddess. But it¡¯s like the girl next door is in love for the first time. Cheeks are flushed. Like a woman in love. Extremely touching. "Sugar-coated haws?" Venerable Yong Chi is a bit difficult to adapt to. But he happily took the candied haws. ??Take a bite. ?????? Sweet as soaked in honey. It¡¯s not just candied haws. It feels even more mysterious mentally. Venerable Yong Chi even exuded a hint of seeking unity. Women. No matter it is the demon clan, the human clan, the spirit clan, the witch clan, the underworld clan or the Shura clan. They all seem to be the same. The heart moves and the emotions move. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 245 Heaven and earth celebrate together ?? "Yong Chi, look, there is a shadow puppet show over there." "Boss, two bowls of Yangchun noodles." "Beiming, the restaurant opposite seems to be telling a story." "Are you talking about you?" "I?" "It really is." "I'm actually the legendary demon emperor?" "Ha ha ha ha." ?¡­. Liu Jing took Venerable Yong Chi to visit the most popular places. Like a couple. A wonderful time for a couple. ¡°The sunset is infinitely beautiful, but it¡¯s a pity it¡¯s almost dusk.¡± "Wow~!" Outside the city, there is a mountain top. The setting sun elongates the silhouette of a couple sitting on a big rock on the edge of the cliff. Venerable Yong Chi seems to be lamenting the shortness of the sunset. It is also like melancholy and the misery of all the creatures in the world. Everything in the world will eventually become empty and empty. If one cannot penetrate the realm of immortality, he will not be able to survive for an era after all. Like Zhou Tian, ??the master of Yin Yang Academy, he is also late. If the soul has no hole, it will be bound by the wheel of fate. Under the wheel of fate, the soul will eventually dissipate. "If the sunset is infinitely beautiful, why should you feel melancholy near dusk?" Liu Jing, however, did not feel melancholy at all. Mayflies live and die in the morning and evening to enjoy themselves. A crane can live for a thousand years and even travel as long as it lasts. Living beings should grasp that the present moment is the best way to live. "Every life has its own way. What I sigh is that the sunset is short, and I sigh that the world is wonderful." "The wonderful rules of heaven and earth." "All living beings have a wheel of destiny. Even if their soul is empty, their lifespan is infinite." "There will still be a day when the soul breaks down." "Only by constantly practicing and truly understanding life and death can we live as long as heaven and earth." Venerable Yong Chi has a profound gaze. What I saw was more profound than Liu Jing. It seems that the mountains are still mountains, and the water is still water. Liu Jing can¡¯t compare to the state where he sees mountains as mountains and water as water. "Yong Chi." "Do you know what boyfriend and girlfriend are?" Liu Jing changed the topic and suddenly looked at Yong Chi affectionately. We brought Venerable Yong Chi out here not to discuss Taoism. "But to talk about love. Help Venerable Yong Chi regain his soul. ¡°Boyfriend and boyfriend?¡± "Are you talking about Taoist companions?" Venerable Yong Chi¡¯s eyes are smart and affectionate. From the moment Liu Jing held hands. Venerable Yong Chi seemed to have become a woman in love. No longer has the majesty of the strongest person in the Qianyuan Realm. There is no more powerful mind that can see the world with one glance. There is just a woman who is in love. Completely immersed in the tenderness of the deeply loved man. Like a woman who can risk everything in love. Even if the love is bruised and bruised, there will be no regrets. "Taoist couple?" Liu Jing smiled, "Do you think we look like Taoists now?" "picture." Venerable Yong Chi nodded. I saw a hint of affection in Liu Jing's eyes. The expression on his face is even more moving. "Then can we do something that Taoists can do?" Liu Jing mustered up his courage and said. ¡°Buzz~!¡± The moment I said it, all the blood in my body was rushing. The Dharmakaya crystals became a little tense. Although pretending to be very sophisticated. Liu Jing was panicking in his heart. ??Afraid of offending the beauty. "I'm afraid that Venerable Yong Chi will walk away with a flick of his sleeves." "But if you have a thief's heart, you must also have a thief's courage." Although there is no deep affection for the Venerable Yong Chi Liu Jing. There¡¯s no such thing as love. But what is love? Love is an impulse, a heartbeat, and a spiritual thought. It is an emotion that you don¡¯t know the origin of. It¡¯s a kind of love where opposites attract each other. To put it simply, I want you. If soTo break free from the shackles and break one's own wheel of destiny, the soul is transformed. But he still couldn't break free. Like the shackles of the rules of heaven and earth, they are unbreakable. "Ouch~!" " Two souls, one turtle and one fish, lingered in the void for three days and three nights. The ferocious demon turtle suddenly roared. ¡°Buzz~!¡± A majestic Yang Qi billowed out. Integrated into the soul of Canglan Fighting Fish. "Yo~!" A sound like the cry of a fish or the roar of a dragon resounded. It¡¯s like catering to the roar of the demon turtle. There is also an extremely deep Yin Qi emanating from Canglan Fighting Fish¡¯s soul. Integrated into the soul of the demon turtle. Yin and Yang complement each other. "Wow~!" Canglan fights fish and ferocious demon turtles. Suddenly dispersed. It¡¯s as if the shackles in the soul have been broken. The two souls turned into endless void light. Freedom lies between heaven and earth. ¡°Oh oh oh oh~!¡± Heaven and earth are cheering. ??Emit rays of rays of rays of light, and the sound of Taoist music is echoed. When a strong man falls, heaven and earth share the same sorrow. There are living beings who have enlightened themselves, and heaven and earth celebrate together. This is a vision of heaven and earth where living beings have broken the shackles of fate. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 246 Endless longevity ?? ¡°Buzz buzz~!¡± Around the endless mountains, green shades. Like an instinctive cheer. It exudes an aura of excitement. When yin and yang come together, all things are derived. Thousand-year-old trees have condensed their spirits. That big stone actually knows how to absorb the vitality of heaven and earth. Some monsters have even opened up their spiritual wisdom. ¡°Buzz~!¡± The deep cavernous light in the void seems to be the wonder of the cavernous heaven and earth. It¡¯s like the rearrangement of endless stars. Breaking the shackles of the 'Yuan' life in the soul. Countless stars suddenly gathered together. ¡°Buzz~!¡± A phantom of a ferocious demon turtle thousands of miles in size was condensed. ??A Canglan fighting fish that is thousands of miles long and extremely beautiful. Generally, the fighting fish is extremely beautiful, and the ancient blood veins are better than Phoenix. ¡°Buzz~!¡± The demon turtle looked at Canglan Fighting Fish. Canglan Fighting Fish also looked at the Demon Turtle. There was endless affection and shock in his eyes. "Wow~!" The two souls finally dispersed and rolled down. It dissipated on the top of the mountain below, as if it had been absorbed by the mountain. In fact, it is the void that disappears at the top of the mountain. ¡°Buzz~!¡± And on the edge of the cliff, there is a big stone that has awakened a spirit. The space is like a square, arranged layer by layer. A pair of entangled men and women appeared. Liu Jing hugged Venerable Yong Chi tightly behind him. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????? ¡°This, is this a breakthrough?¡± Liu Jing looked shocked. "Wow~!" Exit slowly. But it was a change that shocked me. It feels like I have just finished, and my soul is already empty. Break the shackles of life. Breaking the wheel of fortune! Liu Jing felt an unprecedented sense of relief. The soul is extremely free at this moment. Countless crystals of the Dharmakaya emit a mysterious feeling. I clearly feel that I am no longer bound by the wheel of life. The longevity is endless! There is no life span. There is no longer that feeling of being oppressed by heaven and earth. But I can feel the vastness of the world more and more. The majesty of heaven and earth. The majesty of heaven and earth. The ancient times of heaven and earth. I am just a speck of dust in this world. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Unable to sense the existence of the rules of heaven and earth. Feel the mystery of the rules and regulations of the Qianyuan World. The rules of heaven and earth derive all things. All things are becoming, dwelling, and destroying emptiness. The same goes for Qianyuan Realm. From formation, persistence, decay, and finally transformation into another world. And from formation, persistence, decay, and finally transformed into a new world. ??Continuous cycle. This is the emptiness of formation, residence and destruction. Liu Jing even found the avenue of heaven and earth that he wanted to understand. By exploring the formation, residence, and void of heaven and earth, we can analyze the more profound principles of heaven and earth. Let your soul, soul, and realm reach the great avenue of heaven and earth. ?? ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????OUT out out out of touch is the mysterious feeling of Taixu. "I actually feel the will of heaven and earth?" At this moment, the soul is empty and the quality of life has changed. The world inside the body is turned upside down. Liu Jing seemed to have a spiritual reflection. Feel the pulse of the small world of Qianyuan. It¡¯s so amazing. It seems to be the will of heaven and earth. The rules governing the operation of the Hidden Abyss Realm seem to have their own will. Unknown the road is unknown. "The Small Thousand Realm can be its own realm, so of course it has its own will." Venerable Yong Chi stood up slowly. ¡°The way of dual cultivation is the most ancient and wonderful method of cultivation between heaven and earth.¡± "It coincides with the beauty of yin and yang of heaven and earth." "If you can truly understand the origin and mystery of the Yin and Yang, you can control the laws of heaven and earth."??. " "Create things out of thin air." "Become the Lord of Creation." "Even understanding the ultimate secret of Yin and Yang, it is possible to reach an incredible state." "Wow~!" Venerable Yong Chi also stood up slowly. The graceful body has been dressed in cicada clothes. Colorful silk flutters on the shoulders. The temperament is more profound and mysterious than before. The treasure is solemn. But whether it¡¯s his face or his eyes. Even in temperament. They all have a feminine charm. Even more beautiful and moving than before. "The way of yin and yang coincides with the beauty of heaven and earth?" Liu Jing¡¯s mind moved slightly. I didn¡¯t expect Venerable Yong Chi, who had only practiced dual cultivation once, to have such a profound understanding of this aspect. It¡¯s not that Liu Jing doesn¡¯t understand the beauty of dual cultivation. It was a double cultivation between Shock and Venerable Yong Chi. He actually made himself confused and broke the wheel of fate. Step into the void realm! The cave-like realm! Did you break through once? Liu Jing originally planned to refine the soul of Jian Shisan to attack the cave realm. But I didn¡¯t expect to break through directly. Then in the future, can¡¯t we achieve breakthroughs by practicing double cultivation every day? "Beiming, the reason why you and I were able to become spiritually weak at the same time." "Although there is also the wonder of dual cultivation." ¡°But it¡¯s more because of the majestic power of our souls.¡± "Even if we don't have dual cultivation, we will soon lose our souls." "It's just because I broke through the love catastrophe, and the moment of soul transformation stimulated each other's hearts." "Let the moment when our souls merge together echo the yin and yang of heaven and earth." "That's why we were so stunned in an instant." "When we step into the Cave Realm at the same time, our hearts are imprinted on each other." "But if you practice dual cultivation, it won't have such a miraculous effect." Venerable Yongchi seemed to have seen what Liu Jing was thinking. He shook his head slightly and smiled. There was deep affection in his eyes. There seems to be something incredible about it. It seems that he didn¡¯t expect that he would practice double cultivation with a man. Love disaster! Why is there love tribulation? ¡°Perhaps there is a predestined relationship entangled in the dark. "Um." Liu Jing nodded slightly. At this moment, my mind is still recalling the beauty just now. Especially the moment when you merge with Venerable Yong Chi, the moment when your souls merge. "It actually echoes the yin and yang of heaven and earth." Liu Jing's heart was cleansed. ¡°I also know that it seems difficult to have that wonderful feeling again. The spiritual realm of the two, the power of their souls, and their half-step hole-in-the-wall cultivation. There is also the emotional calamity of Venerable Yong Chi. Indispensable. "Yong Chi, I feel that your spiritual realm is very mysterious, like an endless abyss." "Far better than my unheard mind." "I wonder what state your mind has reached?" Liu Jing looked at Yong Chi, who was extremely moving at this moment. If it weren¡¯t for the fact that the soul had just become empty, the world inside the body would have undergone earth-shaking changes. Liu Jing wants to do it again. That wonderful feeling penetrates deep into the bones. Especially the moment when the souls met just now. The power of each other¡¯s souls merges with the mystery of heaven and earth. It was a collision of souls. It is even more amazing than when I was practicing dual cultivation in Qingxu Sect and Lingxi. That time in Lingxi, Liu Jing was more interested in revenge. Yong Chi made Liu Jing truly feel the mystery of dual cultivation. Eat the marrow and know the taste, and you won¡¯t want to leave. Finally, I knew that the spring night was warm in the hibiscus tent, and from then on, the king did not fall into the early court. "Your spiritual realm has reached the middle stage of unheard and pre-awakened life." "This is rare." Venerable Yong Chi did not talk about his spiritual state. But his eyes moved slightly. Liu Jingwei¡¯s spiritual state in the middle stage of his awakening can be seen at a glance. ¡° Just like when we were at Xianyun Villa, we could tell at a glance that Liu Jing¡¯s true form was a demon turtle. "We monsters are not born with any talent in spiritual enlightenment." "But you can reach the middle stage of unheard and pre-awakening without dying." "Beiming." "Perhaps we all have the opportunity to become the Lord of Creation, or even become an eternal existence." Venerable Yong Chi said that at the end his eyes were full of hope. There is also an extremely deep and wild heart. At this moment, Venerable Yong Chi has the ferocity that a demon clan should have. The ordinary treasure is solemn, and the cultivation and soul are profound. Ji Biefeng and Meng Qianqiu, the ten major forces in the Qianyuan Realm, were not sure whether Lord Yongji was a human or a demon. ¡­¡­ ¡¾The author has something to say¡¿ I deleted and rewritten it several times. Alas, I won¡¯t be able to drive anymore and I almost got on the highway. (Remember this website¡¯s website address: www.hlnovel.com)There is no talent in ??. " "But you can reach the middle stage of unheard and pre-awakening without dying." "Beiming." "Perhaps we all have the opportunity to become the Lord of Creation, or even become an eternal existence." Venerable Yong Chi said that at the end his eyes were full of hope. There is also an extremely deep and wild heart. At this moment, Venerable Yong Chi has the ferocity that a demon clan should have. The ordinary treasure is solemn, and the cultivation and soul are profound. Ji Biefeng and Meng Qianqiu, the ten major forces in the Qianyuan Realm, were not sure whether Lord Yongji was a human or a demon. ¡­¡­ ¡¾The author has something to say¡¿ I deleted and rewritten it several times. Alas, I won¡¯t be able to drive anymore and I almost got on the highway. (Remember this site¡¯s website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 247 Nothing but ignorance ?? "What!" "The Lord of Creation?" "Eternal existence?" Liu Jing was shocked when he heard this. Countless information is sensed in the dark. His expression became even more horrified. "good." "Although we have broken the wheel of fortune, our souls are empty and our lives are infinite." "But the will and soul of the Dongxu realm cannot withstand the passage of time." "For millions of years, up to ten million years, the will and soul of those who have cultivated in the Dongxu Realm will still collapse." ¡°Hundreds and millions of years seem like a long time.¡± "But as your cultivation level gets higher, you will find that no matter how long it takes." "It's just a blink of an eye." "Just like my hundred thousand years." "Before you can do something you want to do, you have to face death." "So we can only continue to transform and surpass ourselves." "Control the rules of heaven and earth and become the master of creation." "In order to become an eternal existence." ¡°Woooooooooo~!¡± Venerable Yong Chi¡¯s momentum at this moment makes the world dim. ?????????????????????????????????????????? It¡¯s as if I have finally found someone who can make me feel wild. A person who can confide in you. It¡¯s like he¡¯s the real one. Liu Jing is the true emperor in the heart of Venerable Yong Chi. Love is so simple. If you love it, you will love it. A strong mind makes you more pure in this aspect. Crazy crazy, persistent persistence. "Control the rules, the Lord of Creation!" Liu Jing¡¯s eyes sparkled. After the Soul Cave is empty, the higher your cultivation level, the more you can feel the majesty of heaven and earth. It¡¯s because of the existence of rules of heaven and earth. "Can you become the master of creation by controlling the rules?" Liu Jing seemed to understand. ???????? Yao Yao Mingming, Dao rushes to the divine court. "That's true, but if you want to become the Lord of Creation, the first step is to reach the spiritual realm!" ¡°There are endless super geniuses in the vastness.¡± "The demon clan, human clan, spirit clan, wizard clan, underworld clan, Shura clan, etc., all have incredibly powerful talents." "But I don't know how many of them are trapped in the peak of Taixu Realm." "After hundreds of epochs, the will will collapse, the soul will collapse and die." "It's because the soul has not changed." ¡°Only by stepping into the spiritual realm of non-avoidance and ignorance.¡± "Only by controlling the rules of heaven and earth can one achieve the state of creation." Venerable Yong Chi looked at Liu Jing with a smile. It seems like Liu Jing¡¯s potential, talent, and soul. It¡¯s like being able to reach the top with her. I even hope to be with Liu Jing. Travel all over the world. He didn¡¯t care at all about the powerful Jian family that was about to kill them. With a deep heart, one can even feel that a murderous intention has enveloped the Abyss Realm. Venerable Yong Chi was not at all panicked. There is no urgency. On the contrary, it is more graceful and solemn. "There is no ignorance!" ¡°Woooooooooo~!¡± Liu Jing¡¯s heart trembled crazily before he heard it. It¡¯s as if you want to comprehend the mystery of this spiritual realm from the endless void. Let the void roll up like a wave. "look!" "over there!" "Look, Long Jing, Mr. Liu is over there." Ba Gang looked excitedly at Liu Jing who suddenly appeared. "What are you yelling about? I can see it!" Long Jing¡¯s eyes were sharp. "This bastard, he offends every one he sees." Seeing Liu Jing¡¯s joy at this moment. There is also the charm and tenderness on the face of Venerable Yongchi. The feathers all over Long Jing¡¯s body seemed to be on fire. The claws tear through the void. You don¡¯t need to think about it to know what Liu Jing, the bastard, did. "You, Long Jing, you seem to be very angry?" Ba Gang looked Long Jing up and down. &nIf you can now use your innate magical powers. Liu Jing can swallow the entire Shuibei River in one bite. Two mouthfuls can swallow the entire Thousand Stars Dynasty. Twenty mouthfuls can swallow the Qianyuan Realm! "snort!" ¡°I wanted to enslave you to be my dog!¡± "Let you kill the wealthy Jian family." "But I changed my mind." "Practice for me!" Liu Jing¡¯s eyes were extremely ferocious. "Peng~!" The soul in the virtual realm of the Thirteenth Sword Cave was suddenly crushed. "No!" There is no resistance at all. Only the unwilling will makes the final roar. If Liu Jing is willing, Jian Shisan¡¯s will cannot even roar out. In this inner world, Liu Jing is a god! ¡°Buzz~!¡± The soul in the middle stage of Dongxu Realm suddenly turned into an extremely pure source of energy. "Wow~!" ??????????????? But the majestic Taoist rhyme, the power of the soul, and even the mystery of the void. will dissipate. Heaven and earth will grieve. It seems as if he is returning to heaven and earth. "Refining!" But it was blocked and isolated by Liu Jing's inner world. The world outside cannot be sensed. "Oh oh oh oh!" Refined by Liu Jingsheng, an incomparably cruel man. Liu Jing¡¯s momentum became more majestic and condensed. The body of the deity who is thousands of miles away is growing rapidly. "What!" Venerable Yong Chi showed a look of horror for the first time. In a few breaths, I saw with my own eyes that Liu Jing's true self had reached three thousand miles. ¡°You, how did you do that!¡± "Wow~!" Venerable Yong Chi looked at Liu Jing in great surprise. I thought that after practicing double cultivation with Liu Jing. The Dharma body, mind, and soul have all been integrated. There are no secrets between each other. But suddenly I found that Liu Jing could not see through Liu Jing at all. Liu Jing's power at this moment is no weaker than hers. Except for the spiritual realm, it is only strong but not weak. "Jie Jie, I said it." "Yes, I will protect you too!" Liu Jing hugged Yong Chi. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 248 They are coming soon ?? "Son of a bitch!" The dragon thorn in the void has extremely sharp eyes. I saw Liu Jing suddenly hugging the Lord Yong Chi. The sharp eyes will emit a fierce light that pierces the void. "The Jian Dynasty is about to be killed, but we are still here talking to each other!" "Won't this bastard's heart hurt?" Long Jing¡¯s voice was full of tearing sounds. It seemed as if Liu Jing was about to be torn apart. Listening to Ba Gang, the clouds are in the fog. Heartache? Ba Gang shook his head secretly. Longjing, a flat-haired bird, has gone crazy in Ba Gang's opinion. "That's not right!" Ba Gang¡¯s eyes suddenly froze. "Master Liu's momentum seems to have changed!" "This power seems to be the power of the Cave Void Realm!" "After spending a few days with Venerable Yong Chi, I actually stepped into the cave realm?" "How can this be!" "Could it be that Venerable Yongchi taught some secret method?" Ba Gang opened his eyes wide. The ape¡¯s face was horrified. The supreme and profound Dharma taught by Venerable Yong Chi at Xianyun Villa. Still in my ears. Whether it is the Qianyuan Realm, the Mulong Realm, the Mani Realm, or the Cangmu Realm. Countless living beings have received the enlightenment grace of Venerable Yong Chi. There is a kind of respect and awe for Venerable Yong Chi, the most powerful person in the Qianyuan Realm. In Ba Gang¡¯s view. The Jian Dynasty is about to attack. Venerable Yong Chi must have taught Liu Jing some secret method to achieve a breakthrough in cultivation! ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? otherwise "asshole!" Long Jing gritted his teeth. "Beiming." "They are coming soon." "The murderous intention is very strong." Venerable Yong Chi¡¯s eyes suddenly turned cold. The powerful mind seems to be able to feel the murderous intention filling the void. You can even feel the opponent's momentum. "Do you have a strong intention to kill?" Liu Jing¡¯s expression became more and more ferocious. "Hehehehe." "bring it on!" "I will kill that Jian Chen this time." "Then fight to the headquarters of the Jian Dynasty in the Shangpo Realm." ¡°The Jian clan¡¯s wealthy family is my stepping stone to Bei Ming¡¯s quest to conquer the sky!¡± "Peng~!" Liu Jing¡¯s fighting spirit is surging, and his demonic momentum is rolling. ¡°Buzz~!¡± A huge demon turtle phantom was condensed in the void. Stepping into the void realm, the laws of heaven and earth become more majestic and profound. In addition to what Venerable Yong Chi said just now. How could Liu Jing not feel the expectations of Venerable Yong Chi? Compared with Yong Chi, Liu Jing found that his situation was much smaller. Venerable Yongji¡¯s mind has long been looking towards the top of the vastness, the Lord of Creation. It is to become a peerless monster that can break through the sky. Although Liu Jing also aspires to win the title. But it is not as clear as Venerable Yong Chi. But now it¡¯s different. A thousand years of hard training is not as good as a beautiful person. Your own talents and the world inside your body. Liu Jing¡¯s ambition is now more crazy and incredible than that of Venerable Yong Chi. ??Especially when the Wheel of Fortune is broken, the soul is empty. It gives Liu Jing¡¯s internal world an added element of mystery. This is the life cycle in heaven and earth, and it is the mystery of the wheel of fate. "Master Liu!" "Wow~!" But Ba Gang came out of the sky excitedly. Like a little fanboy. Having no idea whether he should appear at this moment or not, he walked directly into a pair of Taoist couples. Fortunately, Liu Jing¡¯s good deeds were not ruined. Liu Jing just used his spiritual power to cover the void. It seemed that it was because he knew that Ba Gang and Long Jing were nearby. Only then did the spiritual power envelope the void. Let no one see the dual cultivation between myself and Venerable Yong Chi. "snort!" Long Jing was even faster and reached Liu Jing's shoulder in a flash. "Son of a bitch!" ?Original; At the critical moment, let Chahe Luo self-destruct to resist his own innate magical power. Although it has no effect at all. But you can also be sure that Jian Chen has at least one billion Yuan Crystals on his body. even more. "Boss, I am using a sword. This sword is not suitable for me." "But these pills are very important to me." "I'll get some." Ba Gang looked excited, but he was not greedy and only took a quarter. "With this elixir, I will soon reach the peak of the phaseless realm." "Once the power of the bloodline is activated, it won't take long for the soul to become empty." Ba Gang is covered in golden light. "snort!" ¡°I don¡¯t want the sword either, but I want half of this, this, this!¡± "I will be one step ahead of this stupid big guy!" "Wow~!" Long Jing¡¯s eyes were sharp and he took away half of the elixir. "Won't you get a little more?" "Then I can accept it." Liu Jing is very satisfied with Ba Gang and Long Jing's will. You will not be greedy, but you will believe in your own strength. This is the heart of the strong. "Owner." ¡°I can devour it!¡± ¡°Buzz~!¡± But an evil voice suddenly resounded in Liu Jing's mind. He felt an overwhelming desire to devour Lei Qiongjian. "Um?" "Witch-killing knife?" Liu Jing¡¯s mind moved. This sound was actually made by the witch-killing knife that he had stored in the world inside his body. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 249 Sky-Breaking Boat ?? "Are you going to swallow this top-grade Taoist weapon, the Lei Qiong Sword?" Liu Jing was shocked. Even if the spirit of the witch-killing knife is refined by Liu Jing. It is still very deep. Every time it is used, it will devour Liu Jing¡¯s vitality and even backfire on Liu Jing¡¯s blood. If he wasn't strong enough, Liu Jing would have thrown away this strange weapon. But I didn¡¯t expect that he would take the initiative to speak at this moment. "Yes, if I swallow it, I can completely refine it in a hundred years." "You can be promoted to the best Taoist weapon." The Witch-Slaying Sword said excitedly. "oh!" "You can be promoted to the best Taoist weapon!" Liu Jing was shocked. The Witch-Slaying Knife itself does have the power to devour. But I didn¡¯t expect that I could advance myself. This is definitely not something ordinary Taoist tools can do. "Okay, it doesn't take a hundred years, I can help you refine it directly." Liu Jing¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°Buzz~!¡± Lei Qiongjian was received into the inner world. "No, don't kill me!" The weapon spirit of Lei Qiongjian seemed to feel terror. Let out a terrifying scream. ¡°Hmph~!¡± "Wow~!" But it was destroyed by Liu Jing with one finger. ??Melting gold and smelting iron turns into pure, sharp, majestic and deep Gengjin Qi. The weapon spirit in it doesn¡¯t even have any terrifying means of causing any harm. It¡¯s like a magical power. "Witch-killing knife, please refine it quickly." Liu Jing gave this extremely pure Gengjin Qi to the Witch-Slaying Sword. Looking forward to the upgrade changes of the Witch-Slaying Sword. "Yes, Master!" The Witch-Slaying Sword expressed excitement. "Wow~!" ??Suddenly swallowing the Gengjin Qi that was transformed into Lei Qiongjian. Liu Jing used the world inside his body to refine Lei Qiongjian into its most original power. This saves the labor of refining the witch-slaying sword for hundreds of years. You can directly refine the weapon spirit of Lei Qiongjian. Absorb the power of Lei Qiongjian. Transform the original power of Lei Qiongjian. ¡°Woooooooooo~!¡± The witch-killing knife was spinning. The power is rising steadily. The patterns on it are becoming more and more mysterious, coincident with the trajectory of heaven and earth. "Wow~!" But Liu Jing was directly released from the inner world. ¡°Buzz~!¡± The surrounding world was instantly enveloped by a force of swords. There is also an evil force. "This is the Taoist soldier of the Wu Clan?" Venerable Yong Chi¡¯s profound gaze was a little startling. But he looked at Liu Jing with even more surprise. The man in front of her kept surprising her. "Witch-killing knife!" "The best Taoist weapon!" Ba Gang and Long Jing also opened their eyes wide. They know the witch-killing knife. That is an evil weapon bought at a discount from the owner of Wanjielou Buck in the Ten Thousand Monster Kingdom. However, he discovered that the witch-killing knife at this moment was already a top-grade Taoist weapon. ¡°Buzz~!¡± The word "witch" on the end of the knife's handle turned slightly red, and finally turned purple and black. The Witch Killer returned to calm again. Apart from being weird, evil, and profound, it doesn¡¯t have any power at all. "very good!" Liu Jing was filled with joy. You can feel the power of the Witch-Slaying Sword at this moment. Although I am not good at using knives. But if you don¡¯t show the body of the monster turtle. "As a human being, I have this witch-killing knife. Liu Jing¡¯s combat prowess is comparable to his own. "Beiming, they are coming!" Venerable Yong Chi¡¯s eyes suddenly changed. "come yet?" Liu Jing¡¯s eyes instantly became fierce and crazy. "Where?" "Where?" Ba Gang and Long Jing were also shocked. Although I didn¡¯t see anything. But his whole body was furious and his fighting spirit was surging. ¡°Buzzbsp; ¡°Except for the Ten Thousand Realms Tower and the Shadow Killer Organization, I have destroyed all other forces!¡± Jian Chen¡¯s expression was cold. "yes!" "Wow~!" Hundreds of immortals behind him flashed out in an instant. "Master Liu!" "Beiming!" Ba Gang, Long Jing looked at Liu Jing instantly. He looked horrified. One hundred people in the Immortal Realm, this is definitely a disaster for the Qianyuan Realm. The two great dynasties and the Kingdom of Ten Thousand Demons will all perish. "Monster turtle, I said I would come and kill you personally!" "Wow~!" Jian Chen stood up and walked towards Liu Jing step by step. With every step, the sword becomes stronger. ¡°Buzz~!¡± Behind him are five experts at the peak of Dongxu Realm. It¡¯s like he¡¯s pressuring the crowd. Once Venerable Yong Chi takes action, he will immediately kill him with thunder. Once Jian Chen is in danger, he will take action immediately. This is the style of big forces. "kill me?" "Wow~!" Liu Jing looked away from the hundreds of immortals scattered in all directions. Liu Jingshen knew that among the ten major forces in the Qianyuan Realm, they were definitely not as weak as imagined. "Without the protection of your ancestor, I could kill you with one slap." Liu Jing licked his lips, even if he restrained his cultivation aura, The ferocity has not diminished at all. "Don't worry, in order to kill you to wash away the shame, I will refine my swordsmanship." "I have unlocked the will protection of my ancestor and master." "If I kill you, I will be able to regain my consciousness." "Jianyou Taixu!" ¡°Buzz~!¡± Jian Chen held the hilt of the sword at his waist with one hand. The momentum suddenly changed. It is more than ten times stronger than last time. A strong mind never seems to think about whether it will lose. He has a chance to win, he must win! "What?" "Have you lifted the will protection of your ancestor and your master?" Liu Jing¡¯s eyes lit up. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 250 The Power of a Sword ?? "Monster turtle, I also want to thank you." "You let me know that the protection of Master and Ancestor cannot make me truly understand life and death." "If there is no life and death crisis, there will be no transformation in life and death." ¡°Ancestor¡¯s protection will only hinder my steps.¡± "I, Jian Chen, am destined to become the king of Cangmang and I don't need anyone's protection." "Between heaven and earth, I am the only one with one sword." ¡°Buzz~!¡± Jian Chen walked towards Liu Jing step by step. The sword's power was like a tide, shaking the sky and splitting the earth. The moment he held the hilt of the sword at his waist with one hand. ¡°Buzz~!¡± A sword light suddenly appeared between heaven and earth. The majestic vastness. There was no violent killing like last time. No! It should be even more terrifying than last time. But there is already a depth that is the same as its light and its dust. The way of swordsmanship actually has its own secrets. Six or seven days. There has been such a transformation. This is a true swordsman genius. "Thank me?" Liu Jing¡¯s sinister smile showed a hint of ferocity. The witch-killing knife in his hand was trembling. Those who didn¡¯t know thought Liu Jing was shocked. He was shocked by the Jian Chen in front of him and the five stronger people on the flying boat who were at the peak of the Cave Void Realm. But Venerable Yong Chi felt it clearly. Liu Jing is excited. It¡¯s a surging excitement. "Monster turtle, I will kill you with the strongest sword I have learned in these seven days." ¡°Buzz~!¡± Jian Chen¡¯s whole body was filled with fluorescence. The majestic sword power that filled the world suddenly gathered together. "After you die, Qianyuanjie will also bury you with you." "Draw the sword and be reborn!" ¡°Buzz~!¡± I saw only a flash of cold light. "Whoops~!" The color of heaven and earth changes. "Thousands of miles of void, there is only one sword." "One sword can kill thousands of miles of void." ??Tear apart the darkness and see the light again. "You are the only one who wants to kill me?" "Without the protection of your ancestor, you are nothing!" Liu Jing¡¯s face flashed fiercely. The murderous intention is already surging. With the witch-killing knife in hand, there is a terrifying evil aura in his evil temperament. "See God!" ¡°Buzz~! The moment Jian Chen drew his sword. Liu Jing¡¯s witch-killing knife had already been slashed out. The sword light that shrouded the sky was instantly torn apart. The light of the sword penetrated Qing Ming and struck directly between Jian Chen's eyebrows. Time and space cannot stop the majesty. ?? Brutal and domineering, destroying the galaxy. "What!" Jian Chen¡¯s eyes were sharp and he looked down at the world. The pupils shrank sharply. ???Looking at this devastating knife in disbelief. His swordsmanship, his power, and his will. In front of this knife. It¡¯s so ridiculous. Vulnerable! "How can it be!" This was Jian Chen¡¯s only thought after his pupils dilated. He couldn't imagine it. How could Liu Jing, whom he regarded as an ant, suddenly become so powerful. The horror of being able to kill him completely with just one knife. How can this be. How can it be! "Stop!" But it wasn¡¯t Jian Chen whose expression changed first. They are five bodyguards on the flying boat who are at the peak of the Cave Void Realm. Especially the middle-aged man with short hair in the middle. The moment he saw Liu Jing make a slash, the expression of the short-haired middle-aged man changed drastically. Liu Jing, who had hidden his aura, actually burst out with such power that he was shocked. Let him reach the peak of the Dongxu Realm, the peak of the Dongxu Realm where he has already discovered a trace of the wonders of Taixu. They all have shocking power. This is to kill Jian Chen. ??A truly brutal and domineering murderous intention. "Ba Bu Lei Qiong!" ¡°Buzz~! " The short-haired middle-aged man burned his vitality and tore through the vacuum. It transformed into a thunderous blast and came. The sword moves performed are similar to those of Sword Thirteen. But the power is completely different. It is more than ten times more powerful than Sword Thirteen. This sword already has the power of time and space. Time and space seemed to slow down countless times under this sword. It will penetrate Liu Jing¡¯s eyebrows in an instant. Liu Jing could only stand a chance by withdrawing his witch-killing knife to resist his sword. " Otherwise, if Jian Chen is killed, Liu Jing will also die in horror. But Liu Jing had no intention of sheathing his sword. The ferocious smile became even more ferocious. The horrified look on the short-haired middle-aged man's face made everyone feel horrified. It seemed as if his sword could penetrate Liu Jing's eyebrows. You can¡¯t kill Liu Jing either. Liu Jing just wants to kill Jian Chen. Heaven and earth are unstoppable. "Damn it!" A trace of ruthlessness flashed in the eyes of the short-haired middle-aged man. "Blow it up!" ¡°Buzz~!¡± It turned out that he was going to self-destruct his Dharma Body to block Liu Jing's killing blow. At this moment, he can only save Jian Chen by self-destructing his dharma body. "Otherwise, he will definitely die as soon as Jian Chen dies. His wife and children are going to die! "die!" "Pfft~!" But Liu Jing¡¯s sword had already penetrated Jian Chen¡¯s head. Liu Jing¡¯s sword seemed to be slow, but it was already extremely fast. It¡¯s so cruel that the short-haired middle-aged man doesn¡¯t even have time to blow himself up. "No!" Jian Chen sent out his final panic! ¡°Buzz~!¡± The spirit wants to escape. "Stop!" The Dharmakaya of the middle-aged man with short hair shines brightly. He will die together with Liu Jing. "Collapse!" But the Dharmakaya of the short-haired middle-aged man hasn¡¯t exploded yet. "Peng~!" His head was blown off by a kick. "Boom~!" The Dharmakaya that had just lit up was swept out. The power of self-destruction was instantly dispersed. In front of Liu Jing, the figure of Venerable Yong Chi slowly retracted his jade feet. "Peng~!" At the same time, Liu Jing's sword power penetrated Jian Chen's eyebrows. It also exploded. "Whoops~!" The sword light that exploded the galaxy penetrated thousands of miles of void. Tearing Qing Ming apart. The trace of sword power leaked out shattered all directions. "Peng!" The soul that Jian Chen wanted to escape was instantly annihilated. Death in one move. "Wow~!" Let the whole world be silent. ¡°Hum~!¡± Until a sound of mourning from heaven and earth could be heard. "No!" The middle-aged man with short hair, whose head had condensed, roared in horror. The other four guards are at the peak of Dongxu Realm. He was even more terrified and his body was staggering. Jian Chen is dead! He was stabbed through the head by Liu Jing, his soul was annihilated and he died. One move will kill you! Dead! How can this be! "snort!" "What is the hope for the throne?" "In this world, I am the only one with one sword." "Do you really think you are a super genius?" "You are nothing in front of me!" Liu Jing looked ferocious. The most unsightly thing is Jian Chen, a pretender. ¡°Buzz~!¡± Liu Jing, who had a fierce look on his face, shook his sword. "Peng~!" Jian Chen was as dead as a dead dog after having his head pierced by the Witch-killing Knife. The body suddenly exploded. "Wow~!" But it turned into countless rays of light and shattered into pieces. There are actually natural sword intentions in the light. Wonderful. "Wow~!" But it slowly dissipated between heaven and earth. ¡°Hmph, bring it to me!¡± ¡°Buzz~!¡± Liu Jing¡¯s eyes turned cold, Jian Chen¡¯s space ring, and the top-quality Taoist long sword that he wanted to escape. Liu Jing was immediately caught in his hands. Directly taken into the body to suppress the world. ¡°Buzz~!¡± The ferocious and domineering power tore apart the terrifying aura that shrouded the Abyss Realm. Five experts at the peak of Dongxu Realm. They were all shocked. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)"Wow~!" But it slowly dissipated between heaven and earth. ¡°Hmph, bring it to me!¡± ¡°Buzz~!¡± Liu Jing¡¯s eyes turned cold, Jian Chen¡¯s space ring, and the top-quality Taoist long sword that he wanted to escape. Liu Jing was immediately caught in his hands. Directly taken into the body to suppress the world. ¡°Buzz~!¡± The ferocious and domineering power tore apart the terrifying aura that shrouded the Abyss Realm. Five experts at the peak of Dongxu Realm. They were all shocked. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 251 Tragic ?? "Wow~!" ?? In the Shangpo world, the Jian family is a wealthy family. In a large hall full of spiritual aura. Lamps emitting white flames. Soul lamp. The soul lamp can be placed here. They are all the core members of the direct lineage of the Jian family. But there was a soul lamp that suddenly went out. "What, what!" "This is, this is Young Master Jian Chen's soul lamp!" "How can this be!" The old man, who was sitting cross-legged and meditating in the center, closing his eyes to relax, suddenly opened his eyes. Look at one of the extinguished soul lamps! But his expression changed drastically. He is the elder responsible for guarding the Soul Lantern Palace. When the soul lamp goes out, it means the death of the owner of the soul lamp. "Quickly, report to the family master that Young Master Jian Chen's soul lamp has gone out!" "Wow~!" After the old man finished speaking, his face tore into the void with horror. Go straight to the deepest part of the Jian family. ??A star is surrounded by eight celestial bodies. The celestial body filled with the aura of sword power left. "Wow~!" ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Just ten breaths. The situation in the headquarters of the Jian clan's wealthy family has changed. ¡°Buzz~!¡± A hundred breaths of time, the Jian clan¡¯s vast territory and starry sky. They were all filled with a solemn, dull and cold and fierce aura. It seems like there are countless swords strangling the starry sky. "How come you didn't survive the disaster?" "Chen'er's will and soul should survive the disaster and her soul should be empty!" "How could he fall?" ¡°Buzz~!¡± ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????¡­ An old man in black robe with a beard like a halberd, an aura as powerful as an abyss, and deep eyes. Eyes trembling. ¡°Buzz~!¡± The bloody sword shadow flickers between the eyebrows. The endless void is like a rolling wave. Time and space are changing all around. ¡°Oh oh oh oh~!¡± A picture of Jian Chen driving Feizhou to leave the Jian clan's wealthy family actually flashed up. ¡°Buzz~!¡± The picture suddenly distorted and disappeared. Time and space are chaotic. "What!" "who is it!" "Who is disrupting my senses!" The old man in black robe stood up suddenly, his eyes sharp. And it¡¯s incredible. "Ancestor!" "Ancestor!" "Ancestor!" "Wow~!" And at this time. Outside the bamboo forest where the black-robed old man was, three figures gathered together. He knelt down on one knee outside the bamboo forest. The momentum is profound. Mingming is right in front of you, but there are layers of signs of time and space around his body. ʵ ʵ èÃèÃ, false and real. But he looked at the old man in black robe with shock and respect. "Chen'er, Chen'er's soul is gone!" A figure in the middle said with endless killing intent. "I know." The old man in black robe in the bamboo forest has sharp eyes. "There is actually a spiritual power of no ignorance that is causing chaos in time and space." "Erase all signs about Chen'er." "There is actually a strong person in the Creation Realm in the Mang River Realm?" The eyes of the old man in black robes penetrated Qing Ming. It seems that I want to see who is in the chaos of time and space. "What!" When the three figures heard this, their auras trembled. ¡°Woooooooooo~!¡± Let the surrounding vacuum world be in chaos. Any energy leaked out at will can kill the Cave Void Realm. "check!" "J!" "If you dare to kill me, a Taoist from the Jian clan's wealthy clan, you will have to pay the price in the Creation Realm!" ¡°Buzz~!¡± As the old man in black robe spoke, the world turned upside down and time and space became chaotic. "yes!" The two figures disappeared. Only a middle-aged man with murderous intent was left in the middle. ?"Father, Chen'er was born with a sword body, regardless of will or soul." "They are all the most talented Taoists in our Jian family's wealthy family for millions of years." The middle-aged man¡¯s voice was solemn. "Don't worry, I will find Chen'er's master. No matter what the cost, I will find a way to resurrect Chen'er." "As the head of the family, your top priority is to find this creature!" "Wow~!" After the old man in black robe finished speaking, his body suddenly became pale. It seems that all that is left at this moment is a clone. The original deity has left. "yes!" I saw Jian Wuwu, the head of the wealthy family, with a stern look on his face. The murderous intention is strong. "Wow~!" The body also fell apart. ¡­¡­ "you you¡­¡­" "You actually killed the young master!" "You actually killed Young Master Jian Chen!" A middle-aged man with short hair who was kicked in the head by Venerable Yong Chi. The head has been reassembled. But his mind was filled with terror and his face was horrified. The other four are at the peak of Dongxu Realm. His body was also trembling, and he looked horrified at Liu Jing, who had shattered Jian Chen's body. There was horror in his eyes. I can¡¯t believe that Jian Chen is dead. Has been killed by the silver-haired Liu Jing in front of him! Jian Chen is actually dead! died! Then they will all die! This Xiaoqianjie is going to die too! Everyone in Manghe Realm will die! They are all going to die! "snort." "If he doesn't die, could it be that I die?" ¡°Buzz~!¡± Liu Jing has a cold face and holds a witch-killing knife. The momentum started. "Boom~!" An overwhelming amount of terrifying demonic power rolled out. The color of heaven and earth changes. ?? Brutal, domineering, murderous, and cold. There is also an evil power that blends with the witch-slaying knife. It¡¯s rolling in. Liu Jing¡¯s power at this moment was comparable to that of the five opponents at the peak of Dongxu Realm. "What!" "You, you are actually a demon!" A middle-aged man with short hair has pupil tremor. He could see that Liu Jing was hiding his cultivation. But I didn¡¯t expect Liu Jing¡¯s momentum to be so powerful. One person can be as terrifying as four or five people at the peak of Dongxu Realm. And it¡¯s still a demon clan! The demon clan! This is the demonic power that only a ferocious beast can possess. "Damn it!" But the face of the short-haired middle-aged man gradually became crazy. The look of panic turned into madness. "Six of swords, seven of swords, eight of swords, nine of swords!" "The young master is dead!" "As long as we live, it is sin!" "Fight to the death!" "We will have a good ending if our wives and children die in battle." The middle-aged man with short hair has a determined look on his face. "Wow~!" The horror in the eyes of the other four people at the peak of Dongxu Realm instantly turned into a feeling of solemnity and solemnity. It seems that the only option is to die in battle or die together with Liu Jing. So that you can avoid being held accountable for your crimes. "Die!" ¡°Buzz buzz buzz~!¡± ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Five Dongxu Realm people actually released a tragic death-seeking aura at the same time. The tragedy of dying together with Liu Jing. "Beiming!" "I'll deal with three, you deal with two!" Venerable Yong Chi¡¯s face remains graceful. "Need not!" ¡°I¡¯ll do it!¡± Liu Jing¡¯s face was ferocious and arrogant. "If they want to escape, there is nothing I can do!" "But as long as they don't escape, they are all within my attack, so don't take any action!" "It would be nice for me to see where my limits are!" Liu Jingyi licked his lips. The world inside my body is shaking with excitement. "Monster clan!" "Die!" "Die!" The five cave virtual realms have direct qi, blood, vitality, and spiritual power. "Ba Bu Lei Qiong!" "Ba Bu Lei Qiong!" "Ba Bu Lei Qiong!" "Ba Bu Lei Qiong!" "Ba Bu Lei Qiong!" Since the strongest blow breaks out at the same time. The world collapsed. The power in all directions of the Qianyuan Realm is collapsing. The void is torn apart. The world was shocked. Even the hundreds of immortals who have fought with the ten major forces in the Qianyuan Realm. They were all shocked. "Swallow!" But the world suddenly became dark. Like a giant beast in the starry sky. It¡¯s like swallowing the sky. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)?. Mental strength. "Ba Bu Lei Qiong!" "Ba Bu Lei Qiong!" "Ba Bu Lei Qiong!" "Ba Bu Lei Qiong!" "Ba Bu Lei Qiong!" Since the strongest blow breaks out at the same time. The world collapsed. The power in all directions of the Qianyuan Realm is collapsing. The void is torn apart. The world was shocked. Even the hundreds of immortals who have fought with the ten major forces in the Qianyuan Realm. They were all shocked. "Swallow!" But the world suddenly became dark. Like a giant beast in the starry sky. It¡¯s like swallowing the sky. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 252 Void Vibration "Boom~!" The moment when heaven and earth went dark. Formed a rewinding starry sky, swallowing the vast black hole. Between this black hole sweeping the world. Any power will be distorted and dissipated. Material, vitality, spiritual power, and even the rhythm of heaven and earth. They were all swept away. "This is¡­¡­" Even Venerable Yong Chi showed a hint of horror. Eyes trembling. Because the power of her soul envelopes the entire Hidden Abyss Realm. ??Chaos time and space. But within the scope of this all-devouring black hole. It felt like her soul was being swallowed up. In this black hole of devouring power. Everything will return to nothingness. If the scope is large enough, the entire Hidden Abyss World may be swallowed up. ¡°Buzz buzz buzz~!¡± A middle-aged man with short hair and four other experts at the peak of the Dongxu Realm. The power that burst out was distorted. The actual power of the bombardment on Zi Liu Jing's body was less than one percent. Instead, the vitality, blood, and soul are passing away crazily. It¡¯s like being swallowed up by this endless abyss. If the will is not strong enough, the Dharma body and the soul will be destroyed. It will be twisted, rolled back, and swallowed up immediately. "What's this!" The short-haired middle-aged man was shocked and had a terrifying expression on his face. It seems that Liu Jing, who killed Jian Chen with one sword, was not the strongest in swordsmanship. But there is such a terrifying trump card. He has only experienced this kind of terrifying aura from beings in the Taixu Realm. "Explode!" But the shock in the eyes of the short-haired middle-aged man was instantly covered up by a look of determination. It¡¯s like wishing to die. "Boom!" He ignited his own soul without any hesitation. "Explode!" "Explode!" "Explode!" "Explode!" The other four who were at the peak of Dongxu Realm also seemed to feel the terror of death. In addition to horror, there is also a sense of tragedy. Use your last bit of will to ignite your soul. Self-explosion! I want to die together with Liu Jing. "Beiming!" Five people at the peak of Dongxu Realm self-destructed. Venerable Yong Chi could not help but call Liu Jing softly. ¡°Boom, boom, boom~!¡± The heaven and the earth are shattered into pieces, as if the heaven and the earth are destroyed. The darkness that swallowed everything was shaken. The self-destruction of a person at the peak of Dongxu Realm is enough to destroy the world. The self-destruction of five people in the Cave Void Realm will cause the entire Hidden Abyss Realm to collapse. It becomes a desolate celestial body that cannot be restored for thousands of years. "Boom~!" The void collapsed and the universe exploded. The darkness that swallowed everything seemed to be shattered. "Ouch~!" But a roar was like the cry of an ancient ferocious beast. ¡°Buzz~!¡± A black hole that swallows everything. A sudden roll. "Peng~!" The power that was enough to collapse the Abyss Realm was instantly swept back into darkness. "Peng~!" The void shook, and the black hole dissipated. "Wow~!" ??The light flashed, and a ferocious and terrifying figure appeared in the void, covering the sky and the sun, and being ferocious and domineering. There is a demon turtle that is three thousand miles long. Roaring into the air. ¡°Boom, boom, boom~!¡± Thunder exploded all around the world, and Yuanhuo filled the sky. Space cracks tore apart in all directions. "Peng~!" The power of the five self-destructions in the Cave Void Realm has disappeared. "Cool!" "Boom~!" Liu Jing, who was fierce and terrifying, struck the void with his tortoise claws. As the giant tail swayed, the space was shattered inch by inch. Blood stains overflowed from the corners of his lips. But his turtle face is ferocious and crazy. He resisted the self-destruction of five people at the peak of Dongxu Realm. Although Liu Jing was injured, his mind was at ease and his energy and blood were surging.Thoughts are clear. "kill!" "kill!" "kill!" ¡°Boom, boom, boom~!¡± But the hundred immortal realms brought by Jian Chen caused all the creatures in the Abyss Realm to be devastated in just one hundred breaths. There were countless casualties. The ten major forces, except the Great Dream Dynasty, Thousand Stars Dynasty, and Beiming City. Can resist ten immortals at the same time. The Ten Thousand Monster Kingdom, the Spirit Realm, and the Tianji Sect are still struggling to resist. The situation is tragic. In the ancient city of Shura, the Yin Yang Academy was the worst, almost all of them were about to be massacred. There are ruins and broken walls everywhere. "Boom~!" But then the world shook. The entire Qianyuan Realm was shaken by this roar. ??The hearts of all living beings were shocked. "what happened?" "Why did the young master's aura disappear?" "It's not just the young master, but also the auras of the five great guards, Sword Five, Sword Six, Sword Seven, Sword Eight, Sword Nine" "It's also gone!" "How can this be!" "How can it be!" "" Hundreds of people in the immortal realm looked in the direction where Jian Chen's aura disappeared with horror. But then I felt the outbreak of the five cave virtual realms of the short-haired middle-aged man. to death by self-explosion. These hundred immortals are all in a state of terror. ??Has sensed Jian Chen's death. I felt the aura of self-destruction from five Dongxu Realm experts. Everyone¡¯s mind fell into the abyss. The young master is dead. Jian Chen is actually dead Then they will all die. "Yes, Beiming!" "It must be Venerable Beiming and Venerable Yongchi!" "It was Beiming Demon Emperor and Lord Yongchi who took action!" "It must be them!" "Wow~!" Meng Qianqiu, Ji Farewell Feng, Zhou Tian, ??Feng Chenzi, Emperor Tapir. Everyone was shocked. It was as if he could feel Liu Jing¡¯s ferocious aura. I felt the majesty of Venerable Yong Chi. do not know why. Meng Qianqiu and Ji Farewell, each of them actually felt like seeing hope. "Wow~!" In the void of chaotic power, Liu Jing is fierce and domineering. The body is rolled up. He regained his human body with silver hair and black robes. "Boss!" "Beiming!" Ba Gang and Long Jing came through the sky from a distance. The mind was excited and shocked. But he looked at Liu Jing with great concern. Liu Jing actually killed Jian Chen with a single strike of his sword, whose sword power was terrifying. It even forced five experts at the top of the Dongxu Realm to self-destruct! The cave-like realm! That is the cave realm. Any one of them can become a small thousand world lord. They are all dead! "Beiming." "You are stronger than I imagined." Venerable Yong Chi, who has a graceful temperament, looked at Liu Jing with a strange light in his eyes. "Yong Chi, you should be stronger than me." "I can feel a profound spiritual power enveloping time and space." Liu Jing looked at Yong Chi with deep meaning in his eyes. The moment when you use your innate magical power to swallow up the starry sky. Liu Jing felt a profound spiritual power from Yong Chi. Covering the sky. Although it is not the power of attack, it is more mysterious than the power of attack. The Abyss Realm seems to be enveloped by this spiritual power. ?????????? Between existence and non-existence. Let the things that should exist exist under the mark of void, and the things that should not exist do not exist. It¡¯s extremely subtle. "I'm just mentally stronger. It's not as easy as you to face five people at the top of the Cave Void Realm at the same time." Venerable Yong Chi has tender eyes. She looks very much like a virtuous and intellectual woman who makes her husband look good. "Ha ha ha ha." "The self-destruction of five people in the cave virtual world is indeed terrifying." "If I was careless, I might be seriously injured." Liu Jing¡¯s eyes were sharp and ferocious. If it weren't for the hole in the hole, if it was not refined the soul of the sword thirteen. Refined more than 300 million crystals, and accumulated cultivation to the late stage of Dongxu Realm. Liu Jing was not sure whether he could force five people at the peak of Dongxu Realm to self-destruct. Even if you can force five people at the peak of Dongxu Realm to self-destruct. I¡¯m afraid I can¡¯t swallow the self-destruction power of five people in the Hollow Void Realm. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ! The Qianyuan Realm may be destroyed "Beiming, there are still seventy-nine immortals from the Jian clan's wealthy clan." "If we don't stop it, the power of the Abyss Realm alone can last for thirty to fifty breaths at most." Venerable Yong Chi said slightly. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)?If I had been careless, I might have been seriously injured. " Liu Jing¡¯s eyes were sharp and ferocious. If it weren't for the hole in the hole, if it was not refined the soul of the sword thirteen. Refined more than 300 million crystals, and accumulated cultivation to the late stage of Dongxu Realm. Liu Jing was not sure whether he could force five people at the peak of Dongxu Realm to self-destruct. Even if you can force five people at the peak of Dongxu Realm to self-destruct. I¡¯m afraid I can¡¯t swallow the self-destruction power of five people in the Hollow Void Realm. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ! The Qianyuan Realm may be destroyed "Beiming, there are still seventy-nine immortals from the Jian clan's wealthy clan." "If we don't stop it, the power of the Abyss Realm alone can last for thirty to fifty breaths at most." Venerable Yong Chi said slightly. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 253 Fast and Furious "Um?" "Are there seventy-nine left?" As soon as Liu Jing's mind wandered, the entire Qianyuan Realm was instantly enveloped. Today¡¯s cultivation level, coupled with the mind in the middle stage of unheard and pre-awakening. Liu Jing can also sense the aura of the entire Qianyuan Realm. Jian Wu, a middle-aged man with short hair, reported to Jian Chen the moment he arrived in the Abyss Realm that there were only forty-three immortals in the Abyss Realm. It is the mind that has never heard of it beforehand, plus the spiritual power of the peak cultivation level of Dongxu Realm. Only in this way can the entire Small Thousand Realm be sensed instantly. "Twenty-one immortals have died." "Together, all the major forces in the Qianyuan Realm have lost thirty immortals." Venerable Yong Chi seemed to be sighing, but also as calm as a bystander. A strong mind is as calm as if everything is under control. It¡¯s like everything is arranged by some unknown plan. There is no urgency. It seems that many things have been expected. What should happen will still happen, it cannot be stopped, and other things will happen if you stop it. "oh!" "The other party is dead and twenty-one are in the realm of immortality!" Liu Jing¡¯s eyes moved slightly. "This Jian Chen's revenge may be a catastrophe for the Qianyuan Realm." ¡°But it¡¯s also a fate.¡± "After this disaster." "If those who survive the immortal realm can break the shackles of their souls, they will have a better chance of entering the cave realm." Liu Jing¡¯s face was grim. Qianyuan Realm can actually use forty-three immortals to kill the opponent's hundred immortals. Although thirty people died, it was close to total destruction. But it was able to kill twenty-one of the opponents in the Immortal Realm. It is enough to show the ferocity of the immortal realm in the Abyss Realm. It won¡¯t be long before a strong man in the cave realm will appear! "This disaster can be considered caused by me." ¡°Let¡¯s clean up these undead realms first.¡± "I have already felt the murderous intention of the Jian family to kill me." Liu Jing looked towards the endless starry sky. Ming Ming felt the anger of the Jian family¡¯s wealthy family after Jian Chen¡¯s death. But there was no shock or fear. Instead, he grinned ferociously. Looking forward to the arrival of the Jian family. No! The ferocity in Liu Jing's eyes was as crazy as killing the Jian family. "Condensation!" The murderous intent in his eyes turned cold. Liu Jing made a seal between his eyebrows with one hand. ¡°Buzz~!¡± Ten shadows suddenly condensed behind him. The shadow becomes more solid. In the end, he appeared exactly like Liu Jing. Ten clones actually condensed. It seems illusory, but it is full of solid feeling. The breath is weak, but there is something wonderful about it. The combat power of these ten clones is terrifying between the peak of the Immortal Realm and the cultivation level of the Cave Void Realm. "Condensation!" Venerable Yong Chi also made a seal between his eyebrows with one hand. ¡°Buzz~!¡± Ten clones that are very similar to oneself also condensed behind him. But it is more condensed than Liu Jing¡¯s ten clones. It¡¯s more realistic. The difficulty in distinguishing is the wonder of the clones. "go!" "Wow~!" The clone of Liu Jing who is at the peak of the Ten Paths of Immortality. The clone of Yong Chi with the combat power of the Ten Paths of Cave Void Realm. At the same time, the sky split apart and left. "Wow~!" Distributed in all directions in the Qianyuan Realm. "A strong mind means greatness." Liu Jing could see the power of Venerable Yong Chi¡¯s clone at a glance. Although my own clone has some caves. But it is only comparable to the peak combat power of the Immortal Realm. But the clone of Venerable Yong Chi has the cultivation level of the real early stage of Dongxu Realm. Can fight with the tyrannical ones in the early stage of Dongxu Realm. The strength and weakness of the clone. The most important thing is to look at the spiritual will of the deity. The stronger the soul and will of the deity, whether it is vitality or spiritual power. It¡¯s still a condensed clone. They are all extremely condensed and powerful. &? Ba Gang, Long Jing opened his eyes wide. ¡°It feels so fast!¡± Liu Jing¡¯s eyes were sharp. This is the speed and passion. No one knows the sorrow of slow speed better than Liu Jing. It¡¯s okay within the attack range. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Liu Jing is a turtle. The Great Demon King Bo Xun is clearly defeated by Liu Jing, so he is very afraid of Liu Jing. But he still dared to laugh at Liu Jing outside Liu Jing's attack range. "Mulong Realm!" But Liu Jing¡¯s eyes suddenly became fierce. ¡°Buzz!¡± The power of the mind instantly moved the void. Covering the Mulong World, a small world full of spirit clan atmosphere. "Zi Wang, if you don't want to die, get out of here immediately!" Liu Jing¡¯s voice resounded throughout a mountain. "Boom~!" The mountains shook and the mountains undulated. Finally he stood upright. Like a mountain god getting angry. "Wow~!" The mountain rolled around, and an old man with a frightened expression suddenly appeared. The mountain god of Mulong Realm. Sitting and forgetting the venerable one. "Beiming Demon Emperor!" But at this moment, the author of Zuowang is in a state of terror. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 254 Three Overlords "Beiming Demon Emperor!" The Venerable Zuowang was shocked. When I hear this voice, I think of a ferocious and terrifying figure. Thinking of Xianyun Villa and the Great Demon King Bo Xun in the Qianyuan Realm, Xuan Xing of the Taixu Palace, and Lord Tianjiao in the Cangmu Realm. The scene of killing the ferocious monster turtle together. Thinking of the horror of Xuan Xing, the master of Taixu Palace, being swallowed up in one bite. Especially the darkness that engulfs everything. It shocked the mind of the Venerable Zuowang. "Wow~!" But after just a moment of hesitation, he split the air and moved towards Liu Jing's current direction. "If you don't want to die, get out of here." ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? away out of sight. You don¡¯t have to want to die! "Wow~!" Sixty-seven breaths later, Master Zuowang, who is at the peak of the Immortal Realm, has appeared. "Beiming Demon Emperor!" I saw Liu Jing on the flying boat, who was wearing a black robe and silver hair, and had an elegant temperament but a hint of evil. If you sit and forget the rules, your pupils will shrink. ??Dongxu Realm! Although Liu Jing did not reveal the slightest bit of cultivation, his gaze made Zuowang feel a hint of the horror of Dongxu Soul. This is definitely a cave. And a very strong one. "Just remember me." "Tell me, how do you want to die?" "If you want to run, I can let you run for a hundred breaths first." Liu Jing was in a good mood, but his smile was ferocious. Having the Sky-Breaking Boat makes me more playful. "Beiming Demon Emperor, at that time I just wanted to get the Changming Magic Lamp." "If I can get the Everlasting Magic Lamp, I may have the opportunity to understand the cave." "Everything is just for seeking the truth and getting a chance." Zuowang¡¯s expression was solemn and he had the intention of lowering his head. "Huh, for chance?" "well said." "Maybe you can get the chance you deserve by killing me." "But since you don't get it, you have to think about the consequences of not being able to kill me." ¡°Buzz~!¡± Liu Jing¡¯s eyes flashed with murderous intent. The color of heaven and earth changes. Especially because of the evil aura brought by the Witch-Slaying Knife. Let the void condense into a phantom of a fearful evil monster turtle "What!" Venerable Zuowang¡¯s pupils shrank, feeling the terror of suffocation. "Lord, save me!" However, Venerable Zuowang yelled crazily. "Lord?" "The lord of Mulong Realm?" Liu Jing¡¯s eyes lit up and his fighting spirit surged. "Um?" But Liu Jing suddenly turned his head. He looked at Yong Chi. Because at this moment, Venerable Zuowang actually looked at Venerable Yongji as if asking for help. "Yong Chi, are you the lord of Mulong Realm?" Liu Jing¡¯s expression moved slightly. "That's right." "I killed the strongest man in Mulong Realm, Lord White Bones Wu Xie." "He was recognized as the new lord by the Mulong Realm." "All the ten major forces in Mulong Realm have already paid their respects to me." "I am too lazy to claim the throne." "The Qianyuan Realm is allowed to develop, and the Mulong Realm is even less important to me." Yong Chi shook his head slightly. There is no trace of impatience in the lazy breath. On the contrary, there is endless graceful beauty. "You can become the lord by killing the strongest one!" Liu Jing suddenly licked his lips when he heard this. ¡°It¡¯s true that the strong are respected everywhere, and the weak eat the strong.¡± "The big fist is the truth!" "snort!" "very good!" "I like this rule." Liu Jing laughed evilly. "Since you said you are Yong Chi's subordinate, I won't kill you either." "But I want you to go to Shuibei Stream, the boundary of Qianyuan, and become the mountain god of Shuibei Stream." "I swear to always be loyal to Shuibei Xi." "This is the big price you paid for killing me." Liu Jing¡¯s eyes were ferocious, as long as Master Zuowang dared to say no. It seems that it is not a vow, but a promisenbsp; "And what is the cultivation level of the most powerful person among these three major forces." Liu Jingyi licked his lips. There was a hint of madness in his eyes. But it was Ba Gang and Long Jing who opened their eyes wide. The mountain god sat in oblivion and his eyes were shining brightly. Even Venerable Yong Chi had a hint of smile. "The three overlords of the Thousand Worlds in Mang River are the Four Sacred Mountains, the Tianshen Palace, and the Jida Academy." "It is rumored that the Four Sacred Mountains are an alliance of four forces from the Taixu Realm a long, long time ago." "There are human race, demon race, spirit race, and Shura race." "Control more than 370 small thousand realms in the Thousand Realms in the Mang River." "It is the most powerful among the three overlords." "In the Tianshen Palace, it is rumored that the Spirit Clan has the most powerful people. Of course, there are also Human Clan, Demon Clan, and Shura Clan." "He controls about three hundred small thousand realms, and has countless wealthy families and sects under his command." "The Jida Academy is a force dominated by the human race." "There are three known existences in the Taixu Realm and 330 strong ones in the Dongxu Realm." "There are also demon clans, spirit clans, and Shura clans, as well as countless wealthy clans, sects, and dynasties." "But even though it only controls one hundred and eighty small thousand realms." "But it has a vague reputation as the strongest among the three overlords." Venerable Yong Chi looked at Liu Jing with a smile. "Four Sacred Mountains, Tianshen Palace, Jida Academy!" Liu Jing¡¯s eyes were filled with light. "So strong!" "So strong!" "The three overlords!" Ba Gang and Long Jing opened their eyes wide. Venerable Zuowang in the Immortal Realm also looked shocked. This is the first time I heard about the power of the three overlords of Thousand Worlds in Mang River. There are countless forces in a small thousand world. These forces control hundreds of small thousand realms at every turn. How powerful it is! And such an overlord is actually not the lord of the Thousand Realms in the Mang River. The Jian Dynasty is the dominant force in the Qianpo Realm. It is enough to show that the Jian family will only be stronger than the three overlords. "very good!" "Isn't the Jian Dynasty trying to kill me?" "I will first unify the ten small thousand realms around here." "Attract these three overlord forces." "Whoever wants to win over me must face the Jian family." "Ha ha." ¡°With this as a buffer, I can fish in troubled waters.¡± "Look for opportunities to step into the Taixu Realm!" "Once you step into the Taixu Realm!" "I will kill the Jian Dynasty." "I can become the lord of thousands of realms in the Mang River!" ¡°Woooooooooo~!¡± Liu Jing¡¯s momentum is soaring. The demon is surging. The evil energy billowed out. ??????????????????????????????? off. Venerable Yong Chi¡¯s eyes are full of brilliance. Step into the Taixu Realm! Who dares to look for opportunities to step into the Taixu Realm? Is it possible to find that opportunity? There probably aren¡¯t even ten Taixu realms in the entire Mang River¡¯s thousands of realms! ???????????????????????????? But for some reason, Venerable Yong Chi looked at Liu Jing expectantly. Ba Gang and Long Jing only have admiration and excitement in their eyes. It is blind faith in Liu Jing. ??Without a trace of doubt. Only those who sit and forget the Lord can only be shocked. "Yong Chi, from now on I am the lord of Qianyuan Realm and Mulong Realm." Liu Jing grinned. "Of course, I'll give the order immediately." Venerable Yong Chi is smiling. ¡°Buzz~!¡± The power of the soul ripples. The message was immediately received in the Immortal Realm of Qianyuan Realm and Mulong Realm. The new lord is the Demon King of Beiming! "very good!" ¡°Then let¡¯s start from Cangmu Realm.¡± "I remember that old dog from Cangmujie Tianjiao!" Liu Jing looked towards the Cangmu Realm where the demonic energy was surging and the red moon was in the sky. "go!" ¡°Buzz~!¡± His mind moved. The boat that broke the sky immediately shot towards Cangmu Realm. ¡­¡­ ¡¾The author has something to say¡¿ Today there are thunderstorms and power outages from time to time, so this is the chapter. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com); The mind moved. The boat that broke the sky immediately shot towards Cangmu Realm. ¡­¡­ ¡¾The author has something to say¡¿ Today there are thunderstorms and power outages from time to time, so this is the chapter. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 255 Shock "Um?" The red moon is in the sky. The Cangmu Realm makes all living beings prone to irritability and ferocity. A beetle of alien blood with a body as black as ink, a ferocious horn, and a terrifying aura. Suddenly he became frightened. It seemed as if he felt some murderous intent. "Chi la~!" Almost without thinking, he turned around and ran away. "Boom~!" The huge body tore through the void. But it is as agile as a dragon, tiger and leopard, and as fast as thunder. Make the monsters of the Yuanshen realm in horror. But I don¡¯t know what happened. "Do you think you can still escape?" ¡°Buzz~!¡± But at the moment when the one-horned longhorned beetle tore through the air and burst out. From the depths of the void, a simple flying boat penetrated. Thunder flashes like lightning. "What!" "It's you!" "Beiming Demon Emperor!" The one-horned beetle opened its eyes wide. "Wow~!" At the head of the flying boat, standing with his arms folded, Liu Jing had silver hair and a slight smile on his face. Standing on the shoulder is an exotic bird, a dragon bird, and behind him is a golden-eyed ape carrying a golden sword on his back. There is also the most powerful person in the Qianyuan Realm who is like a goddess, Venerable Yong Chi. "Venerable Yong Chi!" The one-horned longhorned beetle looked horrified. It seems that he did not expect the terrifying crisis just now. It turned out to be Beiming. And Venerable Yong Chi is here too! The turmoil in the Qianyuan Realm is already known to many Small Thousand Realms around it. It has even spread to the entire Mang River and thousands of realms. But no one knows what the specific matter is. I only know it¡¯s because of the Beiming Demon Emperor! "Tianjiao, your horn should be worth more than your armor." Liu Jing looked at the horrified Lord Tianjiao in a joking manner. "you you¡­¡­" "Beiming, how dare you come to Cangmu Realm to kill me?" Venerable Tianjiao looked frightened, but his eyes were about to burst. Like a wild dog being cornered. Terrified and ferocious. The dog jumped the wall ruthlessly. The demon clan is more cruel in nature than the spirit clan. But it¡¯s like the creatures in Cangmu Realm are always illuminated by the red moon. ??Making Cangmu Realm extremely tyrannical regardless of whether it is a human race, a spiritual race, or a demon race. "Hmph, let alone Cangmu Realm, you just escaped from the Thousand Realms in the Mang River." "I'm going to kill you!" ¡°Buzz~!¡± Liu Jing reached out with one hand. It seemed as if he was about to break off the horn of Lord Tianjiao deeply. This unicorn is indeed extremely precious. It is the strongest violent aura of Lord Tianjiao, and it is comparable to a Taoist weapon. Once it is carved into a formation, it undergoes weapon refining. It can reach the level of top-quality Taoist tools. It is more precious than the armor-like skin on Lord Tianjiao's body. "Horn of Heaven!" Seeing Liu Jing reaching out with such contemptuous claws. Although I was frightened, I felt the terror of death. But Tianjiao has a ferocious meaning flowing in his blood. Still showing off his strongest killer. ¡°Buzz~!¡± The void pierces. It was as if a void was being penetrated. It also looks like traces of countless sharp corners. All particles in the void are penetrated. It can pierce countless particles of the opponent's body and destroy the will and soul. The power of a corner is enough to destroy the late stage of the Immortal Realm that condenses the world of Dharma. "Crack~!" But Liu Jing¡¯s hand suddenly grasped the sharp corner. It¡¯s as if all the power has lost its effect. "What!" The pupils of Lord Tianjiao with ferocious eyes shrank sharply. "Break it!" Liu Jing¡¯s eyes were sharp. "No!" Tianjiao became frightened. "Click!" It¡¯s like breaking a tooth. Venerable Tianjiao¡¯s horn was cut off abruptly. ¡°?p; "What a strong bastard!" Zhen'e's eyes trembled as he looked at Liu Jing whose murderous intent became more intense. There was a sense of shock. But he gritted his teeth. But I saw Venerable Yong Chi behind Liu Jing, who seemed to be smiling but not smiling. Zhen's eyes flashed. "The Demon King of Beiming." "Wow~!" In the end, he knelt down. It makes Tianjiao feel a little unbelievable. The arrogant Zhen'e actually surrendered! No matter whether there is life or death, I will surrender! Tianjiao doesn¡¯t know. Zhen E saw the real murderous intent in Liu Jing¡¯s eyes. I also felt the terror of death. He is not Liu Jing, the terrifying being who suppressed him with one claw before he revealed his true identity. Plus the position of Venerable Yong Chi. It made Zhen'e's heart tremble. "very good!" "Although I am the lord of Cangmu Realm, you two are still in charge of Cangmu Realm!" Liu Jing looked at the starry sky in the distance. ¡°I don¡¯t have much time left!¡± "Next is the Mani Realm, and the Horned Dragon Realm!" "Just find the lord among them and kill him!" It was as if he felt the murderous intention coming from the oppression of the Jian family. Liu Jing's momentum suddenly became urgent. "Walk!" ¡°Buzz~!¡± The sky-piercing boat immediately shot towards the Mani Realm. The terrifying murderous intention made the sky tremble, and I suddenly felt a sense of luck. I¡¯m glad it wasn¡¯t explained directly. ¡­¡­ ¡¾The author has something to say¡¿ Today the power has been out, so I am typing in the Internet cafe. I haven¡¯t been to an Internet cafe for many years. Damn it, Nothing has changed. It¡¯s the same as it was more than ten years ago. They are all long legs! Gou Gou and lose again I have no intention of coding at all. I¡¯ll revise it tomorrow! (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 256 Three major forces (two in one) ?? ¡°Buzz~!¡± Mani Realm. This is a Xiaoqian Realm that is completely different from Qianyuan Realm, Mulong Realm, and Cangmu Realm. The Mani Realm is not in the shape of a celestial body. But it¡¯s a big mountain. A mountain bigger than Cangmujie. The golden sun is in the sky, surrounded by rays of light. Although it is in the shape of a mountain, it is as wonderful as the upper and lower reflections. It¡¯s like there is no distinction between superior and inferior, and all living beings are equal. And the entire Mani world is filled with an atmosphere of solemnity, purity, freedom and harmony. Brilliant and brilliant, overflowing with brilliance. It¡¯s like a big jungle in a quiet holy place. The jungle is the Zen forest, which in Buddhism accommodates all living beings from all directions. There is a vastness without distinction. The majestic and magnificent quiet and wonderful sound here. Once Liu Jing, who was full of murderous intent, came here, his mind calmed down. "What a breath of Buddha nature." "This is a great ambition to save all sentient beings." Liu Jing couldn't help being shocked. With a quick glance, I saw that the demons, spirits, and Shuras in the Mani Realm all had Buddha nature. They all have a gentle breath and look down upon all the wonders. ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Not to mention the human race of the Mani Realm. The farmers who are working hard seem to be meditating on Zen enlightenment. Walking, standing, sitting or lying down are all forms of meditation. The three poisons of greed, anger, and ignorance seem to have disappeared in this Mani Realm. All living beings are selfless, selfless, and non-attached. I just wish that everyone would be like a dragon. "Beiming, the lord of the Mani Realm is Venerable Kongzhao." "If you want to find him, you can go directly to the ancestral court of the Vinaya Sect and the Great Zen Temple in the Mani Realm." Yong Chi suddenly spoke. "The lord of the Mani Realm is Venerable Kongzhao?" Liu Jing was startled. I thought of the figure of Venerable Zhao in the Sky. In Xianyun Villa, although there is no real intersection. But Liu Jing could feel the cultivation of Venerable Kongzhao. It¡¯s unfathomable. Especially the spiritual realm, Liu Jing feels that it is deeper than himself now. It is very likely that it has reached the late stage of unheard enlightenment, or even its peak. It may even reach the point of ignorance. "Okay, let's go to Dazen Temple!" ¡°Buzz~!¡± The Skybreaking Boat has entered the Mani Realm. Liu Jing¡¯s mind moved and he headed towards the Great Zen Temple. "Amitabha." ¡°Buzz~!¡± But a distant sound came from the endless void. Like the bells in the morning and the drums in the evening waking up the rich and famous in the world. It¡¯s also like the sound of the Buddha¡¯s call from the sutra that brings back the charming dream of the sea of ??suffering. "Wow~!" Venerable Kongzhao, who was sitting cross-legged and meditating on the lotus platform, slowly appeared. Like an ancient Buddha. What seems to be a slow speed is extremely fast. It comes almost instantly. "Venerable Kongzhao!" Liu Jing¡¯s eyes moved slightly. Venerable Kongzhao¡¯s cultivation level has actually reached the cave virtual realm. "I have met Venerable Beiming, and I have met Venerable Yongchi." Venerable Kongzhao put his hands together. It seems that the arrival of Liu Jing and Yong Chi has been anticipated. "Venerable Kongzhao, congratulations on breaking the wheel of fortune." Yong Chi smiled slightly. She looks very much like a human woman. There is no aura of great demon at all. "It's just a deep dive into the sea of ??suffering." Venerable Kongzhao shook his head slightly and smiled. "If you don't go deep into the sea of ??suffering, how can you transcend the other shore?" Venerable Yong Chi has a graceful temperament. It seems that he also has a very profound research on the wonderful Buddhism. "What Venerable Yong Chi said is that only by going deep into the sea of ??suffering can you know the suffering of the sea of ??suffering." ¡°Only can you achieve great enlightenment.¡± "Speaking of which, I would like to thank Venerable Yongchi for his enlightenment last time." Venerable Kongzhao prayed together again. It seems that I am grateful for the supreme and profound Dharma taught by Venerable Yongchi at Xianyun Villa. It was only then that the soul became empty and broke the wheel of fate. &nnbsp;However, the Qianyuan Realm cannot be preserved. "Um?" But at this moment Liu Jing, Yong Chi, Liu and Kongzhao Venerable came. and turned their heads at the same time. "Wow~!" Looking into the distant depths of the void. I saw three sky-breaking boats heading towards the Abyss Realm from different directions. There is a strong energy shrouding the flying boat, and you can't see who is inside. But you can see the patterns engraved on the flying boat. The nearest flying boat has a four-star pattern engraved on both sides. The other ship was engraved with the blood-colored temple pattern. The ship in the farthest direction is engraved with a pattern of light and shadow sitting cross-legged and meditating. "It's the Four Sacred Mountains!" "Tianjin Palace." "There is also the Jida Academy." Yong Chi, shining in the sky, his eyes move slightly. "Four Sacred Mountains!" "Tianjin Palace!" "Jida Academy!" "The three major forces of Thousand Worlds in the Mang River!" Liu Jing¡¯s eyes were shining brightly. ¡°Hahaha, it¡¯s here, and it¡¯s here at the same time.¡± "How did they go to the Qianyuan Realm?" Liu Jing was excited but then became surprised. "They should just be the patrol envoys of the three major forces from the Thousand Worlds in Manghe River." "Maybe he learned about the turmoil in the Qianyuan Realm and rushed to the Qianyuan Realm at the same time." Venerable Yong Chi¡¯s eyes became mysterious. "Yong Chi, is there any way to get them all to come to me?" Liu Jing¡¯s eyes sparkled. "Can." Venerable Yong Chi smiled. ¡°Buzz~!¡± I saw Venerable Yong Chi¡¯s eyebrows light up. "Wow~!" The three sky-breaking boats in the distance were heading towards the Mani Realm at the same time. "Amitabha, Venerable Yongchi, I didn't expect that your spiritual realm has reached its peak." "He will definitely become the master of creation in the future." Venerable Kongzhao looked frightened. It seems that he feels the extremely profound spiritual realm of Venerable Yongchi. "Yong Chi, what did you tell them?" Liu Jing couldn¡¯t help but get excited when he saw three sky-breaking boats coming towards this side. "I told them that the Demon King of Beiming in Qianyuan Realm is here." Venerable Yong Chi smiled slightly. "that's it?" Liu Jing was a little unbelievable. "Yes, the Jian family will not deliberately publicize their own scandals." "These three major forces are going to the Abyss Realm at the same time" "It should be that your story has spread." Venerable Yong Chi said with a smile. "Wow~!" Three sky-breaking boats broke through the sky and arrived. "Who is the Beiming Demon King of Qianyuan Realm!" "Come out and speak." "Wow~!" A high-pitched voice came from the first flying boat that broke through the sky. Standing on the head of the flying boat is a strong man from the Cave Void Realm. There are still ten people in the immortal state and a hundred people in the formless state behind them. Each and every one of them had cold eyes, full of contempt. "Where is the Beiming Demon Turtle in Qianyuan Realm?" "Wow!" On the second flying boat, there was also a Cave Void Realm man looking at him with sharp eyes. "Who is Bei Ming? Come out on your own." The third song Feizhou, although the voice was light, was even more indifferent. The three forces are like emperors who despise the common people. "Yong Chi, I have a bold idea." Liu Jing suddenly licked his lips. "You said that if I killed the inspectors of these three forces at the same time." "It should really alarm the heads of these three major forces." Liu Jing¡¯s previous excitement suddenly turned into ferocious murderous intent. The three forces in the Thousand Realms of the Mang River. The Financial Port is even more disgusting than the Jian family. There is no intention to take advantage of it. Some only swallow the cruelty in one gulp. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 257 Three Major Inspectors ?? "Hehehe" "I think your idea is a good one." "Directly eliciting the Taixu realm can not only sharpen the state of mind." ¡°It also saves a lot of time.¡± Yong Chi actually laughed. It seems that they are also a little disgusted with the faces of these three major forces at this moment. Before you step into the cave, you may have to hide your strength and bide your time. No matter how high his state of mind is, Venerable Yong Chi, who has cultivated in the Immortal Realm, does not have the courage to face the Taixu Realm. But now it¡¯s different. Whether it¡¯s Liu Jing or Yong Chi himself. They all have the wildness of fighting against the Taixu Realm. Strengthen yourself from life and death crises. ??Although Yongchi is solemn and precious, he is graceful and noble. But we will never allow our majesty to be despised. Especially with Liu Jing by his side. ??From the condescending look of these three forces. Yong Chi wants to take action to kill Leng Mang, the inspector of these three major forces. "Amitabha." Venerable Kongzhao put his hands together but closed his eyes. It seems as if this group of people cannot be redeemed. Can¡¯t bear to see it. "There is no way to bring about blessings and misfortunes, only people call upon themselves." Everyone has his or her own destiny. Although Venerable Kongzhao has the heart to save all sentient beings. But you also need to have this ability. In front of Liu Jing and Yong Chi, he had no confidence in saving people. What¡¯s more, Buddha saves people who are destined to be saved. The Buddha is not omnipotent, but can only save those who are destined. ¡° Destiny refers to a person who is willing to redeem himself. This group of people were arrogant and arrogant the first time they spoke. The fate has been decided. A person who does not redeem himself. There is nothing the Buddha can do. Otherwise, wouldn¡¯t it be more troublesome for the Buddha to directly transform all sentient beings into Buddhas? In front of these two great monsters, who did not put the three major forces of the Mang River Realm in their eyes at all. Venerable Kongzhao could only say one Buddha's name. Those who are destined to understand it will understand it secretly. "Those who have no luck are already in great danger." "What did you say?" ¡°Buzz~!¡± On the first flying boat with a four-star pattern engraved on it, an old man in Chinese robes looked at Liu Jing with stern eyes. "What did you say?" "You want to kill us?" "Wow~!" The voice of a woman on the second airship, whose whole body was covered in red flames, was also bone-chilling. His gaze was like a knife scraping at Liu Jing's body. It seemed as if he didn¡¯t hear Liu Jing¡¯s words clearly. "Are the creatures in the Barrens already so ignorant?" ??The man in the Cave Void Realm holding a spear on the third flying boat. ??The sharp gaze shines on Liu Jing. None of the inspectors from the three major forces seemed to have thought of it. Facing the inspectors of their three major forces, there are still people who dare to be so arrogant. ¡°Buzz~!¡± The eyes of the three Dongxu realms instantly focused on Liu Jing. Normal immortal realms and even caves will be frightening. Especially, he is also the patrol envoy of the three overlords of the Thousand Realms in Mang River. There are three people with advanced levels of cultivation in Dongxu Realm. "I said, if I kill you, the Taixu Realm behind you should be able to come and see the Demon Emperor in person!" Liu Jingyi licked his lips. Although there is no trace of cultivation level leaked. But there was a ferocious smile on his face and a ferocious look in his eyes. But it is extremely crazy. "Pathetic creature!" "Shua~!" The old man in Chinese robes on the first flying boat had a cold look in his eyes. Killed towards Liu Jing in an instant. "A creature in a barren land." "Do you think you can become the king and hegemony by stepping into the Cave Realm?" "I will let you know what a frog in a well is!" "Die to me!" ¡°Buzz~!¡± The old man in colorful robes waved his sword finger, and the sword penetrated through. Straight to the center of Liu Jing¡¯s eyebrows. A huge sword shadow appeared in the void. Even Yong Chi, who was behind Liu Jing, was struck by this sword force.nbsp; I thought I was caught in a trap and was framed by someone, provoking the Great Demon of Taixu Realm. But they didn¡¯t expect that the peerless monster in front of them was actually the Beiming Demon Turtle they were going to find in the Abyss Realm. No! He is the Demon King of Beiming in the Qianyuan Realm. Right in front of you! But it is so powerful and ferocious. The cultivation level of Dongxu Realm actually killed the inspector of the Four Sacred Mountains with one sword. Killed Xiahou who was in the late stage of Dongxu Realm. This look, this evil spirit. You are not afraid of the ruthlessness of the three major forces of Thousand Worlds in the Mang River! This is actually a demon turtle born in a barren land. This kind of existence actually exists in the most barren star field in the Thousand Realms in the Python River. This should have been discovered by the three major forces at the first time. "Seemingly arrogant and unruly, cruel and ruthless." "But he is as smart as a thief." "Kill an inspector to create a deterrent and establish prestige, and then make friends with the other two major forces." "If Beiming forms his own force." "Perhaps it can also become a real big force." Venerable Yong Chi on the flying boat looked at Liu Jing's figure with a smile. His eyes were filled with anticipation. "What?" Ba Gang and Long Jing looked at each other in shock upon hearing this. Venerable Yongji didn¡¯t say it out loud, but Ba Gang and Long Jing couldn¡¯t tell at all. But at this moment, Yong Chi said this. Liu Jing was already an extremely majestic figure in the minds of Ba Gang and Long Jing. Once again filled with the brilliance of the sun. "Amitabha." Venerable Kongzhao put his hands together again. It¡¯s like lamenting the death of a strong man in the Cave Void Realm. Dongxu Realm is still the late stage of Dongxu Realm. This is definitely the core of the Four Sacred Mountains. But it seemed as if he was impressed by Liu Jing¡¯s powerful cultivation and careful thinking. "Come on, you speak first." "Wow~!" Liu Jing pointed his sword at the inspector of the Tianshen Palace, Hong Lian, who had a body of fire spirit. "yes." "My God Palace has received information about the turmoil in the Qianyuan Realm." "I learned that a peerless demon who can capture the immortal state alive and is proficient in the secret method of the soul has emerged from the Qianyuan Realm." "Beiming Demon Emperor!" "I was ordered to come to Beiming Demon Emperor to ask you about the situation." Hong Lian, the inspector of Tianshen Palace, looked at Liu Jing with awe. "Find me?" ¡°I think they¡¯re here to catch me, right?¡± ¡°If you can catch them, I¡¯ll catch them; if you can¡¯t catch them, I¡¯ll kill them.¡± "Yes or no?" Liu Jing looked at Honglian with a grin. "Yes Yes!" Being stared at by Liu Jing. Hong Lian¡¯s soul is shrinking. Liu Jing¡¯s aura made her feel terrified. It¡¯s like being stared at by a peerless beast. The horror of being brutally killed at any time. "And you?" Liu Jing looked at Pan Chenyang, the inspector of Jidao Academy. "We, the Jida Academy, also received information about the turmoil in the Abyss world." "I learned that there is a peerless monster in the Qianyuan Realm who can capture the immortal state alive and is proficient in the secret method of the soul." "The Demon King of Beiming." "And I also learned that the Qianyuan Realm was attacked by a mysterious force." "But it's hard to believe that a small person from the Abyss Realm actually caused the other person to die in the Immortal Realm of Hundreds." "But based on the information from Wanjie Tower." "It's all because of the Beiming Demon Emperor." "I also know that you, Beiming Demon Emperor, killed a Dongxu realm!" "I was ordered to come here to check and look for the Beiming Demon King." Pan Chenyang, the inspector of Jidao Academy, said respectfully. "Look for?" "snort!" "They all want to arrest me and question me." Liu Jing couldn't help but sneered. But it was Hong Lian from the Tianshen Palace and Pan Chenyang from the Jida Academy. The back feels cold. They were indeed ordered to capture the Beiming Demon Turtle. If you can¡¯t catch it, kill it. But I didn¡¯t expect that such a ferocious monster would appear in such a barren place. In such a barren land, it is extremely difficult to come up with a cave realm. This time, they saw three! Yong Chi and Kong Zhao¡¯s aura is unfathomable. This made Honglian from Tianshen Palace and Pan Chenyang from Jida Academy. More and more horrified. ¡°Let¡¯s do this, I¡¯ll give you a chance to live.¡± "Call someone!" "Tell someone to defeat me or kill me." "You will survive." "Otherwise, you will still die." Liu Jing grinned. "What?" Hong Lian from Tianshen Palace and Pan Chenyang from Jida Academy are frightened. ???????????????????????????? "Wow~!" But it was the transmission talisman that was ignited immediately. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)sp; In such a barren land, it is extremely difficult to come up with a cave realm. This time, they saw three! Yong Chi and Kong Zhao¡¯s aura is unfathomable. This made Honglian from Tianshen Palace and Pan Chenyang from Jida Academy. More and more horrified. ¡°Let¡¯s do this, I¡¯ll give you a chance to live.¡± "Call someone!" "Tell someone to defeat me or kill me." "You will survive." "Otherwise, you will still die." Liu Jing grinned. "What?" Hong Lian from Tianshen Palace and Pan Chenyang from Jida Academy are frightened. ???????????????????????????? "Wow~!" But it was the transmission talisman that was ignited immediately. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 258 Yuanmai ?? "A child can be taught." I saw Hong Lian, the inspector of Tianshen Palace, and Pan Chenyang, the inspector of Jida Academy. With an expression of horror and eagerness, he lit up the transmission talisman. Liu Jing laughed. Looking forward to the arrival of the Taixu Realm of these two major forces. Whether it¡¯s going to war or forming an alliance. Liu Jing is confident. This is the belief that one only has when one is strong. Of course, it is precisely because he is strong enough that Liu Jing is more confident in getting the other party to form an alliance with him. Otherwise, an immortal situation. How do you have the qualifications to challenge the three major forces? No matter how evil you are, you will be killed. Even the Dongxu Realm cannot challenge the majesty of the three major forces. Unless there is a strength that threatens the Taixu Realm. Only then can we challenge the three major forces. Of course, you can¡¯t really make enemies. Otherwise, let¡¯s not fish in troubled waters. The Jian family has not yet been killed. Liu Jing is about to be hunted down by the three major forces in the Thousand Worlds of Mang River. Of course, it cannot be done without any drastic measures. ?It is necessary to master the strength. Liu Jing killed the inspector of the Four Sacred Mountains with one sword, not just to establish his authority and intimidate him. This is for the Tianshen Palace, Jidao Academy, and the Four Sacred Mountains to know. I have the ferocity to be unafraid of the three major forces. On the contrary, there is still capital to clamor. Of course, he killed Xia Hou, the inspector of the Four Sacred Mountains, with one blow. There are also thoughts of wooing Tianshen Palace and Jida Academy. After all, the enemy of your enemy is your friend. The three major forces are inherently in tit-for-tat opposition. Liu Jing killed the inspector of the Four Sacred Mountains with one blow. This is an enemy of the Four Sacred Mountains. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????? Tianshen Palace, Jida Academy is absolutely happy to see it. He will also take the initiative to win over Liu Jing. Of course, everything depends on Liu Jing¡¯s strength. Without strength, you are nothing! Only those who clamor for the ferocity of the Taixu Realm can gain leverage. Only then can cooperation be possible. "You, and you." "Hand over the space rings on your hands." Liu Jing suddenly looked at Tianshen Palace inspector Honglian who had just finished burning the transmission talisman. There is also Pan Chenyang, the inspector of Jida Academy who returned to the Skybreaking Boat. "What!" "Beiming Demon Emperor, don't be too" Hong Lian, the inspector of the Tianshen Palace, and Pan Chenyang, the inspector of the Jida Academy, have just started to feel lucky. His expression changed again. Subconsciously, it was like telling Liu Jing not to go too far. They all notified the powerful people in the Taixu Realm to come. But I saw the ferocity in Liu Jing¡¯s eyes. I thought of Xia Hou being killed with a single sword. Shut up immediately. Having already experienced Liu Jing¡¯s ferocity, they couldn¡¯t guarantee whether the ferocious Liu Jing would kill them with one blow. They didn¡¯t dare to get angry before the Taixu Realm came. "for you!" Hong Lian, whose body was covered in flames, took off the space ring with great reluctance. He threw it to Liu Jing. "for you!" Pan Chenyang of Jidao College felt like his heart was bleeding. The dignified patrol envoy of the three overlords of the Thousand Realms in the Mang River. He was robbed! It¡¯s all a joke if it gets out. "Ding!" Liu Jing put away the space ring with a sinister smile. Three hundred million yuan crystals were refined. Cultivation has reached the late stage of Dongxu Realm. The inner world continues to grow. What Liu Jing lacks most now is yuan stones, yuan crystals, and various elixirs. "open!" His mind moved. Including Jian Chen¡¯s space ring, the Four Sacred Mountains Xiahou, and the two space rings at this moment. At the same time, the world inside the body opens. ¡°Buzz~!¡± Xiahou, the inspector of the Four Sacred Mountains, except for the Taoist sword. The elemental crystal, elixir, armor, combat boots, and fine wine in the space ring. The total adds up to 1.7 billion yuan crystals! ? ?Buzz! " The space rings of Tianshen Palace Inspector Honglian and Jidao Academy Inspector Pan Chenyang were also opened. ?????? Yuanjing, elixirs, ores, soft armor, and some weird things. They are actually worth nearly 2.5 billion yuan crystal. The combined space rings of the two inspectors actually contain five to six billion yuan crystals! "Hahaha!" "So rich!" Liu Jing¡¯s face turned red with excitement. The eyes are shining. This time, you actually got a wealth of five to six billion yuan crystals! What a wealth this is! This is enough to reach the peak of Dongxu Realm. It¡¯s enough to refine the inner world to a saturated state. "Damn it!" "asshole!" But Liu Jing¡¯s smile at this moment made Honglian and Pan Chenyang grit their teeth. My heart bleeds. That¡¯s their savings over countless years! It is the family fortune they plan to use to attack the Taixu Realm. "No wonder the Qianyuan Realm is a barren land." ¡°In comparison, we are still really poor!¡± The resources in Qianyuan Realm, Mulong Realm, and Cangmu Realm seem to be really barren. The vitality seems to be relatively thin. "Look at that boy Jian Chen's space ring." "Don't wait until now to open it, don't let me down." Liu Jing is looking forward to getting the space ring after killing Jian Chen. But at this moment, the wealth was snatched from the three inspectors. All added up, there are more than seven billion yuan crystals. Liu Jing is already very satisfied. He already doesn¡¯t care about Jian Chen¡¯s space ring. No matter how rich you are, you are still just a boy in immortality. It is impossible to be richer than the inspectors of the three major forces. No matter what, it is impossible to exceed seven billion yuan crystals! ¡°Buzz~!¡± But the moment Jian Chen¡¯s space ring was opened. Liu Jing¡¯s mental strength was shocked. "Ouch~!" "Ouch~!" "Ouch~!" Three dragon-like roars shook Liu Jing's mind. "This is Yuanmai!" Liu Jing opened his eyes wide. I saw in Jian Chen¡¯s space ring, there were actually three kilometer-long dragons with condensed vitality. The billowing energy emitted by three thousand-meter-long dragons. It is ten times more intense and pure than Yuan Jing. It is completely the essence of vitality. It¡¯s like the essence of Yuan Jing refined from the world inside Liu Jing¡¯s body. This is the original essence of Yuanjing. This is the Yuanling condensed from the essence of vitality! That is the Yuanmai. If a mineral vein gives birth to a Yuanling. It will continuously condense Yuanshi and Yuanjing. And there are actually three Yuan Veins in Jian Chen¡¯s space ring. The volume of Yuanmai itself is equivalent to 100 million Yuanjing. But the real value of Yuanmai is definitely more than one billion Yuanjing! A thousand-meter Yuan Vein is definitely worth more than one billion Yuan Crystals. "Three Yuan Veins, 700 million Yuan Crystals, and thirty-three bottles of divine elixir." "Okay, okay!" "OK!" Liu Jing¡¯s heart was shaken. ¡°Buzz buzz~!¡± It wasn¡¯t just Liu Jing who was excited. Liu Jing¡¯s inner world was shaking. "Wow~!" The power of the world within the body was shocked, and an elemental vein was directly extracted from the space ring. "Ouch~!" At the moment when the Yuanmai was frightened, it was suppressed beneath the world inside the body. ¡°Buzz~!¡± The power of the world inside the body changes. There is actually a pure vitality in the darkness. This is not the Yuan Qi that has been refined from the Yuan Veins. But the world inside the body has an extra vitality. It¡¯s like the birth of a Yuanshi vein. And the Yuanmai seems to be nourished by the power of the world inside the body. It turned out to be extremely comfortable hovering in it. It¡¯s like practicing. It also seems to be providing a steady stream of vitality to the world inside the body. "this¡­¡­" Liu Jing was shocked. If it is not sensed, it is the instinct of the world inside the body. We all have to think that the world inside the body has its own independent will. But it¡¯s not. The instinct of the inner world. It's Liu Jing's own instinct. ¡°There is no refined Yuan Vein in the inner world, I don¡¯t know what will happen if I refine one Yuan Vein!¡± Liu Jing looked forward to it. "Practice for me!" ¡°Buzz~!¡± With this thought, Liu Jing did not hesitate. Instead, he directly draws out an elemental vein. Use the power of the world inside your body to turn around. "Ouch~!" Yuanmai just let out a mournful cry. It was refined into a majestic essence of vitality. ¡°Buzz~!¡± The world inside Liu Jing's body suddenly started to spin. Absorbing this pure energy, which is more majestic than a billion yuan crystals. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)?¡¯s vitality. "this¡­¡­" Liu Jing was shocked. If it is not sensed, it is the instinct of the world inside the body. We all have to think that the world inside the body has its own independent will. But it¡¯s not. The instinct of the inner world. It's Liu Jing's own instinct. ¡°There is no refined Yuan Vein in the inner world, I don¡¯t know what will happen if I refine one Yuan Vein!¡± Liu Jing looked forward to it. "Practice for me!" ¡°Buzz~!¡± With this thought, Liu Jing did not hesitate. Instead, he directly draws out an elemental vein. Use the power of the world inside your body to turn around. "Ouch~!" Yuanmai just let out a mournful cry. It was refined into a majestic essence of vitality. ¡°Buzz~!¡± The world inside Liu Jing's body suddenly started to spin. Absorbing this pure energy, which is more majestic than a billion yuan crystals. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 259 It¡¯s him! ?? ¡°Buzz buzz~!¡± Liu Jing¡¯s Dharmakaya crystal, qi, blood, vitality, and spiritual power all surged. His face was excited. ¡°What a majestic energy!¡± Liu Jing¡¯s face turned red. It¡¯s like being filled with this majestic energy. ¡°Buzz~!¡± Just sit cross-legged and meditate in the air. The law body, vitality, mental power, and soul are all running wildly. ¡°Woooooooooo~!¡± Just a few breaths. The cultivation level has actually reached the peak of Dongxu Realm from the late stage of Dongxu Realm. Although it is just a small breakthrough. But it is a momentum that is rising steadily. It seems to be ten times more terrifying than the late stage of Dongxu Realm! "Ouch~!" The spirit of the demon turtle roared in comfort. "Have you actually reached the peak of Dongxu Realm?" "It's not a forced breakthrough." ¡°There is no trace of emptiness in the realm.¡± ¡°It¡¯s even more perfect than things coming naturally!¡± Venerable Yong Chi¡¯s eyes moved slightly. His deep gaze became more and more curious about Liu Jing. Liu Jing walked into the Soul Cave with her, and everything entered the Cave Realm. She has a hundred thousand years of accumulation and a spiritual realm of ignorance and ignorance. The moment when the soul is in the cave, it can reach the peak of the cave realm in a short time. Even the Dharmakaya and Yuanshen, once condensed to a certain level. You can easily enter the Taixu Realm. Step into the realm of creation! This is the secret of a strong mind. But Liu Jing is different. Liu Jing is simply rising in terror. Like the power of blood. It¡¯s like the power of the soul. Even Venerable Yong Chi can¡¯t see through it. It was still the late stage of Dongxu Realm just now. This short ten breaths is like ten thousand years of hard work. "Amitabha." Venerable Kongzhao¡¯s compassionate eyes burst out with frightening light. I was shocked again by Liu Jing¡¯s growth. But in the end, we sighed together. "What's going on!" Pan Chenyang from Jidao Academy opened his eyes wide. He couldn¡¯t see the change in Liu Jing. But Liu Jing felt more and more oppressed from him. It made him feel more terrifying than facing a Taixu Realm. Even preferring to face a prodigal situation. He also didn¡¯t want to face Liu Jing. "He, his aura seems to be getting more and more terrifying!" The flaming woman in Tianshen Palace, Hong Lian, looks pale. The spirit race is naturally sensitive. She could feel that Liu Jing was much more terrifying at this moment than before. But I can¡¯t tell what¡¯s scary about it. "coming!" Suddenly, Venerable Yong Chi¡¯s eyes moved slightly. He looked into the void. "Red lotus." The moment Venerable Yong Chi glanced at him. The void is twisting without wind. ¡°Buzz~!¡± In the deep void, a streak of ink light swept across. A man in black robe appeared with his hands behind his back. The man in black robe has his eyebrows drawn into his temples. He has a deep aura but exudes an incomparable noble and imperial aura. "Compared to the Emperor Meng Qianqiu of the Great Dream Dynasty, he has a more regal bearing. It seems that he is an unparalleled emperor. "Deputy Palace Master of Tianshen Palace, Mo!" Pan Chenyang from Jidao Academy's face changed slightly. Getting a little anxious. The first person to arrive turned out to be the Taixu Realm expert from Tianshen Palace. "Is it the Taixu Realm?" Liu Jing opened his eyes, a bright light flowing in his eyes. The world inside the body rotates slowly. Ready to explode at any time. Facing the Taixu Realm. Liu Jing felt a crisis. But there is also an excitement. The blood is boiling with excitement. It seems that he was born to be a fighting maniac. "Elder Mo." Honglian was extremely excited, with flames rising all over her body.  ??Destroyed. "Whoops~!" A beam of light exploded instantly. The starry sky is shattered. ¡°Boom, boom, boom~!¡± Liu Jing¡¯s huge body was shaken and rolled. The scales all over his body were stained with blood. But there are no cracks at all. "Chi la~!" But his body turned over, and his four claws tore apart, releasing an explosion of energy. Stop your retreating body. "oh!" "What a strong defensive power!" ¡°What a powerful monster turtle!¡± Mo, the deputy palace master of Tianshen Palace, was watching the battle. The handsome man in the Jidao Academy's brocade clothes. The eyes sparkled. "Seeking death!" But the old man in the Four Sacred Mountains was frightened and angry. He didn¡¯t even kill a demon turtle in the Cave Void Realm with one finger! This is simply a joke. "Thunder in the Nine Heavens!" It seemed as if the murderous intention was truly aroused. The old man from the Four Sacred Mountains formed a seal with his hands and clapped them in the air. ¡°Buzz~!¡± Nine blue sky thunders with a size of 10,000 meters appeared in the sky and the earth. No! It¡¯s not a thunder! This is thunder! It¡¯s because of the void, the time, and the catastrophic thunder with the power of space. "Swallow!" Liu Jing has a fierce momentum, a ferocious and crazy turtle face. He opened his mouth suddenly. The sky and the earth became dark. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 260 If you want to kill me, just do it ?? "Peng~!" A dull sound resounded. The world changes suddenly. "retreat!" Mo, the deputy palace master of Tianshen Palace, his eyes suddenly changed. ? Roll up the Tianjin Palace patrol envoy Honglian and the sky-piercing boat behind him. Retreat instantly. It's like teleporting in space, it's amazing. "retreat!" Feng Yuan, a young man in brocade clothes from Jidao Academy, also had a change of vision at that moment. Just roll up Pan Chenyang and the flying boat from Jidao Academy. Instant blur. "Flowers in the mirror are as wonderful as the moon in the water." ¡°Buzz~!¡± But Venerable Yong Chi in the distance is the fastest. It seems that the moment he knew Liu Jing was angry, he wanted to use his innate magical power. ??The first thing he did was roll up Ba Gang, Long Jing, and the Sky-Breaking Boat at his feet. Retreat instantly. Weird space reflection method. Like ripples in water. ?? Let Mo from Tianshen Palace and Feng Yuan from Jidao Academy. They all looked at Venerable Yong Chi with a flash of shock. It seems that only at this moment did I realize that Venerable Yong Chi was not simple. "Boom~!" But his shocked eyes still looked into the endless dark void. ??Thunder cracks in the darkness. Hundreds of thousands of miles of void collapsed instantly. The world collapsed. The nearest Mani Realm was only slightly affected. The creatures in it are like the end of the world. ¡°Boom, boom, boom~!¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know that it is the darkness that is swallowing the thunder. It¡¯s still the thunder that is blasting through the darkness. The tribulation thunder is destroying everything. The darkness is swallowing everything. The two powers strangled each other in nothingness. Neither mental power nor spiritual power can sense it. All I felt was destruction and a devouring aura of terror. Only the naked eye can see one of the ferocious demon turtles exploding with a burst of thunder and lightning. "How can this be!" "He, how could he be so strong!" Pan Chenyang, the inspector of Jidao Academy. The pupils are trembling and the face is terrifying. The darkness covering the world at this moment alone made him take another look. There is a fear of falling into the abyss in the soul. "This, this demon turtle is the Demon King of Beiming!" Hong Lian, the inspector of Tianshen Palace. The flames on his body were about to be extinguished. He opened his eyes in disbelief and looked at the darkness that swallowed everything. It¡¯s unimaginable that Liu Jing is so terrifying. He was actually able to kill the ancestor of Leishan who was in the Taixu Realm! That¡¯s the Taixu Realm Ancestor from the Four Sacred Mountains! She suddenly felt afraid that she had provoked such a vicious beast. "This is a gift of magical power!" "What a powerful natural talent." The man in black robe from Tianshen Palace is Mo, his eyes are shining brightly. "This is a ferocious beast with a different bloodline." "And it's an extremely alien species!" "The Dongxu Realm can actually defeat the Taixu Realm." "No wonder, no wonder the wealthy Jian clan want to kill him!" Feng Yuan, a young man in brocade clothes from Jida Academy, looked horrified. But his eyes are full of energy. There was even a hint of excitement. The moment he received Pan Chenyang¡¯s message, he happened to be at Wanjie Tower, and by the way bought the latest information about Qianyuan Realm. Although I don¡¯t know the specifics yet. But he knew that Liu Jing had killed Supo Zhong, the lord of Qianjie and a member of the Jian family. "Boom~!" And Liu Jing, who was in the darkness, was already covered in blood. It¡¯s like being struck by thousands of lightnings. Countless particles of the Dharma body exploded, and the soul was turbulent. But the more this happened, the more ferocious Liu Jing's momentum became. The power of darkness that devours everything becomes more and more powerful "How can it be!" "How can it be!" And the ancestor of Leishan has transformed into an endless thunder pool. But he made a sound of shock and horror. It seems that he is suffering"Let's see how you can stop me!" "Wow~!" Liu Jing stared at Patriarch Lei Shan with ferocious eyes. Not a trace of fear. On the contrary, there is still madness that threatens the Four Sacred Mountains. This is a threat that can kill the Great Demon of Taixu Realm. "Wow~!" After Liu Jing finished speaking, the body of the ferocious monster turtle suddenly rolled up. Transformed into the body of a silver-haired human wearing the powerful soft armor of the Shadow Killer Organization. Killer! Liu Jing is telling Patriarch Lei Shan that he is still a killer of the Shadow Organization! "Zhou Feng's crazy eyes also looked at Feng Yuan, a young man in brocade clothes from the Jidao Academy. There is also the deputy palace master Mo of Tianshen Palace who looks shocked. The words of threat shook the hearts of the three overlords of the Thousand Realms in the Mang River. "Damn it!" The ancestor of Leishan looked ashen. Double punch is explosive. Thunder flashed behind him. I can¡¯t help but take action. ¡­¡­ ¡¾The author has something to say¡¿ First of all, thank you for your support Recently I have been coding every night until early in the morning It¡¯s because I¡¯m not satisfied with the writing The plot is a bit weak Gather out the last hair Got stuck So the trick, old set, old plot? This is not the story I want to write What I want to write about is a peerless monster Not those tired of seeing geniuses, losers, son-in-laws, heroes, and soldiers. I want to show you a completely different story The story of a peerless monster well Possibly exhausted of thinking The plot obviously took a lot of thought There is also an outline It just feels like the writing is not passionate enough Write and delete, delete and write I think I should take a good rest for a day Make a super sword right It¡¯s just what you think I, I want to fight seven! ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 261 The wooing of the two major forces ?? "Thunder Mountain." "Wow~!" The handsome young man in the Jidao Academy's golden attire has a bright eye. Suddenly walked out. "We, the three major forces of Qianjie in Mang River, have always been enlightened and virtuous." "But if a family has a great business, it is inevitable that there will be some despicable children." As Feng Yuan, a young man in brocade clothes spoke, he turned towards Liu Jing, who had silver hair and was wearing the soft armor of a shadow organization killer. He smiled and nodded. "Despicable boy?" "Feng Yuan." "Are you saying that my inspector of the Four Sacred Mountains should die?" The ancestor of Leishan looked fiercely. He glanced at Feng Yuan and Mo at Tianshen Palace. Electricity flashed in his eyes. "good!" "The Thousand Worlds in the Mang River has the rules of the Thousand Worlds in the Mang River." "Although in the Taixu Realm, you can't take action easily." "But there is no room for provocation." "Your inspector of the Four Sacred Mountains is ignorant and provoked Brother Beiming." "That's courting death." "Although Brother Beiming is not at the Taixu Realm, he has the strength of the Taixu Realm." "If you have this strength, you will have this temper." "Just like when a caveman from the Tianshen Palace offended you, he was killed by you on the spot." "The Heavenly God Palace can only bear to swallow it." "It's the same thing." Feng Yuan looked at Patriarch Lei Shan with a half-smile. "One sentence made Leishan Patriarch Mo's expression change. Mo Shi looked at Leishan Ancestor coldly. I don¡¯t know how many geniuses died at the hands of the Four Sacred Mountains in Tianshen Palace. "Damn it!" The eyes of Patriarch Leishan were filled with fierce intent. The Feng Yuan of Jidao Academy was a trick on him. Liu Jing¡¯s strength lies here. Even Ancestor Leishan couldn¡¯t take it. ¡°Then we can only blame the Four Sacred Mountains for their bad luck. He kicked the iron plate. "Feng Yuan, do you want to start a war with our Four Sacred Mountains?" Ancestor Leishan looked ugly. The strength Liu Jing displayed at this moment really made him fearful. It is more ferocious than the existence that first entered the Taixu Realm. Of course there is a majesty that cannot be provoked. But it¡¯s not the Jidao Academy¡¯s turn to dictate. Especially Feng Yuan provoked a dispute between Tianshen Palace and the Four Sacred Mountains with just one sentence. The two major forces are mortal enemies. If it weren¡¯t for the three pillars of conflict, both sides would be concerned about the existence of Jida Academy. The Tianshen Palace and the Four Sacred Mountains have long been fighting for their lives! "Ancestor Leishan." "Wow~!" ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? may not be waited for to speak again. The ink from Tianshen Palace suddenly flashed. "Fellow Daoist Beiming's strength can easily kill three of their inspectors." "But the inspectors from my Tianshen Palace and Jida Academy are not dead, but your inspector from the Four Sacred Mountains is dead." "You, the Four Holy Mountains, have always been arrogant and domineering, and only have your own way of doing things." ¡°You can guess what¡¯s going on without even thinking about it.¡± Mo¡¯s temperament is sharp and noble, and he has a kind of solemnity like golden words. One sentence makes people feel that the Four Sacred Mountains are guilty! "What did you say!" Ancestor Leishan¡¯s expression changed. ¡°Buzz buzz~!¡± The space around the body is arranged layer by layer, and it is dark and dark. A terror that can suppress the entire world over and over again. Countless electric dragons roared and exploded in it. Taixu Realm is already analyzing time, space, and understanding the existence of cause and effect. When the momentum moves, it has the power of a starry sky storm. You can easily destroy a small world! "still!" But his sharp and fierce eyes saw Feng Yuan who was smiling but not smiling, and Mo who was standing with his hands behind his back. Ancestor Leishan was shocked. Suddenly I felt something bad. Although it is impossible for Jida Academy and Tianshen Palace to form an alliance. There are too many life and death enemies on both sides. ??An alliance cannot be formed just by one's own will. What shocked Leishan was that both Tianshen Palace and Jida Academy had friends who were friends with Liu Jing.The scenery extended an invitation. Even more so, he is treated as a veteran! "Elder?" Pan Chenyang behind him heard this and his pupils trembled. In the Jida Academy, apart from the supreme leader, the two elders have the most authority. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? ¡°Then there are core disciples, inner disciples, and outer disciples. "Fellow Taoist Beiming." Mo from Tianshen Palace also stepped forward. "I have informed the palace master about the Dharmakaya here. The palace master sincerely invites you to be a guest at Tianshen Palace." "My Tianshen Palace gives me the treatment of deputy palace master." "Wow~!" Mo from Tianshen Palace looked at Liu Jing with strange light in his eyes. Hong Lian behind her covered her mouth in shock with both hands. Deputy Palace Master! There are only two deputy palace masters in Tianshen Palace. That is the existence second only to the Palace Master. "What!" Ancestor Lei Shan from the Four Sacred Mountains, his face was ashen and his teeth were broken. He was not angry at Liu Jing at the moment. But he was angry with the inspector of his Four Sacred Mountains. Feng Yuan is angry at Jida Academy, and Mo is angry at Tianshen Palace! But he failed to stop these two major forces from wooing Liu Jing. Unless he can also put down his face, lower his posture and extend an invitation to Liu Jing. But Liu Jing killed his inspector of the Four Sacred Mountains. He wanted to kill Liu Jing when he appeared just now. It is no longer possible to win over Liu Jing. His martial arts aspirations also went in the opposite direction. Not becoming a life-or-death enemy with Liu Jing is already the best outcome. And if we take action now and kill Liu Jing at all costs. The most likely result would be to be surrounded by Liu Jing, Feng Yuan, and Mo at the same time. Even if he understands the way of thunder. Everybody will drink their hatred here. Whether it¡¯s Liu Jing, Feng Yuan from Jidao Academy, or Mo from Tianshen Palace. They all have the strength to compete with him. Once surrounded and killed, he would not be able to escape. "Ha ha ha ha¡­¡­" "You two look up to me, Bei Ming, so much!" Liu Jing laughed wildly, but it was Feng Yuan from Jidao Academy and Mo from Tianshen Palace who listened. There was a little surprise. From Liu Jing¡¯s laughter, Feng Yuan and Mo both heard a stirring of emotion. Have the opportunity! Momentum Liu Jing has no understanding of these three major forces. I just heard Yong Chi say it once. "But Jida Academy and Tianshen Palace are sincere in wooing them. Liu Jing may not be able to join. Only by joining these two major forces can we better protect the Qianyuan Realm. Better to resist the next revenge of the Jian family. "I have also heard about the names of Jida Academy and Tianshen Palace for a long time." "I didn't expect that I, Beiming, would be invited one day." "However, I won't hide it from you two." "Not long ago, I killed a man from the Jian family in the Thousand Worlds of Suipo." "They sent five Dongxu level and a hundred immortals to destroy me from the Qianyuan Realm." "But I killed them all." "If I join you, I will bring trouble to you." Liu Jing shook his head slightly. Although in the beginning it was like using the Thousand Realms in the Mang River to deal with the Jian family. But suddenly Liu Jing felt a little disdainful. It¡¯s just a wealthy Jian family. He has strength comparable to that of Taixu Realm. ¡°The opponent will not threaten the Abyss Realm until he kills him. Although there is still a strong crisis gathering in my heart. But Liu Jing had no scruples. The liberation of the soul is the true liberation. With the help of the three major forces of Qianjie in the Mang River, it is not as happy as liberating oneself. And I am not alone. There is also Yong Chi who is not weak to him at all. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? If the Qianyuan Realm is really going to perish, that is fate! Everything is created by nature. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 262 Taoist Companion ?? "The Jian family?" "The lords of the Thousand Worlds in Suipo, the powerful Jian family!" The Mo of Tianshen Palace and the Feng Yuan of Jidao Academy. His eyes flashed. Everyone seems to know about the wealthy Jian family in the Thousand Realms in Supo. Although I knew some things that happened in the Qianyuan Realm before I came here. Even Feng Yuan had known for a long time that it was the Jian family from the Thousand Realms in Supo who wanted to kill Liu Jing. But I was still a little shocked to hear Liu Jing say it in person. He was also shocked by Liu Jing's ferocity. He actually killed a hundred people in the Immortal Realm and five in the Cave Void Realm. This is definitely a fight to the death situation. Of course, what they didn¡¯t know was that Liu Jing actually killed six Dongxujing people. Except for Jian Shisan, the others are all at the peak of Dongxu Realm. All of them are equivalent to the Lord of the Three Three Grand Forces in the Manghe River. He is the elite of the Jian family. He is the personal bodyguard of Jian Chen, the young master of the wealthy Jian clan. And the most important thing is that Liu Jing killed Jian Chen. Jian Chen¡¯s death is the real beginning. If it weren¡¯t for Venerable Yong Chi¡¯s mental interference. The Taixu Realm of the Jian clan¡¯s wealthy family will arrive in the Qianyuan Realm almost immediately. Even the ancestors of the creation realm of the Jian clan are about to appear. "The wealthy Jian family from the Thousand Realms in the Po Po Middle School?" Lei Shan¡¯s eyes were shining brightly. There was a hint of coldness in his eyes. "Hahaha, a lord of thousands of realms in the middle of a shackles is indeed a formidable enemy!" "But what I, the Jida Academy, are not afraid of the most are strong enemies." Feng Yuan from Jidao Academy looked at Liu Jing with gleaming eyes. "I think about the time when I was trapped in the peak of immortality and my mind was about to collapse." "I asked Master how to become enlightened." "Master said to subdue his heart!" "How do I subdue his heart?" "Master said Ruru should not move!" "Being immobile does not mean that there is no thought, it does not mean that there are no thoughts, and it does not mean that you are not disturbed by all things." "It's about comprehending the world and reflecting the soul in this endless whirlpool, all kinds of life and death." "Any disaster, blessing, opportunity, or suffering is all destined to fulfill our destiny!" ¡°Without these, how can we understand the Great Dao?¡± "Perhaps the wealthy Jian clan is here to help me step into the catastrophe of becoming the Lord of Creation." ¡°If I can survive it, it¡¯s my chance; if I can¡¯t survive it, it¡¯s the opportunity of others.¡± "There is nothing to fear." "We monks should cut off the dharma of fate, end life and death, participate in the infinite, and enter nirvana." "As my master said, there is no life and death in heaven and earth, nothingness is the normal state." "Fellow Taoist Beiming, our Jidao Academy is not afraid of the powerful Jian family." The handsome young man's handsome face actually has the perseverance of martyrdom. It has long been surveyed. "Dongxu Realm, Taixu Realm, although the wheel of fate has long been broken. No more life span. But over the long years, the mind, will, and Taoist heart will gradually collapse. I can¡¯t bear the passage of time. There is nothing truly eternal between heaven and earth. If so, it is to constantly break through and surpass oneself. Just like the only constant between heaven and earth is change! That is what is eternal. "A good one can subdue his heart." Liu Jing¡¯s eyes flashed when he heard Feng Yuan¡¯s words. There is a resonance. There are ten thousand ways in heaven and earth, but they lead to the same destination through different paths. Like all living things, they all have similarities. Feng Yuan¡¯s pursuit of Taoism is also somewhat similar to Liu Jing¡¯s. "Fellow Daoist Beiming, are you willing to become a veteran of our Jida Academy?" Feng Yuan looked at Liu Jing excitedly and expectantly. "Wow~!" Lei Shan, Mo, suddenly opened his eyes wide. "Fellow Taoist Feng Yuan." "Brother Mo." "I have indeed thought about joining the three major forces in the Thousand Realms in the Mang River." "Especially your Jida Academy and Tianshen Palace." ¡°But now it¡¯s not necessary.¡± "Although I don't care what other people say." &Of course, there are still two statues, one male and one female! Yong Chi¡¯s aura at the moment is vague. But it still can¡¯t be hidden from the Taixu Realm. Although Patriarch Leishan could not tell what the true form of Venerable Yongji was. But it can still be seen that Venerable Yong Chi is a demon. "Beiming, you don't have to worry about the Qianyuan Realm." "The Jian clan really dares to invade our Thousand Realms in the Mang River." "That's provoking me and me, Manghe Zhongqianjie." "It's a war between the two great worlds." "I, the Jida Academy, will be the first to stand up." Feng Yuan¡¯s eyes were awe-inspiring. There is a lot of madness in fighting against the Jian family. "Yes, no one from the Zhongqian Realm will invade easily." "Otherwise, once it is regarded as an invasion, it will be a battle in the Central Thousand Realms." ¡°Although his Jian family is the lord of the Thousand Realms in Sui Po, he probably still dare not reach out to us in the Thousand Realms in the Mang River.¡± "You must know that there is a Rakshasa in the Thousand Realms in the middle." "One Sumeru encompasses a thousand realms." "There are also six Jedi Demonic Sound Mountains." Mo from Tianshen Palace also looked at Liu Jing slightly. Although Liu Jing refused to join one of their forces. But instead, they gained friendship from the two major forces. He has not joined any force, but can be on good terms with any force. Especially Liu Jing¡¯s own strength, and Yong Chi¡¯s slightly revealed mystery. The Taixu Realm of these two major forces has various thoughts. The biggest idea is to make friends with Liu Jing. "Okay, if we have the backing of your two major forces." "Yong Chi and I can give it a try." "I have long been looking forward to killing someone in the Taixu Realm!" Liu Jing laughed ferociously. He couldn¡¯t help but glance at the Leishan Ancestor of the Four Sacred Mountains. "Damn it!" Ancestor Leishan¡¯s whole body flashed with blue electric current. "Kill Taixu Realm!" But Feng Yuan and Mo were shocked. Liu Jing really has this strength. Even Feng Yuan and Mo couldn't help but look at Yong Chi. If it weren¡¯t for the two of them, Yong Chi might have joined forces with Liu Jing to kill Lei Shan just now. Liu Jing¡¯s terrifying talent and supernatural powers are combined with Yong Chi¡¯s mystery. Feng Yuan and Mo both felt a kind of shock in their hearts. It¡¯s shocking that Lei Shan might die! "Beiming Demon Emperor, perhaps the inspector of the Four Sacred Mountains is disrespectful to you." "But you also kill me, we are all forces from a thousand realms in the Mang River." "I hope there won't be any misunderstanding." "After all, our enemy is outside." Patriarch Leishan suddenly looked at Liu Jing with a solemn expression. Although he is still strong, there is a sense of submission. "Don't worry, I, Beiming, have clear grievances." "If you, the Four Sacred Mountains, don't provoke me, there will be no misunderstanding." Liu Jing nodded slightly. "Okay, you four have the opportunity to come to my Four Sacred Mountains as guests." Lei Shan nodded slightly and took a deep look at Liu Jing, Yong Chi, Feng Yuan, and Mo from Tianshen Palace. "Wow~!" The body suddenly became pale. The space moved and disappeared. "A visit to the Four Sacred Mountains?" Liu Jing smiled. Although Patriarch Leishan said it politely. But they regard Liu Jing and Yong Chi as opponents of the same level. He was even wary of the Taoist couple Liu Jing and Yong Chi. "Fellow Taoist Beiming, come and sit down at our Jida Academy." Feng Yuan looked at Liu Jing expectantly. "Brother Beiming, our Tianshen Palace is the closest." "And the Palace Master has just returned from the Stardust Sea." "Looking forward to meeting you." Mo Ye from Tianshen Palace said quickly. "this¡­¡­" Liu Jing hesitated. ¡°Beiming, since the two seniors are so enthusiastic, I think it¡¯s better that they both go.¡± "You can go to Tianshen Palace first." "I heard that the master of the Tianshen Palace is the most beautiful woman in the Thousand Realms in the Mang River!" Venerable Yong Chi suddenly said with a smile. "What?" "The most beautiful woman?" Liu Jing¡¯s face lit up. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)?? " "The most beautiful woman?" Liu Jing¡¯s face lit up. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 263 Blood connection ?? "Hahaha." "Beiming, the master of the Tianshen Palace is indeed the most beautiful woman in the Thousand Realms in the Mang River." ¡°Of course, first of all, it¡¯s not just about beauty.¡± "It's more because of the reputation of the Lord of Tianshen Palace." "It starts from humble beginnings and becomes mature in the rough." "Create the Tianshen Palace and fight for hegemony over the thousand realms in the Mang River." "Throughout millions of years, countless forces have changed, but only the Celestial Palace has always existed." "It is the longest-existing force in the Thousand Worlds of Mang River today." "Such a woman's status as the three overlords of the Thousand Realms in the Mang River alone is enough to arrogantly dominate the sky." Speaking of the Palace Master of Tianshen Palace, Feng Yuan actually had a look of admiration in his eyes. There was even a hint of excitement. Mo from Tianshen Palace is also smiling. "It starts from humble beginnings and becomes mature in the rough." "Create the Tianshen Palace and fight for hegemony over the thousand realms in the Mang River." Liu Jing¡¯s eyes sparkled, as if he had seen himself. "Why didn't he start from humble beginnings and become mature in the wilderness?" "oh!" Even Yong Chi¡¯s eyes had a strange light. "Of course, if we just talk about beauty, Fellow Taoist Yongchi is no weaker than the Palace Master of Tianshen Palace." "It's even worse." Feng Yuan finally looked at Yong Chi and couldn't help but marvel. Yong Chi¡¯s beauty is absolutely impeccable. The temperament is even closer to the mystery of Tao. Those who are in the Feng Yuan Taixu Realm can feel a profound mystery from Yong Chi. "But we can only feel that Yong Chi is a demon clan, but we can't see what Yong Chi's true identity is. This made Feng Yuan even more shocked. Liu Jing is already defiant enough. This Yong Chi seems to be more mysterious. "Brother Beiming, if the Jian family is really going to kill them, you can come to my Tianshen Palace." "There is a palace master who will die if he reaches the peak of Taixu Realm." "And this time the palace master returns from the sea of ??stars for ten thousand years, and he must have gained something." "It is possible to impact the realm of creation." "Once we break through, depending on the palace master's temper, it is possible to kill the Jian family." Mo from Tianshen Palace looked at Liu Jing with excitement. The implication is that if Liu Jing joins Tianshen Palace. The Lord of Tianshen Palace will fight against the Jian family for Liu Jing! "What!" "Strike into the Realm of Creation!" The most shocking thing is Feng Yuan from Jidao Academy. "oh!" Liu Jing and Yong Chi were also shocked. "Brother Mo, please lead the way. Yong Chi and I are going to visit the master of Tianshen Palace." Liu Jing was looking forward to it. "Wow~!" As soon as his mind moved, the sky-breaking boat in the distance suddenly flashed towards him. "Boss." "Beiming!" "Ba Gang, Long Jing, his eyes are shining brightly. Liu Jing actually rivaled the existence of the Taixu realm in the Four Sacred Mountains. It even makes the other party injured. That¡¯s the realm of emptiness! Ba Gang and Long Jing are both excited at this moment. He even looked provocatively at Pan Chenyang, the inspector of the Jida Academy who was respectful and horrified at the moment. There is also Honglian, the inspector of Tianjin Palace. ¡°Let¡¯s go, let¡¯s take you to visit the most beautiful woman in the Mang River world.¡± Liu Jing grinned. There is an element of evil in the elegance. "The most beautiful woman in the Manghe world?" "Is there anyone more beautiful than Venerable Yong Chi?" "Is there anyone more charming than Xiaobai?" Ba Gang was shocked. Long Jing also has divine light in his eyes. "This number one is not just about beauty, but the master of the Tianshen Palace of the three major forces in the Thousand Realms in the Mang River." "This is a strange woman." Liu Jing¡¯s breath has completely recovered at this moment. In this short period of time, the world inside the body has burned 500 million yuan crystals to restore Liu Jing's Dharma Body and vitality to its peak. Even the inner world is still refining Yuan Jing. Continuously growing its power. There are still more than 6 billion yuan left out of 7 billion yuan crystals. ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Out of the world inside the body, a vitality vein was drawn out, and Liu Jing refined a vitality vein by himself.  bsp; "I will go back to the Abyss Realm." "Shua~!" Liu Jing suddenly tore apart the void with a feeling of shock. Heading towards the Qianyuan Realm and Qingxu Sect. "What!" As if sensing something, Yong Chi¡¯s profound eyes trembled slightly. Some incredible shock. "This is Beiming." But in the end, he shook his head and smiled. Indescribably graceful and luxurious. "Huh? Yongchi, brother Beiming, what is this?" Liu Jing¡¯s sudden departure shocked Mo Du in Tianshen Palace. "What's wrong, boss?" Ba Gang didn¡¯t know what Liu Jing was going to do. "Return to the Abyss Realm?" "With his speed, wouldn't it be faster to use a sky-piercing boat?" Long Jing was also surprised. This place is already far away from the Qianyuan Realm. It will probably take an hour to break the empty boat. And Liu Jing¡¯s speed may only take a day. "Brother Mo, wait a moment, Beiming will go to the abyss world to deal with some matters." "Let's wait for him here." Yong Chi said slightly. "It doesn't matter." "Just wait for him." Mo doesn¡¯t have any impatience at all, only expectation. The ancestor of Leishan of the Four Sacred Mountains can be killed in the Dongxu Realm. This news has been sent back to Tianshen Palace. The master of the Tianshen Palace, the senators, the elders, the inspectors of the ten directions, and the lords of the Xiaoqian Realm are all surprised. It¡¯s not just Tianjin Palace. The Jida Academy and the Four Sacred Mountains are shaking. The name of the Beiming Demon Emperor has unknowingly resounded throughout the world in the Mang River. "How can it be!" "How can it be!" At this moment, Liu Jing, who was flying through the void, had a look of shock and excitement on his face. The speed has reached the fastest speed. The plump figure of Lingxi was reflected in his mind before he heard it. It reflected the figure of a child who had a blood connection with him. Liu Jing was shocked. The energy and blood were boiling, and the demonic energy surged uncontrollably. This is boiling excitement. "Lingxi is pregnant with my child!" "She is pregnant with my child!" "Still alive!" "How can this be!" "How can it be!" "Ha ha ha ha¡­¡­" ¡°I actually have a child!¡± ¡°I actually became a father!¡± Liu Jing was going crazy. ?????????????? Laughing wildly for a while, and being incredibly shocked for a while. "hurry up!" "Chi la~!" It is almost burning at the burst speed of vitality. But it took a full day. It made Liu Jing feel like a long day like ten thousand years. Coming to the abyss world. In my mind, I recall all the scenes I had with Lingxi over and over again. Especially the scene of dual cultivation with Lingxi comes to mind. ¡°I really only care about happiness. One share can give away thousands of descendants! Lingxi actually had a child! "Lingxi!" "Wow~!" Arriving at Qianyuan Realm, Liu Jing went straight to Qingxu Sect. ???????????????????????? But I¡¯m feeling uneasy, excited and nervous. A peerless monster turtle actually felt nervous. "Wow~!" But he finally arrived at the back mountain of Qingxu Sect. This is Lingxi, the place where the current leader of the Qingxu Sect goes into seclusion for practice. "Wow~!" Liu Jing appeared out of thin air. "who!" Ling Xi, who looked shocked and looked at a little girl suspended in mid-air, suddenly turned his head. "Silver flow" "No, it's you!" Lingxi was shocked at first, and his heart was shaken. But his eyes immediately became sharp. It was as if he had seen the enemy who killed his father. But she shed tears again. Unstoppable tears. "Master, what's wrong with you?" The little girl suspended in mid-air suddenly asked in a sweet voice. But he actually has the cultivation level of heaven and earth realm. "Who are you?" The little girl also saw Liu Jing. "Lingxi, she, she is ours" Liu Jing was trembling when he spoke at this moment. "no!" "no!" Lingxi roared like crazy. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)??Tears. "Master, what's wrong with you?" The little girl suspended in mid-air suddenly asked in a sweet voice. But he actually has the cultivation level of heaven and earth realm. "Who are you?" The little girl also saw Liu Jing. "Lingxi, she, she is ours" Liu Jing was trembling when he spoke at this moment. "no!" "no!" Lingxi roared like crazy. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 264 Bei Minlong ?? "no!" "no!" Lingxi is hysterical and crazy. But I couldn¡¯t stop crying. Love and hate. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? "Who are you!" The child looked at Liu Jing angrily. ¡°Buzz buzz~!¡± The body is as strong as a knife. In just a few breaths, the breath was even more condensed than before. Once it reaches the middle stage of heaven and earth realm. "Born with Taoism!" Liu Jing was shocked. Liu Jing felt it the moment the little girl was born. It only lasted a day at most, but he looked like he was three or four years old. There is also the cultivation of heaven and ground. There is also a subtlety in the body and soul that coincides with the rhythm of heaven and earth. This is a vision of the innate Taoist body. Xueyi, Lingxi, Ji Youwei, Meng Ling, Yingtian, and Jian Chen. They are all born with Taoism. The demon clan has alien bloodlines, divine beast bloodlines, and ancient bloodlines. The bloodline of the starry sky beast. The human race has various innate Taoist bodies. But this was the first time Liu Jing encountered such a barbaric aura. The human race is born with a weak body. No matter what kind of body is born, it will die if no one takes care of it. ????????????? Even the weakest turtle clan among the monster beast clan will instinctively seek survival as soon as they are born. "No, the soul is human and the aura is demon." Liu Jing opened his eyes. I saw the little girl¡¯s soul full of evil spirits. But this soul is from the human race. It¡¯s just that the soul is covered with runes full of demonic energy. "It's as mysterious, profound, and a little evil as the witch saint Qingtan's body is covered in inscriptions. It is as if the majestic demonic energy in the soul is blocked by this rune. And this rune is exactly the same as the turtle pattern on the wall of the world inside Liu Jing's body. The physical body is tyrannical, and the energy and blood are like a dragon. Don¡¯t look at it, this little girl is only in the middle stage of heaven and earth realm. If you really want to go crazy, you can even fight in the Yuanshen realm! "Is this a human race or a demon race?" Liu Jing was a little shocked for a moment. I can¡¯t figure out whether this little girl is a demon or a human. There is only an aura that I can clearly feel is connected to my own blood. This is my child! But it¡¯s not a human race, nor a demon race. It¡¯s like the demon clan, but also like the human clan. "Hey, why do you feel the same as Master?" The little girl was born smart and looked at Liu Jing in surprise. It seems that he felt a sense of kindness and warmth from Liu Jing. There is also a sense of security connected by blood. "Master?" "You called her Master?" Liu Jing only came back to his senses at this moment. "Don't tell her!" Lingxi suddenly shouted. His expression was cold, but he could not conceal his deep affection for Liu Jing. But she feels ashamed of her sect and the master who raised her. One is a man whom he loves deeply. ¡°But this man actually killed her master and almost destroyed her sect¡¯s ferocious beast. Lingxi couldn¡¯t overcome the hurdle in his heart. ?Cannot accept such a thing. "You, what's your name?" Liu Jing asked the little girl cautiously. ¡°My name is Linglong!¡± The little girl is very bold. It seems to be because I feel a sense of kindness from Liu Jing. He actually laughed. But the smile has a ferocious aura. There is a wild and ferocious flavor to the innocence. "Linglong?" Hearing this, Liu Jing couldn't help but look at Ling Xi, who looked pale and panicked. "No, your name should be Bei Minlong." Liu Jing knelt down and looked at the little girl. "Why, my master said my name is Linglong." The little girl looked at Liu Jing curiously. ¡°I can feel a friendly force from Liu Jing more and more. As warm as the sun??. "Because your father is the Demon King of Beiming." "So your name should be Bei Minlong." Liu Jing laughed. "My father?" "The Demon King of Beiming?" The little girl¡¯s eyes flashed with wonder. "No, don't tell her, don't tell her!" Lingxi¡¯s expression was terrifying and crazy. "She is my child!" Liu Jing drank. ¡°Buzz~!¡± A majestic spiritual power enveloped him. ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????¡­ ¡°Don¡¯t regret the past, let alone blame yourself.¡± "You should also know that both Mowu and Liehuo wanted to kill me in the first place." "It's still that Taoist Qingxuan." "They are all a bunch of sanctimonious people." "If Taoist Qingxuan were me, I would probably kill the Qingxu Sect as soon as we win." "I also had this strength at the time." "But I didn't do that." "We in Beiming repay kindness when we have kindness and revenge when there is hatred." "They want to kill me without asking any questions. They all deserve to die!" "Compared to these sect forces around Shuibei River, I, the Shuibei River Demon Clan, are more like a righteous monk!" "At least never go against your own soul!" Liu Jing was enlightened and cleansed Lingxi¡¯s inner demons. "I, I, you" Lingxi felt sad, and the concept was too deep to be awakened at once. But it¡¯s like he thought of something. Lingxi¡¯s face instantly turned pale. "Beiming." "Please don't take her away!" "Don't take her away, okay?" "I will teach her well." "She is my only thought." Lingxi begged and looked at Liu Jing in panic. It seems that everything will be lost when Liu Jing appears. will take Linglong away. During these sixty years of pregnancy, Lingxi regretted every day. I hope Liu Jing can know that he has a child. But she was afraid that Liu Jing would know about the child she had. Almost going crazy. "Lingxi." Liu Jing frowned and hesitated. I feel a little distressed too. The excited mind has already calmed down. I felt Lingxi¡¯s love and reluctance to give up on Bei Minlong. It¡¯s like a treasure that all the hard work has been put into. Determination that can cost your life. This is a mother's love. Liu Jing couldn¡¯t help but think of Lingxi¡¯s tenderness at that time. Thinking of the Lingxi who was deeply in love and her eyes were full of herself. Thinking of Lingxi who hugged her tightly and wished to be together forever. "Am I your child?" "Are you the Demon King of Beiming?" The little girl has big eyes. The childish face is full of elven light. "Yes, I am your father and she is your mother." Liu Jing looked at Bei Minlong with a smile. "Father, mother!" Bei Minlong was shocked but was filled with joy. It seems that you can also feel a blood connection from Liu Jing and Lingxi. "Long'er, father has to do some things." "You are still young, so stay with your mother first." "When you grow up, will your father come and pick you up to play with?" Liu Jing looked deeply at Bei Minlong. A sense of responsibility as a father swept through me. Unknowingly, Liu Jing has matured a lot at this moment. ¡°Buzz buzz~!¡± The powerful soul is being purged, and there is a faint depth that has not yet been heard in the late stage of enlightenment. "Father, what are you going to do?" Bei Minlong was extremely curious. He suddenly accepted Liu Jing as his father. "Kill!" Liu Jing grinned. ¡°Kill someone?¡± Bei Minlong's eyes shone, and he was actually a little excited. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????OUT out of the womb It seems that there are many blood inheritances from Liu Jing in the bloodline. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)sp; It seems that there are many blood inheritances from Liu Jing in the bloodline. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 265 Being a Father ?? "good!" "To make this starry sky safer." "Father is going to kill some bad guys." Liu Jing smiled slightly and liked Bei Minlong's reaction. Of course, education is also needed. Your own children can be arrogant and domineering, cruel and cruel. But we must also have a sense of reverence. ¡°Father, let¡¯s change it into something fun for you.¡± Liu Jing suddenly smiled. "out!" With a big wave of his hand. "Ouch~!" A dragon roar resounded. A thousand-meter-large dragon-shaped shadow that resembles the essence of vitality is hovering in the sky. "This is, this is, Yuanmai!" Lingxi opened her eyes wide. "so beautiful." ¡°It feels so delicious.¡± Bei Minlong opened his eyes wide. This is the remaining vitality vein of Liu Jing. "Yuan Ling, guard this place for three thousand years, and I will give you your freedom!" Liu Jing looked at the Yuanmai coiling in the void. "Town!" Before the Spirit of Yuanmai could speak, Liu Jing formed a seal with one hand and patted the air. "Ouch~!" Yuanmai let out a roar. "Wow~!" However, with a hint of excitement, he took the initiative to get into the back mountain of Qingxu Sect. "Three thousand years!" "Three thousand years!" There was a sound of excitement deep in the earth. ¡°Buzz~!¡± And the Qi current of the entire Qingxu Sect gradually became stronger. The vitality is majestic. Especially the back mountain is like a paradise in a cave. "What!" Lingxi looked at Liu Jing in disbelief. Yuanmai! Liu Jing actually suppressed Yuanmai in Qingxu Sect! This is Yuanmai! It is rumored that the Thousand Stars Dynasty in the Qianyuan Realm is only the Great Dream Dynasty. It is the dragon vein that suppresses the palace! "Amazing!" Bei Minlong looked at Liu Jing with great admiration with his big eyes. "This is for you." Liu Jing smiled, turned over his hand and took out a sword. ¡°Buzz~!¡± Even before the sword is unsheathed, it has the power to pierce the sky. It seems like he is about to escape through the void. "Give it to me?" Bei Minlong¡¯s face lit up. "Yes, put some blood on it and I will help you refine it immediately." "Otherwise, with your current cultivation level, you won't be able to refine it in three thousand years." Liu Jing smiled, this sword is Jian Chen¡¯s sword. The best Taoist tools, and they are sharper than ordinary top-quality Taoist tools. It¡¯s very difficult to refine it. "A drop of blood?" Bei Minlong was curious. ¡°Buzz~!¡± But he is also very smart, and he is very general. Biting his finger forced out a drop of blood. The blood actually exudes a ferocious evil spirit. The cell particles in it actually have the same mysterious runes as those on the soul. I don¡¯t know what Taoist body it is. "good!" Liu Jing¡¯s eyes sparkled. "Refining!" Directly injected Bei Minlong's blood into the core of the sword spirit. "Woo~!" The sword spirit was unwilling to give in, but it couldn't resist Liu Jing's strength. ¡°Buzz~!¡± The sword body trembled and returned to normal. "Ha ha." Feel the telepathy between yourself and the sword. Bei Minlong smiled. "Shua~!" The long sword was immediately in Bei Minlong's hand. ¡°Chang~!¡± Bei Minlong was so happy that he suddenly drew his sword. ¡°Buzz~!¡± ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? A sharp energy that seals one's throat at the sight of light. A sudden flash cut through the void. It is terrifying to be killed by a sword in the Yuanshen realm. "oh!" He saw the sword in Bei Minlong's hand, which was as thin as a cicada's wing but extremely sharp. But it was Liu Jing who sawBeiming felt an extremely majestic power between his eyebrows. "This is the consciousness left by my father between your eyebrows." ¡°Once your spirit is threatened with death, it will explode. "Even those at the peak of Dongxu Realm will die instantly." "But it can only have the power of one blow." Liu Jing's face was slightly red, and he seemed to be relaxed when he concentrated this attack. But it was even more difficult than fighting the Leishan Ancestor. One-third of the vitality, mental power, and spiritual power are consumed instantly. But it was just a right blow that condensed a consciousness. It¡¯s not cost-effective in comparison. It¡¯s just a father¡¯s protection of his children. "Practice well, and when you grow up, your father will take you to play in the starry sky." Liu Jing smiled and slowly lifted into the air. "Father." Bei Minlong was shocked, as if he knew Liu Jing was leaving, there were tears in his eyes. "Wow~!" He even chased Liu Jing directly. "Long'er." But he was caught by Lingxi. "Teacher, mother!" "Why don't we go with father." Bei Minlong said with tears. "He has something to do." "How about you wait until you grow up to find your father?" Lingxi hugged Bei Minlong tightly. ??For fear that Bei Minlong would leave. But he looked deeply at Liu Jing. "The most important thing in life is to be happy." "After taking everything lightly, except life and death, everything else is trivial." Liu Jing looked at Lingxi deeply. But he shook his head slightly. Liu Jing can understand Lingxi's mood and doesn't force it. certainly. Liu Jing¡¯s character is also relatively magnanimous. I am indeed very happy and excited to know that I have a daughter. ¡°But we will not limit ourselves because of our children. Children and grandchildren will have their own blessings, so don¡¯t act like horses and oxen for your loved ones. Bei Minlong has the fate of Bei Minlong. Too much interference will only cause more disasters for Bei Minlong. This is also the reason why the Jian family¡¯s wealthy family doesn¡¯t care about Jian Chen. Only by opening yourself can you truly break the wheel of fate and make your soul empty. ¡°God of Hades, protect them!¡± Liu Jing¡¯s mind was afraid of nothingness. "Hmph, compared to this, you should quickly refine the Hades Tower!" The voice of Hades was cold. "Hahaha, doesn't it have an independent clone?" Liu Jing smiled, and he could tell that Hades was unhappy. "Wow~!" But his body was pale and he fled towards the starry sky. I want to protect the Qianyuan Realm. Protect the people in your heart. In addition to killing the Jian family, in addition to strengthening oneself, In addition to looking for opportunities to step into the Taixu Realm. There is no other way. "Beiming, I, I'm waiting for you to come back!" "Wow~!" A figure appeared in Liu Jing's mind. Liu Jing, who tore the void apart, couldn't help but look back I saw Lingxi trying to smile. "good." Liu Jing¡¯s slightly melancholy mood suddenly relaxed. "Hahaha¡­¡­" With a wild laughter, it penetrated the starry sky. There is a strong desire to kill the powerful Jian clan. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 266 Refining the Soul ?? "Is it Beiming?" Dameng Dynasty, palace courtyard. The dream spirit looked into the void as if feeling something. "Wow~!" After a long time, he suddenly appeared on the Jinluan Palace, which was surrounded by a void barrier. "Father, I want to go to the Blood Cloud Realm!" The ethereal and beautiful Mengling seemed to have made up her mind. "Blood Cloud Realm?" "How do you know the Blood Cloud Realm!" "Have you read the Imperial Secret Scroll?" Meng Qianqiu, who was sitting on the dragon chair in the Jinluan Palace, looked slightly moved. "Yes, Brother Qi has seen it, and so have I." Mengling¡¯s eyes were firm and she looked directly at Meng Qianqiu. "Do you know where that place is?" "That is one of the six great Jedi in the ancient world of Taixu Realm!" "The Great Void Realm and the Creation Realm are places where everyone will die!" "Ling'er, don't imitate your seventh brother, you are in the phaseless realm, wait until you step into the immortal realm!" Meng Qianqiu looked at Mengling sternly. "Father, didn't you say that my talent and qualifications are no less than that of Jian Chen?" "Then Jian Chen can step into the Immortal Realm at the age of a hundred, and I will step into the Cave Realm at the age of a thousand!" "Long live the journey into Taixu Realm!" "If you cannot transcend yourself, it is nothing more than life and death." "If you can't break the wheel of fortune, you will still die!" "And if I want to keep up with Beiming, I have the best chance of going to the Blood Cloud Realm." ¡°Death is not terrible, what is terrible is not having the courage to face death.¡± Mengling has decided to leave. "Ke'er is like this, so are you?" "You were led astray by him!" Meng Qianqiu¡¯s eyes were shining with some reproach. But seeing the determination in Meng Ling¡¯s eyes, she was helpless in the end. Still waved. "My father originally wanted to send you to Qianren Realm." ¡°Maybe you¡¯ve all grown up.¡± "Since you have your own ideas, I won't stop you." "You have your destiny." Meng Qianqiu was not stubborn either, after being invaded by hundreds of members of the Jian clan's wealthy clan. "The world of Qianyuan is like a disaster." But almost all the forces that can still remain are undergoing rapid changes. There are now ten immortals in his Dameng Dynasty. Meng Qianqiu is about to retreat into the Cave Realm. He also has the domineering power to fight against the powerful Jian clan. "Thank you, Father." Meng Ling suddenly turned around and left with excitement. The Blood Cloud Realm is the most suitable place for her ethereal body to explore. Of course, if you die, you will die on the way to seek the Tao. There are no regrets. "My lord, news just came from the Mani Realm that Lord Beiming has captured the Mulong Realm, Cangmu Realm, and Mani Realm." "He even killed the inspector of the Four Sacred Mountains with one sword!" "He also fought against the ancestor of Leishan in the Taixu Realm of the Four Sacred Mountains." "Undefeated!" In the void barrier surrounding the Jinluan Palace, a silhouette of an old man with a look of shock and excitement suddenly appeared. "What!" "Kill the inspector of the Four Sacred Mountains?" "Battle with Ancestor Leishan!" "How can this be!" Meng Qianqiu suddenly stood up. Eyes wide open! "Wow~!" "One sentence shocked the government and the public. No! At this moment, the forces in the Qianyuan Realm are shaking. The Great Dream Dynasty, Thousand Stars Dynasty, Tianji Sect, Spirit Realm, and Ten Thousand Monsters Kingdom. The forces that can still be preserved today are in shock. The creatures who received the news were shocked. All forces are ready to advance or retreat. Even most of the forces have given away a large number of potential disciples. But now I heard such shocking news. Let all the forces in the Qianyuan Realm be excited. The blood is boiling and the heart is surging. What is the concept of killing the inspector of the Four Sacred Mountains with one sword! That is the patrol envoy of the three overlords of the Thousand Realms in the Mang River! He even fought against the ancestor of Leishan in the Taixu Realm of the Four Sacred Mountains without losing! Undefeated!It¡¯s not that you are not dead! How terrifying this is! This is an unimaginable picture. No one could have imagined that the Beiming Demon King could be so cruel. It¡¯s simply unbelievable. Kongzhao of the Mani Realm, Zhene of the Cangmu Realm, and the strongest of the ten forces of the Mulong Realm. The power of the Qianyuan Realm. They are all shocked. But what¡¯s more, I¡¯m still excited. Excited that the Beiming Demon Emperor is their lord. Their lord was actually as ferocious as fighting against the Four Sacred Mountains, one of the three overlords of the Thousand Realms in the Mang River. This is a sign that the fourth force will rise strongly in the Thousand Worlds of Mang River! ??In a moment. The forces of the Cangmu Realm, Mulong Realm, and Mani Realm are all moving closer to the Qianyuan Realm. It even takes Shuibei River as its core. Take Shuibei Stream as a holy place! Gradually a force formed to follow the Beiming Demon Emperor. Even within the thousand realms in the Mang River, these thousand small thousand realms. Beiming¡¯s name has also shocked people. "Beiming." "Beiming!" Even Zi Yan from the Qianyuan Realm Shadow Killer Organization and Gu Hengsha, the owner of the Wanjie Building. They couldn¡¯t help but look at the stars. It seemed as if he knew Liu Jing was coming back and then left. The two major forces are ranked first in intelligence. ¡°I was definitely the first to know what Liu Jing had done. "The Shadow Killer organization under my jurisdiction has produced such a super genius killer." "I should be able to be transferred as well." Zi Yan laughed. "This guy Beiming still owes me a favor!" "Hehehe." There is hope in Zi Yan¡¯s eyes. "Wow~!" Finally, it turned into a ball of purple fire and disappeared. "Ha ha ha ha¡­¡­" And Liu Jing, who was moving in the void, felt at ease. Laughter echoed in all directions. Lingxi¡¯s last glance made Liu Jing unable to help but look back and look tenderly. But I also know that I need to give Lingxi time. And the birth of his daughter Bei Minlong made Liu Jing realize himself deeply. He is not a human being, but a demon, a real demon. It¡¯s the Demon King of Beiming. There is a responsibility to shoulder. The mind is also changing quietly. "This heaven and earth actually gave birth to me and allowed me to meet you." "I will illuminate you with my life." "I will take you to see the vastness!" "No matter how powerful the sword is, no one can stop me." "Ouch~!" The roar of a beast shook the starry sky. Liu Jing¡¯s thoughts were clear. The powerful mind sensed the waves of vitality coming from the Abyss Realm. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? But now the existence of Taixu Realm is not an insurmountable mountain in Liu Jing's eyes. Of course, I really want to kill him. Liu Jing can only fight in the middle stage of Taixu Realm at best. When encountering the late stage of Taixu Realm, Liu Jing's mortality rate may reach 90%. There is an insurmountable gap between the Dongxu Realm and the Taixu Realm. The difference between the Immortal Realm and the Cave Void Realm is even greater. The higher the cultivation level, the greater the disparity between heaven and earth. Liu Jing also relies on his super defense, thick body, and majestic vitality. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? With the Taixu Realm in the middle of the ancestor Leishan. Yong Chi relies on his strong mind and his own methods. At most, you can only fight in the middle stage of Taixu Realm. This is definitely the limit. "The Jian clan's wealthy family can give me such great oppression. They must be at the late stage of Taixu Realm." "Even the existence of the peak of Taixu Realm." "It's even possible, as Yong Chi said, that there is a realm of creation!" Liu Jing¡¯s eyes were filled with fierceness. Thinking of the light in Jian Chen¡¯s soul. That power seems to have exceeded the power of Taixu Realm. It is very likely that he is the ancestor of the Jian family¡¯s wealthy family that Jian Chen mentioned. It is an existence in the realm of creation! ??Creation realm, what kind of realm Liu Jing has no thoughts at all. If you encounter one, you will probably die. Otherwise, there wouldn¡¯t be such an oppressive atmosphere. "And the will in Rahula's soul!" Thinking of the mysterious power in Jian Chen¡¯s soul. Liu Jing couldn't help but think of the terrifying will in Rahula's soul at the moment he killed Rahula. Separated by endless time and space, a will has not yet been transmitted. It made Liu Jing feel the power of destroying heaven and earth. Now I still have lingering fear when I think about it. ¡°Hmph, whatever can¡¯t kill me will definitely make me stronger!¡± Liu Jing has a refined mind and a firm will. ? ? Just as Feng Yuan of Jidao Academy said. Everything is to achieve your own disaster. The past is an opportunity, and the past is someone else's opportunity. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)The existence of environment! ??Creation realm, what kind of realm Liu Jing has no thoughts at all. If you encounter one, you will probably die. Otherwise, there wouldn¡¯t be such an oppressive atmosphere. "And the will in Rahula's soul!" Thinking of the mysterious power in Jian Chen¡¯s soul. Liu Jing couldn't help but think of the terrifying will in Rahula's soul at the moment he killed Rahula. Separated by endless time and space, a will has not yet been transmitted. It made Liu Jing feel the power of destroying heaven and earth. Now I still have lingering fear when I think about it. ¡°Hmph, whatever can¡¯t kill me will definitely make me stronger!¡± Liu Jing has a refined mind and a firm will. ? ? Just as Feng Yuan of Jidao Academy said. Everything is to achieve your own disaster. The past is an opportunity, and the past is someone else's opportunity. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 267 Demon Monk ?? "Wow~!" More than a day later, Liu Jing once again came to the starry sky where Yong Chi, Mo, Ba Gang, and Long Jing were waiting. "Has it been dealt with?" Yong Chi looked at Liu Jing with a half-smile. "Um." Liu Dingding nodded, then shook his head with a wry smile. I know what Yong Chi is asking. Yong Chi¡¯s mind should have seen Lingxi and Bei Minlong at the first moment. But Yong Chi¡¯s cultivation and mind. I don¡¯t care about this at all. Everything is just a combination of causes and conditions. It is Liu Jing¡¯s own fate and Liu Jing¡¯s entanglement with fate. ¡°Perhaps without Lingxi, there would be no Liu Jing. It¡¯s all possible. "How do you feel about being a father?" Although Yong Chi didn¡¯t care, he looked at Liu Jing jokingly. "It's nothing. If you have any thoughts, it may be a greater ambition." Liu Jing¡¯s voice was light, but his eyes were shining brightly. ???????????????????? Guilt? Liu Jing never regrets the past. If there is, then we will only look to the future and make up for it in the future. Of course, greater ambition means that Liu Jing wants to protect more deep in his heart. If you want to protect more, you must become stronger! This is the cruel reality. Without strength, everything is bullshit. Not strong enough. Liu Jing either died at the hands of the three inspectors or at the hands of Patriarch Lei Shan. Now I can go back and see Bei Minlong. Can be won over by Tianshen Palace and Jida Academy It¡¯s all because you are strong enough. "As a father?" But Ba Gang, who was in Yipan, had a look of shock. Unknown is cute. "Wow~!" Unexpectedly, he subconsciously looked at Yong Chi¡¯s belly. "Fool!" "Peng~!" Long Jing covered the back of Ba Gang's head with one of his wings. "Bian Mao Bird, what are you doing!" Ba Gang suddenly became violent. "Beiming just returned to the Qianyuan Realm, the Qianyuan Realm!" "understand?" Long Jing¡¯s eyes were sharp. "The abyss world?" "You mean the boss's child is in the Abyss Realm?" The golden eyes of Ba Gang are shining brightly. "Who could it be?" "Could it be her?" Ba Gang opened his eyes. "who?" Ba Gang¡¯s shock made Long Jing curious. "Slave Li, the boss must be having an affair with our elder Li Slave from Shuibei River!" "Look at the way Li Nu looks at the boss, how twisted her body is" "roll!" Long Jing didn¡¯t even look at Ba Gang. She didn¡¯t believe it was the Catwoman slave. The only thing that comes to mind is Xueyi! Xueyi died fighting for Liu Jing. He was rescued by Liu Jing and placed in the Hades Tower. certainly. Long Jing also thought of his eldest sister Meng Ling, Jin Na Luo, and Dao Bu Jia. Nothing is impossible for Liu Jing, an old pervert. It¡¯s impossible for Bai Qingqiu to leave just as he transformed into a human being. Otherwise, it is most likely Bai Qingqiu. "This old pervert actually has a child!" Long Jing looked at Liu Jing intently. "Ahem." ¡°Brother Mo, I¡¯ve kept you waiting for a long time.¡± Liu Jing's back was full of light, and he knew it was Long Jing's gaze without turning his head. He quickly looked at Mo in Tianshen Palace with a smile. ¡°Where, it¡¯s just a blink of an eye.¡± Mo shook his head slightly. "Wow~!" The sky-breaking boat once again headed towards the depths of the starry sky. It seems like a day just blinks in the blink of an eye. Time is in front of these existences who have lived for who knows how many years. No idea at all. Maybe it all depends on the era. Don¡¯t talk about a day, a year, or a hundred years. A thousand years or ten thousand years may only be a little longJust a little. Yong Chi has lived for one hundred thousand years. What¡¯s more, these beings dominate the Thousand Realms in the Meng River. Especially the master of the shrine that day lived for at least tens of millions of years. This must be such a long time. It is a completely epic existence. But in this endless vast starry sky. Tens of millions of years seem to be just a small stage. "The vitality of the star field here seems to be getting richer and deeper." "Wow~!" On the bow of the broken sky boat, Liu Jing¡¯s eyes were surprised. I saw the prosperity of the Yuanshen Qianyuan Realm in many small thousand realms. The moment of telepathy. I found that there are dozens or even hundreds of immortals in many small thousand realms. There are more than a dozen people in the Small Thousand Realm in the Dongxu Realm. There are even some small thousand worlds that are completely like a mine. If you swallow this in one gulp. Liu Jing couldn¡¯t even imagine what it felt like. What kind of power it would be if it unified the entire Zhongqian Realm! Although the Jian family is powerful, they are the lords of thousands of realms in Supo. But it seems that it is still unable to truly unify the entire Thousand Realms in Supo. In addition to Yong Chi, Ba Gang and Long Jing were also shocked. At first glance, you can tell that it is Xiaobai who has stepped into the starry sky for the first time. "Brother Beiming, the star field of our Thousand Realms in the Python River looks like a supreme giant python coiled in the starry sky." "That's why it's called the Thousand Realms in the Mang River." The two sky-breaking flying boats go together. Mo stood at the head of the boat with his hands behind his hands, looking at Liu Jing with a smile. Behind the red lotus, there are also a group of immortal and phaseless realms in the Celestial Palace. From time to time, he secretly glanced at Liu Jing. There is shock, awe, and excitement. A truly strong person, no matter whether he is an enemy or a friend, will receive due respect wherever he goes. "It's really like a giant python." Liu Jing¡¯s eyes had a strange light. The entire Menghe Zhongqianjie is in the form of a giant python lying in the starry sky. The place where the Qianyuan Realm, the Cangmu Realm and the Mani Realm are located. It's like the end of a giant python's tail. The vitality is thin and the resources are poor. The tail has almost been docked. It will soon belong to the Wandering Star Territory. At this moment, the Qianyuan Realm is already very far away, separated by at least four to five hundred Small Thousand Realms. Liu Jing could barely feel the vastness of the thousands of realms in the entire Mang River. "There are three main forces in the Thousand Worlds of Mang River." "On the left is the star field of Jidao Academy, and on the right is the star field of the Four Sacred Mountains." "My Tianshen Palace is at the center." "Of course, there are still many people who do not join the three major forces." "Some are even strong men from other Zhongqian Realms." Mo Wei explained to Liu Jing. Completely put Liu Jing on an equal footing. Even more enthusiastic. "Um?" "This breath" Suddenly, Yong Chi¡¯s eyes moved slightly, and a faint light flashed in his eyes. "Um?" Mo Ye¡¯s eyes changed. A black lotus flower. Entered within the sensing range. There is also a cold murderous intent on it. "This murderous intention!" "You're here for me!" Liu Jing¡¯s eyes instantly became sharp. This murderous intention actually appeared within the sensing range. It is enough to show how powerful the other party is. "This lotus platform!" "It's him!" "Yi Chanti!" "What is he doing here!" ?? Mo is like facing a formidable enemy. "Wow~!" Sitting cross-legged and meditating on the black lotus platform is a monk with a strange bald head and wearing a black cassock. But there is no trace of peace and vigor. On the contrary, it is full of evil, hatred, bloodthirsty, greed, anger and ignorance. "over there!" "Beiming Demon Turtle!" ¡°Let¡¯s see how you die this time!¡± Behind the evil monk on the black lotus platform, there is actually a Shura clan with a hateful face and murderous intent. "Bo Xun!" Liu Jing¡¯s eyes turned cold. It turned out to be Bo Xun from the ancient city of Shura. Liu Jing had a fierce look in his eyes, and when he returned to the Qianyuan Realm, he thought about killing Bo Xun. It¡¯s just that Bo Xun¡¯s presence was not sensed. But we met here. "Are you Beiming?" The monk in black cassock smiled with a ferocious smile. "Bei Ming, be careful, he is a demon monk, Yi Chanti!" "He is from the human race, but I don't know what kind of skills he practiced, and he became the Shura race!" "The Shaluo clan among the Shura clan are all cruel." Mo, with a solemn expression. "Bei Ming, be careful, he is very strong!" Yong Chi looked solemn for the first time. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)Luo people. "Bo Xun!" Liu Jing¡¯s eyes turned cold. It turned out to be Bo Xun from the ancient city of Shura. Liu Jing had a fierce look in his eyes, and when he returned to the Qianyuan Realm, he thought about killing Bo Xun. It¡¯s just that Bo Xun¡¯s presence was not sensed. But we met here. "Are you Beiming?" The monk in black cassock smiled with a ferocious smile. "Bei Ming, be careful, he is a demon monk, Yi Chanti!" "He is from the human race, but I don't know what kind of skills he practiced, and he became the Shura race!" "The Shaluo clan among the Shura clan are all cruel." Mo, with a solemn expression. "Bei Ming, be careful, he is very strong!" Yong Chi looked solemn for the first time. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 268 The power of destroying gods ?? "Devil Monk Yichanti?" "The human race transforms into the Shura race?" "Turn several small thousand worlds into purgatory?" Liu Jing looked in shock at the demon monk Yichanti who was sitting cross-legged on the black lotus platform with a strange smile. I saw twelve red ring scars on the top of Demon Monk Yichanti's head. ? Black cassock. Black lotus platform. This is so weird and mysterious. "Beiming, let me see how you die." "I will sacrifice your soul for tens of thousands of years!" "I want you to live without dying!" Even though they were far apart, the Great Demon King Bo Xun let out a bloody roar. Everything he had in the Qianyuan Realm was gone. The ancient city of Shura that was built with so much hard work was also sacrificed to the demon monk Yichanti. It¡¯s all because of Liu Jing. He wanted Liu Jing to live worse than die. Only in this way can the hatred in the heart be relieved. Only by killing Liu Jing can he regain his soul! ¡°Hmph, I¡¯m telling you why it makes me feel oppressed.¡± ¡°It turns out that I found such a powerful helper.¡± Liu Jing¡¯s eyes were fierce and his smile was ferocious. He didn¡¯t care about the Great Demon King Bo Xun at all, but looked deeply at the Demon Monk Yichanti. ??I felt an overwhelming oppression from the demon monk Yichanti. It made Liu Jing feel suffocated. Far better than the oppression of Leishan Ancestor. But Liu Jing was not afraid. There¡¯s no point in being afraid. Because it is no longer possible to escape. At the auction in Wushuang City, Liu Jing made a disdainful comment about whether Bo Xun had found a helper. But it was Liu Jing who felt the scene at this moment. A murderous intention was caught in the dark. But I didn¡¯t expect to come at this time. And it¡¯s such a tyrannical existence. "Have courage." "Have courage." "It should be a perfect enjoyment to torture and kill a ferocious beast with a different bloodline like you." The demon monk on the black lotus platform who arrived in an instant spoke up and looked at Liu Jing with a smile. Although there is no scary atmosphere. But it caused the entire time and space to be shrouded in a terrifying force. Ba Gang, Longjing, and even Honglian from Tianshen Palace. His face was already pale. The mind is tightened. The horror of falling into an abyss. ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? is a boundless purgatory as soon as this demonic monk explains. "Yi Chanti, Brother Beiming is a friend of my Tianshen Palace." "I hope there won't be any misunderstanding." Mo looked at Yi Chanti with great solemnity. The void around the body has gradually turned into ink. There is a faint aura of nobility and dominance. "Tianjin Palace?" Yi Chanti glanced at Mo. "You are the deputy palace master of the Tianshen Palace who was cultivated from the Nine Nether Divine Jade, Mo?" Yi Chanti¡¯s sharp eyes suddenly lit up. It seems that the essence of ink can be seen at a glance. Suddenly he laughed ferociously. "If my lotus platform could be inlaid with a Jiuyou jade like yours, its power would be greatly enhanced." A dim light flickered in Yichanti's eyes. ???????????????????????????????????????: Not even the Tianshen Palace has any scruples. There is only an evil madness. More evil than the devil! "Yi Chanti, please think twice before making any move." "My Lord of the Heavenly God Palace has returned!" Mo¡¯s expression was extremely solemn. But his eyes are still sharp. "Palace Master of Tianshen Palace?" "It's best if she comes." Yi Chanti showed a weird smile. It seems that he is looking forward to a battle with the Lord of Tianshen Palace. "One Chanti, kill him!" "Kill him, you monster turtle!" "Give me your soul!" The Great Demon King Bo Xun roared with a ferocious expression. The murderous intention towards Liu Jing has reached a level that cannot be undone by millions of tribulations. "Noisy!" Yichanti¡¯s eyes turned cold. &nbsAt the moment when the demon monk Yichanti came over with his big hand. Liu Jing¡¯s body suddenly tore apart. In an instant, it transformed into a ferocious demon turtle that dominated the world and was three thousand kilometers in size. With a roar, the oppression shrouded by the big hand in his mind was suppressed. "Swallow!" ????????????????????????????????? ¡°Buzz~!¡± The sky and the earth became dark. Time and space are collapsing! An all-devouring power suddenly appeared, sweeping across a million miles. Let this big hand of void be distorted. "This is a gifted magical power?" The demon monk shrank his eyes as soon as he explained. It seemed that he felt the power of Liu Jing¡¯s natural talent. Not only does it have the power to devour his big hand. And the horror that engulfed him. Especially the dark depths that swallow everything. The demon monk felt a sense of horror whenever he spoke. The horror of Jedi cannot be swallowed. "Destroy the God Seal!" As soon as the demon monk explained it, his face changed slightly, and he formed a seal with his hands. A shot of void. ¡°Buzz~!¡± The moment the big hand covering the void was swallowed by darkness. It actually solidified instantly, and the same seals bombarded down. The horror of all beings in the world being exterminated. Destroying a god means not only destroying the soul, but also the Dharma body, and even the vitality and spiritual power! "Boom~!" The power of the God-Destroying Seal is like the seal of heaven and earth suppressing the ferocious demon turtle Liu Jing. The power is so great that it causes chaos in time and space. It¡¯s like a large vacuum handprint protruding from space and time. Liu Jing¡¯s talent and magical powers cannot be swallowed up in an instant. On the contrary, they will face the horror of being bombarded to death. ¡°Buzz~!¡± But the world seemed to be enveloped by some force. Let this God-Destroying Seal, which disrupts the power of time and space, be penetrated. " Let this strike be enough to kill those in the middle and late stages of the Taixu Realm and even the peak of the Taixu Realm. Instantly dimmed. "Chi la~!" However, he still managed to withstand the terrifying devouring power and bombarded Liu Jing's body. "Peng~!" Liu Jing¡¯s body shook, and the void exploded. "Shua~!" The huge monster turtle body was blasted out in an instant. Penetrating the void, tearing apart the true nothingness. "Peng~!" But it tore through the void again and appeared millions of miles away. "Ouch~!" With a roar, Liu Jing spread his claws. "Chi la~!" It took four claws to grab four bursts of energy to stop the body. "Wow~!" But he was bleeding all over his body and his scales were cracked. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????OUT? Liu Jing¡¯s defense was absolutely injured with one blow. "It's you!" The demon monk did not look at Liu Jing, who did not even burst into flames. Instead, he looked at Yong Chi with trembling joy. Not shocked, not frightened. But excited! The demon monk looked at Yong Chi with a stern expression as he looked at him with great excitement and madness. "Coiling Dragon!" "Ouch~!" The magical ink rolled at the sky. It turned out to be a statue wearing dark armor and holding a spear. Like a god of war who holds up the sky and the earth. One shot pierced the universe. It is even better than the ancestor of Leishan. The moment Liu Jing was repulsed, he hit the forehead of Demon Monk Yichanti with one grab. "roll!" As soon as the demon monk explained this, he suddenly turned his head and stared. "Wow~!" The void is shattered. The spear dissipated and the magic cloud was pierced. "What!" Mo, who opened his eyes wide, had not had time to be shocked. "Peng~!" The body exploded instantly. The power was blasted millions of miles away. "Wow~!" Condensed again in the depths of Liu Jing. "Wow~!" But he was vomiting blood and his face was pale. "How, how can it be so strong!" Mo looked at the demon monk Yichanti in the distance with great horror! I thought it was Liu Jing who was knocked back by a single blow. It was only at this moment that I realized it was not Liu Jingruo. "It's because Demon Monk Yichanti is too strong. His dharma body exploded instantly. Liu Jing was able to bear it. "So strong!" Liu Jing looked fierce. But when he saw the demon monk Yichanti, he looked at Yong Chi. Liu Jing¡¯s expression changed. "Burn it for me!" ¡°Woooooooooo~!¡± The crystal in the world inside the body suddenly burned. It made Liu Jing's momentum even more majestic and ferocious. Fight to the death! ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)Condensed again. "Wow~!" But he was vomiting blood and his face was pale. "How, how can it be so strong!" Mo looked at the demon monk Yichanti in the distance with great horror! I thought it was Liu Jing who was knocked back by a single blow. It was only at this moment that I realized it was not Liu Jingruo. "It's because Demon Monk Yichanti is too strong. His dharma body exploded instantly. Liu Jing was able to bear it. "So strong!" Liu Jing looked fierce. But when he saw the demon monk Yichanti, he looked at Yong Chi. Liu Jing¡¯s expression changed. "Burn it for me!" ¡°Woooooooooo~!¡± The crystal in the world inside the body suddenly burned. It made Liu Jing's momentum even more majestic and ferocious. Fight to the death! ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 269 Shura Battlefield ?? "Is there no ignorance?" "Your mind has actually reached the state of ignorance!" Demon Monk Yichanti looked at Yong Chi excitedly and crazily. ¡°Oh oh oh oh~!¡± Heaven, earth, time and space are filled with a ferocious demonic energy. The ghosts cry and the gods howl. It¡¯s as if the endless starry sky will turn into a purgatory battlefield. Blood, killing, war, destruction, destruction. Waves of ferocious demonic energy filled the air. "This is, this Shura battlefield!" "He, he actually condensed the Shura battlefield!" Mo, his mind was horrified. Shura battlefield. That is a secret technique that only the Shura clan can condense! It is a kind of Shura will. Once the Shura battlefield of cultivating oneself is condensed. Any Shura clan can be said to be invincible at the same level. Being called King Shura by His Holiness! "A strange monster turtle in the Cave Void Realm is as ferocious as the mid-to-late Taixu Realm!" "A mind that has cultivated in the cave-like realm has actually reached the level of non-obsession and ignorance!" "There is no ignorance!" "You actually realized that there is no ignorance!" Demon Monk Yichanti looked a little ferocious with excitement. "Roar~!" But it caused the Shura battlefield formed by the endless starry sky to shake. Suppress the sky. "So strong!" Liu Jing is burning Yuan Jing like crazy and refining the magic elixir. They were all shocked. The turtle shadow condensed by the demonic force behind him was distorted. The Demon Monk alone explained the Shura battlefield that broke out at this moment. I am afraid that it has affected tens of millions of kilometers of void. Hundreds of millions of miles of void are affected. "Roar~!" A will to kill, bloodthirsty, crazy, and destroy. It will affect all the nearby small thousand worlds. In this Shura battlefield, a terrifying Shura who kills phantoms is condensed. At this moment, the strangeness of a person who is obviously a human race, but turned into a Shura race is truly reflected. When the demon monk explains it, it is known as the name of terror. It is the name of hell. "retreat!" Ba Gang, Long Jing, and even the Immortal Realm and the Phaseless Realm on the Jidao Academy's flying boat. They all fell to the ground. Even Hong Lian, the inspector of Jida Academy, looked pale. The two sky-breaking boats retreated again and again! "Is there no ignorance?" Mo suddenly turned his head and looked at Yong Chi in shock. There is no ignorance! That is a spiritual state in rumors. It is said that if you want to step into the realm of creation, you must understand non-existence and ignorance. Once you realize the spiritual state of non-avoidance and ignorance. It is almost certain that you will be able to step into the realm of creation. Who understands nothing and nothing. It is destined to exist in the realm of creation. ??????? This Yong Chi is only in the realm of emptiness, yet he actually understands the non-existent and ignorant state! Mo, only now did he realize why he felt the depth of Yong Chi. This is because of the strong mind! This is a realm of creation that has not yet grown up. "There is no ignorance in the soul, and you have realized that there is no ignorance in the cave!" Demon Monk Yichan's face was twisted. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Terrifying. Danti¡¯s eyes were shining. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????: The cave and virtual realm understands the absence of ignorance. Yong Chi is like a dragon egg at this moment. Whoever can get it can get a dragon. "If I enslave you, I will enslave a creature!" The demon monk almost went crazy when he explained it. His face turned into a ferocious smile. The lotus platform under the seat exudes the atmosphere of ferocity, killing, bloodthirsty, destruction, greed, anger and ignorance. There is also excitement, unwillingness, jealousy, and madness. What makes him unwilling is that his mind has been stuck at the peak of unheard and foreknowledge for who knows how many years. I have been trapped in Taixu Realm for who knows how many years! Yong Chi realized that there is nothing without ignorance in the cave realm! But the demon monk was very excited as soon as he explained it. He was so excited that he encountered a cave and realized it.??. It seems that there is a powerful spiritual disturbance. ??????????????????????????????????????????? This is the most mysterious power. "Um?" The demon monk¡¯s expression changed as soon as he spoke. Liu Jing, Mo's combined attack had already slightly changed his expression. Coupled with Yong Chi¡¯s powerful mind, the three powers were instantly superimposed. "If I don't go to hell, who will?" As soon as the demon monk chanted his words, he formed seals with his hands, and the void shook. "Roar~!" The Shura battlefield sweeping across the endless starry sky suddenly appeared. It¡¯s like hell is coming. A wave of power can control the power and suppress time and space. It is necessary to suppress the three rebellious powers in hell. ¡°Buzz~!¡± A ray of light shines like the scorching sun on the world. "Boom~!" The majestic power suddenly exploded, causing chaos in time and space. The endless starry sky collapses. Vacuum explosion. A storm of stars swept across it. The small thousand worlds that were so close were all shaken. The mountains and rivers are shattered and the stars are shaken. ¡°Boom, boom, boom~!¡± "Chi la~!" Three streams of light tore out from the chaotic time and space of the explosion. ??Like arrows piercing clouds and flying stars passing through. In an instant, a million miles of nothingness can be penetrated. "Wow~!" "Pfft~!" Liu Jing, Mo, vomited blood, and his body couldn't stop retreating. ??Tear apart and explode. "Wow~!" The barefooted Yong Chi flashed into the void with his body like ripples of water. ¡°Peng~!~!¡± Liu Jing and Mo seemed to have hit a wall of water. Stopped the body that continued to explode. "Wow~!" But Mo, who was in the Taixu realm, still couldn't hold on and his body exploded. "Wow~!" Liu Jing just vomited blood again. "Town!" Yong Chi looked pale. ¡°Ding~!¡± But when the copper bell on his ankle swung, a mysterious sound resounded. ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????OUT?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????OUT?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????mb out out out?? The eyes of the three powerful men looked at the other side at the center of the explosion with shock, ferociousness and solemnity. "Peng~!" A black lotus platform also shook out from the explosive power. "Whoops~!" It even tore out a void tunnel. "break!" But a cold and sharp shout came from the black lotus platform, ¡°Buzz~!¡± The black lotus platform stopped instantly. "Peng~!" Only the surrounding space collapsed. "Is this the mind of ignorance?" ¡°Jiejiejiejie¡­¡± The demon monk on the lotus platform said this and his face started to smile ferociously. There was a trace of blood on the corner of his mouth. But the twelve ring scars on the top of his head are scarleter. The atmosphere of killing, bloodthirsty, destruction and cruelty all around. But it is getting more and more surging and terrifying! The black lotus platform under the seat is slowly enlarging. The bigger the breath, the more terrifying it is. "How can it be!" "It's just that the soul was injured, but the body of the law was not destroyed!" Mo, with a terrifying look on his face. The power created by the combined attack with Liu Jing just now is enough to threaten the late stage of Taixu Realm. Coupled with the power of Venerable Yong Chi, there is also the profound soul. It is enough to kill the peak of Taixu Realm. But when he spoke to the demon monk, no fatal damage was caused. Liu Jing and Yong Chi looked at each other. They all saw the solemnity in each other's eyes. If it were the peak of the general Taixu Realm, even if you didn't die just now, your Dharma Body would definitely be annihilated. But the Demon Monk Yichanti is terrifyingly powerful. This is King Shura who has killed two or three people at the peak of Taixu Realm! "Jie Jie Jie Jie" "it's useless!" "I dare to fight even in the realm of creation." "You three are nothing!" The demon monk looked at Liu Jing, Yong Chi and Mo with a ferocious smile. The murderous starry sky. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)! " The demon monk looked at Liu Jing, Yong Chi and Mo with a ferocious smile. The murderous starry sky. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 270 Mirror Moon ?? "Beiming, Yongchi." "what to do?" "Flee or fight?" ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Can feel the demon monk Yichanti covering the world and wreaking havoc on the Shura battlefield of time and space. An increasingly terrifying murderous intention. Mo, looking anxious. At this moment, there is nothing but a desperate fight. Only escape! In a desperate fight, all three of them may die. There is still some hope of escaping! The power of Demon Monk Yichanti has already made Mo, the deputy palace master of Tianshen Palace. There is fear. Demon Monk Yichanti is too strong! He couldn't block the blow, and his body was exploded. I was even more shocked in my heart as to how I could encounter such a being here. ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Beiming, a peerless evildoer, came out of the Qianyuan Realm. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????OUTOUT Forget it. You can actually provoke the demon monk Yichanti! No one knows where the demon monk Yichanti came from or where he learned from. It¡¯s like a big devil appeared out of thin air. But the evil reputation of Demon Monk Yichanti shocked many in the world. "Why run away!" "This is an opportunity!" "Fighting against this existence, I can feel myself transforming." "It allows me to appreciate the beauty of Taixu Realm." Liu Jing licked his lips and looked fiercely. "Brother Feng Yuan from Jidao Academy is right, everything is an opportunity to achieve my success!" "If I can survive, it's my chance; if I can't, it's his chance!" Liu Jinggui¡¯s face is fierce, ferocious, and crazy. Fight with Patriarch Leishan, fight with this demon monk Yichanti. Liu Jing also had many feelings about Taixu Realm. ?Have a deep understanding of the methods of Taixu Realm. I also have a new understanding of the formation, dwelling, and destruction of emptiness of the Tao that I have secretly comprehended. The demonic power is becoming more and more concentrated. ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????OUT? "good." "Fighting against such a terrifying existence can indeed stimulate the Dharma body and condense the soul." "It can save me a lot of time when I step into the Taixu Realm." Yong Chi¡¯s voice remained calm, as if there were no waves in an ancient well. Only the deep breath is majestic and vast. It has long been an unknown spiritual realm, but it is stuck in an undead because of the love robbery. It makes the soul unable to penetrate into the void. Now that he has entered the Dongxu realm, Yong Chi has directly reached the peak of the Dongxu level. As long as the body and soul are condensed again, you can directly enter the Taixu realm. Even if the dharma body and soul are condensed enough. You can directly enter the realm of creation. There is no obstacle! This is the power of the spiritual realm. Once the realm is reached, everything will fall into place. "What!" Mo, his mind was shaken. It¡¯s okay for Liu Jing to be cruel, after all, he has the ancestor of Leishan in front of him. And the demonic power on Liu Jing¡¯s body is indeed the ferociousness of a peerless beast. This kind of ferocious beast has violent blood and will not kill easily. But Yong Chi¡¯s body is full of solemn treasures, almost like a celestial being. As soon as he opened his mouth at this moment, majestic power enveloped the void. "Ding~dang!" The sound of copper bells resounded throughout heaven and earth. There is a chance to fight the madness of Demon Monk Yichanti again ¡°Woooooooooo~!¡± Liu Jing¡¯s demonic power and Yong Chi¡¯s profound power. It is rising steadily. The vitality, the dharma body, and the soul. There is a condensation that transcends oneself. This is a will that constantly corrects itself and strengthens itself. "Perhaps I am content with the status quo and have lost my original desire to seek the truth." Feel Liu Jing and Yong Chi¡¯s momentum at this moment. ??Ink, the light is flowing in the eyes. A power gradually surged within the area enveloped by the mind. The spirit of Jiuyou Shenyu who is in the middle stage of Taixu Realm. He was actually compared with two monsters from the cave virtual realm. Mo, suddenly woke up. &n; At the center of the explosion appeared the demon monk Yichanti, whose black cassock was shattered, his breath was confused, and his body was cracked but not exploded. With such an injury, the dharma body did not even explode. This is terrifyingly tyrannical! "Even the realm of creation can't kill me." "You also want to kill me!" "Destroy them all!" The ferocious-looking demon monk served him a meal. Another palm strike came to suppress him. Even more ferocious than before. It seems like there is only this palm left in the world! "What!" Mo, his mind was horrified and he felt the terror of death. The only thought is the ferocity of dying together. Having reached the Taixu Realm, his will and mind have become extremely firm. Death is not afraid. What I fear is the terror of Demon Monk Yichanti. "Fight!" The demonic power in Liu Jing's eyes was like fire, and the demonic energy and vitality were all burning. The world inside me condensed. A turtle pattern appeared under the scales all over his body. Liu Jing is also preparing to self-destruct his Dharmakaya! Only the self-destructing body can withstand this blow. ¡°Buzz~!¡± But a ray of glow suddenly flashed. An extremely beautiful Canglan fighting fish, but covered in blood, suddenly appeared "Yong Chi!" Liu Jing opened his eyes wide. "Mirror Moon!" I saw the rune on Yong Chi¡¯s tail that looked like a bronze mirror, shining slightly. "Wow~!" The world is turned upside down. Time and space are chaotic. The space in this prison barrier is shattered. Like countless time and space, countless planes, and countless spaces. It reflects countless demon monk Yichanti. It reflected countless turtle-faced, frightened and crazy Liu Jing. The mysterious and terrifying Mo. There are also solemn crowds with denominations. "This is a magical power!" Demon Monk Yichanti opened his eyes again. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 271 The real devil! ?? ¡°Buzz~!¡± The heaven, earth, time and space turned into fragments. Like a flower in the mirror and a moon in the water. It¡¯s like thousands of mirrors. It reflects millions of worlds. Thousands of identical images. It¡¯s like a kaleidoscope. "Destroy!" "Boom~!" The demon monk with a ferocious look on his face made a statement and shattered the void with one palm. "Wow~!" Countless mirrors were broken. But it turned into more space debris. The ferocious faces of Liu Jing, Mo, Yong Chi, and the demon monk Yichanti were reflected. With such a powerful palm, even those at the peak of Taixu Realm will die. But it is like a dream, the world is still the same. "It's like trying to fish out the moon from the water. The moon is not fished out, but more shadows appear in confusion." "What kind of innate power is this!" The demon monk Yichanti looked ferocious. It seems that he can¡¯t tell the difference between reality and reality. Where are the true identities of Yong Chi, Liu Jing and Mo. The majestic mental power and the power of the mind cannot penetrate it. ¡°Jiejiejiejie¡­¡± "What a weird talent." "But it's no use!" "If you can't break my Shura barrier, you won't last long!" The demon monk Yichanti looked ferocious and fierce. He seemed to be burning with anger. I didn¡¯t expect that there were only two Dongxu Realm and one Taixu Realm. It¡¯s so difficult to kill. "Die to me!" ¡°Death, death, death!¡± ¡°Boom, boom, boom~!¡± The demon monk looked like he was going crazy. A huge palm holding the sky, carrying the power of the body and the void. Destroy the void. Countless space fragments are like a mirror, a flower in the water, a moon in the water, constantly fragmenting but then reorganizing again. Endless. But no matter how Demon Monk Yichanti attacks. It¡¯s still like fishing for the moon in the water. You can never hit the moon. "Pfft~!" But Yong Chi, who turned into a giant fish fighting in the sky, had a weak breath and kept vomiting blood. "Yong Chi!" Liu Jinggui¡¯s face was ferocious and concerned. It can be seen that Yong Chi is struggling to hold on. "Beiming." "My innate magical powers won't last long." "If we don't break this barrier, we will still die!" "Wow~!" Yong Chi¡¯s body was covered with rays of rays of light, and there was a bronze mirror mark on his tail. Reflecting the heaven and earth. The endless fragments that cause chaos in the world reflect the power of the world. It seems to be made of this bronze mirror. ¡°Buzz~!¡± Yong Chi¡¯s vitality, mental power, and spiritual power are plummeting. It¡¯s as if you have used your innate magical power once, and the consumption on yourself is extremely terrifying. In an instant, Yong Chi's profound aura showed a state of exhaustion. Unless absolutely necessary, he will not use his natural talents easily. Innate magical powers generally consume vitality, mental power, and mental power rapidly. There are few who can be as cruel as Liu Jing. His body is extremely heavy, and his vitality is even more majestic. There is also the mysterious world inside the body. "If I step into the Taixu Realm, I might be able to compete with him." "But the time is too short." Yong Chi¡¯s eyes were neither happy nor sad. All I have is deep love for Liu Jing. It seems that you can easily enter the Taixu realm with words. But at this moment, there is almost no chance for Yong Chi to break through. "Yong Chi!" Liu Jinggui¡¯s face is crazy, but he has an expression It has been seen that Yong Chi will not last long. Such a violent consumption of talent and magical powers. One mistake and your soul will fall into a deep sleep. But Liu Jing was helpless. Two times before and after the talent of talent. Even if the world inside the body burns rolling Yuanjing to replenish it. Can quickly restore vitality and mental strength.  Come. Turtle face is cruel. ¡°Buzz~!¡± The moment when the four claws burst out of the void. The turtle patterns under the scales all over his body instantly appeared. The ferocious eyes showed mysterious lines. "Monster turtle, you must die first!" "The book Yi Chanti's eyes are fierce." Liu Jing and Yong Chi, who had been cultivated in the Dongxu Realm, were bombarded repeatedly and their Dharma Body was injured. It makes the demon monk feel ashamed even if he talks about it. The murderous intention towards Liu Jing is the strongest. "Bald donkey!" "If you want to kill me, just do it!" Liu Jing was decisive. ¡°Buzz~!¡± The ferocious, evil, and crazy momentum is rising even more in the wind. ? plus the mysterious tortoise patterns appearing on the scales. At this moment, Liu Jing was like a demon from heaven and earth. The demon monk looked slightly sideways as soon as he said this. "Blow it up!" ¡°Buzz~!¡± Liu Jing¡¯s body suddenly lit up. "Beiming!" Mo shouted in horror. "Beiming." Yong Chi looked solemn. There is also endless murderous intent. For the first time, a strong murderous intention appeared. "What!" Demon Monk Yichanti's expression changed. "Don't talk about a self-destruction in the Dongxu realm, even if it is a self-destruction in the Taixu realm. The demon monk would not show such a color even if he explained it. But the moment Liu Jing¡¯s Dharmakaya flashed. The Demon Monk felt a sense of weight as soon as he came to the financial port. This is as powerful as the self-destruction of a strong person in the late Taixu realm. "Whoops~!" Between heaven and earth, the aurora flashed. The entire barrier is dark. The ultimate light is darkness. "Town!" Demon Monk Yichanti's face changed and his hands suddenly clasped together. It is necessary to suppress Liu Jing¡¯s self-destruction. "Ouch~!" But a roar. "Peng~!" The void collapses and the vacuum adventure begins. "Chi la~!" A hole was torn out in the barrier formed by the swastika characters covering all directions. "Boom~!" The power immediately leaked out. Sweeping the vastness. Liu Jing¡¯s Dharma body self-destructed, which was comparable to the power of the combined attack just now. "Beiming!" Yong Chi looked horrified. "Walk!" ¡°Buzz~!¡± A phantom of the divine soul burst out of the sky, revealing Liu Jing¡¯s divine soul with the body of a demon turtle. But he is extremely weak. "The barrier is broken!" Mo was even more shocked and horrified. "Walk!" Yong Chi¡¯s body is rolled up. Taking Liu Jing with him, he instantly escaped into the void. Like a dragon returning to the sea. "Wow~!" Mo Mo turned into a black energy and dissipated. "Ahhhh~!" ¡°Boom, boom, boom~!¡± And in the enchantment, it can only explode the power center. The demon monk tore his meal apart. Half of the body was bombed into nothingness. The momentum is even more chaotic. But the dharma body still didn't explode. But it didn¡¯t condense immediately. "Want to leave?" "Die to me!" The demon monk Yichanti is like an evil ghost lying out of hell. ¡°Buzz~!¡± A hole was opened in the barrier and it suddenly twisted. Transformed into a black lotus platform. The lotus leaves close together. "Wow~!" Time and space are shrouded in terror. "What!" Only Liu Jing, Yong Chi, and Mo, whose souls and legal bodies have not yet been condensed, are left. The mind is shocked. Can¡¯t escape! I truly felt the terror of Demon Monk Yichanti. This is a real demon! The Great Demon King Bo Xun is simply a bastard. " Liu Jing, a ferocious and peerless monster, cannot be compared to him. "A glimpse of light!" ¡°Buzz~!¡± Suddenly, a rainbow light shone. As if coming from the depths of endless void. But it¡¯s like a mystery right in front of you. "Wow~!" It instantly enveloped Liu Jing, Yong Chi and Mo. The three of them had not yet reacted to the moment they returned. ¡°Buzz~!¡± Normal teleportation. Turned to the void thousands of miles away. "What!" Liu Jing and Yong Chi were shocked. "This is, the palace master!" "It's the palace master who's here!" Mo, however, looked excited. "Palace Master?" Liu Jing and Yong Chi were also moved. "who!" The demon monk¡¯s eyes widened even more when he spoke. "Wow~!" At the end of the rainbow, I saw a translucent figure of a woman wearing plain clothes. Slowly appears. One step is a thousand miles. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)A glimpse! " ¡°Buzz~!¡± Suddenly, a rainbow light shone. As if coming from the depths of endless void. But it¡¯s like a mystery right in front of you. "Wow~!" It instantly enveloped Liu Jing, Yong Chi and Mo. The three of them had not yet reacted to the moment they returned. ¡°Buzz~!¡± Normal teleportation. Turned to the void thousands of miles away. "What!" Liu Jing and Yong Chi were shocked. "This is, the palace master!" "It's the palace master who's here!" Mo, however, looked excited. "Palace Master?" Liu Jing and Yong Chi were also moved. "who!" The demon monk¡¯s eyes widened even more when he spoke. "Wow~!" At the end of the rainbow, I saw a translucent figure of a woman wearing plain clothes. Slowly appears. One step is a thousand miles. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 272 A ray of light ?? "Devil Monk Yichanti!" "Wow~!" Rainbow light mapping. The woman in plain clothes had already arrived in three steps. The breath is ethereal, yet profound. The translucent body is slowly realized. A mysterious woman with beautiful eyebrows and colorful pupils appeared. It is not a beautiful appearance, but it has an endless charm. It is a classic look that becomes more and more attractive the more you look at it. "Palace Master!" Mo is the most excited. "It's the Palace Master!" Hong Lian, the inspector of the Celestial Palace, had been overturned an unknown distance and could only barely see the starry sky battlefield here. The face of horror and horror also became excited. "Palace Master?" "Palace Master?" The terrifying-looking Ba Gang and Long Jing on the other Sky-Breaking Boat also opened their eyes wide. But the distance is too far, and the cultivation of the formless realm can no longer be seen at all. "Palace Master of Tianshen Palace?" Liu Jing and Yong Chi also looked at the woman in plain clothes who suddenly appeared. The Lord of Tianshen Palace. But I can¡¯t feel the powerful breath. There is only a strange light reflecting in the void. There is a depth that is greater than blending with the void. "What a strange spiritual life!" Yong Chi¡¯s eyes moved slightly, and his powerful mind seemed to have seen the identity of the master of the Tianshen Palace. It seems like a light "Master of the Heavenly God Palace!" "It's you!" As soon as the demon monk said this, his face was ferocious. It seems that he knows the master of Tianshen Palace. In addition to the flash of shock in his eyes, there was also a strong sense of murderous intent and greed. Glancing at Yong Chi, he still had the intention to kill Liu Jing. Finally, he looked at the Lord of the Tianshen Palace. "Wow~!" The body flashed. The Demon Monk Yichanti is like a demonic energy condensed on a black lotus platform with a strange, evil, greedy and angry aura. The chaotic atmosphere suddenly slowly recovered. The Dharmakaya, which was so broken that it almost exploded, also condensed again. It seems that this black lotus platform also has powerful power. It has far exceeded the power of the best Taoist weapons. "Yi Chanti, I haven't found your despicable revenge in the Star Sea yet." "You actually provoke and provoke my Tianshen Palace!" The master of Tianshen Palace has a cold voice. He is not afraid of Demon Monk Yichanti at all, but has the momentum to suppress Demon Monk Yichanti. ¡°Buzz~!¡± Even before he spoke, the strange light that reflected nothingness flashed slightly. It was reflected on the black lotus platform of Demon Monk Yichanti. ¡°Buzz~!¡± A sharp light suddenly shot towards Demon Monk Yichanti. The speed is so fast, it is like a murderous intention that has been condensed here a long time ago. The nothingness is torn apart. "snort!" The demon monk shrank his eyes as soon as he explained. "Peng~!" The petals of a black lotus suddenly slapped and exploded. "Boom~!" The void shook, tearing out a space crack thousands of miles long. The power of a random ray of light is actually more powerful than Mo's full blow in the middle stage of Taixu Realm. "Master of the Heavenly God Palace." "I don't have to kill you, the deputy palace master of Tianshen Palace." "Don't mess with me either." "Both of them must die." As soon as the demon monk opened his eyes, his eyes were filled with stern expression, and the corners of his mouth gradually became ferocious. For Liu Jing and Yong Chi, it is even more inevitable to win. There is a strong threat to the master of Tianshen Palace not to meddle in other people's business. "Must die?" "Who else can you kill while I'm here?" The master of Tianshen Palace looked at Demon Monk Yichanti coldly. The ethereal aura actually carries a sense of supreme majesty. Liu Jing and Yong Chi were both shocked. I can feel the power of the Lord of Tianshen Palace and his heroic temperament. "Master Tianshen Palace, I admit that you are very strong!" "But you can't kill me" ? ?Horrible. Right next to Liu Jing, he could best feel the speed of Liu Jing's recovery at this moment. You can feel the particles of Liu Jing's Dharma body condensing. The momentum is rising steadily. A few dozen breaths are better than thousands of years of hard work. His Dharmakaya at the moment can only be regarded as an energy body. If you want to return to your peak, you need to have Yuan Veins and Divine Pills. That will take a hundred years! "oh!" The Lord of Tianshen Palace looked slightly sideways. It seems that Liu Jing¡¯s recovery speed was also shocked. "Beiming!" Although Yong Chi was also shocked, he was more concerned. ¡°All the disasters are here to achieve my success.¡± "This self-destruction gave me a deep understanding of the void of existence and destruction, and I felt the wonder of Taixu" ¡°It won¡¯t be long before I can step into the Taixu Realm!¡± "Once we break through, I will be the first to kill this bald donkey!" Liu Jing¡¯s eyes were like daggers, and his aura was ferocious and fierce. He looked at Demon Monk Yichanti with endless murderous intent. "You must be the Demon King of Beiming." "No wonder he can fight against Leishan of the Four Sacred Mountains." "Such a thick aura, such a ferocious demonic power." "It's hard for me to imagine that you are just a demon clan in the Cave Void Realm." The master of Tianshen Palace looked at Liu Jing with a strange light in his eyes. It seems that the message from Mo has been received. I know Liu Jing¡¯s battle against Leishan Ancestor. "Beiming has met the palace master." "Thank you, Palace Master, for saving me." Liu Jing deeply clasped his fists. There¡¯s not a lot of nonsense. "I can only keep the kindness of Tianshen Palace in my heart." If the Lord of Tianshen Palace does not come to the rescue. Maybe the situation will be extremely tragic. "Yong Chi has met the palace master." Yong Chi also followed Liu Jing and bowed slightly towards the Lord of Tianshen Palace. But he is neither humble nor arrogant, without a trace of humility. An existence destined to be in the realm of creation, Yong Chi¡¯s mind and eyes are already above the realm of creation. Even if you are paying homage to the Lord of Tianshen Palace. Yong Chi¡¯s temperament still gives people the illusion that he is the master of the Tianshen Palace saluting. "Um?" The Master of Tianshen Palace¡¯s eyes suddenly lit up. It was as if something could be seen from the injured Yong Chi. "What a profound spiritual power!" "You, have you realized that there is nothing but ignorance!" The master of Tianshen Palace looked shocked. ¡°Buzz~!¡± The strange light that envelopes the void is rippling. It can be seen that the master of Tianshen Palace is shocked at this moment. Compared with the demon monk Yichanti, he was even more shocked when he learned that Venerable Yongchi understood the ignorance and ignorance. ¡°It¡¯s just a fluke.¡± Yong Chi is neither humble nor arrogant. "How can this be!" The Lord of Tianshen Palace was in shock that could not be calmed down. In the end, his eyes were filled with light. "No wonder!" "No wonder the demon monk Yichanti wants to kill you!" "I'm afraid he wants to extract your souls and refine them, and sacrifice your souls." "Smelt your souls into his Shura battlefield." ¡°Then I will seize your opportunity and even the spiritual realm that can be read.¡± "He can step into the realm of creation!" The words of the Lord of Tianshen Palace were astonishing. "Damn it!" The demon monk in the distance looked ferocious as he spoke. ¡°Woooooooooo~!¡± Heaven, earth, time and space are filled with the atmosphere of killing, bloodthirsty, cruelty, greed, anger, and madness. "Don't worry, I can't kill you in the ordinary realm of creation." The master of Tianshen Palace smiled mysteriously and looked at Demon Monk Yichanti contemptuously. "Master of the Heavenly God Palace!" "You are forcing me!" ¡°Buzz~!¡± As soon as the demon monk revealed the billowing demonic energy, he rose up ferociously. "snort!" "What if I force you?" "How can you still kill all my Tianshen Palace?" ¡°Buzz~!¡± The master of Tianshen Palace flashed a strange light. Liu Jing was rolled up like a flash of stars in the sky, and Yong Chi and Mo disappeared. The speed is weird, like a ray of light. No! Like a strange light from heaven and earth. I don¡¯t know where I came from or where I¡¯m going. "Bald donkey!" "Just wait to die!" Liu Jing¡¯s fierce voice echoed in the void! Once you step into the realm of Taixu, the first one to kill is the ferocity of the demon monk Yichanti! "Damn it!" "Boom~!" As soon as the ink book was explained, it suddenly exploded, and the terrifying power suddenly swept out. Wherever it passes, the void is shattered and destroyed. He actually went all the way towards Tianshen Palace to kill him. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)sp;The starry sky flashes up and rolls up Liu Jing, Yong Chi, Mo, disappears. The speed is weird, like a ray of light. No! Like a strange light from heaven and earth. I don¡¯t know where I came from or where I¡¯m going. "Bald donkey!" "Just wait to die!" Liu Jing¡¯s fierce voice echoed in the void! Once you step into the realm of Taixu, the first one to kill is the ferocity of the demon monk Yichanti! "Damn it!" "Boom~!" As soon as the ink book was explained, it suddenly exploded, and the terrifying power suddenly swept out. Wherever it passes, the void is shattered and destroyed. He actually went all the way towards Tianshen Palace to kill him. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 273 Tianshen Palace ?? ¡°Buzz~!¡± A strange light shines into nothingness. It¡¯s like a fleeting glimpse. Flying in the starry sky. With almost just a flash, it passed by the sky-piercing boat where Ba Gang, Long Jing, and Hong Lian were in shock and horror. "Wow~!" The two sky-breaking boats were swept away without any resistance. The speed is strange and mysterious, and there is no trace. Ignores time and space, yet has the depth to embrace time and space. If this is the inspection of the murder, the hegemony, the dragon, and even the Tianshen Palace. You don¡¯t even know you¡¯re dead! "This is the way of time and space?" Liu Jing looked at the Master of Tianshen Palace in surprise. Such mysterious speed and movement. A simply invincible existence. Liu Jing felt no trace at all. Encountering this kind of opponent. Unless the defense is super strong. Super strong in melee combat. Otherwise, you will definitely die. "It's the wonder of time and space." "But it should be more about the power of the Lord of the Tianshen Palace." "In time and space, there is freedom like a fish in water." "This is an instinct that is born in time and space." Yong Chi also had a strange look in his eyes. But it was not the wonder of time and space that shocked the Lord of the Tianshen Palace. But I am curious about what kind of life the Lord of Tianshen Palace is. What kind of life can travel through time and space and blend with time? "As expected of a being who can comprehend the spiritual realm of non-avoidance and ignorance." "Wow~!" The Lord of Tianshen Palace looked at Yong Chi with a smile. ¡°Buzz~!¡± There was a flash of rainbow light. Liu Jing, Yong Chi, Mo, Huan Ba ??Gang, Long Jing and Hong Lian are two sky-breaking flying boats. It had already flashed above a palace under the colorful glow. The palace is thousands of miles in size, majestic and majestic. The void is surrounded by six celestial bodies that are comparable in size to the Abyss Realm. The light is brilliant and the Taoist charm is faint. It¡¯s like a super formation. The six celestial bodies and the colorful palace formed a sky curtain. There is also a majestic vitality filling it, and the spiritual energy is strong. It seems to be the holy land of the Spirit Clan. Spirit means that all spirit races have aura on them. It is an essence of energy nurtured by heaven and earth. The Spirit Clan was originally called the God Clan because it absorbed the spiritual energy from heaven and earth. They are even called gods. Just like the human race, the human soul has yang energy, also called anger, and has the subtlety to blend with the heaven and earth. Therefore, the human race was also called heavenly beings at the earliest. The demon clan has demonic energy. The Shura clan has a fighting spirit. The Witch Clan is an evil spirit. ¡°Evil in the Wu Clan is the supreme light. It¡¯s just the human race that literally imposes the so-called evil. At this moment, the aura of the Tianshen Palace has given birth to a kind of energy that blends with heaven and earth. Qi is also a kind of avenue that needs to be analyzed to exist in the Taixu realm. If it can penetrate the air, it is the true body. The soul is invisible, and its gathering and dispersing are subtle. You can truly blend with the void. Reaching the peak of Taixu Realm, you can even glimpse the mystery of the Realm of Creation. "This is the Tianshen Palace!" Liu Jing¡¯s eyes were shocked. Although the powerful mind can already feel the power of Tianshen Palace. But I didn¡¯t expect it to be so majestic and majestic. One headquarters is larger than six or seven small thousand worlds. The ordinary Yuanshen realm, or even the phaseless realm, cannot be played in a thousand years. The Great Dream Dynasty and the Thousand Stars Dynasty are just like tiny corners in comparison. "No wonder that Jian Chen, and even Jian Chen's guard Jian Shisan, have a kind of contempt coming from the bones!" "The Qianyuan Realm is not only barren, it is simply a place that no one wants if it is lost." Liu Jing secretly marveled. The vitality of the several small thousand realms surrounding the Qianyuan Realm is extremely weak. The power of heaven and earth is even more chaotic. It is a corner that even the three major forces in the Thousand Realms in the Mang River are too lazy to fight for. &nbs?. "yes!" The six deacons at the peak of Dongxu Realm are even more eager to fight. There is not the slightest doubt about the order of the Lord of Tianshen Palace. "I don't have any fear of Demon Monk Yichanti." These are the six deacons of Tianshen Palace, and they are second only to the deputy palace master. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????] Once you step into the Taixu Realm, you will be comparable to the Deputy Palace Master Mo. Of course, once you step into the Taixu Realm, you can directly become the deputy palace master. ¡°Hum~!¡± With the response of the six deacons. Orders were issued one after another. The entire Tianshen Palace actually resounded with a war horn. ¡°Buzz buzz~!¡± The aura of Zun Cave Void Realm surged up. There are more than a hundred Dongxu Realm in the headquarters of Tianshen Palace alone. Thousands of immortals! Liu Jing was shocked. This is the strength of the three overlords of the Thousand Realms in the Mang River. Although the headquarters is a place where strong people gather. But in the territory of the three hundred small thousand realms in the Tianshen Palace, the total should be one hundred in the cave virtual realm and thousands in the immortal realm. If all of them are gathered together, they can form an army in the Immortal Realm! Dongxu Realm Legion! The combined attack of hundreds of Dongxu realms can definitely kill the Taixu realm. ???????????????????????????????????????????????? Nor can it cause fatal damage. Just like no matter how many Yuanshen realms there are, they can¡¯t kill the formless realm. One is still in the flesh, and the other has broken the shackles of the flesh. That is a completely different life. Attacks in the Yuanshen realm cannot affect the souls in the formless realm. The Dharmakaya is split and can be re-condensed in an instant. It is even more difficult for the Dongxu Realm to harm the Taixu Realm. One is Dongxu and the other is Taixu. To put it simply, power is a completely different dimension of time and space. Unless you are someone like Liu Jing who has super strong will and power. Only then can it harm the Taixu Realm. "A Tianshen Palace in Thousand Realms in the Python River has such a foundation." "The Jian family's wealthy family can become the lords of thousands of realms in Saha. Their power is probably only stronger than that of Tianshen Palace!" Liu Jing¡¯s heart was filled with murderous intent. He became more and more eager to enter the Taixu Realm. Even Ming Ming has felt the terrifying murderous intention from the Jian family. It's like an impending storm. The reason why the Jian family has not come to kill them yet. It is the mind that is still confused by the eternal ignorance and ignorance. I thought it was the existence of the realm of creation. But Liu Jing knew that this would definitely not be hidden for long. "I must step into the Taixu Realm as soon as possible!" Seeing the firmness in Yong Chi¡¯s eyes, Liu Jing became more and more ferocious in his heart. If it weren¡¯t for Yong Chi¡¯s powerful mind. ?Perhaps there is no need for Demon Monk to explain it. The Jian clan¡¯s wealthy family will definitely kill Jian Chen the moment he dies! The Qianyuan Realm will be destroyed. Liu Jing felt even more anxious when he thought of the Qianyuan Realm. "The Great Void Realm!" "I must step into the Taixu Realm!" Liu Jing¡¯s face became ferocious. "Everyone, come in first." "Wow~!" The master of Tianshen Palace waved his hand. ¡°Buzz~!¡± The void is like moving, Everyone flashed into a palace. It seems to be the Tianshen Palace that I saw just now. The Lord of Tianshen Palace is sitting on the main seat in the center of the hall. Liu Jing, Yong Chi, Mo, and Ba Gang are all in the main hall. "Yong Chi, if you can break through, let alone seven days." "I can protect you for seven hundred days!" The master of Tianshen Palace looked at Yong Chi and Liu Jing expectantly. "Ouch~!" But just now. A vicious force came from the depths of the void. The billowing demonic energy is pressing towards the Tianshen Palace. "Palace Master, this is Demon Monk Yichanti!" Mo, shouted in shock. That roaring sound seemed to be the murderous intention of Demon Monk Yichanti. "Bald donkey!" Liu Jing¡¯s energy was like fire, and his demonic power was surging. "Seven days!" "I also want to step into the Taixu Realm within seven days!" Liu Jing was crazy. We must step into the Taixu Realm within seven days and kill the demon monk Yichanti! ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)It was just like the murderous intention of Demon Monk Yichanti. "Bald donkey!" Liu Jing¡¯s energy was like fire, and his demonic power was surging. "Seven days!" "I also want to step into the Taixu Realm within seven days!" Liu Jing was crazy. We must step into the Taixu Realm within seven days and kill the demon monk Yichanti! ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 274 It¡¯s not easy to die ?? "rest assured." "As long as you are not in the Creation Realm, you can't break into my Six Yao Heavenly Light Formation." "And since I am personally in charge of the formation, it will be difficult for even the Creation Realm to break in." The colorful rays of light in the eyes of the Palace Master of Tianshen Palace burst into mystery. The body is even more shining. There is a wonderful echo with the formation of the entire Tianshen Palace. It is vast and majestic, sweeping across the universe. Liu Jing, Yong Chi, Ba Gang and Long Jing were all shocked. You can¡¯t break into the Creation Realm easily. How powerful is this formation! "However, one cannot underestimate Demon Monk Yichanti." "We cannot let him kill wantonly in the territory of our Tianshen Palace." The master of Tianshen Palace has a strong murderous intention. It shows the posture of being the three overlords of the Thousand Realms in the Mang River. The rise of any force is based on an endless mountain of corpses and sea of ??blood. "Yong Chi, you can feel free to attack the Taixu Realm here." "When I returned from the Sea of ??Stars, I also felt a throbbing in my soul!" "Perhaps witnessing the birth of a creation realm with your own eyes." "My mind can also break through that layer of haziness." "Truly step into the realm of creation." The Palace Master of Tianshen Palace said and finally looked at Yong Chi with a blazing look. The tone is completely equal treatment. It seems that he sees the hope of his breakthrough in Yong Chi. "Palace Master, you're welcome, Demon Monk Yichanti is here for me." "The palace master came to the rescue." "I will always be grateful." Yong Chi¡¯s expression was calm, but his words were extremely sonorous and powerful. In one word, make good friends with Tianshen Palace. ??The friendship of a strong man in the future realm of creation. It is definitely not comparable to making friends in the Creation Realm. "Okay, just a demon monk's explanation is nothing." "I'm more looking forward to seeing how strong you will be after you step into the realm of Taixu." "Wow~!" After the Lord of Tianshen Palace finished speaking, a light flashed. The projection is average. It shines in the direction from which the billowing demonic energy roars. The wonder of traveling through time and space. The speed is so fast and the movement is so wonderful that it is difficult for Liu Jing to catch him. "Beiming, Yongchi." "You may not know how powerful our Palace Master is." "The lord of the thousand realms in Rakshasa, the lord of the thousand realms in Brahma, and the lord of the thousand realms in Qianren." "The existences of these three realms of creation have personally come to our Tianshen Palace to win over our palace master." "But they were all rejected by the palace master." "After rejecting it, you still made friends with our Tianshen Palace." The words are astonishing. "What!" "Three lords from the Creation Realm of Thousand Worlds are wooing your Palace Master!" Liu Jing opened his eyes wide. "oh!" Yong Chi also looked shocked for the first time. "good." "You should know that there are many super geniuses in this world." "Just like Yong Chi, just like you Beiming." ¡°They are all super geniuses.¡± "Our palace master is also a super genius, and a strange life between heaven and earth." "It's a pity that I'm stuck at the peak of Taixu Realm." "But even so, the creation realm can't kill our palace master!" "The palace chief is assassinated, and the general lords and forces in the Central Thousand Realm are afraid of him." There was excitement in Mo¡¯s eyes. Having said so much, it seems that he still wants to win over Liu Jing and Yong Chi to join the Tianshen Palace. "The Lord of the Heavenly God Palace is indeed powerful." "I will repay you for your kindness." "So we must step into the Taixu Realm!" Liu Jing's face turned ferocious. "Beiming, your spiritual power is nearly exhausted, and it's even a little chaotic." "Hurry up and meditate to recover." "I only need seven days!" "You will definitely be able to step into the Taixu Realm within seven days!" Yong Chi looked at Liu Jing with concern, his eyes deep and sharp. "Yong Chi, if you are a strong??Sengyi explained. It was his Tianshen Palace that was destroyed! "Ouch~!" Suddenly, a terrifying monster turtle appeared, carrying the ferocity of ancient times and the evil power of the witch clan. Rolling in the void. "Beiming." The master of Tianshen Palace looked strange. There are such powerful demon clans in the Dongxu Realm, and she has never seen many of them. "Damn monster turtle!" Seeing Liu Jing, the demon monk started laughing even more ferociously. The murderous intention is even more ferocious. "Master of the Heavenly God Palace." "Your Dharmakaya is wonderful. Is there any way to appear next to this bald donkey in an instant?" Liu Jing was out of breath. He chased after him with almost burning vitality. Fortunately, the distance is not too far, otherwise it would take half a day to get there. "oh?" "what you up to?" "Are you going to die?" The master of the Tianshen Palace heard Liu Jing¡¯s message and his eyes moved slightly. To approach Demon Monk Yichanti at close range is to risk death. "Don't worry about what I do!" "It doesn't matter whether you live or die." "As long as you can let me appear next to this bald donkey in an instant." Liu Jinggui¡¯s face was fierce, his four claws clawed at the void, and his eyes turned blood red. "It's not easy to die." Seeing Liu Jing¡¯s ferocity, the Lord of Tianshen Palace smiled slightly. ¡°Buzz~!¡± One hand pressed on Liu Jing¡¯s turtle back. One hand is tied on the chest. "Rainbow reflection!" ¡°Buzz~!¡± I saw a flash of rainbow light on the master of Tianshen Palace. It¡¯s like a rainbow flashing. One end is here, and the other is on the black lotus platform of Demon Monk Yichanti. "What!" Demon Monk Yichanti suddenly felt a sense of horror. But I saw a ferocious, crazy, and domineering figure. Bloodthirsty monster turtle. It suddenly appeared on his black lotus platform out of thin air. "Swallow!" Almost at the moment when the demon monk made a statement, he was horrified. The sky and the earth became dark. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 275 The soul is too weak ?? "Swallow!" The moment the rainbow reflection flashes, Liu Jing just teleported across tens of millions of miles of void. Flashed in front of the demon monk Yichanti who looked shocked. He even opened his mouth. ??Exhibited his innate magical powers. ¡°Buzz~!¡± The moment when heaven and earth went dark. A black hole vortex that swallowed everything suddenly formed. It is almost centered on the demon monk Yichanti. Sweeping across millions of miles of void. The ordinary small world will be swept away in front of the black hole at this moment. "What!" The demon monk¡¯s ferocious expression changed as soon as he spoke. The body was twisted in an instant. The horror of being swallowed by the thick and majestic black lotus platform. "Abi prison!" It was as if I felt an unprecedented horror. There is also the horror deep in the black hole vortex. The twisted demon monk said something and suddenly pushed with his hands. "Boom~!" It was as if the entire Shura battlefield was set on fire. The entire Shura battlefield instantly turned into a terrifying red purgatory. Shock and kill Xu Ming, destroying the ages. "Peng~!" ??Visible to the naked eye, Liu Jing has a ferocious turtle face, ferocious momentum, and piercing eyes, with the body of a terrifying monster turtle. The body is broken. Being blasted to death by this supreme power. Turned into tiny pieces. "Swallow!" But the black hole that swallowed everything has not dissipated. On the contrary, it is even stronger. The phantom of the ferocious monster turtle in the void is the madness that roars in the sky. This is a will that will devour the demon monk Yichanti even if he dies. "Boom~!" The horror of heaven and earth being swallowed up. Unstoppable. "Wow~!" As soon as the demon monk revealed his twisted Dharmakaya, his great energy was swept away in an instant. The vitality, spiritual power, mind power, Dharmakaya crystals, and even the sweeping power of the great avenue. They were all swept up and devoured. In the center of this black hole, nothing can exist. The horror of the disappearance of the rules of heaven and earth. ¡°Buzz~!¡± The demon monk couldn't stop him as soon as he chanted, and the black lotus platform under his seat trembled with fear. Twelve lotus leaves swept across like crazy and couldn't break away from this terrifying devouring power. On the contrary, the majestic essence and various powers within it can be seen with the naked eye, being swept away and swallowed by the black hole. The color is dull. "Damn it!" The demon monk Yichanti roared unwillingly with his twisted and ferocious face. "Die to me!" Amidst the madness, Demon Monk Yichanti actually had a fierce and decisive look in his eyes. Suddenly, his hands were printed, and a little brow. ¡°Buzz~!¡± The Dharmakaya, swept and twisted by the black hole, suddenly lit up. It was as if all the crystal particles in the Dharmakaya were ignited. "What!" The master of Tianshen Palace in the distance was already shocked. The moment Liu Jing flashed in front of Demon Monk Yichanti. She felt a destructive force. I didn¡¯t even expect Liu Jing to be able to push Demon Monk Yichanti to such an extent. Forced the demon monk Yichanti to self-destruct his body! She can¡¯t even do it! "careful!" "careful!" "He's going to blow himself up!" "careful!" The pupils of the six deacons of Tianshen Palace shrank sharply. Instantly retreated. Not only was the self-destruction shocked by Demon Monk Yichanti. He was even more shocked by the innate magical power displayed by Liu Jing. Even outside the power of darkness, the minds of the six deacons tightened. And the demon monk Yichanti, who is in the center of the darkness. He was even forced to self-destruct his body in order to escape the horror of this devouring power. "Explosion~!" The demon monk, whose whole body was shining brightly, spoke up and drank suddenly. The sky and the earth shook. ??"Peng~!" A sudden surge of power that destroyed the heaven and earth. Shura was furious and his divine power was invincible. The Small Thousand World will be instantly annihilated under this powerful explosion. The black hole swallowing up the heaven and the earth is about to explode. ¡°Buzz~!¡± The vastness shook and the vacuum burst. The dazzling light caused the heaven and earth to lose their color. ????????????????????????????????????????????????? "Wow~!" But there was no explosion of power as imagined. There is no raging terrifying power. The moment the terrifying power exploded, it disappeared together with the black hole that swallowed everything. It¡¯s like it rolled back and disappeared into nothingness. "Boom~!" There are only muffled thunder rolling in the sky and the earth. "Chi la~!" A ray of light burst through the air and exploded. "Damn it!" "Damn it!" ¡°Boom, boom, boom~!¡± The black lotus platform tears apart the starry sky like a large millstone. The demon monk on the lotus platform looked ferocious and unwilling as soon as he spoke. Only the soul with chaotic aura was left. "What!" The master of Tianshen Palace and the six deacons looked shocked. "What secret method is this!" "You can actually push Demon Monk Yichanti to this level!" The master of Tianshen Palace looked horrified. My mind was shaken by the darkness that suddenly appeared and swallowed everything. The power at the center of the dark vortex made her feel a kind of horror coming from her soul. It¡¯s as if you are trapped in the center of that vortex and will be swallowed up. It¡¯s terrifying that she¡¯s going to die too. "It's not a secret technique, it's a magical power!" The colorful eyes of the Palace Master of Tianshen Palace were surprised and shocking. "The cultivation level of Dongxu Realm can actually severely injure Yichanti, a demon monk who can rival the Creation Realm." "Is this Beiming also a strange life?" The master of Tianshen Palace was agitated. "Damn monster turtle!" ¡°Woooooooooo~!¡± The demon monk said that the demonic energy was billowing. Anger and ferocious will formed a series of ferocious demonic shadows in the surrounding void. The ghosts cry and the gods howl. "What about Beiming?" "do you died?" "Are you dead?" "Beiming, who can fight with Ancestor Leishan, is so powerful!" "Forcing the demon monk to explode his Dharmakaya whenever he explains it!" "What a pity, he's still dead!" The six deacons of Tianshen Palace looked at the chaotic void with horrified expressions. I can¡¯t feel Liu Jing¡¯s presence. "Um?" "This breath" The colorful eyes of the Lord of the Heavenly God Palace looked into the void with incomparable sharpness. She felt a vague aura. It seems that there is an unparalleled will. Liu Jing¡¯s Dharma Body has been broken. But there is still a strong spiritual will surging in the void. "As long as life exists, it will decay, cannot live forever, and cannot maintain an eternal state." "It is normal to be short, short, and short. Only short selling is the ultimate outcome." "Because life itself comes from Taixu!" "Only when the soul is too imaginary can it blend with the emptiness." ¡°Buzz~!¡± The void lit up. Like the first light from heaven and earth. With light, there is a world and life. "Ouch~!" The will of the divine soul in the void roared. It seemed to be resounding from the chaotic void. ¡°Buzz~!¡± Between heaven and earth, a ferocious, evil, terrifying and ferocious demon turtle phantom suddenly appeared. "The Great Void Realm!" The eyes of the Palace Master of Tianshen Palace were filled with excitement and shock. "Damn it!" The Demon Monk, who was condensing his Dharma Body, looked even more ferocious when he spoke. Runes surged out from the twelve ring scars on the top of his head. "What!" "not dead!" "He's not even dead!" "This breath is so terrifying and demonic!" "This is a lot of evil!" The six deacons of Tianshen Palace were even more shocked. ¡°Buzz buzz~!¡± There is a terrifying, ferocious, evil aura rolling in the void that chooses and devours people. ¡°Buzz~!¡± In the void, the phantom of the ferocious monster turtle became more and more solid. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)" "He's not even dead!" "This breath is so terrifying and demonic!" "This is a lot of evil!" The six deacons of Tianshen Palace were even more shocked. ¡°Buzz buzz~!¡± There is a terrifying, ferocious, evil aura rolling in the void that chooses and devours people. ¡°Buzz~!¡± In the void, the phantom of the ferocious monster turtle became more and more solid. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 276 The real beast ?? "Wow~!" Countless crystals condense between heaven and earth. It was as if Liu Jing¡¯s previously broken Law Body crystal had condensed again. The virtual and the real arise from each other. Like the last moments before death. It is also like the profound transformation of the soul. "Practice for me!" Liu Jing, who has a cruel face and a fierce aura, has a look of madness. The world inside the body changes. ¡°Buzz~!¡± A majestic power full of violence, cruelty, and killing swallowed up in the body. It was immediately refined. That is the dharma body of the demon monk Yichanti. The demon monk Yichanti used the power of his body to self-destruct, but it did not explode. Instead, he was swallowed up by Liu Jing's innate magical power and suppressed in the inner world. There is also an energy that is swallowed by the black lotus platform. ¡°Boom, boom, boom~!¡± The moment of refining. Liu Jing¡¯s empty and unreal body suddenly shone brightly. ¡°Buzz~!¡± The body that was originally three thousand miles in size actually became ten thousand miles in size. It¡¯s not that it can get bigger, it¡¯s the most normal state. In the majestic and majestic momentum, there is a subtle spirit that is invisible and blends with the void. Between the slaps of the four claws, the sky and the earth were empty and dim. "The Great Void Realm!" The demon monk who had condensed his dharma body looked distorted, ferocious and crazy as soon as he spoke. He looked at Liu Jing in disbelief. "What!" "The Great Void Realm!" "He, he actually stepped into the Taixu Realm!" "How can it be!" "How can this be!" "Not only did he not die, he actually broke through!" "" The six deacons of Tianshen Palace all opened their eyes wide. Liu Jing actually put himself to death and survived. Breaking through oneself at the moment of life and death, transcending oneself, the soul is invisible. Stepped into the realm of Taixu. ¡°Burn them all for me!¡± ¡°Buzz~!¡± Liu Jing, who had a turtle face and a ferocious face, looked at Demon Monk Yichanti with a ferocious smile. But there was no rush to take action. Instead, it ignited the world inside the body and now there are more than two billion yuan crystals left. To stabilize your cultivation. Liu Jing¡¯s mind was about to fall into a deep sleep as he exerted his innate magical power to the limit. If it weren¡¯t for a breakthrough in cultivation, the soul would transform. So that the power of mind and spirit is nourished by heaven and earth. Liu Jing was about to fall into a deep sleep. "Boom~!" But it swallowed up the Dharma of the demon monk Yichanti and the nourishment of the essence of the black lotus platform. ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????: Liu Jing¡¯s body lit up. ¡°Buzz~!¡± Stepping into the realm of Taixu, Liu Jing's inner world has undergone earth-shaking changes again. ??The great avenues and pillars of heaven fill the heaven and the earth. " Chaos first opens, yin and yang come into being, and the four phenomena are created by nature. More than two billion yuan crystals were refined into a majestic essence in just one breath. The world inside the body desperately longs for refining. But it can only absorb half. Because Liu Jing¡¯s legal body and soul also need huge energy nourishment. ? ? Stable cultivation. If possible, Liu Jing feels that he can refine tens of billions of yuan crystals now. "Ouch~!" There was no roar, but there were roars of ancient monsters between heaven and earth. This is the power formed by Liu Jing¡¯s demonic force. "Wow~!" With the nourishment of more than two billion yuan crystals. Liu Jing¡¯s cultivation level, which he had just stepped into the Taixu Realm, immediately stabilized. The mind is nourished by the wonderful power of Taixu. Finally, I could resist falling into a deep sleep. "This is a real beast!" The master of the Tianshen Palace has deep eyes and colorful rays of light. She has existed for tens of millions of years. A spirit born from a rainbow light from heaven and earth, she has cultivated to the peak of Taixu Realm. She has never seen such a ferocious monster. Fierce is a glory for the monster. Only when you are cruel enough can you be trulyThe demon monk Yichanti gritted his teeth. He had to admit Liu Jing's cruelty. But the demonic energy on the black lotus platform is getting stronger and stronger. "Beiming!" ¡°Buzz~!¡± There was a flash of rainbow light. The master of Tianshen Palace appeared in front of Liu Jing. ¡°It¡¯s not Yong Chi that makes my heart throb, but you!¡± The master of Tianshen Palace looked at Liu Jing in shock. I felt an opportunity from Liu Jing. An opportunity to break through the shackles. "I?" Liu Jinggui looked at the Master of Tianshen Palace with a fierce face. Although he was surprised by the master of Tianshen Palace, he rescued her and brought her to Tianshen Palace. But Liu Jing knew that what the Lord of Tianshen Palace really cared about was Yong Chi, who had understood the soul of nothingness and ignorance. Not very interested in myself. Liu Jing doesn¡¯t care. Face comes from strength. A demon clan in the Cave Void Realm, no matter how cruel it is. For her, the majestic Lord of the Heavenly God Palace, a being who is about to hit the realm of creation. It¡¯s nothing. It¡¯s just worth winning over. But at this moment, I saw the burning eyes of the Lord of Tianshen Palace. Liu Jing couldn't help but feel happy, the villain succeeded. ¡°Jiejiejiejie¡­¡± "Master Tianshen Palace, do you know why Yong Chi stepped from the Immortal Realm to the Cave Void Realm in a short period of time?" "You can even enter the Taixu realm in seven days." Liu Jing looked at the Master of Tianshen Palace with a wild smile. "Why?" "Is it because of you?" The master of Tianshen Palace was shocked, and he saw the affirmation in Liu Jing¡¯s eyes. And I also believe that it might be the demon turtle Liu Jing. "Yes, Yong Chi has been trapped in the immortal realm for many years, and even his end is approaching, and his soul has collapsed." "Fortunately you met me." "It was only after practicing dual cultivation with me that Yong Chi broke the wheel of fate. His soul became hollow and he advanced by leaps and bounds. If you and I" "shut up!" Before Liu Jing could finish speaking, he was scolded by Tianshen Palace. "Well, Beiming, I'm kind enough to save you, but you actually want to practice dual cultivation with me?" The face of the Palace Master of Tianshen Palace turned cold instantly. But there is a hint of light in the colorful eyes. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 277 Survival of the Fittest ?? "Master Tianshen Palace, I didn't mean to make fun of you." "What I said is the truth." "If you don't believe me, you can ask Yong Chi." Liu Jing grinned. The smile is ferocious and wild. There is also a kind of joy after a breakthrough in cultivation. The wildness comes only with strength. Only those with strength are qualified to speak like this. Only when you have the strength can you talk to the Lord of Tianshen Palace like this. It¡¯s like it¡¯s still the Cave Void Realm, if it¡¯s just the ordinary Taixu Realm. Liu Jing¡¯s words at this moment are disrespectful to the master of Tianshen Palace. Not to mention the Palace Master of Tianshen Palace, the Deputy Palace Master Mo of Tianshen Palace, and the six deacons all want to kill Liu Jing. But at this moment, the ferocity displayed by Liu Jing could not match the tyranny of the killing demon monk Yichanti. What Liu Jing said was a kind of power. A kind of sincerity. An interesting conversation about making good friends with the Lord of Tianshen Palace. The six deacons looked at Liu Jing with awe in their eyes. "snort." "The breakthrough in cultivation seems to have made your mind even wilder!" The master of Tianshen Palace looked at Liu Jing with bright eyes. Liu Jing broke through from life and death, put himself in danger and survived. This in itself is an extremely crazy mind. At this moment of breakthrough in cultivation, Liu Jing's momentum and mind suddenly felt wild, domineering, ferocious, ferocious, and murderous that he couldn't hide. Although the Palace Master of Tianshen Palace had glistening eyes, he was not angry. Instead, his eyes were filled with strange light, and he looked at Liu Jing expectantly. It seems that he wants to see from Liu Jing any opportunity that can allow him to step into the realm of creation. "Wild?" ¡°Jiejiejiejie¡­¡± Liu Jinggui¡¯s face was smiling, but it was extremely ferocious. The six deacons of Tianshen Palace were filled with solemn expressions. It seems that Liu Jing¡¯s terror is no less than that of Demon Monk Yichanti. From Liu Jing¡¯s ferocious eyes, it was even more difficult to tell whether he was an enemy or a friend. Especially Liu Jing¡¯s ferocity and murderousness at this moment, the six deacons all felt suffocated. But the master of Tianshen Palace had a hint of smile. She felt a sense of gratitude from Liu Jing¡¯s eyes and her own mind, which had not yet reached its peak. Although Liu Jing was rude to her, he really didn¡¯t mean to make fun of her. On the contrary, there is a sense of sincerity. There is also a hint of unity. It¡¯s just that Liu Jing didn¡¯t hide it at all, and he said whatever he thought. This made the Lord of Tianshen Palace not only not disgusted, but also a little curious. ¡° Unlike those sanctimonious people who have twisted minds but still pretend to be modest and gentlemen. The race of gods is conceived by heaven and earth. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? There are yin and yang in heaven and earth. There is naturally the mystery of yin and yang attracting each other. No matter how high your cultivation level is or how strong your will is. Both heaven and earth need the harmony of yin and yang, and the creatures in heaven and earth must understand the beauty of yin and yang in heaven and earth. Especially the clan of gods are in awe. "It's not that I'm wild." "But if I wasn't wild enough, I would have died in the Dan Formation Realm and the Heaven and Earth Realm." After Liu Jing finished speaking, he suddenly looked towards the distance where the demon monk Yichanti was shrouded in billowing demonic energy. "Just like this bald donkey." "If I'm not wild enough, I won't risk my life and live another life." "I am dead too!" Liu Jing¡¯s eyes were red, and his murderous intent was extremely strong. The demon's power is as majestic as the abyss, causing the void to condense into a demon turtle phantom that is comparable to the size of a small thousand world. "What!" "This demonic power" "What a terrifying demon!" "More terrifying than the Mongoose Ancestors from the Four Sacred Mountains!" "Beiming Demon Emperor!" Liu Jing, who entered the Taixu Realm, was extremely powerful. The six deacons of Tianshen Palace all opened their eyes wide. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????to?be?formless?to?be?the?substance?of?Qi,?which?gathers?and?disperses?and?changes?into?their? form. Although Liu Jing has just stepped into the Taixu realm. The momentum is not inferior to the peak of Taixu Realm. "The weak will eat the strong, and the fittest will survive." &nbs¡°Moreover, there is Yong Chi whose spiritual realm is already non-existent and ignorant.¡± "If Yong Chi breaks through, he will probably be invincible at the same level." "The most urgent thing now should be Demon Monk Yichanti." The master of Tianshen Palace laughed. "Wow~!" There are thousands of rainbows of light in the sky and the earth. ????Mysterious and beautiful rainbows appear, It¡¯s like a vision of heaven and earth. "Damn it!" Demon Monk Yichanti¡¯s expression was indeed distorted and crazy. Although he can suppress Liu Jing and beat him. But it is difficult to really cause any harm to Liu Jing. On the contrary, we should be wary of Liu Jing¡¯s natural talent. The all-devouring terror gave the demon monk a subconscious feeling of horror whenever he spoke. And Liu Jing¡¯s defense and attack are not weak at all. If you don¡¯t fight hard, it will be almost impossible to kill Liu Jing. ??????????? And next to him there is a master of the Celestial Palace whose body skills make even the realm of creation helpless. The demon monk raised his eyebrows fiercely. There was a hint of retreat. There is no point in continuing to fight. On the contrary, it is possible to be surrounded. Especially the ferocity of the demon turtle Liu Jing. Without the help of the Lord of the Heavenly God Palace, we would have to go crazy with the Demon Monk Yichanti. "Bald donkey, don't you want to kill me?" "come!" Liu Jinggui¡¯s face was fierce, his body was swaying, and he was swallowing mountains and rivers with anger. He looked at Demon Monk Yichanti with a provocative and contemptuous expression. His eyes were stern. But Liu Jing also knew that it would be very difficult to kill the demon monk Yichanti. Especially at this moment, when the soul is exhausted, it is difficult to use the innate magical power. "Otherwise, you can ask the Lord of the Tianshen Palace to move you to the side of the demon monk Yichanti. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????:??????????????? Swallow the demon monk one sip of Chanti. "Demon turtle, I acknowledge your existence." The demon monk suddenly laughed ferociously. "What Master said is true, in the ancient world of Taixu, dragons and snakes rise together." ¡°It is the best place to seek opportunities.¡± "I hope you can step into the realm of creation!" "I will kill you in the realm of creation!" "Wow~!" The demonic energy between heaven and earth rolled back into the body of Demon Monk Yichanti. "Um?" "Master?" The face of the Palace Master of Tianshen Palace changed slightly when he heard this. "Kill me in the realm of creation?" Liu Jing licked his lips. "You can't kill me now?" "But you want to kill me in the realm of creation?" "I think you can't kill me. Do you want to escape?" "Palace Master of Tianshen Palace, can you trap this bald donkey?" "I'll kill him!" Liu Jing¡¯s murderous intention was so intense that even heaven and earth could not wash away his murderous intention towards Demon Monk Yichanti. Especially when I think about how the demon monk Yichanti is like enslaving Yong Chi. Liu Jing¡¯s murderous intent came out. "Although I can suppress him, I can't help him." "Unless you reach the peak of Taixu Realm." "Maybe it's Yong Chi's breakthrough." "In that case, the three of us may be able to kill him easily as long as we use our full strength." The master of Tianshen Palace looked deeply at Demon Monk Yichanti. But I was shocked in my heart. Demon monk Yichanti actually has a master! That means there is sect power! "Ha ha ha ha¡­¡­" The demon monk suddenly let out a deep laugh as soon as he spoke. His expression was still ferocious. Not a human face at all. But it is even more terrifying than Shura. "kill me?" "I look forward to you killing me." "I won't go to hell, water will." ¡°Buzz~!¡± As soon as the demon monk explains, his aura is mysterious, greedy, angry, and crazy. It seems that being killed might be a relief. Death is the twisted mind of rebirth. "Demon turtle, Lord of the Heavenly God Palace." "I hope you all can make a breakthrough." "And that Yong Chi." "I am looking forward to killing me with you." "Wow~!" The black lotus platform rotates slowly. The demon monk explained that the surrounding space is layered upon layers. "Wow~!" ?The last flash and disappeared. "Damn it!" Liu Jing was helpless. Although the murderous intention is strong, even though he has entered the Taixu realm. But he also knew that he could not kill the demon monk Yichanti. "Pfft~!" He suddenly spit out a mouthful of blood. "Beiming." The master of Tianshen Palace looked at Liu Jing in surprise. "fine!" "It's just the murderous intention that attacks the heart." Liu Jing waved his hand, but his momentum became more and more chaotic. There are signs of violence. "Not only are you filled with murderous intent, your soul is close to being exhausted." "It's better to go back to my Tianshen Palace to meditate and heal." "Wow~!" The master of the Tianshen Palace rolled up Liu Jing and the six deacons with anticipation. Disappear. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)Come and kill me. " "Wow~!" The black lotus platform rotates slowly. The demon monk explained that the surrounding space is layered upon layers. "Wow~!" ?The last flash and disappeared. "Damn it!" Liu Jing was helpless. Although the murderous intention is strong, even though he has entered the Taixu realm. But he also knew that he could not kill the demon monk Yichanti. "Pfft~!" He suddenly spit out a mouthful of blood. "Beiming." The master of Tianshen Palace looked at Liu Jing in surprise. "fine!" "It's just the murderous intention that attacks the heart." Liu Jing waved his hand, but his momentum became more and more chaotic. There are signs of violence. "Not only are you filled with murderous intent, your soul is close to being exhausted." "It's better to go back to my Tianshen Palace to meditate and heal." "Wow~!" The master of the Tianshen Palace rolled up Liu Jing and the six deacons with anticipation. Disappear. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 278 The dragon and the snake rise together ?? ¡°Buzz~!¡± The reflection of rainbow light is like a glimpse. Even though he has entered the Taixu realm, Liu Jing still cannot feel the subtlety of the master of the Tianshen Palace's movements. I can only feel the depth of time and space. But every time I feel it, I have already flashed from time and space outside the main hall of the Tianshen Palace headquarters. "Palace Master." "Brother Beiming!" "Wow~!" Liu Jing, the master of Tianshen Palace, and the six deacons have just appeared. Mo, the deputy palace master who was in charge of the Tianshen Palace, appeared with excitement. A pair of eyes looked at Liu Jing in shock. "Brother Beiming, you, you have really stepped into the Taixu Realm!" The ink is full of energy and gleaming eyes. Liu Jing¡¯s battle with the Demon Monk was in the territory of Tianshen Palace. Although he was not present, he knew it right away. The two dominant forces in the Thousand Realms in the Mang River are the Jida Academy and the Four Sacred Mountains. It won¡¯t take long to find out. Such a sensational battlefield has affected many small worlds around it. It is impossible not to spread. A newly promoted Taixu Realm existence is enough to shock a Zhongqian Realm. What¡¯s more, it is a peerless ferocious beast that can defeat the demon monk Yichanti. Everything that is close to you will be shocked. ¡°It¡¯s just a fluke.¡± Liu Jing has turned into a silver-haired human body. But the aura is fierce and the demon is ferocious. At this moment, 90% of the mind has entered a meditative state. Begin to restore your depleted soul. The power of the soul is exhausted, and if you are not careful, your will will be confused. The soul fell into a deep sleep. If it were not for a breakthrough in cultivation, it would be nourished by the power of Taixu. Liu Jing will fall into a deep sleep the moment his Dharmakaya is destroyed. Always silent in nothingness. At this moment, my mind was turbulent and I began to restore my spiritual power. The world inside the body that has undergone earth-shaking changes is slowly turning. Sweeping the huge vitality of heaven and earth. It seems that huge energy supplement is desperately needed. "It's a pity that Liu Jing no longer has Yuan Stone, Yuan Judan, Yuan Jing, or Yuan Vein. " Otherwise, the majestic and vast world inside the body at this moment is enough to refine tens of billions of yuan crystals. It can even refine countless amounts of energy, bringing Liu Jing's cultivation to the peak of Taixu Realm. "Master of the Heavenly God Palace." "Brother Mo, everyone, I'm going to heal your injuries first." Liu Jing was exhausted and anxious at the moment. "Wow~!" After finishing speaking, he ignored the attitude of the master of Tianshen Palace. He entered the Tianshen Palace directly and appeared next to Yong Chi who was sitting cross-legged on the stone platform and enveloped by a deep aura. ¡°Buzz~!¡± It seems that Liu Jing¡¯s return is felt. Yong Chi¡¯s momentum suddenly brightened. The profound momentum becomes more and more majestic. "Boss!" "Beiming!" "Wow~!" Ba Gang and Long Jing on both sides of Yong Chi suddenly stood up. He looked at Liu Jing with wide eyes. "What a powerful spiritual force." Liu Jing was shocked by Yong Chi¡¯s strength. Yong Chi hasn¡¯t really stepped into Taixu yet, but he has a majestic power that is not inferior to that of Taixu. If this is a breakthrough, Yong Chi will definitely be powerful enough to not be afraid of Demon Monk Yichanti. "Wow~!" Ignoring Ba Gang and Long Jing's excitement. Liu Jing also closed his eyes. The fastest way to restore spiritual power is meditation. There are no other shortcuts. The mystery of the soul cannot be explained even by the most spiritually gifted humans. The reason why Liu Jing was suddenly so anxious. It can¡¯t help but be because the power of the soul is exhausted. But after the breakthrough in cultivation, Ming Ming could increasingly feel the murderous intention coming from the sword-powerful clan. It must be restored as soon as possible. Just recover. Liu Jing is not afraid of anyone! In a desperate fight, Liu Jing was 60 to 70% sure of killing her.Colorful scales. Like a flame pattern, it goes down to the tail. "Ouch~!" At the end of the tail is a much smaller, ferocious head. But the demon is even more ferocious. This is an ancient ferocious beast. "Compared to Liu Jing's tyranny, this monster is even more ferocious and terrifying. "The ancestor of the mongoose." "Do not misunderstand." ¡°I, the ancestor of the Jian clan¡¯s wealthy family, sensed the spiritual power of an existence in the creation realm.¡± "That's why I asked you that." "Otherwise, our powerful Jian family would have arrived and killed that little thief!" Jian Wuwang¡¯s face was stern. The ten Taixujing and Dongxujing people behind him also have sharp eyes. They have found out that Jian Chen died in the Qianyuan Realm. It is in the hands of a demon turtle of a different bloodline in the Qianyuan Realm. But he didn¡¯t come to the Qianyuan Realm immediately. ??It is because he is afraid of the powerful man in the creation realm who exists in the dark. The powerful creation realm is fine. ?? If it is a creation state with no worries and a twisted mind. ?????????????? If the Jian family doesn¡¯t take action, it will be a complete kill! ????????????????????????????????????????. "Can you sense the spiritual fluctuations in the realm of creation?" "Could it be that Zang Tianjun of Jidao Academy broke through?" "impossible!" "Wow~!" The lying, terrifying monster had a stern look in his eyes. "Roar~!" Thousands of miles of void in all directions suddenly gathered a terrifying demonic force. It¡¯s just a matter of momentum. It¡¯s more powerful than Liu Jing¡¯s full power. "Zangtianjun has no breakthrough." "The Lord of the Heavenly God Palace has not made a breakthrough either." The great demon known as the Mongoose Ancestor has a terrifying body that stirs the void. His face was ferocious. "Roar~!" "Ouch~!" "Yo~!" But it caused the Four Sacred Mountains to resound with ferocious monsters one after another. "Brother Mongoose." ¡°Buzz~!¡± A blue lightning hole shot out. "Um?" "Leishan, you are actually injured?" The Mongoose Ancestor looked at the Leishan Ancestor whose blue electric current flashed. "Wow~!" A group of people from the Jian clan also looked at the Leishan ancestor. "Brother Mongoose, news just came." "The Lord of the Heavenly God Palace has returned from the Sea of ??Stars." "It's even more of a battle with the demon monk Yichanti." "In the end, we actually joined forces with the Beiming Demon King who emerged from the Abyss Realm to repel him!" "It's the Beiming Demon Emperor who killed our inspector of the Four Sacred Mountains with one sword!" Ancestor Leishan looked shocked. "What!" "Beiming Demon Emperor!" "That Beiming Demon Turtle in the Abyss Realm!" Jian Wuwu, a wealthy family with sword power, had a sharp look in his eyes. "That's right, the Beiming Demon Emperor just fought with me not long ago." "I can't even kill him!" "But I didn't expect that I had already entered the Taixu Realm." "We even joined forces with the Lord of the Heavenly God Palace to defeat the demon monk Yichanti!" Ancestor Leishan¡¯s eyes were fierce. "What!" The mongoose ancestor¡¯s eyes shined fiercely. A group of people from the Jianshi wealthy family were even more exposed. "Brother Mongoose." "The Demon Emperor of Beiming has joined the Tianshen Palace and is on good terms with the Jida Academy." "We must not keep him!" "Otherwise, we will join forces with Tianshen Palace and Jida Academy to destroy our Four Sacred Mountains." "And Yong Chi, the Taoist companion of the Beiming Demon Turtle, even realized the ignorance and ignorance in the Cave Void Realm!" "This is an existence in the quasi-creation realm!" "Before she enters the realm of creation." "We should enslave his soul!" Lei Shan¡¯s eyes were cruel and cruel. "What!" "In the cave-xu realm, you can understand the soul of nothingness and ignorance!" "Wow~!" Jian Wuwu stood up suddenly. The sword light surged in his eyes. "Walk!" "Go to Tianshen Palace!" Jian Wuwang has a big hand. "Wow~!" With the members of the Jian clan, they moved towards the Tianshen Palace. One sentence seems to have solved some confusion. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)Jian Wuwang has a big hand. "Wow~!" With the members of the Jian clan, they moved towards the Tianshen Palace. One sentence seems to have solved some confusion. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 279 Kill me? ?? "Brother Mongoose." ¡°The wealthy Jian family, the lords of the Thousand Worlds in Sui Po, must be here to capture that Yong Chi!¡± ¡°We must not let them catch us first!¡± Ancestor Leishan looked at the departure of a group of people from the Jian clan with extremely sharp eyes. He looked anxious. ??????????????????????????????????????????????? Realm????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? will understand the spiritual state of non-existence and ignorance. That is destined to become an existence in the realm of creation. If anyone can enslave Yong Chi, it is equivalent to enslaving a creature in the realm of creation. The realm of creation! If he has the creation realm in the Four Sacred Mountains, he can immediately become the lord of thousands of realms in the Mang River. "Are you sure that Yong Chi has cultivated in the Dongxu realm and has understood the spiritual realm of non-avoidance and ignorance?" The huge eyes of the meerkat ancestor also opened. Like a pool of blood. "Wow~!" The moment the huge body rolled up. It turned into a terrifying existence covered with red scales, with a lion's head and a human body, but at the end of its tail was a snake's head. He also looked in the direction of Tianshen Palace. "Brother Mongoose." "It's absolutely true." Seeing that the Mongoose Ancestor was interested, the Leishan Ancestor suddenly became excited. "In the cave-xu realm, I have realized the existence of nothingness and ignorance!" "I have been trapped in the peak of Taixu for tens of millions of years, but it is worse than a cave!" "It's so abominable!" The mongoose ancestor clenched his fists covered in scales. "Peng~!" The void all around was crushed. "Ouch~!" A ferocious and terrifying demonic force appeared in the endless void. Thousands of miles of void are collapsing. Let the entire Four Sacred Mountains headquarters tremble. "Ouch~!" "Roar~!" However, the Four Sacred Mountains once again resounded with monstrous momentum, terrifying fighting spirit, and ferocious murderous aura. ¡°Swish, swish, swish~!¡± Hundreds of monsters, humans, and spirits from the Cave Void Realm came in droves. The army is generally assembled. Everyone¡¯s eyes are surging and their momentum is soaring to the sky. "Brother Mongoose." "Brother Mongoose!" "Wow~!" There are also two spirits and demons whose momentum is no less than that of Leishan Ancestor. These are the four ancestors of the Four Sacred Mountains. "This is an opportunity!" "An opportunity for me to step into the realm of creation!" "An opportunity to unify thousands of worlds in the Mang River." The ancestor of the mongoose suddenly laughed ferociously. "Brother Mongoose." "The Jian family has already gone to the Tianshen Palace, why don't we just take the teleportation array of the Wanjie Tower there!" Ancestor Leishan¡¯s body was filled with electricity, but he was still very afraid of the Jian family. The strength of the Jian clan cannot be compared to that of the Four Sacred Mountains. "snort!" "Except for the Jian Dynasty, the ancestor of the Creation Realm, the Jian family is a wealthy family." "There is nothing to worry about!" "The sword is Wuwu, the sword is infinite, and the sword is nameless, although they are all at the pinnacle of the Taixu Realm." "But it's not invincible in the Taixu Realm!" "They are weaker than me, the Master of the Heavenly God Palace, and the Cangtian Lord of the Jidao Academy!" "The Jian family does not dare to invade on a large scale." "And his wealthy Jian clan also wants to frighten other hostile forces in the Thousand Realms in Shang Po." "The Sword Dynasty, the ancestor of the creation realm, will not kill him easily." "Instead, we have to use the Jian family to contain the Tianshen Palace." "What about Yong Chi? You can capture him at your fingertips." "Slave a cave and realize the life of the soul without ignorance." "I will definitely be able to step into the realm of creation!" "Of course, it would be best if the Tianshen Palace could be destroyed." The ancestor of the mongoose looked crazy. "Walk!" "Go to Tianshen Palace." "Wow~!" The ancestor of the mongoose meerkat was in a hurry, but he was not in a hurry. It seems that they want the men of the Jian clan to start a war with the Tianshen Palace first. ??Reap the profit from the fishermen. ¡­¡­ "There is no Yuan Stone, no Yuan Jing"What happens in this small world. Even from an infinite distance, you can catch a wave of spiritual fluctuations. The beauty of Taixu is that it blends with the emptiness, it gathers and disperses, and all phenomena are invisible. The mystery of Taixu Realm has truly begun to comprehend time and space. The power is so powerful that it affects the depths of time and space. "Thank you, Brother Mo." Liu Jing clasped his fists slightly. "Why do I need to say thank you?" "Beiming, to be honest, we are in a place with weak vitality and poor resources like the Qianyuan Realm." "It turns out that there are demon clans like you and Yong Chi, as well as alien bloodlines like Ba Gang and Long Jing." ¡°It¡¯s incredible.¡± Mo said in amazement again. "Hehehehe." "Perhaps it is precisely because of the barrenness of the Abyss Realm that real monsters continue to appear." "It is not unreasonable to say that vicious beasts emerge from poor mountains and harsh waters." Liu Jing smiled slightly. I couldn¡¯t help but feel a little strange in my heart that shocked the world of Qianyuan. ??Whether it is the demon clan, the human clan, or the Shura clan. There seem to be many evil geniuses in the Qianyuan world. "Um?" Suddenly, Liu Jing and Mo suddenly turned their heads. ??The sharp eyes looked outside the Tianshen Palace. "Use your sword skills to destroy the Yuan!" ¡°Buzz~!¡± The sky and the earth are bright. A sword light that penetrated thousands of miles cut through the starry sky. Killed on the protective formation of Tianshen Palace. "Peng~!" The Six Yao Sky Light Array suddenly lit up. The dazzling light illuminates the sky. "Boom~!" Although the Six Yao Heavenly Light Formation was not destroyed. But there was a thunderous roar inside. The vitality is extinct. The Tianshen Palace is shaking. The six celestial bodies surrounding the Tianshen Palace were roared. Countless creatures on it were shocked, and those with weak cultivation levels had their blood boiling. This is the thunder sound of Kendo! It is a kind of sword power artistic conception that can only be found among powerful sword cultivators. No formation can isolate it. "who is it!" ?????????????????????????????????? "Wow~!" In a blink of an eye, the body was already outside the Tianshen Palace. "This sword energy" Liu Jing opened his eyes even more. "The Jian family is a wealthy family!" "Ouch~!" Almost as soon as the sword light flashed, murderous intent surged out of Liu Jing's eyes. "Chi la~!" With a flash of his body, he arrived outside the Tianshen Palace. "Three-foot Qiongguang Blade!" ¡°Buzz~!¡± And outside the six-yao sky light array. The Lord of Tianshen Palace has already appeared. It even swept out a ray of light that illuminated the starry sky and seemed to exterminate all living things. It shrouded Jian Wuwu who was killed in the Six Yao Heavenly Light Formation with a sword. "Peng~!" The world collapsed. The light is broken, The space around Jian Wuwang burst and light flashed. But the body did not retreat. Instead, it slowly emerged from nothingness. Behind him are four people in the Taixu realm and ten at the peak of the Dongxu realm. The momentum of a group of people turned into one. Don't be afraid of the light of the Lord of the Tianshen Palace. "Jian Wuwu!" Seeing the person coming, the master of Tianshen Palace looked coldly in the eyes. "It is indeed a strange life." Jian Wuwang¡¯s eyes are full of light. "Master of the Palace of the Gods, I know that your true body is a rainbow light from heaven and earth, and even the realm of creation cannot kill you." "But you protect the entire Tianshen Palace without considering it." "Of course, I'm not here to destroy your Tianshen Palace." "But I came here to kill a demon named Beiming and a demon clan named Yongchi." Jian Wuwang's sharp eyes have already seen the silver-haired Liu Jing within the formation. "kill me?" "I have been waiting for you for a long time!" "Wow~!" Without waiting for the Lord of Tianshen Palace to speak. Liu Jing, with a ferocious expression, stepped directly out of the Six Yao Sky Light Formation. "Boom~!" The rolling murderous intent enveloped the world. "Ouch~!" In the void, a phantom of a monster turtle that could return to heaven and destroy the earth was condensed. "What!" "This breath!" "What a demon!" "The peak of Taixu Realm?" Jian Wuwang¡¯s expression changed slightly. The four people in the Taixu Realm behind him suddenly looked at Liu Jing. The pupils of the ten people at the peak of Dongxu Realm all shrank. Liu Jing¡¯s ferocious demonic power at this moment is comparable to that of the Mongoose Ancestor from the Four Sacred Mountains. Especially the cruelty that destroys the world. It¡¯s a horror that makes people at the peak of Dongxu Realm suffocate. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)The Six Yao Heavenly Light Formation emerged. "Boom~!" The rolling murderous intent enveloped the world. "Ouch~!" In the void, a phantom of a monster turtle that could return to heaven and destroy the earth was condensed. "What!" "This breath!" "What a demon!" "The peak of Taixu Realm?" Jian Wuwang¡¯s expression changed slightly. The four people in the Taixu Realm behind him suddenly looked at Liu Jing. The pupils of the ten people at the peak of Dongxu Realm all shrank. Liu Jing¡¯s ferocious demonic power at this moment is comparable to that of the Mongoose Ancestor from the Four Sacred Mountains. Especially the cruelty that destroys the world. It¡¯s a horror that makes people at the peak of Dongxu Realm suffocate. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 280 I will kill you if you don¡¯t have me ?? "Beiming!" I felt Liu Jing¡¯s terrifying aura. The colorful pupils of the Palace Master of Tianshen Palace lit up. There is expectation and excitement. There is still a bit of shock. "What a terrifying evil spirit." "So strong!" "So strong!" "It's the Demon King of Beiming!" "" Not only the Lord of the Heavenly God Palace, but also the Deputy Palace Lord Mo, the six deacons, the ten inspectors, and hundreds of people in the cave. Even the hundreds of billions of living beings in the headquarters of Tianshen Palace at this moment, as long as they can see it, are shaking in horror. Liu Jing's aura was so powerful that the world at this moment was filled with the terror of killing, destruction, cruelty, and domineering. Of course, after the power of Tianshen Palace was shocked, it was more exciting. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? "So strong!" "How can it be so strong!" "Is he the one who killed Young Master Jian Chen?" "How can this be!" "This demon turtle actually has such demon power!" ¡°Master, this is a peerless ferocious beast with a different bloodline!¡± Everyone in the Jian clan¡¯s wealthy family was shocked and horrified. They all looked at Jian Wuwang, the head of the Jian clan¡¯s wealthy family. Although everyone was shocked, they were not afraid. Especially the murderous intent in the eyes of Jian Wuwang, the head of the Jian family, was even more intense to the extreme. "The growth of this evil beast is terrifying!" ¡°If you can¡¯t enslave, then kill them completely!¡± Jian Wuwang¡¯s eyes were cold and he held the hilt of the sword with one hand. ¡°Buzz~!¡± The whole body's sword pierced the sky. It¡¯s like drawing a sword and creating a new world. Liu Jing¡¯s demonic power will be torn apart. ¡°Jiejiejiejie¡­¡± But Liu Jing, who was wearing silver hair and black robe, didn't care about the demonic force in the void being torn apart. Instead, he laughed ferociously and crazily. ¡°Buzz~!¡± The void once again condensed an increasingly majestic and ferocious demonic energy. There is also an evil atmosphere filling it. The murderous intention in his heart, oppressed by the sword-powerful clan, seemed to surge out at this moment. "Let's kill him together!" The expressions of the four Taixu realms behind Jian Wuwang changed. ¡°Buzz~!¡± The four are in the Taixu Realm and the ten are at the peak of the Dongxu Realm. The momentum was rolling, and a combined attack was formed in an instant. "Chi la~!" A sword river formed between heaven and earth. The momentum is as strong as the peak of Taixu Realm. "Sword God!" Four people in the Taixu realm drank at the same time. ¡°Buzz~!¡± Jianhe slashed out like a hard-working chain. This is the sword power that appears outside. The real power has affected the mind, will, and soul. A sword light bursting through the galaxy appeared in Liu Jing's Dharmakaya crystal. "The mob also pretends to be God!" Liu Jing¡¯s eyes turned red with a sinister smile on his turtle face. "Ouch~!" The body was instantly twisted, torn apart and exploded. It¡¯s like the ferocity has been ignited. In an instant, it transformed into a ferocious demon turtle as big as ten thousand miles. The demonic energy that fills the world is even higher than it was when the silver-haired person was just now. "Destroy!" Liu Jing, who had a turtle face and a ruthless face, slapped the sky with his huge claws. "Peng~!" The heaven and earth are shattered, the sword river is shattered. The vitality collapses and the emptiness disappears. "What!" The combined attack of four Taixu Realm and ten Dongxu Realm peak members from the Jian clan was defeated with one move. This is a power comparable to the peak of Taixu Realm. He couldn't hold Liu Jing's claws at bay. What does this mean? It shows that Liu Jing has the cruelty to tear into the Taixu realm with his claws. "Chi la~!" And after Liu Jing¡¯s turtle claw exploded the Jianhe River, it tore out five spatial cracks without any obstruction. The four princes of the Swordsman were killed, and the ten downs were joined forces. The ferocious power dominates the world.  ??people. "retreat!" The expression of the Lord of the Heavenly God Palace changed, and he gathered up the six deacons of the Heavenly God Palace, as well as hundreds of lords from the Cave Void Realm. Entered the Six Yao Heavenly Light Formation. "Um?" I saw the palace master of Tianshen Palace retreating with a solemn expression. Jian Wuwang¡¯s eyes changed. ¡°I suddenly felt a strong crisis from Liu Jing. "This demon turtle" Liu Jing¡¯s power far exceeded his expectations. Although it is already known that it is not a threat to the strong ones in the Creation Realm. ????????????????? But Yong Chi, who has only just cultivated in Dongxu Realm and realized the spiritual realm of non-avoidance and ignorance, is up to something. I thought that coming up to Tianshen Palace would be easy. But he didn¡¯t expect that the ¡®Beiming Demon Emperor¡¯, whom he regarded as an ant, could be so cruel and troublesome. "Damn Monster Turtle, kill my son Jian Chen, you must die!" "The small thousand world you are in will be destroyed!" "Boom~!" Seeing Liu Jing charging towards him, Jian Wuwu's body was suddenly filled with intense white fire. This is the vitality burning. The sword roared into the sky. ¡°Jiejiejiejie¡­¡± "I will not only kill your son, but also kill your wealthy Jian family." "Let no chickens or dogs of your wealthy Jian clan be left behind!" "Wow~!" Liu Jing¡¯s turtle face is even more ferocious. Jian Chen, Jian Thirteen, and Jian Wu from the Jian clan are all arrogant and domineering. If he disagrees with you, he will be killed. It is about to destroy the Qianyuan Realm. At this moment, I heard Jian Wuwang¡¯s threat again. It made Liu Jing¡¯s murderous intention even stronger. "Ouch~!" A roar of beasts resounded throughout the endless void. This is Liu Jing¡¯s majestic demon power. Even Liu Jing¡¯s inner world emits a desire to devour. "Burn your energy and blood and kill him with all your strength!" And the four people in the Taixu realm and the ten in the Dongxu realm who were just caught by Liu Jing's claws and exploded in a combined attack. His expression changed even more. But the art of combined attack was once again formed. "Ba Bu Lei Qiong!" ¡°Buzz~!¡± The moment when four people from Taixu Realm and ten people from Dongxu Realm jointly attack at the peak of Dongxu Realm. A vortex of sword light actually formed. The heaven and earth were all crushed by the majestic force. "Use your sword skills to kill everyone without me!" Jian Wuwu, who has a cold face and sharp eyes, has a mysterious and profound aura. "Whoops~!" With a flash of cold light, the sky and the earth suddenly became bright. With one sword, the energy of heaven and earth can be destroyed. Through the past, present and future. This is a kind of existence that has explored the wonders of creation in the realm of swordsmanship. This sword can easily kill the energy of heaven and earth. Qi, the essence of heaven and earth. The power of the sword in the financial port has reached the level of destroying the energy of heaven and earth. "Swallow!" But faced with the killing power of these two terrifying powers. The majestic and ferocious Liu Jing suddenly opened his mouth. "Wow~!" The sky and the earth became dark. An all-consuming darkness suddenly descended. The light of heaven and earth will be shrouded in depth. What vitality, what sword light, what general light. What kind of power is there? They are all shrouded in darkness. It seems that in this darkness, nothing between heaven and earth can exist. ¡°Woooooooooo~!¡± But in the endless darkness, a ray of light seemed to be powerful enough to pierce the darkness. The two powers actually formed a tug-of-war. Either the sword light annihilates the darkness, or the darkness devours everything. "What!" The colorful pupils of the Lord of the Heavenly God Palace all changed. The hands are formed in seals and blessed in the Six Yao Heavenly Light Formation. "This breath" "It's that Jian Wuwu!" "What a powerful sword, it has the invincible power of the Taixu Realm!" "Who is he fighting with?" "It can actually form signs of reversing time and space!" "This is a power that can only be achieved by the creation realm!" The forces of the Four Sacred Mountains have just entered the territory of Tianshen Palace. They are all shocked. The meerkat ancestor, who was leading the group with a ferocious and terrifying aura, opened his eyes even more. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)??. They are all shocked. The meerkat ancestor, who was leading the group with a ferocious and terrifying aura, opened his eyes even more. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 281 The momentum is like a rainbow ?? "Woo~!" Like the lamentation of heaven and earth. It¡¯s like a war horn from ancient times. The sounds of war drums and thunder resounded in the chaotic void of power. At this moment, the minds of all the creatures in the starry sky for tens of millions of miles around are shaking. All eyes were turned towards the terrifying vortex sweeping out of the void. The power of causing chaos in time and space. "Peng~!" It seems like a thousand years have passed, and it seems like a blink of an eye. The chaotic void swept by the power of nothingness. Suddenly disappeared. The sky and the earth collapsed. It¡¯s like being swallowed up by nothingness. "Boom~!" The sound of thunder is shattered. A roar that shook the starry sky shook all directions. "Whoops~!" With the naked eye, a shock wave can be seen being blown away like a wave in space. The space is annihilated inch by inch. "Peng~!" The nearest Tianshen Palace. Bear the brunt of it. The power of the Six Yao Heavenly Light Formation seems to have reached its extreme. If it weren¡¯t for the blessing of the Lord of Tianshen Palace, everything would have been swept away from the beginning. "not good!" But at this moment, the face of the Heavenly God Palace Master also changed. "Peng~!" The Six Yao Heavenly Light Formation shattered suddenly. "Chi la~!" Fortunately, the belated power that exploded in the void has exploded in all directions. There was no real impact on entering Tianshen Palace. ¡°Buzz~!¡± The heaven and earth are actually filled with a mysterious and mighty power. Sweeping the vacuum. ¡°Hum~!¡± Heaven and earth mourn. Some star clusters and meteorites have been strangled. The sky is filled with thunder, fire, and energy, raging in all directions. There is only one powerful force in the world that can shake the heart. "Ouch~!" A roar that resounds throughout eternity. In the explosion center of space collapse. A ferocious and terrifying shadow of a thousand-mile monster turtle was overturned from the exploding void. "Wow~!" Like a meteorite cracking the sky, tearing out a stream of flames. "Peng~!" Finally, the flames burst out. It showed that the whole body was covered in blood stains, but it was full of energy. The four-clawed claws like a pillar of heaven exploded four cracks in the void before stopping Liu Jing, who was shooting backwards. "Town!" Liu Jinggui¡¯s face is ferocious and crazy. "Boom~!" The energy exploded. Immediately, the sword lights that were still strangled around the body were dispersed. The horror of a million miles of space being shattered. The layers of scales and the raised ferocious threaded horns are dripping with blood. But it is shiny and bright. The momentum is like a rainbow. Although it was tragic, it did not hide the fatigue. Instead, I took a lot of supplements. "Shua~!" The huge head suddenly flicked, and Liu Jing had a ferocious and sinister look on his face. Looking towards the still exploding void. "break!" "Peng~!" It exploded again in nothingness. "Chi la~!" A ball of sword light shot out of the hole. "Peng~!" Finally, it suddenly exploded and turned into fifteen rays of light. ¡°Buzz~!¡± When the light gathered, the staggering head of the Jian family, Jian Wuwu, was revealed. ??Four powerful men in the Taixu Realm. There are also ten Dongxu realms with sluggish momentum, pale faces, and defeated Dharma bodies. ¡°Woooooooooo~!¡± Jian Wuwang¡¯s body swayed and his sword power was chaotic. However, the four Taixu realms had blood spilled from the corners of their mouths and their faces were pale. The Ten Names of Cave Void Realm are even more unable to stand firmly. There is a kind of horror of being drained of blood, vitality, and soul. The Dharmakaya crystal is even showing signs of being destroyed. If it were not for being shrouded by Jian Wuwang's sword intent, these ten Dongxu realms would not be able to sustain their Dharma bodies and collapse. ? ?sp; Many demon clans have innate magical powers. It is better to say that it is an innate magical power than a secret method that one is born with! Strange creatures are born with secret techniques. ?That is, innate magical powers. It¡¯s just that some are constantly being developed, while others are slowly disappearing "Brother Mongoose, what should I do?" The other two Leishan Patriarchs in the Taixu Realm of the Four Sacred Mountains looked even more shocked. You can all feel the power in the nothingness just now. That is the power that has reached the point of reversing time and space. It is a power only found in the realm of creation. Although it is the power formed by the collision of the powers of both parties. But it is enough to show that both Jian Wuwang and Liu Jing have the strength to kill the peak of Taixu Realm. "The demon turtle should ignore him for now and let him fight with the Jian clan's wealthy family." "The six lines of sky light in Tianshen Palace have been broken." "This is God helping me." The ancestor of the mongoose grinned ferociously. "I will restrain the Lord of the Heavenly God Palace, while Lei Shan goes to kill that Mo." "Bingjiang, Star Eater Soul, you go catch that Yong Chi." The ancestor of the Mongoose Meerkat seems to have seen Yong Chi sitting cross-legged in the main hall of the Tianshen Palace. "Um?" Liu Jing seemed to feel something, and his ferocious and domineering eyes looked in the direction of the meerkat ancestor. From hundreds of millions of miles away, I can see the greed in the eyes of the meerkat ancestor. "Four Sacred Mountains, Mongoose!" The expression of the Palace Master of Tianshen Palace changed slightly. "The Four Sacred Mountains?" Liu Jing¡¯s eyes moved slightly. "Mongoose!" There was a gleam in Jian Wuwang's eyes. There was a glimmer of expectation. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 282 Fighting ?? "It's the Four Sacred Mountains!" "Four Sacred Mountains!" "Oh my god, that's" "That's the ancestor of the mongoose." "H-hasn't he not been out of the Four Sacred Mountains for hundreds of thousands of years?" "Look, those are Ancestor Leishan, Ancestor Bingjiang, and Ancestor Star Devouring Soul!" "The four ancestors of the Four Sacred Mountains, seven elders, inspectors from all directions, and hundreds of lords!" "What are they going to do!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mo, the six deacons, the ten supervisors, and the cave in the Tianshen Palace. They were all planning to attack and kill the Jian family. But he was suddenly shocked by the power of the Four Sacred Mountains. "Ancestor Mongoose?" Liu Jing¡¯s eyes also looked at the Leishan Ancestor and saw the Mongoose Ancestor. A fierce light gushed out from his eyes. Can feel the ferocious power of evil. ¡°Jiejiejiejie¡­¡± "Jian Wuwu, you seem to be in a very embarrassed state." The ancestor of the mongoose laughed in a low and cold voice. Arriving thousands of miles away from Tianshen Palace. This distance is just right for the attack range of the Taixu Realm peak. ¡°Woooooooooo~!¡± The terrifying demonic force pervades the world. A series of ferocious evil thoughts appeared. Liu Jing¡¯s demonic power is ferocious, cruel and domineering. This mongoose ancestor is ferocious and cruel. One tends to be cruel and domineering, while the other tends to be ferocious and cold. ¡°Hum~!¡± As if because of the power of the demon, a beast roar resounded throughout the world. Thousands of miles apart. The ordinary cave virtual realm will be suffocated by the ferocious demonic energy of the mongoose ancestor. Fortunately, Liu Jing¡¯s ferocious and domineering demon is in front of him. Although the Tianshen Palace and the Dongxu Realm of the Jian clan¡¯s wealthy clan were in shock. But there is no fear like before. The more knowledge you have, the less fear you have. "The ancestor of the mongoose." "I, the Jian clan's wealthy family, can help you get rid of the Tianshen Palace and even the Jida Academy." "How about letting your Four Sacred Mountains become the lord of the Thousand Realms in the Mang River?" Jian Wuwang suddenly spoke, his eyes gleaming with deceit. It seems that both Liu Jing and the Lord of Tianshen Palace are fearful. There is even suspicion about the meerkat ancestors of the Four Sacred Mountains. Although there are more than ten Taixu Realm members in his sword-power clan, there are only three at the top of Taixu Realm. It is only he who has the invincible strength of Taixu Realm. ???????????????? The Lord of the Heavenly God Palace of Thousand Worlds in the Python River, the Headmaster of the Jidao Academy, and the Mongoose Ancestor. They are all invincible existences in the Taixu Realm. And the demon turtle he wanted to kill actually already had invincible strength in the Taixu Realm. It is even more united with Tianshen Palace. The Jian family is considered an invading force. He will die here if he is not careful. "Hehehehe" "As expected of the head of the Jian family." "Between the openings, there are dangerous mountains and rivers, and the depth of the city." "One sentence will cause the three major forces in the Thousand Realms in the Mang River to split." The Mongoose Ancestor revealed Jian Wuwu¡¯s scheming in one word. Let Jian Wuwang¡¯s expression change. Some people can¡¯t understand what the ancestor of the mongoose is thinking. However, the expression of the Lord of Tianshen Palace changed. ??If the Jian clan joins forces with the Four Sacred Mountains. She is unstoppable in the Celestial Palace. Unless Liu Jing is willing to fight for Tianshen Palace. "Huh, ancestor mongoose, are you here to watch a show at this time?" The sword light in Jian Wuwang¡¯s eyes was intense. It seems as if he knows the character of the mongoose very well. But the moment he pressed his hand on the hilt of the sword, a powerful force appeared in the void behind Jian Wuwang. It seems that depending on the attitude of the meerkat ancestor, he will make a decision. Liu Jing and the Tianshen Palace clan all looked at the Mongoose Ancestor. "Hehehehe" "I'm here to kill the Tianshen Palace." "But I don't need your Jian family's guidance to do things." The Mongoose Ancestor is full of momentum. "Ouch~!" The demonic force immediately rushed towards the Tianshen Palace. "kill!" The ancestor of the mongoose suddenly laughed ferociously and waved his hand. "kill!" Thunder Mountain, Bingjiang, and Star Devouring Souls all rushed out in an instant. Lei Shan killed the deputy palace master Mo. Bingjiang, Star Devouring Soul went straight to the main hall of Tianshen Palace. The speed is as fast as lightning. "No, their target is Yong Chi!" The Lord of Tianshen Palace had a normal expression. "Want to capture Yong Chi?" Liu Jing¡¯s ferocious turtle face suddenly looked at the Four Sacred Mountains Bingjiang and Star Devourer who were charging towards the main hall of Tianshen Palace. ¡°Buzz~!¡± Liu Jing¡¯s terrifying gaze made Patriarch Bingjiang and Star Devouring Soul of Taixu Realm. The body trembled, like a light on the back. There is a kind of person who has to bear the fierceness of boundless anger as soon as he enters the Temple of Heaven. "Jian Wuwang, why don't you take action?" The ancestor of the mongoose drank. "Monster turtle, your opponent is me!" Jian Wuwang¡¯s momentum immediately locked onto Liu Jing. The terrifying sword power completely enveloped Liu Jing. It seems that he is very satisfied with the ferocity of the mongoose. And the more crazy the demon clan is, the easier it is for Jian Wuwang to control it. "Yong Chi!" Liu Jing¡¯s eyes were fierce, but he had to deal with Jian Wuwu first. Only then can we kill Bingjiang and Star Devourer. "Mongoose, you want me to be your enemy?" The Lord of Tianshen Palace wants to take action. Once Yong Chi breaks through, he will definitely be very strong, and he is destined to enter the realm of creation. But it was targeted by the murderous intent of the Mongoose Ancestor. The deputy palace lord Mo was also attacked by Lei Shan from the Four Sacred Mountains. Both sides of the cave are already enemies and are extremely jealous when they meet. "An enemy?" "Hehehehe" "Master Tianshen Palace, among the three major forces in the Mang River Realm, you will live the longest." "But he actually said such childish words." The runes are flowing in the red scales of the mongoose ancestor. The momentum is more condensed than that of Liu Jing. Liu Jing, who does not use his innate magical powers, is not as terrifying as this mongoose. Of course, Liu Jingruo has reached the peak of Taixu Realm. It will definitely only get stronger! "Do you know what the life of a soul that understands nothingness and ignorance means when you are in the cave-like realm?" "Once I enslave her, I will have the opportunity to step into the realm of creation!" "There are two creation realms in our Four Sacred Mountains!" "This is my hope!" "Those who block my path will die!" ¡°Hum~!¡± The mongoose's momentum rolled, and its vitality turned into thunderous explosions in the air. "Wow~!" The body flashed. "Fight!" The Mongoose Ancestor carried a strong killing intent and punched the Lord of the Heavenly God Palace with one punch. ¡°Buzz~!¡± The shadow of the fist of heaven and earth suppresses the universe. The shadow of Zun Gang Jin's fist is shrouded in the shadow, making it impossible for the strange movements of the Lord of the Heavenly God Palace to be reflected as he wishes. This is the decisive killing move of the Mongoose Ancestor. If you don¡¯t entangle the Heavenly God Palace Master, the Heavenly God Palace Master¡¯s weird movements will happen. Even the Mongoose Ancestor can¡¯t suppress it. It is almost impossible to catch Yong Chi again. "Boom~!" The shadows of fists filled the sky like stars falling. "Damn it!" The Lord of Tianshen Palace came with an anxious expression. "Boom~!" But it can only challenge the mongoose. Watching the Four Sacred Mountains Bingjiang and Star Devouring Souls, these two Great Void realms rushed into the Celestial Palace. "Yo~!" "It's so lively, how can it be without our Jida Academy!" "Wow~!" At this moment, the void disappeared. A ship that broke through the sky came through. At the head of the flying boat stood a smiling Feng Yuan. Behind Feng Yuan was a middle-aged man in a Chinese robe. "Fengyuan!" "Zang Tianjun!" The Mongoose Ancestors of the Four Sacred Mountains, the Thunder Mountain Ancestors, and Bingjiang and Star Eater Soul who charged into the main hall of the Tianshen Palace. The expression on his face changed. "Zang Tianjun!" Jian Wuwu, who Liu Jing was killing again, also had a stern look in his eyes. "Brother Feng Yuan!" Liu Jing did not know Zang Tianjun, but he saw Feng Yuan blocking the Taixu Realm of the Four Sacred Mountains. There was a look of gratitude in his eyes. "The wealthy Jian family, I will let you never come back!" No more worries. Liu Jing¡¯s murderous intention immediately rushed towards Jian Wuwang and the other four in the Taixu Realm! ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)sp; "Zang Tianjun!" Jian Wuwu, who Liu Jing was killing again, also had a stern look in his eyes. "Brother Feng Yuan!" Liu Jing did not know Zang Tianjun, but he saw Feng Yuan blocking the Taixu Realm of the Four Sacred Mountains. There was a look of gratitude in his eyes. "The wealthy Jian family, I will let you never come back!" No more worries. Liu Jing¡¯s murderous intention immediately rushed towards Jian Wuwang and the other four in the Taixu Realm! ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 283 Determination to fight to the death ?? "Zang Tianjun!" "Fengyuan!" The one with the ugliest face is the meerkat ancestor from the Four Sacred Mountains. It¡¯s as if the great opportunity that was at your fingertips has been blocked. A ferocious and cold falling to death turned into a phantom tree demon. "Damn it!" Jian Wuwang also looked livid. But it has been shrouded in Liu Jing¡¯s murderous intention. It¡¯s hard to tell whether it angers Liu Jing or the arrival of Jida Academy. "Infinite, nameless!" "Wow~!" And in the Thousand Realms of Sui Po, a secret room of the Jian family's wealthy family suddenly opened. A man who looked exactly like Jian Wuwang suddenly gathered in the hall of the Jian family. The aura is profound, but he only has the cultivation level of the middle stage of Taixu Realm. It seems to be Jian Wuwang¡¯s clone! "Brother!" "Master!" ¡°Buzz~!¡± The two wills were projected with shock in their eyes. It makes Jian Wuwang, the head of the Jian clan¡¯s wealthy family, somewhat anxious. It has happened only a few times in tens of millions of years. "The thing about Chen'er is not that there is interference in the realm of creation." "But he was confused by a demon clan named Yong Chi who understood the spiritual realm of non-avoidance and ignorance in the Cave Void Realm." "You guys come quickly to the headquarters of Qianjie Tianshen Palace in Mang River." "Capture Yong Chi." "By the way, help me kill the Beiming Demon Turtle. I want to move all the Abyss Realm to the Thousand Realms in my Popo." The cold light in Jian Wuwang's eyes surged. "What!" The infinite sword and the nameless sword are the pinnacles of the Taixu Realm of these two powerful sword clans. They looked at each other. It seems that he already knows what happened from the thoughts of Jian Wuwang's clone. ¡°I even saw what was happening in the Thousand Worlds of Mang River at this moment. ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????: The Beiming Demon Turtle that killed Jian Chen, even Jian Wuwang couldn't kill it. "Wow~!" In an instant, the two projections disappeared. The state of Taixu merges with the emptiness, they gather and disperse, and they disappear. It can already seduce the endless Taixu, "See God!" "Use your sword skills to destroy the Yuan!" "Boom~!" Liu Jing¡¯s madness at this moment actually overwhelms the combination of Jian Wuwang, four Taixu realms, and ten Dongxu realms. Because Liu Jing has a world inside his body, he just swallowed a large amount of majestic energy. The injury has recovered. ??????????? There are four in the Taixu Realm and ten in the Dongxu Realm of the Jian family. But he is just holding on. The more we fight, the weaker we become. Even Jian Wuwang, who is invincible in the Taixu Realm, has a sense of urgency. What kind of invincibility is there in the Taixu Realm? There is no such thing as invincibility in this world! Only stronger! Liu Jing is one of those who gets stronger as he fights. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? "Flying rainbow." "You won't even call me in this situation?" The middle-aged man in a gorgeous robe hides the Heavenly Lord and looks reproachfully at the Lord of the Heavenly God Palace. There was an unconcealable affection in his eyes. He also looked in shock at Liu Jing, who was fiercely fighting with Jian Wuwang, a powerful member of the Jian family. He nodded slightly towards Liu Jing. ¡° I have already learned about Liu Jing from Feng Yuan. But I was still shocked by Liu Jing¡¯s strength. "It's useless to call you, everything is the best arrangement." The voice of the Lord of Tianshen Palace was calm. The momentum was shrouded in the meerkat ancestor. There is also Bingjiang and Star Devourer who are blocked by Feng Yuan. "Mongoose, I thought you would focus on breaking through the realm of creation." "I won't leave the Four Sacred Mountains for tens of millions of years." "But I didn't expect that he would kill me in the Tianshen Palace for Yong Chi." "Your mind has begun to wander." "You can't step into the realm of creation." The Lord of Tianshen Palace had a sad look in his eyes. Thousands of years ago, her Tianshen Palace had the strongest strength in the world in the Mang River. But it did not suppress some forces that emerged in the chaotic era. Among them?The newly emerged Four Sacred Mountains, Jida Academy. ¡°Jiejiejiejie¡­¡± "The mind is wandering?" ¡°Young woman, I have already seen the hope of a breakthrough.¡± ¡°Hand over Yong Chi, or die! "Boom~!" The body of the mongoose ancestor flashed. ¡°Buzz~!¡± He actually killed Feng Yuan. We must capture Yong Chi from the Tianshen Palace. "not good!" Feng Yuan¡¯s expression changed. Life and death crises are lingering in my mind. "Three-foot Qiongguang Blade!" The expression of the Lord of Tianshen Palace changed. Her best skills are speed and life-saving means. It is difficult to kill even in the realm of creation. But in terms of attack and combat power, it is only better than the average Taixu Realm peak. ????????? The ferocious mongoose cannot be stopped. This is also the reason why the demon monk Yichanti dared to come to Tianshen Palace to kill. "You can't stop me!" ¡°Buzz~!¡± The ancestor of the mongoose laughed ferociously, and his terrifying body directly tore the light blade of the Lord of the Heavenly God Palace. Unstoppable. "Dragon Fist!" "Wow~!" However, the man in a gorgeous robe, Zang Tianjun, suddenly appeared in front of the Mongoose Ancestor. "Ouch~!" The power of one punch enveloped the surrounding areas. The roar of dragons and elephants was heard loudly, and the force of thunder exploded. Penetrating Qingming, the hole kills Taixu. It seems that this punch is the ultimate fist. "Zangtianjun, stop me from dying!" The ancestor of the mongoose looked ferocious and terrifying. "Soul-killing!" "Ouch~!" Both heads roared fiercely. "Boom~!" The body moved and the energy exploded. The two powerful forces destroyed the universe. The heaven and earth rolled back, and the starry sky collapsed. The protective formation of Tianshen Palace, the Six Yao Sky Light Formation, has been destroyed. "Wow~!" The terrifying power swept across all directions instantly. "Rainbow reflection!" The Lord of Tianshen Palace¡¯s eyes flashed. The hands instantly formed a seal and clap in the air. ¡°Woooooooooo~!¡± ??Rainbows of light flashed, and the raging power was reflected farther into the starry sky. But it still made the main hall of Tianshen Palace shake. "Yong Chi!" Liu Jing¡¯s expression changed. Endless murderous intent looked at the mongoose and the ancestor of Leishan. The aura was so strong that Lei Shan Ancestor, who was fighting with Feng Yuan, was shaken. "Use your sword skills to kill everyone without me!" Jian Wuwang¡¯s eyes lit up. It seems that after holding back for a long time, I finally found the best time. "Chi la~!" In an instant, they formed the strongest force with the four Taixu realms and the ten Dongxu realms from the Jian family. The ferocious head of Liu Jing beheaded. ¡°Buzz~!¡± The sword was so fierce that it was like the only light in the world. Dazzling and dazzling. Let thousands of miles of starry sky turn into dawn. "What is waiting for you is your determination to fight to the death!" Liu Jing suddenly turned his head. The ferocious turtle face showed a look of grinning at any time. "What!" Jian Wuwang and the other four Taixu realms were shocked. Subconsciously, I felt something was wrong. The strength of the sword has become weaker. "Swallow!" But I just had this idea. The sky and the earth are just darkness. "What!" ¡°You can also use your innate magical powers!¡± Jian Wuwang¡¯s pupils shrank. Liu Jing looks crazy, cruel and has a fierce aura. It was actually tempting them to fight with all their might. It turned out to be a deliberate attempt to expose a flaw and let him take action with all his strength. "kill!" Jian Wuwang activated his sword light with a look of madness. ¡°Buzz~!¡± But when the sky and the earth turned dark, a devouring force had already formed. "Roar~!" A devouring force swept across the vastness. Everything shrouded in darkness is twisted and rolled back. There is also a sword light surging in it that can kill everything. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)nbsp; A devouring force swept across the vastness. Everything shrouded in darkness is twisted and rolled back. There is also a sword light surging in it that can kill everything. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 284 Leave it to me next ?? "What!" "This is the breath" The face of the ancestor of the mongoose, Zang Tianjun, who was fighting with each other, changed. "Beiming!" The colorful pupils of Tianshen Palace Master also shrank. The rainbow light she condensed will dissipate. "So strong!" "What a terrifying power." It was the first time I saw this extraordinary dark vortex that reversed time and space. The Four Sacred Mountains, the Taixu Realm of Jidao Academy, and the Dongxu Realm all were shocked. "No!" "Ancestor, save me!" "help me¡­¡­" The Celestial Palace, the Four Sacred Mountains, and the Cave Realm of the Jida Academy are shrouded in this whirlpool of nothingness. Was strangled in an instant. There is no trace left. No will remains. Liu Jing, who was devoured with all his strength, had lost control of his innate magical powers. This time he wants to devour Jian Wuwu! Devour everything! Fortunately, in the battlefield between Liu Jing and the Jian clan, only four Dongxu realms were affected. ??Two from the Four Sacred Mountains, one from the Tianshen Palace, and one from the Jida Academy. This is if it sweeps through the center of Tianshen Palace. The entire Tianshen Palace will turn into nothingness. The Dongxu Realm in the three-party melee may be completely swallowed up by horror. Such a devouring power. The rainbow light of the Lord of Tianshen Palace will lose its color. The Lord of the Heavenly God Palace, who is difficult to kill even in the realm of creation, may not be able to escape the shock of death under this devouring force. "Roar~!" Nothingness rotates, and time and space roll back. A vortex of nothingness was formed in the heaven and earth. Without death, a look at the downtown, and the vitality showed signs of passing. Even the dharma body, soul, will, and even the power of the mind. There is a fear of being swallowed up. It lingers in the soul. The horror of a ferocious monster turtle swallowing the sky is imprinted in my memory "Damn monster turtle!" An unwilling roar came from the void. The phantom of Jian Wuwang¡¯s ferocious appearance appeared. That sword light that pierced the vastness could not tear apart the darkness after all. Eventually, he was gradually swallowed up by darkness. The setting sun is setting, and the general is lonely. "No! "No!" "I am the head of the family!" The ten Dharma bodies and souls of the Cave Void Realm were pulled and twisted by the force of devouring. None of the four Taixu realms can resist. Even Jian Wuwang can no longer protect himself. Liu Jing¡¯s vitality, soul, spiritual power, and mind power, the initiator of the terracotta warriors, are being depleted violently. The result of failure to devour may be to be beheaded by Jian Wuwu with one sword. "Swallow it!" Liu Jing went crazy. Devouring without hesitation. The four Dongxu realms that were just swallowed turned into the driving force that engulfed everything. Liu Jing devoured the world without any scruples for the first time. "Boom~!" The vortex of nothingness suddenly turned. "Damn it!" Jian Wuwang¡¯s legal body was suddenly distorted. I could no longer hold on and was swallowed into nothingness. "Explode!" At the critical moment of life and death, Jian Wuwang's ferocious and elongated expression suddenly became crazy. ??Explode the Dharmakaya without any hesitation. ¡°Buzz~!¡± When the Dharmakaya shines, the 840 million crystals are like the light of a witchcraft sword. "Boom~!" The aurora flashed. A roaring sound shook the starry sky for hundreds of millions of miles. Billions of miles. The all-devouring darkness was torn apart. "Peng~!" A dull sound resounded in the void. "Woo~!" There are also sounds of mourning from heaven and earth. It¡¯s like reaching collapse. "Wow~!" The ferocious Liu Jing appeared, and his huge body was overturned again. In an instant, the hole shot out millions of miles of starry sky. ¡°?Nameless, infinite sword. With a similar look, they drew their swords at the same time. "Whoops~!" Two rays of light flashed. In an instant, a mass killing force formed. ¡°Buzz~!¡± But it¡¯s not as simple as one plus one. ?? Two Taixu Realm peak masters who are proficient in the art of combined attacks, once a combined attack is formed. That is equivalent to the power of five people at the peak of Taixu Realm! It is already infinitely close to the power of the creation realm. "bring it on!" Liu Jing¡¯s momentum is rising steadily, and he is moving the mountains and rivers. The expression is determined. At this moment, although the cultivation base is rising, the soul is condensing, and the world inside the body is gathering stronger power. But under the intense consumption of mental power, Liu Jing's eyelids were almost drooping at this moment. The soul will fall into deep sleep I even felt like I was suffocated by death. But he has the courage to fight to the death. Turtle Face smiled even more ferociously. ¡°Buzz~!¡± Mysterious lines suddenly appeared on the scales all over his body. Who can¡¯t self-destruct the Dharmakaya! ¡°Ding~!¡± But just as Liu Jing was about to self-destruct his dharma body to severely damage these two Taixu realm combined attacks. The sound of a copper bell echoed loudly. Let the chaotic world at this moment become eerily silent. "Beiming, leave the next step to me." A figure condensed in front of Liu Jing's turtle face. The sound is ethereal and ethereal. ¡°Buzz~!¡± There is a solemn aura of treasure in heaven and earth. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 285 Who dares to touch my woman? "Leave it to me next." An ethereal voice echoed in the silent void. A statue of a woman with money and silk draped over her shoulders, wearing a cicada robe, barefoot, and her figure is like a mirror, a flower in the water, a moon in the water. Condensed in front of Liu Jing's ferocious turtle face. "Yong Chi!" Liu Jing¡¯s decisive eyes suddenly softened. The power of self-destruction disappeared instantly. "Wow~!" But it was like going backwards, the energy and blood were reversed, and he spit out blood. "Hehehehe" But he let out a hearty and ferocious laugh. The mind feels extremely comfortable. Completely unafraid of life and death. "Wow~!" Instead, he frantically refined the majestic power that surged from the world inside his body. It¡¯s like having absolute trust in Yong Chi. After smiling ferociously, he actually closed his eyes. "Use your sword skills to destroy the Yuan!" "Use your sword skills to destroy the Yuan!" And the two Taixu realm members from the Jian family¡¯s wealthy family have already been killed. The sword roared in the sky, breaking through the void. Like thunder and lightning, yet as majestic as an abyss. The light of the sword energy is like the scorching sun in the clear sky, shining down on the world. "A great calamity!" It is like the condensed light of thousands of stars, and it is also like the eternal chi, which is like a mirror, a flower in the water, and a moon in the water. ?????????????????????????????????????????. ¡°Buzz~!¡± The vitality collapsed. An extremely beautiful silhouette of Canglan Fighting Fish appeared in the void. It exudes the power of ancient times. A roll of mysterious power actually formed a vortex of nothingness. The paint is heavy and majestic. It seems like a catastrophe of heaven and earth, like a prison of mountains and seas, but it also has the aura of ancient ferocious beasts. The disillusionment of life and death is like a dream or lightning. "This breath is from the Taixu realm!" "But this breath" "It's the power of creation realm!" "It is not the realm of creation, but the power of the spiritual realm of ignorance and ignorance integrated into the wonderful power of Taixu." "There is no ignorance!" "" The Lord of the Heavenly God Palace, the Mongoose Ancestor, the Cang Tianjun, Mo, Feng Yuan, and Lei Shan. Even Jian Wuwu, who only had his soul left. Everyone opened their eyes wide. The soul is being purged. Some are excited, some are shocked, some are terrifying, and some are unwilling. ¡°Buzz~!¡± ????????????????????????????? It¡¯s like a huge dragon with sword power, tearing apart the world and causing great catastrophe. "Peng~!" In the end, the power exploded and the power collapsed. ¡°Boom, boom, boom~!¡± The rolling thunder shook the universe. "Chi la~!" The shock wave raged out, no less than the brutal killing of Liu Jing and Jian Wuwang just now. "Whoops~!" "Whoops~!" The sword light shines through the hole. The swords of the powerful Jian clan are infinite and the swords are nameless, and the two Great Void realms burst out of the sky. Gathered around Jian Wuwang But the momentum is surging, and the sword light is hesitating. The whole body is full of energy. He looked at the other side of the shock wave with extremely sharp eyes. ¡°Ding~!¡± The sound of a copper bell echoed. With wealth and silk draped over his shoulders, the treasures are solemn and barefoot. Gathered in front of Liu Jing. His gaze is as deep as the abyss and his momentum is majestic. The body may seem thin, but it contains the vast power of heaven and earth. The sword light swept over the body, and the sound of the copper bell resounded at the moment. Every inch is annihilated. "Not hurt!" "How can it be!" The sword is infinite, the sword is nameless, and his expression changes. They all saw the shock in each other's eyes. With such combined attack power, they have all killed those at the peak of Taixu Realm. But this time, both of their spirits were stirred up. The power of the soul is even more shaken by a profound mental power. I briefly fell into a sense of despair and frenzy. But Yong Chi seemed to have only a chaotic momentum. "So strong!" "It's obviously too emptyThe light flashed. Yong Chi was locked instantly. ¡°Let¡¯s work together to kill her!¡± ¡°Buzz~!¡± The sword cultivator kills fiercely. Jian Wuwu, who had just recovered his dharma body, instantly added the sword to the infinite, and the sword was nameless. Even the other two are in the Taixu realm with weak weapons. There are also hundreds of cave virtual realms behind him. A joint attack was formed in an instant. "Wow~!" Snowflakes were falling from the sky and the earth. Snowflakes are like streaks of sword light and tiny paths of dust. It is as small as a sword force that penetrates different spatial dimensions. The Great Dao made the starry sky hundreds of millions of miles away form a sword force. The look of the cold and forever is all. I felt a sense of oppression. If it is the peak of Taixu Realm, Yong Chi will not be afraid, But we have just broken through. Facing such power, Yong Chi¡¯s only thought was not to fight head-on. The dragon is the one who can bend and stretch. "Who dares to kill my woman!" ¡°Buzz~!¡± Liu Jing is frantically refining the majestic energy in his body. He suddenly opened his eyes. "Peng~!" The brilliant light breaks through the void. ¡°Boom, boom, boom~!¡± A powerful force from the late Taixu Realm pierced the sky. "Ouch~!" With a roar, the terrifying body 30,000 miles in size tore into the air and exploded. The turtle¡¯s tail twitched. "Whoops~!" The heaven and earth cracked. "Boom~!" Completely ignoring the power of the surrounding space shattering. The scales on the huge body flickered with ghostly light, projecting silver scales that looked ferocious and evil. The raised whorl horns on the turtle's back are as ferocious as a mountain. "See God!" The four claws of the Optimus Giant Pillar suddenly grabbed the void. ¡°Buzz~!¡± The body that is 30,000 miles long is in the eyes of shock and horror. Killed towards the Jian family. "What!" "Damn monster turtle!" Jian Wuwang¡¯s pupils shrank. His unparalleled belief in swordsmanship was shaken. "kill!" But there is a helpless momentum that sweeps through its combined attack. ????????????????????????????????????? ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 286 Don¡¯t run away if you have the guts "Ouch~!" Like a roar from ancient times. It¡¯s like a roar from the abyss. The vast territory was shaken. Liu Jing¡¯s pursuit of truth has not faded away. Avoiding its edge will leave unpleasant thoughts in your mind. There is only killing. Only by experiencing life and death can you validate your own practice. In all things in the world, what really matters is life and death. At each stage, different secrets of life and death will be explored. Only by constantly exploring life and death. Only in this way can one continue to surrender his heart. "Boom~!" The four claws split the sky, the turtle's back shook the vastness, and the steel whip's giant tail exploded the stars. Liu Jing is a giant war beast at this moment. Every part of his body is filled with a ferocious and murderous aura. "Use your sword skills to kill everyone without me!" Jian Wuwang¡¯s whole body was shining with light. ¡°Buzz~!¡± ??The sword is infinite, the sword is inexhaustible, the sword power of two people at the peak of Taixu Realm. In an instant, he was integrated into Jian Wuwang's power. "Boom~!" There are also two other people who are in the middle stage of the Taixu Realm and one of the hundred spirits in the Dongxu Realm. It even erupted with an earth-shattering sword light. The moment the sword light surged, it turned into a force of destruction. Let the light between heaven and earth dissipate. The starry sky for hundreds of millions of miles seems to be in a state of destruction. Hundreds of millions of miles in radius. This is the power of creation! Such power, coupled with the power of the sword, can annihilate ten small thousand realms in an instant. Really destroy the heaven and earth, destroy the starry sky. "Woo~!" A sword force that cuts through the world, a demon force that destroys the ages. Let the void scream. "Boom~!" It¡¯s like the collision of two different worlds. A brilliant burst of light. "Peng~!" It¡¯s like a celestial body exploding in the starry sky. The light illuminates the endless starry sky. It¡¯s like the heaven and earth were destroyed, revealing the power of vacuum space. A vast, deep, majestic, and domineering power of heaven descended. Suppress the ants who try to provoke the rules of heaven and earth. It is also like the destructive force formed by the collision of these two powers. Formed the power of chaos. "Boom~!" The vacuum space exploded. "Peng~!" The power that swept through the starry sky was instantly shattered. A vortex of nothingness was formed. "Chi la~!" The sword light that penetrated Qing Ming shook out from the vortex that exploded in the void. Five members of the Jian clan's wealthy clan were in the Taixu realm and one hundred in the Dongxu realm were revealed. "Wow~!" "Pfft~!" "Pfft~!" ??The sword is Wuwu, the sword is infinite, the sword is nameless, and the three peak Taixu vomited blood at the same time. "Ahh~!" The other two are Taixujing and Baimingdongxujing who have just condensed their Dharma bodies. The soul is shaking, and the body of the law is full of cracks. The breath was miserable and the vitality passed. It¡¯s as if my heart is still being stirred up by the roar of a powerful will. His face was painful and horrified. "Ouch~!" A turtle chirped. A huge and extremely ferocious tortoise with a body of thirty thousand miles. The cannon was overturned and shot out. Like a meteorite falling. The space was penetrated inch by inch, tearing out a shocking thunder and fire. Countless currents drain and explode. "Peng~!" Finally, it penetrated thousands of miles of void and exploded suddenly. Only then did Liu Jing¡¯s ferocious figure emerge, with his four claws clawing at the space. "Wow~!" The huge head spit out a large mouthful of essence and blood. The body is covered in blood and the energy is billowing. The layer upon layer of scales showed terrifying cracks. It was like being cut and killed by countless swords. There are also lines of sword energy cutting into the particles of will, soul, and law body. &nbs??Thriller. A single Beiming Demon King can withstand their combined attack. ??Even caused them to be severely injured again and again. If you add a Yong Chi who understands the soul of nothingness and ignorance. At this moment, Jian Wuwang's heart was filled with the feeling of death and suffocation. This is also the reason why he turned around and ran away without hesitation. "Damn it!" Jian Wuwu¡¯s mind moves. ¡°I couldn¡¯t accept how he could be chased by a monster turtle. His wealthy Jian family is on the run. This is something that has not happened in many epochs. "Brother!" "Inform the ancestor!" "If this monster turtle doesn't die, it will definitely be a serious problem for our wealthy Jian family!" "And that Yong Chi." "Must die!" The sword is infinite, the sword is nameless, and the face is ferocious and twisted. How have they ever been hunted down in such a panic! "The ancestor went to the Yanhuang Great Thousand Worlds!" "It will take three days at the earliest to come back!" Jian Wuwang¡¯s face was twisted. "What!" "Three days!" The sword is infinite, the sword is nameless, and his expression changes. "Beast demon!" A cold and stern voice resounded. "Boom~!" Liu Jing, who came through the void, changed from being targeted prey to becoming a hunter. The ferocious power has caused some small worlds that are close to each other wherever they pass. It will all be scary. A peerless monster turtle suppresses the starry sky. Chasing five Taixu realms and hundreds of Dongxu realms! ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 287 Demonic Sound Mountain "Boom~!" The void shook, and a tragic aura came out. A sword is majestic and a demon is terrifying. But they were chasing and escaping. The sword force is on the run, and the demon force is chasing him. Wherever it passed, a void tunnel was torn out of the void. Normally speaking, the Taixu Realm travels through the void and blends with the void. The gathering and dispersing are invisible. It is difficult to detect even the cave virtual state. But these two breaths are extremely crazy. Killing intent, hatred, unwillingness, madness, all kinds of atmosphere. It¡¯s like a mental storm. Sweeping across the sky. Wherever it passed, some star clusters were strangled and destroyed. The starry sky and monsoon wind dissipate like smoke. ¡°Jiejiejiejie¡­¡± Liu Jing¡¯s hideous laughter was even heard. Liu Jing even ignored his serious injuries and frantically chased Jian Wuwu. Enjoy the spiritual comfort of this moment. Since I killed Jian Chen and been frightened by the phantom in Jian Chen¡¯s soul. Liu Jing has been constantly oppressed by the Jian family in his heart. The murderous intention of the Jian family is constantly haunting his mind. Now it can be said to be a stirring of the soul. ??Those thoughts are clear and clear, and the sky is clear. ¡°Woooooooooo~!¡± It seems that Liu Jing is in a good mood, even if he doesn't need to deliberately heal his wounds at this moment. The injury is also recovering quickly. But the remaining majestic energy in the body has been completely exhausted. The essence condensed by tens of billions of yuan crystals. The world inside the body has only absorbed three to four billion yuan crystals. Most of them are used by Liu Jing to condense the Dharma Body, Yuan Shen, and accumulate cultivation. The pile of students has reached the late stage of Taixu Realm, which is close to the peak of Taixu Realm. At this moment, the little energy left is all used on the injured body and the shocked soul. This made Liu Jing's momentum even more violent. "Damn it!" "The sword is Wuwu, the sword is infinite, the sword is nameless, but its face is twisted and burning with anger. Being bombarded by Liu Jing all the way, although no more damage was caused. But the injuries are getting worse. It is extremely consuming vitality and mental strength! There is also the power of the mind. Because not only was Liu Jing bombarded from time to time. He also has to endure a deep spiritual oppression shrouded by Yong Chi. That spiritual realm that clearly exists but does not really exist, and clearly does not exist but exists. Let the sword at the peak of Taixu Realm be Wuwu, the sword nameless, and the sword infinite. They all have a spiritual feeling of being blinded. This feeling is like the discomfort of ordinary people holding in water. "Damn it, damn it!" "Fight him!" "Fight!" "" In the middle of the two prodigals in the Jian's Hao, a hundred caves were peak. Each eye gradually became confused. It seems that he is desperate to compete with Liu Jing. It¡¯s like being overwhelmed by anger, humiliation, and fear. ???????? When has the Jian family been hunted down in such an embarrassing manner? "Keep the Qingming Festival at the Lingtai!" "Boom~!" Jian Wuwang suddenly drank. ¡°Buzz~!¡± The madness in the eyes of the two Taixu Realm and the hundred Dongxu Realm peakers was suddenly shocked. "what happened?" ¡°I, I seem to have almost lost my mind and gone crazy!¡± "Me too!" "What kind of power is this!" Two people in the Taixu Realm and one hundred people at the peak of the Dongxu Realm suddenly woke up. But their faces became paler and paler, their spirits were horrified, and their hearts were frightened. Adding to injury. "You have been influenced by the ignorant mind." "Once you lose your mind and become crazy, you will only become angry." "Once you go crazy, you will only be killed by the demon turtle!" Jian Wuwang¡¯s face was ashen and his voice was cold. Full of hatred and fear for Liu Jing. Kill, can¡¯t kill! Escape, can¡¯t escape! The crisis of death has arisen in Jian Wuwang¡¯s heart. &nbsJing's mind moved slightly. I felt that the rules of heaven and earth in the Thousand Worlds of Mang River suddenly weakened. It¡¯s just like when you left the Qianyuan Realm. Whether it is the Small Thousand Realm or the Middle Thousand Realm, they all have their own wonderful will and rules. It seems that the world also has traces of the existence of will. "Over there is the Thousand Realms of Rakshasa, and the Demonic Sound Mountain!" Yong Chi¡¯s eyes moved slightly. "Thousand Realms in Rakshasa?" "Moyin Mountain?" Liu Jing¡¯s sharp eyes saw a Zhongqian Realm full of killing, ferocious, bloodthirsty, and war atmosphere. Liu Jing can feel that it is the Zhongqian Realm dominated by the Shura clan. Unlike the Thousand Realms in the Mang River, the auras of the human race, demon race, and spirit race are all very strong. "Moyin Mountain? Is that a mountain?" Liu Jing even saw an inverted mountain peak opposite the Zhongqian Realm of Rakshasa, which was no smaller than the Zhongqian Realm. It looks like an inverted mountain peak. But it is an inverted mountain formed by countless meteorites, mountain peaks, earth, small celestial bodies, and clouds. It¡¯s like a huge natural formation. ¡°Buzz~!¡± From a distance, Liu Jing could feel a magical sound of chaotic power. Like the soul-eating miasma, it can corrupt mental power. And the power of this demonic sound seems to be the power that can shatter the soul and confuse the soul. "Beiming, that is Demonic Sound Mountain, one of the six great Jedi in the ancient world of Taixu." "This Jian family knows that it is not the enemy of the two of us." "It is very likely that they want to lure us into the Thousand Realms of Rakshasa and use the Shura clan's warlikeness and bloodthirsty to deal with us." "You can also use Demonic Sound Mountain as a backing." Yong Chi¡¯s eyes were profound, and his powerful mind seemed to capture the most likely things. "What?" "Use the Shura clan from the Thousand Worlds of Rakshasa to kill us?" Liu Jinggui's eyes rolled, and his murderous intention towards the Jian family became even more intense. "Hahaha¡­¡­" "Beiming Demon Turtle, my wealthy family of the Jian family will definitely come to your Qianyuan Realm." "Destroy your foundation." "Chi la~!" Jian Wuwang¡¯s voice echoed within Liu Jing¡¯s senses. The voice was loud and unscrupulous. Anyone can tell that he is provocative. It seems that he has been able to escape Liu Jing's pursuit. Then he started to take revenge madly. "Jian's old dog, do you think you can escape?" "Boom~!" Liu Jing was filled with rage when he heard this. Suddenly burning Qi and blood. The speed suddenly jumped. He actually closed the distance and entered the attack range again. "What!" Jian Wuwang¡¯s expression changed. Jian Wuming and Jian Wuming also had a look in their eyes. "Swallow!" Liu Jing suddenly opened his mouth. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Thirty million miles in radius were shrouded in darkness. A dark vortex that swallowed everything was formed. In this darkness, the power of the soul will be swallowed up. "not good!" Jian Wuwang¡¯s expression changed drastically. "No!" "No!" The hundreds of members of the Jian clan's wealthy clan shrunk even more. Once again I felt the terror of death. It seems that Liu Jing¡¯s talent has been awe-inspiring for a long time. It is impossible to imagine the ferocity of Liu Jing, the demon turtle. Why can you still use your natural talents? The body that was obviously severely injured has actually recovered. You can actually use your innate magical powers! They, the Jian family, also have many mounts that are gifted with magical powers. "But using one's innate magical power consumes almost 70% to 80% of the vitality, mental power and spiritual power. Liu Jing is able to display such terrifying talents again and again. The sword has no meaning, the sword is infinite, the sword has no name. There is a kind of resentment and unwillingness for the injustice of heaven and earth! "Use your sword skills and fight without me!" It was as if he felt a death crisis. Jian Wuwu once again swept through their combined power. But he didn¡¯t fight to the death with Liu Jing. Instead, he beheaded towards the void. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)It¡¯s because Liu Jing didn¡¯t fight to the death. Instead, he beheaded towards the void. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 288 Thousand Worlds of Rakshasa "Boom~!" The sky is full of power. The surrounding starry sky shattered, and space cracks tore out. ¡°Buzz~!¡± But it was swallowed up by darkness before it could be torn out. "Chi la~!" There was only a sword light that shot out of the hole like a thunderous light. "Ahhhh~!" Although the swallowing of darkness has been torn apart, in the sword light there is nothing but the sword, the sword is nameless, and the sword is infinite. In addition to the three peak powerhouses in the Taixu Realm. The other two members of the Jian clan¡¯s wealthy family are from the Taixu realm, and one hundred are from the Dongxu realm. Each one of them had a hideous and painful look on their face, and they let out shrill wails. Able to make sounds of pain even in the void realm. The Immortal Realm is definitely dead. The moment he was shrouded in darkness, his vitality, soul, and soul were swept away by a devouring force. Even the Taoist charm condensed on the body. The pain is like being torn apart. The horror of everything being swallowed up. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????? The atmosphere of chaos appeared again. "Damn it!" Jian Wuwang¡¯s face was twisted. "Monster Turtle, let me see how many more times you can use your innate magical powers!" Jian Wuwang¡¯s voice echoed fiercely in Liu Jing¡¯s mind. He took a deep look at Liu Jing and Yong Chi, whose expression was as calm as an abyss. "Whoops~!" The sword light penetrated Qingming again, stirring up the void. ??Being merged with the void, thousands of miles away in an instant. "Still want to escape?" Liu Jing, who was full of murderous intent, also quickly took away his magical powers. ¡°Buzz~!¡± The momentum on his body actually weakened by three points. Even if it only lasts for a breathing period, as long as you use your innate magical power. It¡¯s intense consumption. "Ouch~!" Liu Jing, who was filled with murderous intent, completely ignored his own severe losses. The right paw flipped over. "Woo~!" With the witch-killing knife in hand, a strong evil aura enveloped Jian Wuwu again. "See God!" "Chi la~!" There was a flash of light. What kind of sword light, what kind of vacuum. In the face of absolute power, everything is like a chicken or a dog! ???????????????????????????????????????????????????? An evil demonic energy swept up by the power of a sword thousands of miles away, and a supreme ferocious demonic power. Kill the void instantly. Heaven and earth showed the horror of a terrifying giant turtle wielding a knife to kill the void. "Boom~!" Heaven and earth will be destroyed. "Damn it!" Let Jian Wuwu sweep through the sword light and turn everything upside down. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? By sheathed by her soul, which is eternal and without ignorance. He could never escape Liu Jing¡¯s pursuit. "Use your sword skills to destroy the Yuan!" Jian Wuwu is like a trapped beast fighting. Exhausted physically and mentally. But they could only fight against Jian Wuming and Jian Wuming again to resist Liu Jing's killing. "Peng~!" Two forces full of destruction exploded in the void. A vast vortex was torn apart. "Boom~!" The power is shattered. "Pfft~!" Jian Wuwang and a group of people vomited blood and shot backwards at the same time. "Wow~!" Liu Jing was also shaken back by the shock wave, his momentum rolling. The right paw is cracked. But he held on forcefully. ¡°Buzz~!¡± The Yong Chi on his head seemed to be in harmony with Liu Jing, his breath was slightly trembling, but he was not injured at all. "Walk!" Jian Wuwang penetrated the void without looking back. "kill!" Liu Jing became more and more fierce. "It's a pity that the Lord of the Heavenly God Palace didn't come." "If you are using her rainbow reflection, I will be able to flash in front of the sword old dog immediately." "You can swallow him in one bite!" Liu Jingqi swallows mountains and rivers. Although he was able to chase and kill Jian Wuwu, he was shocked by the sword's power as soon as he launched an attack. They distanced themselves again. &??There is spin. "not good!" But Yong Chi¡¯s expression suddenly changed. "What's wrong?" Liu Jing was also shocked, as if facing a formidable enemy. It¡¯s definitely not a small thing to change Yong Chi¡¯s appearance. "There is a crisis in the Qianyuan Realm!" Yong Chi¡¯s eyes flashed, and the power of his deep soul surged. "It's the Taixu Realm of the sword-powerful clan who is about to kill the Qianyuan Realm!" "Wow~!" Yong Chi¡¯s eyes turned cold, and a strong murderous intention appeared in the void. The two Taixu Realm who were about to reach the Hidden Abyss Realm felt their hearts skip a beat. "kill!" "kill!" Jian Wuming was surrounded by Jian Wuming and Jian Wuming drank at the same time. The two independent clones headed towards the Abyss Realm without any hesitation. "What!" "The Great Void Realm!" Seeing Jian Wuming and Jian Wuming¡¯s expressions. Liu Jing suddenly thought of something. Eyes wide open. I even thought of Bei Minlong, Lingxi, and my friends in Qianyuan Realm. Taixu Realm, two Taixu Realm. It can definitely kill the entire Qianyuan Realm. "Ha ha ha ha¡­¡­" "Beiming Demon Turtle, our Jian family's wealthy family has already killed you in the Qianyuan Realm." "I will make you regret it! Regret it!" Jian Wuwang¡¯s expression was crazy and ferocious. "Damn it!" Liu Jinggui¡¯s face was ferocious and terrifying. ¡°Boom, boom, boom~!¡± The murderous intention is stronger than ever. The ferocious shadow of a bloody demon turtle appeared in the void of heaven and earth. "Beiming, I can take the teleportation array of the Ten Thousand Realms Tower here to rush back to the Qianyuan Realm. It's still too late." "But if I leave, I will miss the opportunity to kill them!" "You may also be surrounded and killed by the Shura clan." Yong Chi frowned slightly. He looked at Jian Wuwu deeply with cold eyes. This is a conspiracy. If Liu Jing returns with her, he will definitely be blocked. The Qianyuan Realm will be slaughtered. If she rushes back, Liu Jing will be surrounded. "Do not worry about me!" "Go back to the Abyss Realm quickly!" Liu Jinggui¡¯s face is ferocious and terrifying, leaving no room for doubt. "good!" Yong Chi looked at Liu Jing deeply. "Wow~!" The body suddenly dispersed, dissipating like a mirror, flowers in water, and the moon. "Jian Wuwang, it won't be long before I personally kill your wealthy Jian family." Yong Chi¡¯s voice echoed in the void. "Brother!" "Let her leave!" Jian Wuwu wanted to stop him. But he was stopped by Jian Wuwu. "Let's kill the Beiming Demon Turtle first!" "This Yong Chi has her own ancestor to kill her!" Jian Wuwang watched Yong Chi enter the nearest Small Thousand Realm, and took the teleportation array of the Wanjie Building to rush back to the Qianyuan Realm. "Use all your strength, life and death are once again in one fell swoop!" "Kill this monster turtle, maybe our hearts will change!" ¡°Buzz~!¡± Jian Wuwang burned his energy and blood without hesitation. "kill!" "kill!" The sword is infinite, the sword is nameless, and it forms a combined attack instantly. "kill!" Two prodigals of the swordsman -owner, hundreds of caves. They are even more crazy, each one of them is so ferocious that they will self-destruct their Dharma Body to kill Liu Jing. "Swallow!" Liu Jing, with red eyes, once again used his innate magical power. "Use your sword skills to kill everyone without me!" "Use your sword skills to kill everyone without me!" "Use your sword skills to kill everyone without me!" Jian Wuwu, Jian Wuming, Jian Wuwu, formed a three-pronged attack. ¡°Buzz~!¡± The moment when the power of both sides swept across. There are only two colors left in the world: black and white. "What!" It makes the Shura clan watching the battle feel horrified. The pupils of the four Shura tribesmen at the peak of the Taixu Realm all shrank. Instantly retreated. It seems that the power of reversing time and space can be felt from this power. That is the power of the creation realm! ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)Instantly retreated. It seems that the power of reversing time and space can be felt from this power. That is the power of the creation realm! ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 289 It must be him ¡°Buzz~!¡± The power of black and white is like a whirlpool in the starry sky. ??The mountains and rivers are rolling in the prison, the tiger demon is shaking, and the space is collapsing. The starry sky for hundreds of millions of miles is filled with a sense of spiritual oppression. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????The Shura clan in the Immortal Realm, Dongxu Realm, and Taixu Realm are watching the battle from all around at the moment. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? together out of fear. With such power, even the Shura clan, which is famous for being warlike, bloodthirsty, crazy, and destructive. The most ferocious Shaluo Clan, Jueluo Clan, and Douluo Clan will all be shocked. I was shocked. "Peng~!" But before all the creatures in the Rakshasa world could wake up from the shock. The void is like a black and white vortex rolling back. He shrank suddenly. The heaven and earth are reversed. "Boom~!" Then it exploded. The deep black and white vortex suddenly shattered, tearing Taixu apart. Time and space are reversed. The sky and the earth were all white. But the moment such terrifying power exploded. ???????????????????Suddenly suppressed by a force that no one can control. "Boom~!" The power of heaven is mighty. It is as if the will existing in heaven and earth suppresses this destructive force. The sky thunder exploded. A circular shock wave swept out. "Chi la~!" The sword light shot through the void and tore apart the starry sky. "Boom~!" The hideous and terrifying demon turtle¡¯s phantom rolled out. Meteorites pierce through the sky. "Damn monster turtle!" "Boom~!" The sharp sword light penetrates the void. Jian Wuwang with a ferocious and twisted face appeared. The sword was nameless and the sword was infinite. Three powerful men at the pinnacle of the Taixu Realm from the Jian family. The three of them had chaotic auras, sinister faces, and sinister eyes. There seems to be endless hatred surging. But it is the aura of crazy suppression and chaos. "Peng~!" And the starry sky exploded, the tiger demon shook, and Liu Jing was ferocious. The body of the demon turtle turned over. The four claws grab the sky. The aura is fierce and the demon is crazy. The ferocious turtle's back is full of cracks. The blood in the abdomen surged. There are still swords strangling on top of the scales. "Ouch~!" Liu Jing looked up to the sky and roared. "Boom~!" Immediately suppressed the power of the sword that was strangling around the body. A cloud of blood mist was erupted. The momentum is tragic and the demonic force is violent. "Practice for me!" But Liu Jing¡¯s turtle face was filled with a ferocious smile. "No!" "No!" In Liu Jing¡¯s inner world, there are only two Taixu realms and a hundred Dongxu realms with divine souls left. He was immediately killed by the world inside his body. "Boom~!" Without any resistance, it turned into a majestic source of energy. The two stocks are in the middle stage of Taixu Realm. The peak of Baigudong virtual realm. Such majestic soul power shook the world inside Liu Jing's body. ¡°Oh oh oh oh~!¡± The glass-like void space is getting bigger, and the mysterious tortoise patterns are getting deeper and older. The sky pillars flashed like thunder, vertical and horizontal. It made Liu Jing¡¯s internal world truly stabilized. "Ouch~!" It is even visible to the naked eye that Liu Jing¡¯s abdominal injury is healing. The Dharmakaya, which is full of cracks, is recovering. The vitality, soul, and spiritual power all seem to be nourished by infinite essence. Two souls from the Taixu realm and a hundred from the Cave Void realm. This majestic soul power. Let Liu Jing recover from his injuries. The vitality, soul, and spiritual power are nourished. The cultivation base has directly reached the peak of Taixu Realm. The world inside the body becomes more and more vast and majestic. It¡¯s just a pity that these two Taixu Realm and Baiming Dongxu Realm consumed all the Yuanjing Yuanshi in this pursuit. There is no yuan crystal in the space ring, no yuannbsp; In addition to spiritual exhaustion. Liu Jing¡¯s sword power and demonic aura are extremely powerful. So that some Shura tribesmen who want to take action dare not come within ten thousand miles. "Boom~!" Liu Jing's ferocity, at this moment, is almost overwhelming. It was almost a matter of time to kill the three Jian Wuwang people. "Friends of the Shura clan, please join forces to kill this demon turtle!" "We, the wealthy Jian family, keep our word!" Jian Wuwang¡¯s face was twisted and crazy. "kill!" "kill!" Each and every Shura tribe has already become fierce. One hundred Yuan Veins, fifty Void Breaking Pills, and ten Taoist artifacts. Such rich rewards are worth dying in battle. "Don't take action yet." "Let them both suffer losses before we take action." But the four Shura clan members who were at the peak of the Taixu Realm started to laugh ferociously. "What!" Jian Wuwang¡¯s expression changed. "Stupid Shura clan, if I die here." "I, the ancestor of the Jian family, will definitely come to your Rakshasa in the Thousand Realms." "Why don't you help me kill this demon turtle?" "You won't be rewarded enough!" Jian Wuwang¡¯s eyes were crazy. I was shocked by the cunningness of this group of Shura clan. "Come to the thousand realms of my Rakshasa?" "Does he dare to rule the Sword Dynasty?" "Wow~!" Just when the four Taixu realm frowned slightly and were about to take action. The void scrolls. A beautiful Shura woman is accompanied by a fiery woman who has transformed into a human being. There are also ten strong men at the peak of Taixu Realm who are 30,000 miles tall and tall. "Meet the Queen!" The Shura tribe around them all paid their respects. "What!" "Queen?" "The Taoist companion of King Shura Ganwu, the Queen of the Thousand Realms among Rakshasa!" The expressions of Jian Wuwang and the three others changed drastically. "Queen Caimi, I am Jian Wuwu, the head of the wealthy family of the Jian clan." "If you help me kill this demon turtle, my wealthy family of the Jian family will be richly rewarded." Jian Wuwang screamed again. "oh!" The beautiful Shura woman, Queen Cai Mi, looked slightly moved. There is still a hint of shock. Jian Wuwang, three people at the pinnacle of the Taixu Realm, were suppressed by a demon turtle. "Beiming!" "It's really you!" Na Luo opened her eyes even wider. Small but excited face. His body couldn¡¯t help but twist. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 290 Taoist Companion? "Boom~!" The sword of domineering and evil power exploded. Strangled out a void. "Chi la~!" Jian Wuwu, Jian Wuming, Jian Wuming are the top three masters of the Taixu Realm. Staggered out. "Ouch~!" Liu Jing¡¯s huge and ferocious monster turtle body was also swaying in the void. "Asura clan?" But he looked at the more than ten Shura tribesmen at the peak of the Taixu Realm who suddenly appeared with extremely ferocious eyes! That shrouding Shura fighting spirit. Liu Jingdu couldn't help but be shocked. Ten people at the pinnacle of Taixu Realm! With such power, Liu Jingdu felt oppressed. If he is surrounded, he will definitely die. Even if he can still use his innate magical powers, Liu Jing is not sure how to deal with these ten Shura clansmen who are at the peak of Taixu Realm. "Who are you¡­¡­" But Liu Jing saw the beautiful woman with a hot figure and exciting eyes at a glance. With a sharp look, he saw the soul of a beautiful woman with a human body and a snake tail. "Tight Na Luo!" Liu Jinggui¡¯s face lit up. "Thousand Realms in Rakshasa?" "Yes!" "Kina Luo, it's you!" Liu Jing¡¯s ferocious turtle face suddenly lit up. I thought of the Shura woman who wanted to have a baby with me. I remembered what Kinnaro said when she said goodbye, what she wanted to go back to was the Thousand Realms of Rakshasa. Her father is still a Shura King Ganwu, so Liu Jing should not make mistakes. "Beiming." "I knew you still remembered me." "I knew you would come to me." Jin Naluo's body shook with excitement, and she wanted to throw herself into Liu Jing's arms. The hot curves of the figure make Liu Jing's blood rush during the ups and downs. But it¡¯s a pity that Liu Jing¡¯s remaining power surged out. It¡¯s not something she can get close to with her little formless realm. "What?" "who is she!" Jian Wuwu, Jian Wuming, Jian Wuming, but his expression changed drastically. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Being able to be surrounded by ten persons at the pinnacle of the Taixu Realm, and standing beside the queen of the Rakshasa, the Queen of Thousand Realms. It is enough to show the identity of Kinnaro. Although the Shura clan also respects the strong, they even advocate the law of the jungle. But among the Shura tribe, women have the highest status. Especially some female Shuras with noble blood. The best one can command many Shura. Because among the Shura clan, it is the female Shura who can truly continue the bloodline. If Rakshasa Zhongqianjie is not a King of Shura, the King of Shura. This Cai Mi is the lord of the Thousand Worlds of Rakshasa. And the position of Jinnaluo at this moment is probably the daughter of Ganwu, the king of Shura in the Thousand Realms of Rakshasa. They are both the sons and daughters of the lords of Zhongqian Realm. ¡°Compared to Jian Chen, the young master of their wealthy Jian clan, Jin Naluo is much nobler. Although the Jian family is the lord of thousands of realms in Supo. But compared to the power of Qianjie in Rakshasa, it is much weaker. The thousand realms in Rakshasa have long been unified, and there are hundreds of them in the Taixu Realm alone. There are no less than ten people at the peak of Taixu Realm. There are even six to seven thousand people in Dongxu Realm. But even with such a force, in terms of the Zhongqian Realm, it is only the middle and upper class. On average, there are only six or seven Dongxu Realm in each Small Thousand Realm. Only one Taixu realm can emerge from ten Small Thousand Realms. Although the Jian family is the lord of thousands of realms in Supo, it is not unified. ??If it weren¡¯t for the Ancestor Sword Dynasty in the Creation Realm. The power of the Jian clan is only greater than the three major powers in the Thousand Realms in the Mang River. "Beiming?" Na Luo¡¯s mother¡¯s eyes moved slightly. There is no obvious bloodthirsty, warlike, and destructive aura in the eyes of the general Shura clan. It¡¯s more of a majesty, a queen¡¯s momentum. "What a ferocious demon!" "What a powerful Dharmakaya!" "This demon turtle was able to kill two Taixu realm and a hundred cave virtual realm people under the combined attack of three Taixu realm peak masters!" "" The Shura clan who was called the Pimo Elder by Kinna Luo, and the other nine Shura who were at the peak of the Taixu Realm. &nbThe claws are empty. "Peng~!" Step by step towards Jian Wuwang. The laughter is even more wild. "Damn it!" Jian Wuwang¡¯s expression had already become twisted and ferocious. At this moment, I don¡¯t know whether I hate Liu Jing or the Shura clan. "Roar~!" But what Liu Jing said made everyone around the Shura tribe roar. It¡¯s like a resonance. The human race is indeed a group of old people who came together to fight against the young ones. "kill!" "kill!" "kill!" Each and every Shura clan burst out with murderous aura. "Jie Jie Jie, this demon turtle seems to be very popular with me." The Shura clan at the pinnacle of the Taixu Realm is called the Pimo Elder by Jin Naluo. He actually laughed. The queen also smiled when she was looking for fans. There is even a sense of expectation in the eyes. Only Kinnaro was a little worried. She knows about the Jian family. "Brother!" The sword is infinite, the sword is nameless and its face is ferocious. Locked by Liu Jing¡¯s murderous intent and shrouded in demonic power. The three of them are already at the end of their game. Otherwise, the sword will not have a hundred yuan veins, breaking the Xu Dan by one hundred, and the remuneration of one hundred deities. Liu Jing was exhausted except for his mental strength. The momentum is rolling like a mountain. "Hold on!" "procrastination!" The ancestor is already on his way back. " "When the ancestor comes, he will die!" Jian Wuwang looked crazy. He hates Liu Jing, and even more so the Shura clan at this moment. In my heart, I secretly swore that I would kill all these Shura tribe one day! "Come die!" "Boom~!" Liu Jing, who was walking in the void, grabbed his claws. The huge body penetrated instantly. "Tear the sky apart!" When the claws opened, ten void cracks were torn out. The ferocious power is shocking and soul-stirring. Let the Shura tribe at the peak of the Taixu Realm watch the battle at this moment. The sharp eyes shrank. They were not sure how to face Liu Jing's ferocity head-on. "Ferocious beast!" "This is a real beast." Pi Mo, who had the strongest cultivation base, was a little shocked. Queen Cai Mi¡¯s eyes were gleaming. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 291 Blood-stained vastness "Boom~!" The vitality collapses and the air waves surge. Liu Jing was like a giant monster making waves in the sea at this moment. The four claws tore through the vastness. Turtle tail explodes into the void. When the body turned over, it was like a volcano erupting. The ferocious turtle's back seems to be able to shake the sky. It is completely a terrifying demon wreaking havoc in the void. Every part of the body is a sharp weapon, killing fiercely ?????????????????????????????????????????????? off out of Jianwuwu, Jianwuwu, Jianwuming, the three peak Taixu Realm masters were retreating steadily. Jian Wuwu¡¯s mental power lost control and formed a storm. Wreaking havoc in all directions. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????: A Shura clan in the Taixu Realm is shaken in their hearts. There are even some Shura people who are observing Liu Jing's ferocious power at this moment. He actually figured out many secret techniques and killing moves. Some can even use Liu Jing¡¯s demonic power to condense their minds and wills. Liu Jing¡¯s madness, killing, and ferocity actually earned the respect of many Shura tribesmen. "Beiming?" The great Shura of Pi Mo is red all over, has scythes on the joints of his four arms, and has eyes between his brows. His eyes were filled with light. He also has the strength to kill three people at the top of Taixu Realm. "But the sword is Wuwu, the sword is nameless, and the sword is infinite. It is not the ordinary peak of Taixu Realm. The combination of these three people has at least the strength of six or seven people at the peak of Taixu Realm. Especially Jian Wuwu, whether it is the artistic conception of swordsmanship or the realm of mind, will, and cultivation. They all have invincible strength in the Taixu Realm. When Pi Mo met these three people and joined forces, he would only end up being killed. At most, it can only defeat Jian Wuwu. But these three people were defeated steadily by Liu Jing. "asshole!" Jian Wuwang looked crazy and his aura was chaotic. At this moment, it is impossible for the three of them to escape. Liu Jing¡¯s attacks came one after another, almost continuously. Completely ignoring his own injuries and fighting for his life with ferocity. "The sword is endless, the sword is nameless, and there is no time to breathe." The soul and spiritual power are being consumed violently. If Jian Wuwang escapes at this moment, Jian Wuming and Jian Wuming may not be able to hold on for ten breaths before being hunted by Liu Jing. This is how cruel Liu Jing is at this moment. And all around, there are the terrifying Shura clan from the Thousand Worlds of Rakshasa, watching with eager eyes. ???????????? Even if the Jian family¡¯s wealthy family is intimidated by the ancestors of the Creation Realm. They may not be able to scare this group of Shura tribe. "Damn beast!" Jian Wuwang¡¯s mind has gone crazy. The spiritual storm swept through time and space, tearing apart nothingness. The power of the sword, the power of the sword, the power of the mind sweeps across. ¡°Boom, boom, boom~!¡± The power erupted from both sides seemed to penetrate countless parallel dimensions. Three people and one turtle strangle Taixu, the horror of traveling through time and space. The Dongxu Realm at this moment is completely unclear. I can only feel the power that oppresses my mind. Covering the starry sky. The combination of mental power and photography beads can no longer be imprinted on it. Only those at the peak of Taixu Realm can see it clearly. Only in the Taixu Realm can you imprint this memory scene with your own thoughts. It can be imprinted on the photographic beads so that the children of the family can observe and comprehend it. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????¡­ ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? are all of great benefit. "Beast?" "In my eyes you are a beast!" Liu Jinggui continued to be violent. "Drain the soul!" "Whoops~!" Liu Jing¡¯s giant steel whip tail suddenly appeared in front of Jian Wuwang like it exploded through time and space. "What!" Jian Wuwang¡¯s twisted expression changed. The pupils shrank. Liu Jing¡¯s lashing power seemed to penetrate the plane of time and space. It seems that it appears in front of Jian Wuwang. In fact, it is in Jian Wuwang¡¯s Dharma body particles, soul, will, and even the sea of ??mind and consciousness. They have already shown the power of this tail. The horror of the heaven, earth, and void being cut off. ?? "How can it be!" "This, how is this possible!" "Innate talent!" "It's a gift!" "What a terrifying talent!" Queen Cai Mi, Elder Pi Mo, and other Shura clansmen in the Taixu Realm. Eyes trembling. "Beiming!" The pale-faced Jinnaluo became excited. "Wow~!" ?????????????????? But the suppression was in vain, Liu Jing¡¯s breath was violent and his spirit was chaotic. But he was vomiting blood again. I can¡¯t even lift my eyelids. The soul will fall into deep sleep. This is the consequence of using your innate magical power again before your mind has recovered. "Wow~!" The huge body actually began to fall. "Refining!" But Liu Jing¡¯s strong will still forced him to cheer up and use his last will to refine the two essences swallowed in his body. "No!" Jian Wuwang, who only had his soul left, was not frightened yet. The soul is wiped out. The self-destructive power of Sword Infinity has also been refined. Liu Jing was about to fall into a deep sleep and barely resisted. "who is it!" "Boom!" But the void has just become extinct. Suddenly a surge of will power surged. The space changed, condensing the face of an old man with a white beard. "It's the will of the creation realm that comes!" The queen's expression changed. "It's the Sword Dynasty, the lord of the Thousand Realms in Suo Po." "Wow~!" Elder Pi Mo and ten other Shura clansmen from the Taixu Realm. In an instant, he protected Queen Cai Mi and Jin Na Luo. "It's him!" Liu Jing¡¯s tired eyes also gleamed. The phantom that condenses the will in front of you is exactly the phantom that appears from Jian Chen¡¯s soul. The ancestor of the Jian family. The existence of creation realm! ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 292 Sword Dynasty "who is it!" ¡°Boom, boom, boom~!¡± A face condensed with majestic will, the momentum is rolling in. Eyes as deep as the abyss looked at Liu Jing, who was breathing heavily. ??Looked at Cai Mi, the queen of the Thousand Realms in Rakshasa. ??Looked at Pi Mo and a group of Shura clan who were at the peak of Taixu Realm. "Sword Dynasty!" "Sword Dynasty!" "The Lord of the Thousand Realms in Shangpo Zhong, the creation realm ancestor of the Jian family, Jian Dynasty!" "" ??The Queen Cai Mi, Pi Mo and the Shura clan of the Taixu Realm in the Thousand Realms of Rakshasa. Everyone¡¯s mind was shaken. Being stared at by this gaze feels oppressive. "change!" The face of a majestic willpower opened its eyes. "Woo~!" The time and space of heaven and earth are reversed. The shadows of Jian Wuwang, Jian Wuming, Jian Wuming, and Liu Jing's killing were revealed. Seeing Jian Wuming¡¯s self-destruction. Seeing Jian Wuwang¡¯s horror. I saw the scene where Jian Wuwu was about to self-destruct. "Wow~!" But the picture suddenly collapsed. Being swept away by a darkness that swallowed up the world. As if in this all-devouring darkness. Neither time nor space can be reversed. All power will be swallowed up. "Monster turtle!" "It's you!" "You actually killed Wuwu!" The angry face condensed in the void suddenly looked at Liu Jing. "Boom~!" The majestic force shattered into nothingness. It¡¯s just a will that descends from the sky, and it has the power of the peak of Taixu Realm. ??Especially the vast soul within it. It makes people at the peak of Taixu Realm feel shocked. "Practice for me!" But Liu Jing was frantically devouring the soul of Jian Wuwu who was refining it. The turtle face is fierce. The world inside the body directly broke through Jian Wuwang¡¯s space ring. "Hula~!" The space ring contains various elixirs, Yuan stones, Yuan Judan, top-grade Taoist tools, 8.7 billion Yuan crystals, and thirteen Yuan veins. Everything turned into billowing essence in an instant. The world inside Liu Jing exploded. The world inside the body is like a big millstone of heaven and earth. Crushed everything and swept away chaos. ¡°Buzz~!¡± " Liu Jing's tragic aura, decayed body, collapsed vitality, and chaotic mental power. It was surging in an instant. The momentum is rising steadily. The cracked layers of scales and turtle back shine brightly. "Ouch~!" With a roar, the ferocious force tore through the enveloping spiritual and will pressure. "Boom~!" Liu Jing struck the void with his four claws. The turtle's tail tore apart the void as it flicked. The turtle's back shook the sky. There was a cruel and cold look in his eyes that penetrated Qing Ming and tore through the will of the Sword Dynasty. Except for the tired soul. Liu Jing is stronger than ever at this moment. A truly ferocious beast seems to become more ferocious the more it is injured. Liu Jing¡¯s cultivation at this moment seems to have reached the limit of Taixu Realm. The body is thirty-three thousand three hundred and thirty-three kilometers. That power blends with the void, has an invisible soul, and echoes with all kinds of Taoist rhymes. It has become so profound that gathering and dispersing are invisible. At this moment, the body of the demon turtle seems to be just an appearance. It is an external manifestation of will. It is the law of heaven and earth It is the Tao phase of the harmony between the soul and the heaven and earth. This is the depth that only exists in the realm of creation. Liu Jing is already infinitely close to the realm of creation when talking about Dharmakaya alone. ¡°Buzz buzz~!¡± "And in Liu Jing's inner world, the light flows, the yin and yang evolve, and the five elements complement each other. The chaotic space is nourished by the soul of Jian Wuwan, who is at the peak of Taixu Realm at this moment. Being shrouded in the vitality contained in the thirteen vitality veins. It seems to have reached an extreme. The power is profound and the Taoist charm is long-lasting. &A storm of spiritual will swept out. "Peng~!" Liu Jing¡¯s body staggered and rolled again. Qi and blood are rolling, and vitality is exploding. "Beiming!" Yong Chi looked anxious. "So strong!" "What a mysterious power!" "Wow~!" Liu Jing stopped and looked coldly. But the fighting spirit is surging, and the demon power is surging. The will projection of Jian Dynasty is comparable to Jian Wuwu. But that realm is far more mysterious than Taixu. "Monster turtle!" "I will enslave your soul and guard our Jian family for tens of thousands of years!" "Boom~!" The will of the Sword Dynasty trembled slightly, but its momentum became stronger and stronger. ¡°Buzz~!¡± The big hand grasped the void. Heaven and earth are covered. What is being grasped is not only material but also spiritual and will. It's the whole world. "Dahengsha!" Yong Chi¡¯s will projection stood in front of Liu Jing. ??Clap your hands together in the air. The sky and the earth turn into tides. "Boom~!" The tide broke, and the projection of Yong Chi¡¯s will became distorted and weak. It almost seemed like it was destroyed. And the big hand of the void was also shaken away. "Beiming, leave quickly!" ¡°The realm of creation is far more powerful than you imagine!¡± Yong Chi looked anxious. "Walk?" Liu Jing¡¯s eyes were filled with murderous intent. I really want to kill the Sword Dynasty. It¡¯s a pleasure to fight with the Creation Realm. "good!" "Killing Jian Wuwang can be considered as stirring up the soul." "Jian's old dog." ¡°I¡¯m going to leave first!¡± "Ha ha ha ha¡­¡­" Liu Jing smiled ferociously and clapped his four paws. "Chi la~!" Suddenly penetrated the void and came out. Heading towards the Small Thousand Realms and Ten Thousand Realms Building, which is the nearest among the Thousand Realms of Rakshasa. "Ha ha ha ha¡­¡­" The laughter is wild and echoes in the vast sky. It made a group of Taixu Realm Shura clansmen in the Thousand Realms of Rakshasa feel excited. Liu Jing is mocking the realm of creation. Provoke the existence of the creation realm. How refreshing it is! There is no shackles in the soul "Monster turtle!" "You can't leave!" "Boom!" The projection of Sword Dynasty¡¯s will was in vain. ¡°Buzz~!¡± The heaven and earth shook, and a profound power came out like light from the sky. The projection of Sword Dynasty¡¯s will shines brightly. It¡¯s like the light from the sky is condensed and blessed. ¡°Buzz~!¡± The starry sky for hundreds of millions of miles suddenly shrank. It¡¯s like being enveloped and blocked by supreme power. The stars in the sky are all imprisoned for hundreds of millions of miles. "What!" Liu Jing¡¯s speed instantly slowed down a hundred times. Like a man running wildly, he suddenly fell into the water. "Evil beast!" A glance at the projection of Sword Dynasty¡¯s will. ??Looked at Liu Jing. ¡°Buzz~!¡± A large handprint in the void suddenly appeared and slapped Liu Jinggui on his back. "Peng~!" Before Liu Jing could even react, he was shot into a cloud of blood mist. "Whoops~!" The huge body pierces through the void like a shooting star. "Peng~!" Directly penetrated the nearest small thousand world. The celestial body is shattered! The moment when holes were penetrated. The celestial body collapsed directly. "What!" "What!" The Queen is looking for fans, Pi Mo, and a Shura tribe in the Taixu Realm look horrified and horrified. There is also a ferociousness. "Beiming!" Yong Chi, whose will projection is distorted and weak, has a sharp look in his eyes. "Beiming!" Na Luo¡¯s face turned pale. With the destruction of a small thousand world, almost all the creatures on it will die, except for those in the formless realm! Liu Jing¡¯s life and death are uncertain throughout the Tiantian Body. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)nbsp; With the destruction of a small thousand world, almost all the creatures on it will die except for the phaseless state! Liu Jing¡¯s life and death are uncertain throughout the Tiantian Body. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 293 The Light of Killing "Ouch~!" A shrill roar resounded through the vastness and shook the starry sky. "Boom~!" Within the shattered celestial body, in the exploding void. A ferocious monster turtle tore out of the sky and exploded. "Beiming!" Yong Chi¡¯s will projection body¡¯s eyes shook, and his heart was concerned. Liu Jing was torn out, his demonic power was overwhelming, and his vitality was like a flood. During the roar, the heaven and earth shook. The overwhelming power shakes the vastness. "not dead!" "The Dharmakaya has not been broken!" "How can this be!" "" Queen Cai Mi, Pi Mo, and a group of Shura tribesmen in the Taixu Realm with shocking expressions in the Thousand Realms of Rakshasa. Everyone¡¯s eyes widened! "Beiming!" Kinnaro was even praying. Although Liu Jing's aura was fierce at this moment, his vitality was chaotic, and the surrounding void was strangled by chaotic mental power. The power of the palm just now was equivalent to the combined attack of seven or eight people at the peak of Taixu Realm. One move destroyed a celestial body. Liu Jing not only survived. There were no obvious injuries to the Dharmakaya. The strong anti -anti -building situation did not even explode in one blow. In addition to chaotic vitality and out-of-control mental power. There doesn¡¯t seem to be any real harm. "What a thick Dharmakaya!" ¡°Buzz~!¡± The ferocious face of the Sword Dynasty condensed its will, as if the light of day had completely fallen. An old man wearing a black robe, with a beard like a halberd, and a bloody sword embryo appeared between his eyebrows. The ancestor of the Jian family, the Sword Dynasty! "In this way, the Dharmakaya can be compared to the realm of creation." The Jian Dynasty, who has a beard like a halberd and cold eyes, has sword light flowing in his eyes. The murderous intention is fierce. The momentum swept across the starry sky for hundreds of millions of miles. The starry sky for hundreds of millions of miles seems to have formed a sea of ??sword light. The particles in the air turned into streaks of sword light. This is the vision of heaven and earth formed by the supreme will. "Ouch~!" And Liu Jing seemed to be a giant monster of the deep sea at this moment. Amidst the ferocious roar, the sea surged. "Sword old dog!" "You can't kill me!" "Boom~!" Liu Jing roared out. The momentum is ferocious and unprecedented. Being slapped by Sword Dynasty, part of the Dharmakaya crystal exploded, the vitality collapsed, and the soul was shaken. But there is no real harm. The thick and majestic Dharmakaya and some of the broken crystals had condensed again in the blink of an eye. This kind of injury does not require the nourishment of the majestic billowing energy in the inner world. ¡°Can¡¯t kill you?¡± "Humph, a beast will always be a beast." The Jian Dynasty¡¯s eyes were dazzled. One hand was placed on the hilt of the sword at his waist. ¡°Buzz~!¡± A surge of sword power. The sky and the earth showed a sword with ten thousand meters. The sword that covers hundreds of millions of miles of starry sky. "What!" Liu Jing¡¯s heart trembled. ??Suddenly felt the breath of terror. It seems that the palm just now was just a casual slap after the arrival of the Sword Dynasty. At this moment, the Sword Dynasty holding the hilt of the sword is the real one who takes action. "Use your sword skills to destroy the Yuan!" Jian Dynasty looked grim. "Whoops~!" The moment Liu Jingcai¡¯s face changed, his sword flashed. The sky and the earth were blood red. Compared to Jian Chen, compared to the same move that Jian Wuwu used. The power is completely incomparable. The sword of the Sword Dynasty seemed to destroy the very essence of heaven and earth! It seems that the founder of this move is Sword Dynasty. The copyist can never surpass the founder. "Beiming!" ¡°Buzz~!¡± The projection of Yong Chi¡¯s will flashed beside Liu Jing. "A great calamity!" The moment he formed the seal with his hands, his whole body shone brightly. &nb?Powerful. Escape is no longer possible. Not all celestial bodies in the Thousand Realms of Rakshasa have Ten Thousand Realms Towers. Not every Wanjie Tower has a teleportation array. "Use your sword skills and cut the sky!" "Whoops~!" It seemed as if Liu Jing was not given any chance. The Sword Dynasty is fierce in killing. "See God!" Liu Jing is even more fierce. He almost killed them before the Sword Dynasty. But it is not as powerful as the Sword Dynasty. "Beiming!" Yong Chi¡¯s will projection body can no longer help Liu Jing. Although it is a spiritual realm of ignorance and ignorance, it is the cultivation of Taixu realm after all. "Chi la~!" The sky and the earth seemed to be filled with only red light. The light of killing. Bloody light. But at this moment, a supreme heavenly sword appeared in the mind and consciousness of countless living beings. The power to cut through mountains and rivers. However, it is vaguely visible, a fierce turtle trying to blast Cangmang. Devour the owner of that sword light. "Peng~!" A billion-mile space-time tunnel emerged from Jianmang Cave. ¡°Buzz buzz~!¡± At the starting point of the space tunnel, the body of the Sword Dynasty swells. Kill the evil force that tears everything apart. "Peng~!" And there was a sudden explosion at the end of the tunnel. A huge demon turtle body emerged from the cave. "Whoops~!" Liu Jing vomited blood, but his body was like an arrow leaving the string. Shoot out of the hole. Explodes towards the depths of this endless void. "Beiming." "Go to Magic Sound Mountain!" ¡°Buzz~!¡± Yong Chi, who was a projection of his will, unexpectedly swept over Liu Jing's body. "Wow~!" Liu Jing was vomiting blood. "Moyin Mountain?" Liu Jing¡¯s ferocious eyes moved. I remembered the Demonic Sound Mountain that I saw when I was chasing Jian Wuwu, which was comparable to the size of the Thousand Worlds of Rakshasa. "Sword old dog!" Liu Jing¡¯s body was ejaculating. But he suddenly turned his head and looked at Sword Dynasty. "I said you can't kill me, so you can't kill me!" "You wait for me!" "I will definitely kill your Jian family." "Fuck you, your wife!" "Ha ha ha ha¡­¡­" Liu Jing¡¯s laughter was wild and unscrupulous. It showed the cruel nature of a peerless ferocious beast. Killing is no longer enough to arouse the obsession in the heart. Liu Jing just wants to be happy. "Want to escape?" ¡°You evil beast, come and die!¡± The Sword Dynasty looks ferocious. The murderous intent on Liu Jing is urgent. "Sword Dynasty!" "You dare to slaughter my Rakshasa from the Thousand Realms!" Queen Caimi suddenly shouted and scolded her. "Wow~!" The power is rolling, and a noble and inviolable aura sweeps across. "Boom~!" The atmosphere of the Shulu Peak of the Shulu Top Ten Demon. Suddenly twisted into one. ¡°Hum~!¡± A terrifying Shura phantom with six heads and twelve arms condensed in the heaven and earth. "Asura Taoist Prime Minister!" Jian Dynasty looked slightly sideways. There was a bit of shock. "Huh, Cai Mi, your Shura Dao is not bad compared to the average creation realm." "If you want to threaten me, it's useless even if you come over." Although Sword Dynasty was a little shocked ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????Queen Caimi can actually unite with the Pi Mo ten Shura tribe in the Taixu Realm to condense the Shura Taoism. This is a Shura secret method second only to Shura Purgatory and Shura battlefield. It can rival the existence of creation realm. But there was a trace of disdain in Jian Dynasty¡¯s eyes. At the end of his speech, his cold eyes looked at Liu Jing again. Killing intent breaks out. "Yeah?" ¡°It¡¯s no use even if I¡¯m here?¡± ¡°Buzz~!¡± But just as the Sword Dynasty was about to draw its sword. Liu Jing will also be desperate. A voice suddenly sounded. The Sword Dynasty subconsciously turned its head. Liu Jing and Yong Chi also looked at Ding Qing. I saw a Shura tribesman with a human body, a snake tail, bone spurs and sickles on his back, four arms, and a single horn on his head. "Ganwu!" The Jian Dynasty¡¯s eyes were dazzled. "King Shura, Ganwu!" Yong Chi, whose will was projected, his eyes lit up. "Ganwu?" "Kinaro's father?" Liu Jing was even more shocked. It actually led to the lords of thousands of realms in Rakshasa, Asura Wan, Ganwu! ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)Useless? " ¡°Buzz~!¡± But just as the Sword Dynasty was about to draw its sword. Liu Jing will also be desperate. A voice suddenly sounded. The Sword Dynasty subconsciously turned its head. Liu Jing and Yong Chi also looked at Ding Qing. I saw a Shura tribesman with a human body, a snake tail, bone spurs and sickles on his back, four arms, and a single horn on his head. "Ganwu!" The Jian Dynasty¡¯s eyes were dazzled. "King Shura, Ganwu!" Yong Chi, whose will was projected, his eyes lit up. "Ganwu?" "Kinaro's father?" Liu Jing was even more shocked. It actually led to the lords of thousands of realms in Rakshasa, Asura Wan, Ganwu! ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 294 A sword creates the world "Ganwu!" I saw that it was the Lord of Thousand Realms in Rakshasa, King Ganwu of Shura, who had arrived. The eyes of Jian Dynasty shrank. An aura of ferocity, killing, bloodthirsty, and war came to my face. It seems as if the starry sky for hundreds of millions of miles is about to become a battlefield. Let the sword light ocean of the Sword Dynasty shake. "Meet my king!" "Wow~!" At this moment, the living beings of King Shura Ganwu can be seen in the Thousand Realms of Rakshasa. They all knelt down and worshiped. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????Except the queen, who gathers fans. The ten Shura tribesmen at the pinnacle of Taixu Realm, Pi Mo, will all bow their heads. Everyone looked in awe and looked excited. More worshipful and passionate. "Father!" "Save Beiming!" Na Luo¡¯s pale face became even more excited. Concern and admiration for Liu Jing were revealed in his eyes. "oh!" The Shura King Ganwu is full of ferocity, killing, and war. He glanced at Yong Chi, who was projected by his will, and Liu Jing, who shot out of nothingness. The red eyes moved slightly. It seemed like he was a little shocked. No matter Liu Jing¡¯s ferocity, cruelty, and bloodthirsty. It is still the eternal projection of the soul and will without ignorance. It all made King Shura's red eyes look surprised. Liu Jing also saw King Shura Ganwu. Even more, he saw the dark red eyes of King Shura. With a hint of admiration. "Walk!" Yong Chi¡¯s will projection was shot out through the hole in Liu Jing¡¯s body. He rolled up Liu Jing and left without looking back. Heading towards the direction of Magic Sound Mountain. The speed is so fast that it has the power to ignore time and space. This is the depth of the mind and will without ignorance. Confusing time and space. "You evil beast, still want to escape?" "I'm going to die!" The momentum of the Sword Dynasty moved. Holding the hilt of the sword with one hand, the power of the sword penetrates the starry sky for hundreds of millions of miles. "Sword Dynasty!" "Wow~!" But Shura King Ganwu¡¯s eyes suddenly locked on the Sword Dynasty. "Boom!" The heaven and earth shook, as if there was a powerful force stirring up the vastness. A murderous aura filled with warlike momentum was like thousands of Shura biting towards the Sword Dynasty. It¡¯s just a gaze. But there is a fear of the world collapsing. The horror of hundreds of millions of miles of starry sky shattering. "Ganwu!" "I'm here to kill this monster turtle!" "You'd better not provoke me!" "Wow~!" The sword dynasty is full of momentum and the sword shines wantonly. Like a rock in the midst of huge waves. The force of the sword cuts through the rolling force of war and killing. There is a hint of solemnity in the sharp eyes. It seems that he doesn¡¯t want to start a war with Shura King Ganwu. It¡¯s like he¡¯s afraid of the power of Shura King Ganwu. "Meet you?" "who do you think You Are!" "Shua~!" King Shura Qianwu looked angry. "Peng~!" A powerful force suddenly penetrated the starry sky of hundreds of millions of miles, and struck the Sword Dynasty with one punch. The power of a punch seems to penetrate time and space. This punch seems to have come from millions of years ago. It¡¯s like an illusion that exists in the future. "Use your sword skills to kill everyone without me!" Jian Dynasty¡¯s eyes narrowed and his face was ferocious. "Chi la~!" The sword flashed. The sky and the earth turned into blood. "Peng~!" Hundreds of millions of miles of starry sky are shattered. Two streams of power exploded in the vacuum world. A strange picture appeared in the minds and consciousness of countless creatures. This power is so powerful that it feels like the world has collapsed. But there is an illusion that is so small that there is no guilt. It¡¯s like a particle of dust exploding in the void. Liu Jing and Yong Chi, who were running away like crazy, both had a problemThe color changed. "Hurry up!" Yong Chi picked up Liu Jing and headed towards Magic Sound Mountain like crazy. The Magic Sound Mountain is right in front of you. But there are still ten breaths left. Only then can we arrive. ¡°Little Demon Turtle, there¡¯s only so much I can help you with.¡± "If you don't die, be kinder to Na Luo." ¡°Woooooooooo~!¡± Liu Jing¡¯s mind was filled with the voice of King Shura Ganwu. It seems that if you help too much, it will only aggravate the disaster that Liu Jing should have encountered. His action seemed like an incident in Liu Jing's calamity. It¡¯s like an unexpected fate. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Off out cannot be explained clearly. "King Shura Ganwu!" Liu Jing¡¯s eyes were shining brightly. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????mbps out out of nowhere. "Monster turtle!" "You can't escape!" "Boom~!" The main body of the Sword Dynasty has not yet arrived, but his thoughts are once again impacting Liu Jing's soul. "roll!" Liu Jing has a cruel face. Although the Sword Dynasty is powerful. But it is impossible to attack Liu Jing¡¯s soul with just one will I couldn¡¯t kill Liu Jing again and again. What else can a will do? "Sword old dog!" "You can't kill me." "You will only become my stepping stone!" Liu Jing was shocked by the murderous intent in his heart and the creation realm. "If you don't fight with me, no one in the world can fight with you." ??????????????????????????????????????????????? ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 295 Fifty Years "Damn it!" "Pfft~!" The Sword Dynasty looked ferocious and terrifying, but he was vomiting blood. The body that was torn apart by time and space was actually covered with cracks. The blood-colored sword embryo between the eyebrows has a dim shadow. It seems that he was severely injured by Shura King Ganwu. The will projection was destroyed by Liu Jing again. It made his own momentum become a little violent. ¡°Damn Ganwu, just wait for me!¡± The Jian Dynasty¡¯s eyes were sinister. King Shura Qianwu¡¯s mind collapsed, and his cultivation level reversed to only 60%. Although it is difficult to kill him, you still have the strength to kill him. The fight just now almost caused his swordsmanship to collapse. "It's all because of you, you evil beast, you can't escape!" "Chi la~!" The furious Jian Dynasty turned into sword light and exploded. Locked all the murderous intent on Liu Jing. "This old dog is actually injured!" Liu Jinggui¡¯s face was ferocious, through the subtlety of his mind that blended with Yong Chi¡¯s at this moment. Liu Jing felt the wrath of the Sword Dynasty even though they were extremely far apart. I felt the serious injury caused by the Sword Dynasty being severely injured by Shura King Ganwu. "It's a pity that my spiritual power is exhausted." "Otherwise, we can give this old dog a run for our money!" Liu Jing licked his lips ferociously. The power of Taixu Realm cannot really harm the existence of Creation Realm. But with his own innate magical power, Liu Jing is confident that he can devour the realm of creation. Even if you can¡¯t devour the realm of creation, you can still recreate the realm of creation. Liu Jing, who was seriously injured in the Sword Dynasty, wanted to try it. "It's a pity that the power of the soul is exhausted, and it is no longer possible to use the innate magical power. Being able to hold on to the soul without falling into a deep sleep is already the limit. "‡h~!" Suddenly. A voice resounded in Liu Jing¡¯s mind. A ferocious murderous intention rose up in Liu Jing's mind and soul. It was as if the desire to kill had been ignited. "Father?" Bei Minlong suddenly appeared in front of Liu Jing. "Beiming." The eldest sister Mengling also stepped in from the void. "Beiming!" Lingxi even started to undress and take off his belt. "" Liu Jing opened his eyes wide. I saw Bei Minlong¡¯s smiling face. The ethereal figure of Meng Ling. And Ling Xi¡¯s voluptuous figure, posing in a seductive pose in front of him. There is also Yong Chi¡¯s proactive enthusiasm. "break!" Liu Jing, who looked horrified, suddenly froze in his eyes. "Wow~!" ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????? off. "What is this sound!" Liu Jing, who kept his mind, looked horrified. Everything just now was not an illusion. And the thoughts that come from your own mind. Subconscious thoughts are magnified a hundred times or a thousand times. "Be careful, it's the magic sound!" "Don't use your mind or will to sense it." ¡°Buzz buzz~!¡± Yong Chi¡¯s will projection dimmed instantly. It seems as if it is about to dissipate. It made Liu Jing slow down. "Magic sound?" Liu Jing suddenly turned his head and looked at the vast and majestic Demonic Sound Mountain, which is composed of countless meteorites, star clusters, mountains, celestial bodies, and galaxies. The weird sound just now came from Magic Sound Mountain. "There is a mysterious power in Demonic Sound Mountain." "There will be vibrations of demonic sounds all the time, confusion in the mind, and weird twists in the will." "But as long as you don't let go of your mind and will, you won't be confused." Yong Chi said solemnly. "What?" "Confused?" Liu Jinggui¡¯s face was shocked. I remembered the chaotic and condensed scenes just now. The sense of reality shocked Liu Jing. "Yes, any living being who enters the Demonic Sound Mountain will have their soul and will confused." ¡°No creation realm is an exception, and even the creation realm is in danger of falling.On top of a lake. Glancing around, it seemed as if the world was about to be understood. ¡°Buzz~!¡± The mental power was detected without hesitation. ????????????????????????????????????????. Although it is a clone of the Taixu Realm, this Taixu Realm is supported by the Creation Realm deity. Eyesight, mental power, the wonder of time and space. "This is¡­¡­" The Taixu realm clone¡¯s eyes opened. "found it!" The deity of the Sword Dynasty, who was sitting cross-legged in the air, suddenly opened his eyes. "Boom~!" It¡¯s like coming out of thin air. The aura of the Taixu Realm clone instantly became thick and majestic. "Monster turtle, I see you running like this this time!" The Sword Dynasty showed a sadistic smile. "Sword old dog!" "Chi la~!" Liu Jing is hiding in the mountain and meditating to restore his mind. It¡¯s like feeling a crisis. He suddenly opened his eyes. There is no fear in my eyes, Some people only have crazy killing intent. Fifty years of meditation finally restored the power of the mind. "Ouch~!" A roar. A 30,000-year-old ferocious demon turtle tore through the mountains and rivers. ¡­¡­ Even though there are months in a foreign land Not as good as a lamp in my hometown I wish everyone auspicious six o'clock and a happy Mid-Autumn Festival, and happiness does not stop at the Mid-Autumn Festival. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 296 Between life and death ¡°Boom, boom, boom~!¡± It¡¯s as if a giant beast from the wild has awakened. With a roar, the sky collapsed and the earth shattered. You can feel the evil spirit suddenly rising into the sky. Countless creatures are shocked. Everyone can see a ferocious shadow that is condensed with billowing demonic energy appearing in the void. "What a terrifying evil spirit!" "It's a starry sky beast!" "What kind of blood power is this?" "Could this monster be a great monster in the realm of creation!" "Walk!" "Get out of here quickly!" "" "Whoosh~!" Some creatures felt Liu Jing¡¯s terrifying power at this moment. Leave without even thinking about it. But there were also many cold eyes that did not leave. Those who dare to come to Demon Sound Mountain are ruthless characters. Not for wealth, but to find opportunities. There is even a deadline approaching, so come here to find a glimmer of hope. The more dangerous the place, the more opportunities there are. Such a ferocious monster is roaring. They must be fighting for some treasure. "Moyin Mountain is a dangerous place, full of dangers, but also full of opportunities. It is rumored that someone directly found a natural Yuanshi vein. Someone also discovered a hundred vitality veins in an inconspicuous lake. Someone found a geospar on a desolate celestial body. Some people have discovered extremely ancient Taoist artifacts. The greater the crisis, the more greedy creatures will be attracted to it. Only those forces who brought the disciples of the sect to practice felt Liu Jing's ferocity at this moment. He left with a look of shock. ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????. "die!" "Whoops~!" However, the Sword Dynasty still came to kill with one sword hole. Almost the moment the clone discovered Liu Jing, the real person had already arrived. All the clones condensed instantly. "Draw your sword and cut the sky!" The sword light is dazzling and the killing intent is overwhelming. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? did did did did a sword made to kill Liu Jing between his eyebrows. The sky and the earth were blood red. It seemed as if he was about to defeat Liu Jing¡¯s soul with one sword. The ruthlessness of directly enslaving Liu Jing¡¯s soul. "See God!" Liu Jing wakes up with unparalleled ferocity. . Torn up. The four claws tear apart the galaxy. The turtle's back shook the sky. The giant tail splits the thunderbolt. It can be said that enemies meet again, victory or defeat is determined by life and death. "Peng~!" The power exploded, piercing the sky. Shock waves raged across the world. The starry sky collapsed. ¡°Boom, boom, boom~!¡± The explosive power and the magic sound of the Magic Sound Mountain actually formed a strange vibration frequency. In addition to the power of confusing the mind and will. There is actually a surge of energy and blood, the power to kill the soul. "Wow~!" Wherever it passes, meteorites, mountains, celestial bodies, and star clusters turn into ashes. The area of ????a small world collapsed directly. This is not a celestial body. It is a small thousand world, a solar system. Normally, there are dozens of celestial bodies within a small thousand world. The explosion of power at this moment was devastating to the world. It affects hundreds of millions of miles of starry sky. Except for some space-time gates appearing all around, everything turned into nothingness. "not good!" "not good!" "Walk!" "Walk!" "" "Wow~!" Seeing such a terrifying explosion of power. There are some creatures watching the battle, and even strong men who want to get close. Each of the pupils shrank. He quickly fled into the void and retreated violently. "Ouch~!" A roar. "Whoops~!" Liu Jing¡¯s huge body was like an arrow piercing the clouds, unable to stop piercing through the explosive power. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?p; "Buzz~!" But it didn¡¯t explode with monstrous power. There are no shock waves. Rather, it formed a deep strangeness deep in the void. But there is a depth that distorts the world. Countless creatures who saw this power felt like the world was collapsing. It¡¯s like seeing a particle of dust exploding in nothingness. "Peng~!" There was a burst of blood. "Chi la~!" Liu Jing¡¯s ferocious monster turtle body was like a celestial body exploding. The heaven and earth collapsed, leaving every inch of nothingness. The Dharmakaya was destroyed. "Ouch~!" A shrill and crazy roar resounded from the sky and the earth. "Boom~!" Nothingness is destroyed. "Wow~!" The Sword Dynasty staggered, as if time and space had been reversed and shaken out. "Pfft~!" He actually vomited blood. His face was pale and his sword movement was chaotic. "Monster turtle!" "But Sword Dynasty ignored its own injuries. His sharp eyes instantly locked onto Liu Jing, who was left with only his soul roaring ferociously in the void. "Come die!" Sword Dynasty pointed at Liu Jing¡¯s eyebrows. He didn¡¯t even expect to enslave Liu Jing. Rather, he wanted to kill Liu Jing, a ferocious beast that shocked him! "Condensation!" Liu Jing has a ferocious face and only his soul is left. The surroundings were suddenly filled with a majestic energy. Like the most original force between heaven and earth. ¡°Buzz~!¡± The broken body of law actually condensed. A ferocious monster turtle appeared again. "What!" Jian Dynasty¡¯s pupils shrank sharply. For the first time, I felt a hint of horror from Liu Jing. But the killing intent is also stronger than ever. Even if it costs your life, Sword Dynasty will definitely kill Liu Jing! We must not let such a vicious beast live. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 297 Inheritance "Boom~!" Liu Jing, who had just gathered his Dharma body, was full of ferocious momentum. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????? apart. Penetrate hundreds of millions of miles of starry sky. "Peng~!" The void exploded, and the huge body rolled out. "Pfft~!" A mouthful of blood sprayed out, like a 100-meter stream exploding. Liu Jing¡¯s tragic aura swept across all directions. "Boom~!" But he stopped his body again and withstood Sword Dynasty¡¯s kill. "Sword old dog!" Liu Jing¡¯s body was covered with septic blood and cracks intertwined with his scales. The turtle face is extremely ferocious. The momentum is crazy and fierce. "Condensation!" The world inside the body is full of energy. The broken Dharmakaya condensed again. Recovered as before. Except for the mental fatigue. Liu Jing¡¯s ferocity made some Taixu realm experts watch in the starry sky. The mind and body will be horrified and shocked. "Is this a starry sky beast?" "There is such a ferocious beast in Demonic Sound Mountain!" "What a terrifying monster clan!" "A person with a peak cultivation level in the Taixu Realm is actually capable of defeating the existence of the Creation Realm!" "How can this be!" "Look, the strong man in the creation realm seems to be the lord of the Thousand Realms in Supo, the Sword Dynasty." "What!" "Sword Dynasty?" ¡°The ancestor of the Jian family is said to have killed the Sword Dynasty in the late Creation Realm. "How can this be!" "" Countless creatures in Magic Sound Mountain were shaken. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????, and spread the news here. Such a ferocious monster clan and the lords of thousands of realms in Supo are fighting fiercely. Absolutely shocking news. Sword Dynasty. Who doesn¡¯t know about the nearby Zhongqianjie? But what¡¯s even more shocking is Liu Jing, the demon turtle. He actually rivaled the Sword Dynasty with his Taixu Realm cultivation. "Demon turtle." The eyes of Jian Dynasty are as sharp as knives. A profound power swept through his body. It seems as if he is also healing. But at this moment, the sharp eyes of Jian Dynasty were no longer ferocious. But there is a trace of greed. Looking at Liu Jing was like looking at some precious treasure. "If you want to die, the bird will look up to the sky, and it will last for tens of thousands of years!" ¡°Buzz~!¡± Liu Jing¡¯s eyes were red, and his whole body was filled with energy and flames. Which sword of the Sword Dynasty just broke his body. It also penetrated Liu Jing¡¯s soul. Escape is no longer possible. Only by fighting to the death will there be a chance. "Beiming!" ¡°Buzz~!¡± But at this moment, a voice suddenly resounded in Liu Jing's mind. It made Liu Jing¡¯s eyes gleam as he fought to the death. You must know that this is Magic Sound Mountain. Yong Chi¡¯s mind and will that are without ignorance will be shaken away here. The projection cannot be condensed. "Beiming!" The voice called again. But it was not an external voice, but resounded from the depths of Liu Jing's heart. "God of Hades!" Liu Jing was shocked. It turned out to be the God of God, the weapon spirit of the God of Hades, who came through Liu Jing's soul. ¡°Beiming, quickly refine the Hades Tower, you¡¯re just one step away.¡± The voice of Hades was excited and urgent. "What!" "Refining the Hades Tower?" "last step?" Liu Jing¡¯s mind was filled with excitement and he immediately activated his independent clone. "My dear, the Hades Tower needs your soul to truly refine it." The independent clone also said in a voice message. He even transferred 99% of the feelings of refining the Hades Tower to Liu Jing. Liu Jing is the real person. ¡°Buzz~!¡± At this moment, I felt the majesty, weight, depth, ancientness and mystery of the Hades Tower. Liu Jingben will fight to the death with the Sword Dynastybsp; "Kill the traitor Ming Ling and wash away the shame of our Tianming tribe!" "Kill the traitor Ming Ling and wash away the shame of our Tianming tribe!" "" The mysterious woman¡¯s voice was filled with endless murderous intent at the end. It seems like there is endless hatred towards that Ming Ling. Sounds echoed in Liu Jing¡¯s soul. ?????????????? The figure of a foreign man who was full of terrifying death energy and looked like a ghost appeared. It was imprinted on Liu Jing¡¯s soul. It seems to be Ashima¡¯s obsession. Killing the traitor Ming Ling is the most important thing in Liu Jing's life. There is also a secret technique that focuses on cultivating the soul. "Secret Code of Ghost Souls" The profound mystery in it makes Liu Jing's soul confused just by looking at it. "Owner!" "Wow~!" The mysterious woman disappeared. The God of Hades looked sad. ¡°Woooooooooo~!¡± Liu Jing's clone was shaken, but the spirit and will of the original deity was shining brightly. Filled with an extremely profound power of the soul. ¡°Hum~!¡± The Hades Tower shook. It seems that he is jumping for joy and excited to have a new owner. The demon clan of Shuibei River are all frightened. "Ahhhhh~!" And Liu Jing himself is in Demonic Sound Mountain. The body of the demon turtle suddenly roared in pain. This is the pain of the soul being imprinted with the "Secret Code of Ghost Souls". Even if the soul is not strong enough, it cannot accept the inheritance of this mysterious technique. The roar of pain is the aura of the soul that makes Liu Jing originally ferocious, ferocious, evil, and domineering. A deep air of death billowed up. ¡°But this death energy is not the death energy of an approaching end. On the contrary, it is a terrifying power that is more active than vitality. ???????????????????????????????????????????? The will of the sword that remained in the soul was destroyed. "Refining!" ¡°Buzz~!¡± Liu Jing¡¯s eyebrows lit up, and a strange inscription appeared. But it looks like a tower. "Here comes the tower!" As soon as Liu Jing drank, his tortoise eyes suddenly opened. "What!" The Jian Dynasty¡¯s eyes were shining brightly and his expression was greedy. His face changed. ¡°Whoosh~!¡± The Hades Tower in the Abyss Realm suddenly disappeared without a trace. "Boom~!" ??Moyin Mountain, around Liu Jing, the void collapsed. The inscriptions between the eyebrows are bright. ¡°Buzz~!¡± A thick, mysterious, profound, ancient tower-shaped shadow slowly condenses. "The best world weapon?" "How can it be!" The sword dynasty¡¯s soul was shaken, and its liver and gallbladder were trembling. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 298 Kneel down and beg me "Boom~!" The tower-shaped shadow surrounding Liu Jing's body suddenly shook. The glow is shining brightly. But there is no trace of holy brilliance. Rather, it is a deep, ancient, mysterious, and death aura. In an instant, the shadow turned into reality. As if being summoned by Liu Jing. In one breath, the Hades Tower penetrated the distance of a thousand realms. Arriving out of thin air. Summoned by Liu Jing from the Qianyuan Realm. "Use your sword skills to destroy the Yuan!" The Jian Dynasty¡¯s face was already shocked. Without even thinking about it, he killed Liu Jing with a single stroke of his sword, destroying Liu Jing physically and mentally. The Sword Dynasty in the dark already has a bad premonition. It seems that Liu Jing can no longer be killed. There will never be another chance. "Town!" Liu Jing¡¯s eyes froze when he saw the Sword Dynasty coming to kill him. ¡°Buzz~!¡± The God of the Underworld Tower shook out a tower-shaped shadow that was billions of miles in size. It seems that the true form of the Hades Tower is hundreds of millions of miles across. "Peng~!" Look at the vast starry sky. You can see a billion-mile-long sword slashing at a thick, ancient and mysterious light tower. "Dang~!" The sword shook. The body of the tower is as motionless as a mountain. "Whoops~!" ¡°Puffy, puffy~!¡± The body of Jian Dynasty was shaken, and it burst into nothingness. His feet exploded repeatedly before he stopped his body. "impossible!" The Jian Dynasty¡¯s eyes were about to burst, and his expression was horrified and unbelievable. His sword did not harm Liu Jing at all. "Hahahahaha" Although Liu Jing¡¯s energy and blood were shaken, his vitality exploded. But the turtle face is crazy and cheerful. The momentum is surging. The Sword Dynasty cannot shake the Tower of Hades. "Sword old dog!" "I said you can't kill me, so you can't kill me!" ¡°Boom, boom, boom~!¡± Liu Jing slapped his four claws out. At this moment, it¡¯s like an ancient ferocious beast carrying a mountain, or a beast carrying a stone tablet on its back. The difference is that Liu Jing is carrying the Hades Tower on his back. ¡°Jiejiejiejie¡­¡± He looked at Jian Dynasty with a sarcastic expression, his eyes aghast. Liu Jing was extremely happy at this moment. The mind, thoughts, and even the countless crystal particles of the Dharma body are stirring. "The best world weapon!" "This must be a top-notch world weapon!" Sword Dynasty looked crazy, excited, and greedy. But it¡¯s also ferocious and terrifying. "How could such a treasure fall into the hands of a beast like you?" "Only our Sword Dynasty can have it!" "If I can get this kind of treasure, I will be able to transform my soul into a Tao and step into the realm of Hunyuan." "Even aspire to reach Nirvana." "Dominate the ancient world of Taixu!" ¡°Buzz~!¡± The Sword Dynasty is so powerful. The blood-colored sword embryo between the eyebrows is beating. It actually made the starry sky hundreds of millions of miles away feel like the pulse of swordsmanship. The power of the sword appears out of thin air. "Sword old dog, go to hell!" ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? may see the Sword Dynasty roaring wildly and in despair. Liu Jinggui¡¯s face was ferocious, his brows lit up. "go!" ¡°Buzz~!¡± For the first time, the Hades Tower was activated. But one can feel the weight of the Hades Tower. "Wow~!" The Hades Tower directly hit the Sword Dynasty. There are no fancy moves. It¡¯s just a smash. But it was this smash that brought the power of the Hades Tower itself. It actually has the power of the creation realm. The starry sky for hundreds of millions of miles is blocked and overbearing. It makes the Sword Dynasty feel unavoidable. I can only resist the shock. "Draw your sword and cut the sky!" The Sword Dynasty¡¯s eyes have long been red. Liu Jing wants to kill??. "Making Magic Sound Mountain ten times and a hundred times more dangerous than before." Countless lives are dying. But there are also many creatures who have been blessed by chance. "Monster Turtle, you must be in Demonic Sound Mountain!" The Sword Dynasty locked Liu Jing. The starry sky was shrouded in majestic sword light. "Sword old dog, you can't stop me." Liu Jinggui has a ferocious face and fierce eyes. "Wow~!" He actually used the Hades Tower to break the space blockade. Fly away from Magic Sound Mountain. It seems that they are about to kill the wealthy Jian family in the Thousand Realms in Shang Po. Can¡¯t kill the Sword Dynasty. Liu Jing can kill the entire Jian clan. The Sword Dynasty can¡¯t be stopped! "die!" Jian Dynasty¡¯s expression was ferocious and twisted. "Whoosh~!" The endless sword light formed a sword river of heaven and earth. Kill Liu Jing with a bomb blast. ? Strangled nothingness. "Town!" ¡°Buzz~!¡± Liu Jing¡¯s body was surrounded by the majesty of the Hades Tower again. ¡°Boom, boom, boom~!¡± The power is raging, the magic sound is stirring, and the monsoon rots all the souls in an instant. "Hahahahaha" "Sword Dynasty, kneel down and beg me!" "Otherwise I will turn your Jian family into purgatory!" "Ouch~!" With a roar, Liu Jing was fierce and cruel at this moment. It¡¯s completely like a villain¡¯s success. Especially when I think of being chased and oppressed by Jian Chen, Jian Thirteen, Jian Wu, Jian Liu, and even Jian Wuwu one by one. Thinking of Yong Chi almost dying. Thinking of how the Jian family wanted to enslave the Qianyuan Realm. Liu Jing could not suppress the crazy revenge in his heart. Simple killing can hardly stir up Liu Jing¡¯s mind at this moment. If you rise because of the trend, you must take advantage of it. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 299 Fight to the death ¡°Boom, boom, boom~!¡± The billowing power exploded out of the Demonic Sound Mountain. Like a demon that destroys heaven and earth. It's like breaking free from the seal. Wherever he passed, the sky was chaotic and the stars were dim. The vitality collapsed and the Taoist rhyme agitated. ??Let all living beings who can feel it be shocked. "Demon turtle, die!" ¡°Chi la la la la~!¡± The Sword Dynasty has gone crazy. Without the magic sound, there is the magic sound, and the mind of ignorance and ignorance is suddenly enveloped in endless void. A series of sword gang holes were condensed to kill Liu Jing. It is more powerful and profound than in Demonic Sound Mountain. "Ha ha ha ha¡­¡­" "Boom~!" There is no more instant monsoon in Magic Sound Mountain. Liu Jing became even more crazy and unscrupulous. He sacrificed himself to the God of Hades Tower and allowed himself to be killed by the sword power of the Sword Dynasty. The huge body was torn apart and burst out. Sweeping across the sky in the direction of the Thousand Realms in Suo Po. Even though he was shaken by the power of the Sword Dynasty, his vitality was tumbling, and blood stains overflowed from the corners of his mouth. Liu Jing became more and more cruel. This injury compared to Liu Jing¡¯s inner peace at the moment. It¡¯s almost negligible. In this cruel world. There is nothing more satisfying than revenge. ¡°Boom, boom, boom~!¡± It¡¯s like swallowing mountains and rivers with anger. Wherever it passes, billions of miles of empty space collapses. "what happened!" "who is it!" "With such power, it's a strong man from the creation realm who is killing!" "What a terrifying sword energy!" "What a ferocious demon." "Who is it?" "Whoosh~!" ??The Immortal Realm, the Cave Void Realm, and the Taixu Realm. Every alien creature was shocked by the killing that penetrated the void. But even in the Taixu realm, you can¡¯t see clearly who is fighting fiercely. The power strangled from the center of the chaotic explosion. It cannot be detected in the Taixu Realm. "This sword power, could it be him!" "who?" "The lord of Qianpo Zhong, the ancestor of the Jian clan's wealthy family, the Jian Dynasty!" "What!" "Sword Dynasty?" "Sword Dynasty!" "How can it be!" "possible!" "It is rumored that there was a sudden change in the Jian family not long ago, and one hundred of the strongest bodyguards died at the peak of the Dongxu realm." "The three Taixu realm guards died." "There are more rumors that the head of the Jian clan's wealthy family, Jian Wuwu, Infinite Sword, and Wuming Jian, are the three beings at the pinnacle of the Taixu Realm." "Died in battle in the Thousand Realms of the Mang River." "This is actually true. Could it be that he was killed by this terrifying demon clan?" "Who could be the demon clan that the Sword Dynasty is chasing?" "Could it be the mongoose from the Thousand Realms in the Mang River?" "" "Whoops~!" "Boom~!" The killings that penetrated the vastness attracted countless living beings and countless strong men. The ignorant mind of the Sword Dynasty can no longer confuse the secrets of heaven. Many forces have already learned about the death of Jian Wuwang, the head of the Jian clan¡¯s wealthy family. I learned about the death of many powerful men from the Jian clan. In particular, in the middle of the world, the power of competing with the Jian's Hao tribe. They gathered together immediately. "Where are the wealthy Jian family!" "Hula~!" Liu Jing¡¯s ferocious demon turtle body tore out of the air. The blood stains on the corner of his mouth, the strangulating power of the sword light on his body. It made Liu Jing even more cruel. After fighting all the way, they finally arrived at the Thousand Realm of Sui Po. ¡°Boom, boom, boom~!¡± Liu Jing¡¯s sharp eyes sensed through the void and immediately looked towards the starry sky in the distance where the sword was so powerful. That is the territory where the Jian family is located. "What!" "What a big bastard!" "Is this a tortoise?" "Alien monster turtle!" "The Jian Dynasty, the ancestor of the Jian family, is actually chasing and killing a Taisp;"Hahahaha!" "Wow~!" The middle-aged man with a Chinese character face suddenly arrived in the void. The chest is broad and the eyes are high. He glanced at Jian Dynasty jokingly, but looked at Liu Jing with a smile. "I am a friend of the demon clan, and I am always proud of you." "I didn't expect that a giant monster like you could appear in the thousand realms of the Mang River." "Hahahaha, let's make friends." Chang Ao looked at Liu Jing with a smile, and there was a spear in his body that was not weaker than Sword Dynasty. "Chang Ao?" Liu Jing's mind moved, and he immediately knew that Chang Ao was the ancestor of the wealthy Chang family in the Thousand Realms in Supo. He is also the mortal enemy of the Sword Dynasty. "Chang Ao!" Jian Dynasty looked cold. The last thing he wanted to see was that it would happen after all. He glanced at Chang Ao, the beautiful woman who seemed to be smiling but not smiling in the void, and the old man with a white beard. Sword Dynasty looked at Liu Jing again. His eyes were as cold as knives. "Evil beast." "If you dare to kill another member of my Jian family, I will immediately massacre your entire Thousand Worlds in the Mang River!" The Sword Dynasty is already going crazy at this moment. ¡°Buzz~!¡± See the madness in Sword Dynasty¡¯s eyes. Liu Jing also suppressed the anti-endless killing spirit. ¡°Jiejiejiejie¡­¡± But he let out a deep laugh. The turtle face looked at Jian Dynasty, although he did not continue to kill, he still had a ferocious arrogance. But he didn¡¯t take Sword Dynasty seriously at all. "Beiming." But it wasn¡¯t Sword Dynasty that really made Liu Jing stop killing. Nor are they the other three realms of creation in the Thousand Realms in Suopo. Even if the Sword Dynasty really wants to kill the Qianyuan Realm, the frantic Liu Jing is desperate. What made Liu Jing suddenly stop his murderous intention was a call from the Hades Tower. Xueyi, wake up. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 300 I have no regrets "Xueyi!" "Wow~!" Liu Jing's mind was instantly concentrated in the Hades Tower. Condensed in the space where Xueyi first sat cross-legged and meditated. This is a world like a glacier that has already formed. The ice is biting. The energy of Taiyin is enough to make the immortal realm terrifying. ¡°God of Hades, what¡¯s going on?¡± "It was Xueyi's voice just now." "Why haven't you woke up yet?" Looking at Xueyi with his eyes closed in the glacier, Liu Jing looked excited but guilty and worried. "Beiming." "Wow~!" The god of the underworld also came out. He didn't call Liu Jing his master, but he was more affectionate than calling him master. Liu Jing and I have been friends for many years. "The Tower of the God of Hades suffered heavy damage, and its power is completely gone." "The original power of the sword that you fought with in the Creation Realm has spread to the Underworld Tower." "It has affected Xueyi." The God of Hades said slightly. "What!" "It has affected Xueyi!" Liu Jing¡¯s eyes were filled with murderous intent again. "If the Hades Tower is at its peak, no matter how bombarded the Creation Realm is, it will not affect Xueyi." "But the Hades Tower after heavy damage cannot do it." "Xueyi may wake up six hundred years in advance." The gods were looking forward to and hesitated. "Six hundred years in advance?" "What's the meaning?" Liu Jing was stunned. He suddenly looked towards the snowy city in the glacier. "This aura, the early stage of Dongxu Realm?" Liu Jing was shocked. The sleeping Xueyi has actually reached the level of Dongxu Realm. The taiyin energy in my body is a hundred times stronger than that in the surrounding areas. "No need to be shocked." "The body of Taiyin is nourished by the cold spirit of ice jade. Normally, it will directly understand the wonders of Taixu." "Even relying on its own Taiyin body, the Dharmakaya can directly reach the realm of creation." Pluto said with some excitement. "What!" Liu Jing was shocked and saw a pattern between Xueyi's eyebrows in the glacier. It turned out to be the same ice jade cold spirit as the witch saint Qingtan. The difference is that Qingtan, the Holy Maiden of the Witch Clan, has a dark jade color, full of evil and cursed aura. The center of Xueyi¡¯s eyebrows is shaped like ice crystals, and there is an air of indifference and inviolable sanctity. ¡°Buzz~!¡± Suddenly, the glacier space shook. A wave of lunar energy swept out that shocked Liu Jing, and rolled into the center of Xueyi's eyebrows floating in the air. ¡°Buzz~!¡± Xueyi opened his eyes. His eyes were as cold as a thousand-year-old glacier. "YinliuLiu Jing" "I should call you Beiming." But when I saw Liu Jing, my eyes were immediately complicated, and finally I smiled. "Wow~!" Thousand-year-old glaciers have melted. The complicated look in Xue Yi¡¯s eyes also turned into endless tenderness. It seems that no matter who Liu Jing¡¯s true identity is, it doesn¡¯t matter anymore. Although the soul fell into a deep sleep. But Xueyi knew everything Liu Jing had done for him. Especially at the moment when Xianyun Villa¡¯s soul was shattered. I saw Liu Jing¡¯s grief, madness, and the deep affection in his eyes. No matter what it takes, he appears as a demon. The ferocity of being an enemy of the world. Xueyi was shocked, moved, and relieved. A man who is willing to be the enemy of the world for himself. It doesn¡¯t matter whether it¡¯s human race, demon race, or Shura race. The important thing is that I met such a man. "The Lord of Xueyi Palace." "Wow~!" Liu Jing¡¯s ferocious will suddenly transformed into a silver-haired human body. His face was solemn and solemn. "My name is Liu Jing, my courtesy name is Yinliu and my nickname is Beiming." "You said that the most beautiful scene in your life is meeting me." "It's a pity that you just met me." ??nbsp; "Ni Sheng, do you think so?" But Chang Ao, whose spear pierced the sky, looked at the beautiful woman wearing a cloud robe in the void. "Hehehehe" "Although the Qianjie in my mother-in-law are all human forces, the two deputy palace masters of Yuntian Palace are demons." "This demon turtle has no enmity against me, Yuntian Palace. Do you want me to kill demons in the name of righteousness?" The cloud-robed woman in the void swayed and smiled. He glanced at Liu Jing with interest. "Ha ha ha ha¡­¡­" "My grandma Zhong Qianjie is not completely crazy at last." "Brother Beiming, I can't bear to see a shameless person who is obviously greedy in his heart, but shows off his righteousness." "Wow~!" While Chang Ao was laughing, the gun force actually locked onto Jian Dynasty and Zhuge Nanye. "Chang Ao, you dare!" "Chang Ao, are you looking for death?" In the Sword Dynasty, Zhuge Nanye looked ugly. Both of them thought that Chang Ao might also want a piece of the pie. But he didn¡¯t expect that Chang Ao would side with Liu Jing. "Seeking death?" "You two are so shameless, I would be embarrassed to say that I came from the Thousand Realms of Sui Po Zhong even when I go out." "Also, do you think I don't know that you two have already planned to deal with me?" "Brother Beiming, how about you and I joining forces to fight these two shameless people?" Chang Ao looked like a brave hero at the moment. ¡°Jiejiejiejie¡­¡± "I didn't expect that there are heroes like you, Brother Chang Ao, in the Thousand Worlds of Po Po." Liu Jing laughed ferociously, his laughter was hearty and crazy. "It is my honor to be a friend like you." ¡°What¡¯s the harm in dying here!¡± ¡°Boom, boom, boom~!¡± Liu Jing¡¯s demonic power is soaring to the sky. It actually matched Chang Ao's spear power against the sword dynasty and Zhuge Nanye's combined attack. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????¡­ Even the nearest one is the Thousand Worlds in Xumiru and the Thousand Worlds in Qianren. There are strong people in the creation realm who are shocked. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 301 Just a little bit "Damn monster turtle!" "Damn Chang Ao!" Jian Dynasty¡¯s face was ashen. As the lord of thousands of realms in Suopo. The strength of the Sword Dynasty is better than that of Ni Sheng, the lord of Yuntian Palace, and Zhuge Nanye, the lord of Void City. They are much stronger. The power must also be strong. But compared to Chang Ao, it is only slightly better. The main reason is that the overall power of the Jian family is strong enough. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????¡­ Three people at the pinnacle of Taixu Realm. There are also hundreds of bodyguards at the peak of Dongxu Realm. The head of the family, Jian Wuwang, is even more invincible in the Taixu realm. There are even rumors that there is a master behind the Sword Dynasty. This prevented the Jian family¡¯s status from being shaken. ??Has occupied most of the resources in the Thousand Realms in Supo. There are even forces distributed in many Zhongqian Realms. Even thousands of affiliated forces The power can be said to be huge, and it is still steadily improving. Once Jian Wuwang steps into the realm of creation, the Jian family's wealthy family can directly unify the thousand worlds in Supozhong. It can even occupy three or five middle thousand realms. But this good situation was broken by Liu Jingsheng. When the Sword Dynasty went to the Yanhuang Great Thousand World. Liu Jing killed Jian Wuwu, the sword was infinite, and the sword was nameless. There are also hundreds of people at the peak of Dongxu Realm. So that even the Sword Dynasty that is too far away can¡¯t save him. The Jian family¡¯s wealthy family has been severely damaged by the death of Jian Wuwang and others. And the crazy Liu Jing even came to the headquarters of the Jian family. Liu Jing is not dead. The Sword Dynasty¡¯s mind is going crazy. The Jian family will become a laughing stock. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????rrhmblly was killed by a demon turtle in the Taixu realm, killing the family master and the young master. Even the Jian Dynasty, the ancestor of the Jian family, could not kill Liu Jing. This is an eternal shame. But Liu Jing has the Hades Tower and his own powerful defense. The mental impact of Sword Dynasty was also difficult to kill Liu Jing. At this moment, he did not hesitate to use Liu Jing's boundary weapon as a bargaining chip. Only then did Zhuge Nanye take action. But he didn¡¯t expect Chang Ao, who was also a strong person in the Thousand Worlds among Suo Po. ??actually defected. He didn¡¯t even hesitate to offend both of their creation realms and the two forces. Choosing to side with Liu Jing, the monster turtle. "This demon turtle may be the doom of our wealthy Jian clan!" Jian Dynasty suddenly had a cold light in his eyes. My heart became more solemn than ever before. Somehow, Jian Dynasty suddenly felt that Liu Jing was a whirlpool. A whirlpool that swept through him and caused great changes in the Jian family. Jian Chen, the eternal genius of the Jian family, was killed by Liu Jing. Jian Wuwang, who was most likely to enter the realm of creation, was also killed by Liu Jing. Chang Ao defected. The playful expression of Ni Sheng, the master of Yuntian Palace. There are also a few souls that exist in the creation realm that are sensed through the void at this moment. ¡°Jian Dynasty already felt something bad. These forces wish for the demise of the Jian family. But because they were afraid of the Sword Dynasty, they didn¡¯t take action. And the appearance of Liu Jing led to brutal killings along the way. It seems that the eyes of these forces are looking at his wealthy Jian family at the same time. ???????? The Sword Dynasty is in crisis. His wealthy Jian family was in disaster. Of course, this also allowed Sword Dynasty to see an opportunity. In the past few years, the Jian family may have undergone a transformation. He may also break through himself, transform his soul into a Tao, and step into the realm of Hunyuan. If you can¡¯t survive it, you may perish in the long river of time. "Chang Ao!" "You really want to make an enemy of my Void City!" Being shrouded by Chang Ao's spear, Zhuge Nanye's expression became solemn. Although Chang Ao was arrogant and vulgar, his strength was so strong that even Zhuge Nanye did not dare to provoke him easily. "Being your enemy?" "Hehehehe" "Zhuge Nanye, put away your hypocritical face!" "Others look at youp; A resounding sadness. "It's really a vein of Yuanshi!" Liu Jing was shocked that this celestial body was actually a Yuan Stone. There are still a large number of yuan crystals deep inside. Liu Jing¡¯s eyes widened. "Swallow it!" "Hula~!" Although he no longer has the innate magical power, he cannot instantly swallow the power of any existence in the endless starry sky. But Liu Jing can devour it with his huge head. It can swallow dozens of mountains with one mouth. It can also be transferred to the inner world. Even the mental power is swept away. So he collected the mountains of Yuan stones. "Damn monster turtle!" "Use your sword skills to destroy the Yuan!" "Chi la~!" The sword flashed. The angry sword dynasty turned the world into a bloody mess with one sword. "Ouch~!" Liu Jing was protected by the Underworld Tower and allowed to be bombarded by the Sword Dynasty. Although the energy and blood were shaken, some Dharmakaya crystals were destroyed, and even the soul was shaken. Liu Jing, however, desperately absorbed the rolling Yuan Stone and Yuan Jing. But you can¡¯t escape. "No!" "Ancestor, save me!" "help me!" "I don't want to die" ????????????????????????????????????????????¡­ "Jiejiejiejie~!" Liu Jing, on the other hand, was crazy, his mental power swept in all directions, and he accidentally missed a primeval stone within the coverage area. "The vitality in that heavenly body is stronger." "There is also Yuanmai!" Liu Jing¡¯s eyes narrowed and he looked at a celestial body in the headquarters of the Jian clan. You can vaguely see dragons rolling over it. "Ha ha ha ha¡­¡­" Liu Jing suddenly became crazy. "Sword old dog, you can't stop me!" "Wow~!" Liu Jing rushed to the headquarters of the powerful Jianshi clan without hesitation. "How dare you, you evil beast!" The face of Jian Dynasty was ferocious and twisted, and his heart was filled with anger. ??The madness that has lost its reason, But I saw Liu Jingchong rushing towards the headquarters of the Jian clan. An extremely cold chill flashed through the depths of Jian Dynasty¡¯s eyes. It seems like an endless advance is brewing. "Brother Beiming." "Don't break into the headquarters of the Jian clan." "There is the Zhoutian Yin and Yang Killing Formation there!" "Once trapped, even those at the peak of the Creation Realm will die!" Chang Ao suddenly shouted and scolded him. "What!" Liu Jing¡¯s eyes shrank. A trace of crisis that had just disappeared suddenly surged deep in my heart like a huge wave. ¡°What a sinister old dog!¡± Liu Jing suddenly pulled away and retreated. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? I didn¡¯t sense a crisis just now. That is because the mind of the Sword Dynasty confuses one's own subconscious. It made Liu Jingwei¡¯s mind in the late stage of enlightenment and even at its peak inactive. Can¡¯t sense the crisis. "Damn it!" "Chang Ao, I will kill your Chang clan!" The Sword Dynasty looked ferocious and terrifying. Still a little short of it! Just a little bit closer! He can ambush Liu Jing! But it was destroyed by Chang Ao. "Ha ha ha ha!" "Brother Beiming, there is no need to waste your time with these two shameless people." "Peng~!" Chang Ao forced Zhuge Nanye back with one shot. Arrogant laughter echoed in the sky. He doesn¡¯t take the Sword Dynasty or Zhuge Nanye seriously at all. They are both in the Creation Realm. If they were not so different, it would be very difficult to kill each other. Chang Ao wants to kill Zhuge Nanye, unless he goes to great lengths. It¡¯s hard to kill each other even if they are both here. "Brother Beiming, there are also friends in the Creation Realm." "If you really want to give up your favors, this old guy from the Sword Dynasty can also call over friends from the Creation Realm." "It may even have been done secretly." "Although your world weapon is mysterious, you are only in the Taixu Realm after all." "If you are really surrounded and killed by two creation realms, you will definitely die." Chang Ao sent a message to Liu Jing. "Call someone?" Liu Jing¡¯s horrified mind shrank again. ??Looked deeply at Jian Dynasty. It is indeed possible that this old dog has been barking secretly. "I'm not afraid of death, but if I die, Xueyi will die too, and so will the people I care about." "The insidiousness of Old Sword Dog will definitely kill thousands of people in the Python River." ¡°As long as I am still alive, Old Jian Dog will be afraid of me. ¡°Woooooooooo~!¡± Liu Jing's mind was shaken, and the madness in his eyes turned fierce. Wisdom is not controlled by strength. ¡°Oh oh oh~!¡± The soul of the unheard and pre-awakened soul has actually been refined and has reached the late stage and even the peak of unheard and pre-awakened souls. ¡°Jiejiejiejie¡­¡± "Jianlaogou, are you disappointed?" Liu Jing suddenly looked at the twisted Jian Dynasty with a ferocious smile. The turtle face is full of sarcasm. ¡­¡­ ¡¾The author has something to say¡¿ The original plot was about Xueyi. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? But I was warned. Recently, it is not on the high speed for the time being. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)nbsp; "If you are really surrounded and killed by two creation realms, you will definitely die." Chang Ao sent a message to Liu Jing. "Call someone?" Liu Jing¡¯s horrified mind shrank again. ??Looked deeply at Jian Dynasty. It is indeed possible that this old dog has been barking secretly. "I'm not afraid of death, but if I die, Xueyi will die too, and so will the people I care about." "The insidiousness of Old Sword Dog will definitely kill thousands of people in the Python River." ¡°As long as I am still alive, Old Jian Dog will be afraid of me. ¡°Woooooooooo~!¡± Liu Jing's mind was shaken, and the madness in his eyes turned fierce. Wisdom is not controlled by strength. ¡°Oh oh oh~!¡± The soul of the unheard and pre-awakened soul has actually been refined and has reached the late stage and even the peak of unheard and pre-awakened souls. ¡°Jiejiejiejie¡­¡± "Jianlaogou, are you disappointed?" Liu Jing suddenly looked at the twisted Jian Dynasty with a ferocious smile. The turtle face is full of sarcasm. ¡­¡­ ¡¾The author has something to say¡¿ The original plot was about Xueyi. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? But I was warned. Recently, it is not on the high speed for the time being. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 302 Cutting and sending "Monster turtle!" "I will make it impossible for you to live or die!" "I will make your hometown, Mang River, a thousand worlds devastated." ¡°Oh oh oh oh~!¡± The space around Jian Dynasty¡¯s body is distorting. The force of the sword annihilates nothingness. Hatred and murderous intent towards Liu Jing and Chang Ao. It seems that it has reached a point where it cannot be improved. "Old Jiangou, I know you have secretly called for help." "But you think you are the only one who has help?" "Peng~!" Liu Jing's four claws clawed at the void, like a fierce beast in the starry sky. The turtle face is playful and ferocious. But he looked at Sword Dynasty full of ridicule. "What did you say!" Hearing this, the Jian Dynasty¡¯s eyes froze. Seeing the ridicule in Liu Jing's eyes made his heart skip a beat. "Um?" Chang Ao and Ni Sheng also looked at Liu Jing in shock. "What!" Zhuge Nanye¡¯s expression changed even more. "Sword Dynasty, don't you say that this demon turtle did not come from the declining Mang River Zhongqian Realm and does not have any power?" Zhuge Nanye looked ugly. I saw the teasing, mocking, and ferocious evil in Liu Jing's eyes. It is the Sword Dynasty that can tear apart the Sword Dynasty in the middle stage of Creation Realm at the peak of Taixu Realm. How could there be no power behind such a ferocious beast? Especially when you see the Tower of Hades that envelopes time and space. Zhuge Nanye suddenly felt something bad. I feel like there is a big force behind Liu Jing, the demon turtle. Otherwise, how could there be a boundary device! And it¡¯s also a protective boundary device. If there is really a powerful force, Liu Jing will definitely retaliate. Zhuge Nanye felt solemn in his heart. "impossible!" "You evil beast, what kind of power can you have behind you?" "How can a strong person emerge from a world that has declined and lost its will in the world of Mang River!" The look on Jian Dynasty¡¯s face was ferocious. But there was a glint in his eyes. It seems that he is not sure that there is no power behind Liu Jing. Liu Jing¡¯s own terrifyingly powerful bloodline is still the mysterious boundary weapon. Even the existence of Yong Chi. It all made Sword Dynasty suddenly have a bad feeling. ¡°Jiejiejiejie¡­¡± "Jian Laogou, I will soon step into the realm of creation." "I will kill you as soon as possible!" Liu Jing did not answer Jian Dynasty. Instead, the turtle face became more ferocious and sarcastic. ?? Bragging and giving up when you are good will make people unpredictable. In front of these old immortals who have lived for who knows how long and still have ignorant minds. "If you say more, you may be exposed." Liu Jing now has to fight for time. Even to stabilize this group of creation realms. Whether it¡¯s you or Yong Chi, as long as one of you steps into the realm of creation. The situation will be different. Otherwise, it will be dangerous! "Hahahaha, brother Beiming, there is no need for these two shameless old thieves to waste their energy." "Let's go to my place and have a drink." Chang Ao laughed wildly. It seems that he is very lucky to have made friends with such a peerless evildoer like Liu Jing. There is even a look of admiration for Liu Jing. At the peak of the Taixu Realm, one can rival the Creation Realm, and can rival the Sword Dynasty that has killed the late Creation Realm. Although it relies on a boundary device. But it also affirmed Liu Jing¡¯s ferocity. Regardless of Liu Jing's defense, if he kills, he can probably overcome the early stage of the Creation Realm. Once this peerless ferocious beast steps into the realm of creation. The one who ran away and was beaten might be the Sword Dynasty. "drink wine?" "good." Liu Jingxin understood. Chang Ao is helping him. Otherwise, let the Sword Dynasty and Zhuge Nanye form a joint killing force. Liu Jing is equally dangerous. And the Sword Dynasty has probably found other strong men in the creation realm. It¡¯s not a good place to stay here for long. "Want to leave?" Jian Dynasty¡¯s eyes were cold and stern.?I also became interested in the demon turtle Liu Jing. "Went to the Chang family." "The Chang family's powerful clan has a Yin-Yang Houndian Formation, which is difficult to defeat." "And there are many forces behind Chang Ao." "We can only wait for the demon turtle to come out." Jian Dynasty said with hatred. As if still blaming Taiji for not coming earlier. "wait?" "Sword Dynasty, I want you to help me enter the fog for the sake of the Six Gods Ancient Ruins." "I'm here to help you." "You actually want me to wait?" "Wow~!" Cai Ji¡¯s body suddenly turned dim. "The saint girl of our clan has entered the Taixu Realm and is being baptized," "You can call me when the demon turtle comes out." "Wow~!" Tai Ji¡¯s figure suddenly disappeared. The evil aura that filled the sky frightened the entire Jian clan. Also disappeared in an instant. "Damn it!" The Jian Dynasty looked ferocious. ??Caiji owed him a favor and could barely be considered a friend. They were both in the middle stage of the Creation Realm, and the Sword Dynasty did not dare to order tailoring. If you don¡¯t do well, you will lose Cai Ji, a shaman who can barely become a friend. "It's all Chang Ao!" "Wow~!" The Sword Dynasty looked towards the territory of the Chang family. The eyes are unwilling, resentful, and sinister. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 303 I want to become stronger "Um?" "What an evil smell!" "This is a strong man from the Witch Clan!" The headquarters of the Chang family. ??Majestic, towering, but full of ancient charm, a suspended pavilion in the sky. The copper crane incense burner has a lingering Taoist charm. Chang Ao and Ni Sheng's expressions changed. Looking into the void with a solemn expression. "A strong man from the Witch Clan?" Liu Jing, who transformed into a silver-haired human body, could not feel it at all. The distance is hundreds of small thousand realms. Liu Jing¡¯s mind couldn¡¯t sense any terrifying aura. ¡°I can only feel the strong murderous intention directed at me. Liu Jing doesn¡¯t care. Instead, he frantically refined the surging essence obtained by devouring the world within his body and devouring the Jian family. to recover from his injuries. He even started to regain his composure. Liu Jing is somewhat insecure as he is unable to use his natural talents due to the exhaustion of his mind. With his innate magical powers, Liu Jingcai is truly qualified to fight in the realm of creation. "Otherwise, you will only get beaten." "It should be the helper brought in by the Sword Dynasty!" Chang Ao¡¯s eyes were like spears, as if he could penetrate endless time and space and see the direction of the Jian Dynasty. "Brother Chang Ao, the Jian family has suffered heavy losses. Jian Wuwang is dead, and Jian Chen, who was born with a sword body, has also died." "Will the Sword Dynasty, driven by murderous intent, kill your wealthy Chang family at all costs?" Ni Sheng¡¯s expression also became serious. Not to mention how powerful Sword Dynasty is as a sword cultivator. The weird methods of the witch clan are enough to scare her. Especially among the witch clans, the dead witches, black witches and blood witches are the most evil. The spooky and terrifying methods are extremely horrifying. Curses, sacrifices, possessions, blood curses, soul curses, all kinds of methods. It can make the souls of living beings full of insects and kill them endlessly. The pus leaks from the nine holes and will never be extinguished. Even after being cursed, evil fetuses were born. Under the blood curse, anyone with a blood relationship is horribly affected. The witch clan is a symbol of evil. "Hmph, as long as he is not in the Hunyuan realm, I don't think he would dare to break into the headquarters of our wealthy Chang clan." Chang Ao's face was cold, although he was also full of fear of the Wu clan. But I am more confident in myself. He personally presides over the Yin-Yang Huntian Formation. Unless he is in the Hunyuan Realm, no one can enter. If you can¡¯t truly kill an existence in the Creation Realm. Normal forces would not dare to form a deadly feud easily. The revenge of a being in the creation realm is extremely terrifying. And as long as the headquarters remains intact, the core strength of the family has not been destroyed. It doesn¡¯t matter if other star regions, celestial bodies, and peripheral forces are completely destroyed. So many forces have a headquarters. There is even a teleportation formation linked to the secret branch inside. When a crisis comes, the most core family members can be sent to other branches using formations. "But Brother Beiming, you still have to be careful." "This Sword Dynasty wants to kill you." Chang Ao looked at Liu Jing. "Brother Chang Ao, don't worry, it's not that easy for him to kill me." Liu Jing licked his lips. Incarnated as a human race, Liu Jing¡¯s temperament is elegant but evil, and there is a vicious aura in his eyes. At first glance, he doesn¡¯t look like a human being. "Ha ha ha ha¡­¡­" ¡°I almost forgot that it was you who killed the Jian family¡¯s wealthy family, not the Jian Dynasty who was chasing you.¡± After Chang Ao was stunned for a moment, he started laughing. It was then that I remembered that it was Liu Jing who killed the Jian family. It¡¯s not that he was hunted down by the Sword Dynasty. In the Taixu Realm, they actually killed the lair of a strong person in the Creation Realm! Chang Ao couldn't help but shake his head, it was really unimaginably crazy. "Beiming Demon Emperor, you may not know that your fame has spread all over the world." The graceful Ni Sheng looked at Liu Jing with gleaming eyes. Rather than looking at Liu Jing as a person in the Taixu Realm, Liu Jing is completely treated as an equal creature. ¡°My fame?¡± Liu Jing¡¯s mind moved slightly, and he sensed countless fluctuations in information about himself. ????????????????Dan, my mind will be able to return to its peak in thirty years at most! " Liu Jing¡¯s eyes flashed fiercely. With his spiritual power back to its peak, Liu Jingdu seemed to be killing the Jian family again. Swallowed the headquarters of the Jianshi wealthy family in one gulp. In the face of his own innate magical power, Liu Jing believed that any formation was useless. "Beiming!" ¡°Buzz~!¡± Xueyi in the Underworld Tower suddenly shouted. "Snow town." "What's wrong?" Liu Jing asked with concern. "Beiming, I want to become stronger!" Xueyi¡¯s eyes turned out to be cold. There is also endless coldness. I saw Liu Jing being mentally shaken by Jian Dynasty and vomiting blood. From the God of the Underworld, we learned that Liu Jing was from the Qianyuan Realm, the Thousand Realms in the Mang River, the Thousand Realms of Rakshasa, and the Demonic Sound Mountain. The matter of killing all the way to the Thousand Realms in Suopo. Xueyi has only one thought at the moment. Become stronger! Only by becoming stronger can you help Liu Jing. "Become stronger?" Liu Jing was stunned. "Is it dual cultivation?" Liu Jing suddenly became excited as he thought of something. The previous intimacy with Xueyi is still before my eyes. "Cough cough cough" But I saw the coldness, determination and concern in Xue Yi's eyes. Liu Jing suddenly felt ashamed of himself. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Why do you always think about this kind of thing? The union of yin and yang is wonderful. But you can¡¯t just think about it. This kind of thing requires deep understanding. It will happen when conditions are ripe. Liu Jing shook his head helplessly. "Beiming, can dual cultivation help you recover from your injuries?" Seeing Liu Jing shaking his head, Xueyi felt a little panicked. There is still a hint of rosiness in his face. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 304 Mysterious Codex of the Underworld "this¡­¡­" "Xueyi, dual cultivation is not a super skill." ¡°It¡¯s impossible to make rapid progress by practicing dual cultivation once.¡± "Double cultivation is a method that reflects the union of heaven and earth and coincides with the changes of yin and yang." "It allows each other to blend physically and mentally, realize the heart of heaven, and feel the changes of yin and yang." "Feel the mystery of yin and yang in everything." ¡°It allows us to have a deeper understanding of ourselves, the world, and the endless universe.¡± ¡°It¡¯s so subtle and profound that it¡¯s hard to explain.¡± "Although it can make our cultivation more profound and complete." ¡°But it¡¯s not a way to become stronger.¡± "If the creatures in the world want to become stronger, it is more important for them to persevere in practice every day and hone themselves time and time again." "Understand life and death, understand the mind and see the nature." "Look for yourself and discover yourself in the entanglement of causes and conditions." Liu Jing shook his head slightly and smiled. If it had been in the past, Xueyi would have been beaten into pieces with coaxing and deception. The snow is so thick that I don¡¯t even have the strength to breathe. But Liu Jing didn¡¯t want to practice dual cultivation in this situation. In Liu Jing¡¯s heart, he and Xueyi should be very romantic, the kind of beauty where love blends deeply with each other. It¡¯s not love because of love. And although the dual cultivation is extremely wonderful, it is impossible for Xueyi to step into the Taixu realm at once. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????: ??It is not enough to face the Jian family. Even if it is the Taixu Realm, it will not help. "In the entanglement of causes and conditions and combinations of conditions and laws, are you looking for yourself and discovering yourself?" Xue Yi¡¯s expression moved slightly. The panicked mind was solved by Liu Jing, although it was a little empty. But I don¡¯t know why, Xue Yi¡¯s deep love for Liu Jing became stronger and stronger. It seems that Liu Jing like this is the man she first likes. Liu Jing at this moment also fits the image of the person Xue Yi likes in his heart. "Beiming." "Wow~!" However, the God of Hades suddenly appeared beside Xue Yi. "Xueyi is the body of Taiyin, and the soul is fused with the ice jade cold spirit." ¡°It should have been easy to step into the Taixu Realm, and it was only a matter of time before we stepped into the Creation Realm.¡± "But the fusion of the Taiyin physique and the Ice Jade Cold Spirit was interrupted." "If you want to make progress again, you need to look at opportunities." "But your physique is also very special, somewhat similar to the Nine Yang Physique I have seen." "If your physique is combined with Xueyi's, it may not have miraculous effects." The God of Hades said solemnly. "My physique is similar to the Nine Yang Body?" Liu Jing was stunned. This is the first time I have discovered that Hades is so sensible. But this time is really not the time. The mind is exhausted. The powerful enemy is outside. The Thousand Realms in the Mang River may be threatened by the Sword Dynasty at any time. What Liu Jing wants at this moment is to recover his mind as soon as possible. Even Cang Wu imprinted the "Mysterious Code of the Underworld" in his soul. "Yes, the Nine Yang Body, the Pure Yang Body, the True Yang Body is an extremely rare and special physique." "Of course, extremely Yin bodies, Taiyin bodies, and even extremely evil bodies are even rarer." "And if these two cultivate together, there will be strange phenomena in heaven and earth." "There are endless wonders." "Xueyi is the body of Taiyin, Liu Jing, your physique is of a different species but no less than that of Nine Yang." "You two may have unexpected effects by practicing dual cultivation." "No matter how bad you are, you can't go back in your cultivation." The God of Hades has a solemn appearance, like a magic stick. Liu Jing¡¯s thoughts were aroused even though he had no intention of doing so. The crystal cells all over the body slowly opened. The eyes gradually became hot. "I, I, I'm not ready yet." Being stared at by Liu Jing¡¯s eyes, Xueyi suddenly became panicked. It seems that Liu Jing started the game wrong. It is destined not to gallop. "Ahem" Liu Jing quickly restrained his desire for unity. "Xueyi, don't be afraid, hold me tight." "Wow~!" Liu Jing¡¯s body with concentrated mind is innbsp; But the moment Liu Jing suddenly opened his eyes. The void was shaken. "Ouch~!" An invisible demonic force roared in the vacuum. Like the roar of a giant beast from the endless abyss. ?? Brutal, bloodthirsty, domineering, evil, and destructive. "Wow~!" It made the entire pavilion of top-quality Taoist tools tremble. It seemed that all the weapon spirits in the pavilion were frightened by Liu Jing's momentum. "Beiming!" "Brother Beiming." ¡°Buzz~!¡± Chang Ao and Ni Sheng are still drinking and discussing Taoism. "Brother Chang Ao, the master of Nisheng Palace." Liu Jing came over with a smile. The temperament is elegant but evil. It seems like a real human race. "What a mysterious aura." "Is this, is it restored?" "It's still at the peak of Taixu Realm, but it seems to have changed a lot." "I can't even feel his soul aura!" "How can this be!" "In the Taixu realm, the soul and the emptiness are just blended together. How come you can't sense it!" Chang Ao and Ni Sheng looked at Liu Jing in shock. It only took sixty years to regain my mind. This has shocked the two powerful men. But what is even more shocking is the existence of the two of them who have cultivation levels in the Creation Realm. Unexpectedly, I couldn¡¯t feel Liu Jing¡¯s breath. I can¡¯t feel Liu Jing¡¯s cultivation. This is almost impossible. The difference between Taixu Realm and Creation Realm is huge. It is a hundred times greater than the difference between Dongxu Realm and Taixu Realm. "The battle with the Sword Dynasty gave me some insights." "Practice, indeed, is the best way to see yourself clearly in life and death." Liu Jing smiled, his smile was extremely evil. ???????????????????????????????????????¡­ "awesome!" "Beiming, although you are at the peak of Taixu Realm, if you can surpass yourself every time." "You should be able to step into the realm of creation soon!" "You should pay attention to your spiritual understanding." Chang Ao¡¯s eyes shined brightly at Liu Jing. Liu Jing's profoundness at this moment made him feel unpredictable. He has never felt this way about anyone in the Taixu Realm. "Brother Chang Ao, what's happening in the Sword Dynasty?" Liu Jing licked his lips. The mind that was at its peak before hearing it was cleansed. ? Sensing information fluctuations in the void. "Hahahaha, Beiming, this Sword Dynasty seems to be very afraid of you." "I'm afraid you'll kill him again in his lair." "Not only have all the core members of the Immortal Realm, Dongxu Realm, and Taixu Realm been moved to the headquarters." "It seems that part of it was teleported away." "Sword cultivator, if you have a heart of fear, this old guy may know to stop at the realm of creation." Chang Ao said and shook his head slightly at the end. It seems that I have stopped at the realm of creation. "oh!" Liu Jing¡¯s eyes were cold. This Sword Dynasty is afraid that it will use its innate magical power. I have experienced Liu Jing¡¯s natural talent. The Sword Dynasty also knows. Liu Jingyou swallowed up the strength of his Jian family headquarters in one gulp! With the protection of the Hades Tower, Liu Jing can ignore the Sword Dynasty¡¯s bombardment. Even if you use your innate magical power at close range, the Sword Dynasty cannot save the headquarters of the Jian family. "Afraid?" ¡°Jiejiejiejie¡­¡± "I will scare him!" Liu Jing outlined a ferocious smile. Chang Ao and Ni Sheng both have an aura of endless killing. There is also a fierceness that will retaliate. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 305 Familiar Killing Intention "Beiming, you want to kill the Jian family!" ¡°Buzz~!¡± ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? our Chang Ao¡¯s eyes shining brightly. A majestic spear force pierced the sky. It seems that he is very interested in killing the Jian family. He is also a militant. "Beiming!" Ni Sheng¡¯s expression was solemn. There was even some hesitation in his eyes. Seems to be concerned. "If you can't kill Jian Wuwang, you can't break the headquarters of the Jian clan, it's all in vain." And the Sword Dynasty has probably laid out the overall plan. He even called in other powerful people from the Creation Realm. Just wait for them to kill the Jian family's headquarters. Once you really start fighting. It¡¯s a melee of multiple creation realms. Things are far beyond imagination. "Kill the Jian family?" "Not urgent!" Liu Jing smiled secretly. "The most urgent thing now should be the Sword Dynasty." "He wants to kill me immediately, eat my flesh, drink my blood, and drain my soul." "But he can't kill me. Now he's going crazy." "The soul must be at work." "He knows that I will retaliate, and he must have some plans." "But I just can't do what he wants." Liu Jing¡¯s eyes were sharp. ??There is surprising calmness, wisdom, and conspiracy in the madness. Chang Ao and Ni Sheng were shocked. They also know more about the peerless ferocious beasts among the demon clan. ¡°But someone like Liu Jing, who is obviously brutal, domineering and crazy, can still be calm and composed. There is still wisdom, but there are very few people who are scheming. This monster is the most terrifying. "The Sword Dynasty probably also thought that I would take revenge wildly and kill him at the headquarters of the Jian Dynasty." "Even more so, Brother Chang Ao, Palace Master Ni Sheng, you guys join forces together." ¡°Jiejiejiejie¡­¡± "We are not in a hurry. No matter it is me or Yong Chi, as long as one of us steps into the realm of creation." "This is the beginning of the disaster for his Jian family." Liu Jing¡¯s laughter was low, and he was calm with thousands of troops under his control. "What?" "Beiming, you are sure to step into the realm of creation!" "After entering the Creation Realm, do you want to kill the Jian family?" Chang Ao was startled and looked at Liu Jing with wide eyes. "What!" Ni Sheng¡¯s eyes also trembled. Liu Jing¡¯s tone doesn¡¯t sound like he is confident of entering the realm of creation! Rather, you will definitely be able to step into the realm of creation. "Yes and no." Liu Jing¡¯s eyes were filled with divine light. "Although I am now as powerful as Sword Dynasty, even if we join forces and Sword Dynasty tries to escape, we can't kill him!" "There is no use in destroying the Jian family." "On the contrary, it will only make the Sword Dynasty take revenge unscrupulously." "But neither I nor my Taoist companions have made a breakthrough again." "This is the beginning of the disaster of his sword dynasty." Liu Jing¡¯s eyes flashed fiercely. "Your Taoist companion?" "Yong Chi?" Chang Ao and Ni Sheng looked shocked. Liu Jingruo¡¯s breakthrough would be absolutely brutal. They all know it. But he didn¡¯t know Liu Jing¡¯s Taoist companion Yong Chi. "Venerable Yong Chi?" Xue Yi, who was sitting cross-legged in the Underworld Tower, also opened his eyes wide. "Um?" "You don't know Yong Chi?" Liu Jing glanced at Chang Ao and Ni Sheng in surprise. "what happened?" "Why is there no Yong Chi aura!" ¡°Woooooooooo~!¡± Liu Jing¡¯s mind was suddenly cleansed. However, he suddenly found that he could not sense the fluctuation of Yong Chi's aura. There is not even a single thought about Yong Chi in heaven and earth. It seems like I am in the realm of Qianyuan, a thousand realms in the python river. All information about Yong Chi has disappeared. Never appeared. "impossible!" Liu Jing was shocked. "Yong Chi"The voice sounded again. "This is the space-time consciousness I left behind." "If you sense it, it means I have left." "I followed Master to the Haotian God Realm." "Master is too strong. I have no choice. I will ask Master to take him away together." "Master has already agreed and is even looking forward to you." "But you already have the inheritance of the Underworld." "Master did not destroy the Jian family. He said that it was your disaster. If you can survive it, you will transform." "Of course, if you die, you may become an opportunity for the Sword Dynasty." "Beiming, I'm leaving." "I will be back, it won't be long." "It won't be long." ¡­¡­ Yong Chi¡¯s voice was filled with reluctance and determination. "What, what!" Liu Jing was stunned in mid-air. Through Yong Chi¡¯s spiritual thoughts, he seemed to see a strong man suddenly arriving. Falling in love with Yong Chi¡¯s talent, he accepted Yong Chi as his disciple. "Master?" "Haotian Divine Realm?" Liu Jing¡¯s eyes sparkled. "Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha!" ? Then there was laughter. "I knew it!" "I knew Yong Chi couldn't be captured!" Liu Jing is full of momentum. The ferocity just now turned into excitement and anticipation. Yong Chi was not arrested. But there is a big opportunity. "My disaster?" "snort!" ¡°It¡¯s just a wealthy Jian family.¡± "If you can't even get past a sword dynasty." "How can I fulfill Senior Ashima's last wish and kill that Ming Ling!" ¡°Oh oh oh oh~!¡± Liu Jing¡¯s demonic momentum is rolling. The murderous intention is surging. What is imprinted on his soul is not only the "Mystery Code of the Underworld" but also the will to kill Ming Ling in this life. "This evil beast is out!" Far away in the Sword Dynasty of the Jian family. The moment Liu Jing broke out of the Yin-Yang Houndian Formation of the Chang family. ?I immediately sensed Liu Jing¡¯s aura. Endless killing intent is brewing in his eyes. The void of heaven and earth has turned into an endless river of swords. "Ancestor, this demon turtle can only die in my hands!" And beside Jian Dynasty, a young figure suddenly opened his eyes. Even if it is a phantom, a glance contains the unrivaled swordsmanship. It turned out to be Jian Chen, the young master of the Jian clan who was killed by Liu Jing. "Chen'er, since your master has resurrected you." "Why didn't you just capture this evil beast?" Jian Dynasty restrained his murderous intent and looked at Jian Chen's shadow with expectation. "Master said that I have a mental disorder, and this demon turtle is my inner demon." "It's my disaster!" "But it's also an opportunity for me to practice my sword heart." "If I want to step into the realm of creation, step into the realm of Hunyuan, and even surpass the master." "This demon turtle is the creature that must be killed on my path of cultivation." Jian Chen¡¯s voice was cold and ruthless. The sword power in his eyes was actually too imaginary. It¡¯s as if this deity has stepped into the realm of Taixu. "Um?" "The killing intent is so familiar!" And Liu Jing, who was laughing heartily in mid-air, seemed to feel something. He looked in the direction of the Jian family. "This murderous intention is that Jian Chen!" Liu Jing¡¯s eyes narrowed. My mind was shaken. Jian Chen is dead, absolutely dead! "There is someone in the Nirvana Realm behind this Jian family!" Liu Jing¡¯s pupils shrank. We already know it from the mouths of Chang Ao and Ni Sheng. The existence of the Nirvana realm can reverse time and space and fish out the creatures below the Dongxu realm from time and space. Resurrection! "Beiming!" "Beiming!" Chang Ao and Ni Sheng also appeared beside Liu Jing. There is actually concern in the eyes of the two major creation realms. Although the time together was short. But Chang Ao and Ni Sheng have already regarded Liu Jing as a friend. How firm is the spiritual will in the realm of creation. Once you are recognized as a friend, you are a friend. Once you are an enemy, you are an enemy. ? Simple and pure. "Brother Chang Ao, the master of Nisheng Palace, the Jian Chen who was killed." "It seems to be resurrected!" Liu Jing¡¯s voice was calm. "What!" Chang Ao and Ni Sheng shrank their eyes. You can immediately understand the huge amount of information in one sentence. ¡­¡­ *********** thanks for your support Thanks to friends who tipped Happy National Day to everyone May the motherland prosper (remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)?. Although the time together was short. But Chang Ao and Ni Sheng have already regarded Liu Jing as a friend. How firm is the spiritual will in the realm of creation. Once you are recognized as a friend, you are a friend. Once you are an enemy, you are an enemy. ? Simple and pure. "Brother Chang Ao, the master of Nisheng Palace, the Jian Chen who was killed." "It seems to be resurrected!" Liu Jing¡¯s voice was calm. "What!" Chang Ao and Ni Sheng shrank their eyes. You can immediately understand the huge amount of information in one sentence. ¡­¡­ *********** thanks for your support Thanks to friends who tipped Happy National Day to everyone May the motherland prosper (remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 306 Jinna Luo¡¯s Crying "Jian Chen?" "He is resurrected!" Chang Ao and Ni Sheng¡¯s eyes were shocked. Jian Chen¡¯s resurrection, what does it mean! It means that there is an existence in the Nirvana realm that resurrected Jian Chen. Nirvana state! That is the supreme existence, the true overlord. It is an overlord-level existence in the entire Taixu Ancient World. "I knew there was a big force behind the Jian clan!" "But I didn't expect that it was not the existence of the Hunyuan realm, but the Nirvana realm!" Chang Ao's expression changed. There are also intricate relationships behind him. There are many friends in the creation realm, and there are also strong men in the Hunyuan Tribulation. But there is no nirvana. ??The Hunyuan realm is very strong, comprehends the infinite, and lives as long as heaven and earth. But it cannot reverse time and space and resurrect living beings. Nirvana is possible! It is said that the Nirvana state has penetrated life and death, and has a clear understanding of time, space, and cause and effect. ¡°Have realized the wonder of immortality and immortality. Nirvana is cessation, and cessation is liberation. Only the Nirvana state can reverse time and space, free dead creatures from time and space, and resurrect them. This is not just about reversing the power of time and space. Rather, the analysis of life has reached an extremely profound level. The power of a powerful man in the Nirvana realm is the top power in the universe. You can dominate hundreds of thousands of realms as your own territory. As long as you can manage it, it is not impossible to dominate the entire universe. Of course, it is easy to win the world, but difficult to rule the world! The way of each living being is also different. Some Nirvana states like to be alone, and some Nirvana states create wealthy families or sects. Even a super dynasty or a killer organization. It¡¯s all about the will of the heart. "No, according to the ruthlessness and despicability of the Sword Dynasty, if there is a Nirvana realm as a backer." "He has long unified the world in Supo." "He even came to kill the three of us directly." "But he didn't. This is not in line with the wolf ambition of the Sword Dynasty." "Perhaps that's why the Nirvana being didn't take action." "Maybe he is not the strong man behind the Sword Dynasty!" "But the Sword Dynasty spent a lot of money to ask the existence of the Nirvana Realm to resurrect that Jian Chen!" Ni Sheng¡¯s eyes are full of wisdom. A strong mind can deduce countless thoughts. Behind them all have the existence of Hunyuan Realm. The Sword Dynasty did not dare to fight to the death easily. But if there is a state of nirvana behind it, it will be completely different. The ambition of the Sword Dynasty is absolutely to unify the entire world in Supo. ??Even unify five or six nearby Zhongqianjies. "Beiming, will your Taoist companion Yong Chi be captured by the strong man behind the Sword Dynasty?" Chang Ao also said suddenly. There is nothing that the Sword Dynasty cannot do with its despicableness. Yong Chi realized the spiritual realm of non-existence and ignorance in the cave-xu realm. Such ancient mythical beast bloodline This will definitely attract strong people to arrest you. It¡¯s like a monk in the Formless Realm who discovers a demon clan in the Core Formation Realm with the blood of a divine beast. I will definitely arrest him immediately. "Don't worry, Sword Dynasty doesn't have that ability yet." "The forces behind him don't dare!" Liu Jing¡¯s eyes were filled with light. "Because Yong Chi was not captured." "But she was taken away by her master." Yong Chi was not captured by some strong man. Liu Jing¡¯s crazy heart suddenly relaxed. The whole body is light and agile, thoughts are flying, and the soul is stirring. I was also shocked to find that my deep love for Yong Chi was so deep. It turns out that unknowingly, I already care so much about Yong Chi. "Master?" "Yong Chi's master!" Chang Ao, Ni Sheng, eyes trembled slightly. Yong Chi¡¯s master? The existence that is suspected of Hunyuan Tribulation! Indeed! There is a mysterious master behind Liu Jing. That evil genius Yong Chi also has a master behind himbsp; "Impossible!" "If there is a Nirvana state behind that demon turtle." "Why not just kill you!" Zhuge Nanye looked shocked and cold. "snort." "Have you ever heard that Bodhisattvas are afraid of causes, while ordinary people are afraid of consequences!" The Sword Dynasty laughed ferociously. "What's the meaning?" Zhuge Nanye was puzzled. "You should know that Chen'er's master is an existence in the Nirvana realm." "No one in this realm will take action easily in the Nirvana realm." "It seems to be the cause and effect of fear of contamination." "Once you are contaminated with cause and effect, you must do everything you can to break it." ¡°We don¡¯t understand the depth of this.¡± "But I can be sure that people in Nirvana will generally not take action easily." The eyes of Jian Dynasty are sharp. "Are you saying that the state of Nirvana is afraid of cause and effect?" Zhuge Nanye opened his eyes wide as if he heard the secret method. "That's right, the Nirvana behind this demon turtle didn't take action." "It's like Chen'er's master didn't take action." "Nirvana, this realm seems to be very special." "Since this demon turtle has not killed our wealthy Jian family, it will be difficult for us to kill him." "Then Chang Ao is not a fuel-efficient lamp after all." "Just wait for Chen'er to return." "Chen'er kills the demon turtle, and the Boundary Artifact Tower is still yours." Jian Wuwang is like a wise man with great foresight. But the depths of his eyes were full of indifference. "Wow~!" But Liu Jing gradually moved away from Supo Zhongqianjie. "Um?" "You didn't come to kill me?" Liu Jing was a little surprised that Jian Dynasty didn't take action. Jian Chen, who hated himself so much, that murderous intention disappeared. "snort!" "It's okay if you don't come." Liu Jing¡¯s eyes flashed. The speed remains the same. It¡¯s like returning to the Thousand Worlds in the Mang River, and it¡¯s like going to Magic Sound Mountain. ¡°Boom, boom, boom~!¡± But it was after leaving the Thousand Worlds of Saha. There were roars of majestic will in the void. "Um?" This is the roar of will coming from thousands of realms in Rakshasa. Liu Jing looked towards the direction of the Thousand Realms in Rakshasa. His face changed slightly. "This breath" "It's that Shura King Ganwu!" "There is also the demon monk Yichanti!" Liu Jing¡¯s eyes suddenly froze. "Wow~!" Immediately penetrated time and space, heading towards the Thousand Realms of Rakshasa. "Beiming, where are you? Save my father!" A figure echoed in Liu Jing's mind. That was Kinnaro¡¯s cry. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 307 Fighting the Demon Monk Again "Tight Na Luo!" Liu Jing¡¯s eyes flashed fiercely. Hearing Kinnaro¡¯s call, my heart was twitching. You can feel the helplessness and panic that Kinnaro feels at this moment. This is a crazy, bold and innocent Shura woman. He was actually crying. It seems as if something is about to be lost. It made Liu Jing's heart agitate. "Devil Monk Yichanti!" "Boom~!" Liu Jing turned into a sword and cut time and space. The cave rushed towards the Rakshasa Middle Thousand Realm. The call of Kinnaro came through the unheard soul. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????¡­ The vitality collapsed and the world turned upside down. There is only the atmosphere of tragedy, terror, and misery in the void. It¡¯s like purgatory. We even saw the shocking scene of Demon Monk Yichanti fighting fiercely with Shura King Ganwu. "Peng~!" A thousand realms in Rakshasa, a void shrouded by countless ¡®swastika¡¯ characters. It exploded suddenly. A black lotus platform shattered into nothingness and came out. "Boom~!" Wherever it passes, the void collapses. The billowing demonic energy exploded and turned into a ferocious and fierce Shura Demonic Thought. "Ouch~!" Thousands of Shura demonic thoughts surround the demon monk Yichanti, who has chaotic momentum, ferocious demonic aura, and surging killing potential. "Ha ha ha ha¡­¡­" "King Shura Ganwu, how long can you hold on with your soul shattered?" "Sacrifice your Shura battlefield to me." ¡°I¡¯ll let you die a good death.¡± The demon monk was wearing a black cassock and dancing, and the twelve scarlet scars on his head were terrifying. He has a crazy look, ferocious momentum, bloodthirsty eyes, and demonic roar. The momentum suppresses the starry sky hundreds of millions of miles away. It turns out to be an existence in the realm of creation. And it¡¯s very strong. No less than the Sword Dynasty. "Devil Monk Yichanti!" "I didn't expect that I didn't kill you last time, but I actually let you step into the realm of creation!" "Wow~!" King Shura Ganwu was filled with twilight energy, and the power of his soul was rapidly dissipating. ¡°Woooooooooo~!¡± But the Shura battlefield that enveloped time and space was profound and majestic. The enveloping heaven and earth can easily suppress the ferocious, ferocious, murderous, and bloodthirsty aura of Demon Monk Yichanti. In front of King Shura. The demon monk Chanti is like a small Shura. "You didn't kill me last time?" ¡°Jiejiejiejie¡­¡± "King Shura Ganwu, you couldn't kill me last time." "The price of killing me is to intensify the collapse of your mind and will!" The demon monk Yichanti's face was filled with a ferocious smile, full of crazy killing energy. "I admit that you were very strong at your peak." "I also know that at your peak, you were capable of rivaling those in the Hunyuan realm." "This is indeed amazing, he is the real Shura King!" "But that's all in the past." "The end of your life has come to an end with your soul broken." "Your time as king is over." "I will be the Shura King of the new era." "It will even let the three thousand worlds know what the real Shura King is!" ¡°If the heaven and the earth are not empty, I swear I will never become a Buddha!¡± "Ha ha ha ha¡­¡­" The demon monk Yichanti looked ferocious and crazy. ¡°Oh oh oh oh~!¡± Even between the madness, the magic rolled. Make the Shura Purgatory that covers the world even more ferocious. It is difficult to suppress the Shura battlefield of King Shura Ganwu. It seems that it is about to condense its own Shura battlefield. The black lotus platform under the seat also slowly rotated. The Shura battlefield where King Ganwu of Shura was strangled and suppressed the world. The demonic Shura energy coming from strangulation and tearing. Although he was suppressed by Shura King Ganwu. The demon monk showed no fear when he spoke. Instead, it gets crazier. Let the three thousand worlds know whatp;"Northern Demon Turtle!" The demon monk opened his pupils as soon as he explained. It seems that he didn¡¯t expect it to be Liu Jing. ¡°I was even shocked to find that I couldn¡¯t feel Liu Jing¡¯s breath. I can¡¯t feel Liu Jing¡¯s spirit! This is almost impossible. He is already at the realm of creation. Although he has just stepped into the Creation Realm, even at the peak of the Creation Realm, he cannot sense the breath. "Beiming!" King Shura Qianwu Kuang also opened his eyes. But I was shocked and excited, and there was also a trace of expectation. "What!" "Monster clan!" "What a scary monster turtle!" "What a powerful demon!" "" There were some strong men attracted by Demon Monk Yichanti's fierce battle with Shura King Ganwu. He was even more shocked and horrified. Not to mention the Taixu realm, the wills of several of the Creation realms are all shocked. "Beast demon!" "Boom~!" And as soon as Liu Jing appeared, he killed the demon monk Yi Chanti. No nonsense at all. The goal is firm. Relentless ferocity. Although the power has not spread to hundreds of millions of miles of starry sky. But within thousands of miles, it instantly turned into nothingness. The power is no less than that of the Creation Realm! "Abi the Great Prisoner!" As soon as the demon monk explained this, his eyes turned red. It seems that Liu Jing has been killed for a long time. The moment when overwhelming murderous intent broke out. It seems that the old and new hatreds towards Liu Jing are coming together. Liu Jing almost appeared. "Boom~!" The power of both sides has already exploded. The thoughts of will in the realm of creation already have the power to penetrate into the past, present and future. As soon as Liu Jing appeared, he seemed to be in the past, present and future. Just one and the demon monk Yi Chanti tore to pieces. It is very easy for the demon monk to explain. Liu Jing felt a suffocating pressure. "Peng~!" The huge body was directly slapped out of the void of time and space. ¡°Boom, boom, boom~!¡± The starry sky for hundreds of millions of miles was exploded. "Ouch~!" A shadow of a tower appeared in the void around Liu Jing's body. The scales all over his body shone even brighter. "Wow~!" The void explodes. Liu Jing¡¯s momentum was chaotic. There were no injuries at all. "Boundary device!" The black lotus platform shook, and the demon monk looked at Liu Jing with his eyes fixed. ?Looking at the shadow of the tower disappearing between Liu Jing¡¯s brows. "Protective boundary weapon!" "And it seems to be a top-notch world weapon!" King Shura Qianwu opened his eyes even wider. "Boundary device!" "Boundary device!" The wills of the three realms of creation in the void also exclaimed. "It's him, the Demon King of Beiming!" Queen Caimi also saw Liu Jing. It shocked dozens of Shura people from the Taixu Realm around him. "Beiming!" Jinnaluo even cried with joy. I couldn¡¯t be more excited. "Monster turtle, let's see how you die this time!" Demon Monk Yichanti's ferocious killing power actually increased steadily. It seems that he is also an evil genius who gets stronger as he fights. The potential anger inspired by King Shura Ganwudubu. Because of Liu Jing¡¯s arrival, there was a sudden surge. ¡°If the heaven and the earth are not empty, I swear I will never become a Buddha!¡± ¡°Buzz~!¡± The demon monk said that the feeling of stuffiness became greater. The black lotus platform under the seat also swells in the wind. Like a man-eating flower as big as heaven and earth, it is about to swallow Liu Jing's body of thirty-three thousand miles. "See God!" Liu Jing, on the other hand, was like a violent storm, with flowing attacks coming one after another. ??After the "Beast Demon", the continuous use of "Seeing God" actually formed a superimposed power. "Prison Suppressing Knife!" And King Shura Ganwu took action almost at the same time. As if his heart was shattered, Shura King Ganwu's heart slowed down a beat, and he formed a joint attack with Liu Jing. "Peng~!" "Dang~!" There was a dull roar, and everything within the scope of the power was destroyed. But there was another sound of gold and jade. "Whoops~!" The black lotus platform tens of millions of miles in size shoots out like a sharp sword. "Pfft~!" The demon monk on it revealed that it was still full of blood. "Damn it!" As soon as the demon monk spoke, his eyes were ferocious and bloodthirsty. "Wow~!" The void collapsed, and Liu Jing's huge body was shaken and rolled out. "Ouch~!" With a roar, the turtle's tail twitched. "Peng~!" The huge body is like lying on guard duty, lying in the void with incomparable ferocity. ????????? Apart from the trembling and rolling momentum, there was still no injury at all. "Ahhhh~!" But Shura King Qianwu made a sound of pain. It¡¯s as if his mind is broken and he¡¯s about to go crazy. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)?, almost at the same time. As if his heart was shattered, Shura King Ganwu's heart slowed down a beat, and he formed a joint attack with Liu Jing. "Peng~!" "Dang~!" There was a dull roar, and everything within the scope of the power was destroyed. But there was another sound of gold and jade. "Whoops~!" The black lotus platform tens of millions of miles in size shoots out like a sharp sword. "Pfft~!" The demon monk on it revealed that it was still full of blood. "Damn it!" As soon as the demon monk spoke, his eyes were ferocious and bloodthirsty. "Wow~!" The void collapsed, and Liu Jing's huge body was shaken and rolled out. "Ouch~!" With a roar, the turtle's tail twitched. "Peng~!" The huge body is like lying on guard duty, lying in the void with incomparable ferocity. ????????? Apart from the trembling and rolling momentum, there was still no injury at all. "Ahhhh~!" But Shura King Qianwu made a sound of pain. It¡¯s as if his mind is broken and he¡¯s about to go crazy. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 308 Yama Reappears "King Shura!" Liu Jing looked at Shura King Ganwu with concern, his expression was painful, his soul was shattered, and his will was confused. The last time he was chased by the Sword Dynasty, it was Shura King Ganwu who blocked the Sword Dynasty. Otherwise, Liu Jing might not be able to escape to Magic Sound Mountain. This made Liu Jing grateful. But he didn¡¯t expect to see Shura King Ganwu again. King Shura Ganwu was about to lose his mind. The thousand realms in Rakshasa were even slaughtered wantonly by the demon monk Yichanti. Thunder and fire filled the sky, and dozens of small thousand worlds were collapsing. It seems that the war has been going on for several days and nights. "Creation Realm?" Liu Jing looked at Demon Monk Yichanti with endless killing intent in his eyes. Although I was shocked, I didn¡¯t show any fear at all. On the contrary, it is even crazier. ¡°Hmph, the realm of creation. It¡¯s not like there¡¯s no chance to devour it! "Beiming Demon Turtle, why can't I sense your breath?" "It turns out that I got a world weapon!" "You were killed by the Sword Dynasty and sent to the Demonic Sound Mountain. Could it be that you obtained this realm weapon in the Demonic Sound Mountain?" The demon monk looked at Liu Jing ferociously. The eyes are filled with greed, bloodthirsty, killing, and madness. Even more cruel than the brutal Shaluo clan. He wants to kill Liu Jing and seize the treasure. And Liu Jing must be killed. He promised to kill Liu Jing after half a century, but now he has achieved a breakthrough in cultivation and entered the realm of creation. The thought of killing Liu Jing became more and more powerful in the mind of Demon Monk Yichanti. It is turbulent all the time. The mind is a little crazy. If Liu Jing is not killed, obstacles will grow in his mind over time. The roadblock that confuses the mind. Unless Liu Jing is dead. "Otherwise, it's impossible to let go." This is also the disadvantage of a strong mind and will. Once it goes against the will of the soul, powerful thoughts will be evoked. Therefore, the higher the cultivation level of a life, whether it is a demon life or a righteous monk. They will not make promises easily or make oaths easily. Unlike ordinary creatures who are weak and weak in spirit and will, they will not be struck by lightning even if they swear casually. A weak mind simply cannot arouse the power that exists in heaven and earth. Just like ants don¡¯t know there is a human being, people don¡¯t know there is a god. It is sad to be fearless because of ignorance. If you know and can still be fearless, that is a kind of purity of soul. ¡°Jiejiejiejie¡­¡± "Bald donkey Yichanti!" ¡°It¡¯s true that we are enemies on a narrow road!¡± Feeling the greed and killing of the demon monk Yichanti. Liu Jing¡¯s turtle face turned into a ferocious smile. "Chirp, chirp, chirp~!" The surging demonic force unexpectedly collided with the demonic energy of Demon Monk Yichanti in chaos in the void. Two opposing forces formed. ¡°Oh oh oh oh~!¡± In addition to his demonic power, Liu Jing also has a majestic murderous intention that fills the world. The strong murderous intention coming from his heart made Liu Jing's eyes turn red. The murderous intention towards Demon Monk Yichanti is stronger than that towards Sword Dynasty. "Enemies are on a narrow road?" "Hmph, you ignorant demon turtle, this time I will make it impossible for you to go to heaven and to enter the earth!" ¡°Buzz~!¡± Demon Monk Yichanti's momentum is also rising, as if he is killing Liu Jing. He held Liu Jing's head steady. There has even been a space blockade. "The existence of billions of miles of starry sky and creation realm cannot penetrate time and space. The Taixu Realm is within this range, just like a person bound in water. "Bei Ming, be careful. My soul has been shattered and my mind has collapsed. No matter how strong my will is, I won't be able to hold on for long." "We take advantage of the last moment to kill him together!" "After this king dies, you will be the new lord of the thousand realms in Rakshasa." ¡°Buzz~!¡± King Shura Qianwu suddenly made a sound that shook thousands of miles. The soul is passing crazily. But a strong will can still forcibly suppress a broken soul. Make yourself free from madness. On the contrary, the momentum is rising steadily. Like the last moments of his life. Distribute photos; Visible to the naked eye, the sky and the earth are collapsing. The demonic energy, demonic energy, and unparalleled killing power seemed to be compressed to the extreme. In the center of the explosion, an aurora was formed that darkened the sky and the earth. Even in the Taixu realm, I can't open my eyes. "Chi la~!" But the moment the aurora formed, it suddenly dispersed. ¡°Boom, boom, boom~!¡± An overwhelming roar ripped through the air and burst out. The void collapsed and the vitality collapsed. The heaven and earth can roar out. This is the Taoist rhyme that was evoked. But it is like a chain that explodes in the starry sky. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Even in the realm of creation, one cannot clearly see what is happening in it. "Ouch~!" A roar. "Boom~!" A space-time tunnel exploded in the void. "Chi la~!" In the tunnel, a ferocious and terrifying monster turtle was torn apart. "Ouch~!" Liu Jing roared angrily into the sky. "Peng~!" An extremely deep tower-shaped shadow appeared around the body. ¡°Boom, boom, boom~!¡± The four claws slapped the sky, tearing apart the demonic energy that came from the shock. "Bald donkey, you can't kill me!" Liu Jing¡¯s mouth was covered with blood. The body is swaying and the vitality is like fire. The spiritual storm is raging in all directions. But there is not much life and death. The ferocious and sharp eyes penetrated the void. He looked at the rotating black lotus platform with an extremely ferocious look. "What!" On the slightly staggering black lotus platform, the demon monk looked at him coldly. "What a strong defense!" "What a powerful force!" "What a powerful boundary weapon!" "The best realm weapon, the best protective realm weapon!" The wills of the four creation realms in the void are even more horrified. Liu Jing was shocked by his ferocity and terror. The creation realm with ordinary power just now was severely damaged in the early stage. Liu Jing, the demon turtle, turned out to be just his blood that was shaken. The power in the late stage of Creation Realm actually only caused a little shock injury to this monster turtle in Taixu Realm. This is such a shock. "The Little Demon Turtle of Beiming." "Don't be careless." "This demon monk Yichanti is originally from the Moluo clan among the Shura clan." "Practice a secret method to reverse the soul," "Using the way of Shura to cultivate humanity in reverse is a weird method, so you have to be careful." "Wow~!" The huge body of Shura King Ganwu slowly shrank. Suppress the dissipating soul with all your heart. It seems that he also knows that if he takes action again, he will dissipate immediately. "Using the way of Shura to cultivate humanity in reverse?" Liu Jing¡¯s eyes were ferocious. But it¡¯s not as easy as it seems on the surface. The Dharma body, the soul, and even the sea of ??spiritual consciousness were all shaken. There is also a wave of evil energy that has spread to the snow in the Hades Tower. The severely damaged Hades Tower has lost all its power. Demon Monk Yichanti is as powerful as the Sword Dynasty at this moment! "Monster turtle, it's useless for you to shrink your head this time!" "No matter how hard the turtle shell is, you can't withstand ten or hundreds of bombardments!" ¡°Jiejiejiejie¡­¡± The demon monk sneered as soon as he explained. Liu Jing can¡¯t escape, so he can slowly consume Liu Jing to death. "Yeah?" ¡°If you have the guts, just come!¡± Liu Jinggui grinned ferociously. The energy and spirit are condensed, and the world inside the body is slowly turning. A deep and terrifying shadow appeared in the surrounding world. It seems as if some crisis is brewing. "Innate magical power?" The demon monk¡¯s pupils shrank as soon as he mentioned the sudden crisis. The mind without ignorance seems to have insight into the short future. There was actually some hesitation. He was sure to kill Liu Jing, but he also felt a crisis from Liu Jing. "You evil beast, die!" "Whoops~!" But just when the demon monk hesitated. A fierce murderous intention came from the depths of the void. A red sword light pierces through time and space and arrives. ¡°Buzz~!¡± The sword power has not yet arrived. There is a shock in heaven, earth, time and space that is enveloped by the might of the sword. "Sword Dynasty!" "Sword Dynasty!" "It's the Sword Dynasty!" "The lord of Qianpo Zhong, the ancestor of the Jian clan's wealthy family, the Jian Dynasty!" "" Demon Monk Yichanti¡¯s eyes were cold. The spiritual will of the four realms of creation that was sensed in the depths of the void was even more shocking. The Shura King Qianwu¡¯s face was solemn as his soul dissipated. "Sword old dog!" Liu Jing¡¯s ferocious eyes couldn¡¯t help but flash a stern look. There is also an unprecedented madness. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)There was a crisis. "You evil beast, die!" "Whoops~!" But just when the demon monk hesitated. A fierce murderous intention came from the depths of the void. A red sword light pierces through time and space and arrives. ¡°Buzz~!¡± The sword power has not yet arrived. There is a shock in heaven, earth, time and space that is enveloped by the might of the sword. "Sword Dynasty!" "Sword Dynasty!" "It's the Sword Dynasty!" "The lord of Qianpo Zhong, the ancestor of the Jian clan's wealthy family, the Jian Dynasty!" "" Demon Monk Yichanti¡¯s eyes were cold. The spiritual will of the four realms of creation that was sensed in the depths of the void was even more shocking. The Shura King Qianwu¡¯s face was solemn as his soul dissipated. "Sword old dog!" Liu Jing¡¯s ferocious eyes couldn¡¯t help but flash a stern look. There is also an unprecedented madness. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 310 The Evil Buddha¡¯s Son "What!" "not dead!" "not dead?" "The Sword Dynasty and Demon Monk Yichanti teamed up, but they couldn't even kill him!" "How can this be!" "How can the Taixu realm be so strong!" "It must be that boundary weapon!" "It must be the protective boundary weapon tower." "" What is being sensed in the void at this moment are the spiritual wills of seven or eight realms of creation. But they are all extremely shocking. "Beiming!" King Shura Qianwu opened his eyes wide. "Master Liu!" Na Luo¡¯s face was pale and her eyes were trembling. Liu Jing is extremely powerful at the moment. But it was also extremely tragic. Lost madness. It seems that he may lose control of his mind at any time and explode completely to death. ????????????????????????????????????????????????In the particles of the Dharma body that are riddled with holes, there are still a series of "swastika" demonic sounds singing in Sanskrit. The sea of ??spiritual consciousness was stirred up by swords and thunder. The soul is crazy and the will is confused. A spiritual storm vortex formed in the surrounding heaven and earth. "You evil beast, you will die today!" "Whoops~!" The twisted-looking Jian Dynasty did not give Liu Jing any chance to breathe. Almost at the moment when Liu Jing crawled out of the void, his soul was still in chaos. Regardless of his own injuries, he drew his sword again. He wanted to take advantage of the moment when Liu Jing was in a frenzy and had not had time to suppress the power in his body. Completely kill Liu Jing. This is his only chance. Because a terrifying scene suddenly flashed in the powerful mind of the Sword Dynasty. ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Can possible can be seen: the headquarters of the Jian clan's wealthy clan was filled with blood, filled with mourning victims, and in ruins. The horror of being suppressed by a majestic demonic force. I also vaguely saw the phantom of a demon turtle. He wanted to kill this idea. By killing Liu Jing, this subconscious idea can be extinguished. The mind without ignorance is extremely clear! "Use your sword skills to kill everyone without me!" The Sword Dynasty kills with one sword. With his soul shattered, Shura King Qianwu wanted to save him, but he couldn't. Liu Jing, who was in a state of confusion, could not withstand the sword that pierced the soul. The God of Hades in the Tower of Hades also opened his eyes wide. The severely injured Hades Tower could not withstand the impact of this sword's soul. If Liu Jing doesn¡¯t wake up again. The soul will be destroyed. "Beiming!" There was a trace of determination in Hades' eyes. He wants to blow up the Tower of Hades. "Otherwise, if the master Liu Jing dies, everything will be in vain. ¡°Old thief Jian, your opponent is me!¡± ¡°Buzz~!¡± But at the moment when the red sword light shines through time and space, Liu Jing is killed. A majestic and fierce spear force swept through time and space. Like a peacock spreading its tail, the galaxy is shattered. "Chang Ao!" "It's Chang Ao!" "Chang Ao among the thousand realms!" "" When the spiritual will of the surrounding creation realm sensed the power of this majestic spear. They were all shocked. "Peng~!" The void shook, and a huge hole collapsed. ¡°Buzz~!¡± The majestic sword power and the power of the spear power are like being rolled back and falling into a deeper level of time and space. "Boom~!" Time and space scrolled, and then suddenly exploded. "Chi la~!" Two streams of light swept out. "Chang Ao!" "If you stop me again, I will fight until you die!" The face of Jian Dynasty was twisted, with strong murderous intent, and he drew out the Thunder Dragon with sword power. "Until death?" There was a hint of shock in Chang Ao's eyes. It seems that I can feel the madness of the Sword Dynasty at this moment. I couldn¡¯t help but glance at Liu Jing, who was still suppressing his soul. "Hmph, Beiming is my brother!" "If you want to kill him, ask me first!" ? ??The wonder of perfect understanding, perfect equality, and perfect enlightenment. "Yi Chanti?" "One piece of land?" "It turns out to be real!" King Shura Qianwu¡¯s eyes were shocked. Looking at the Demon Monk Yichanti and the Evil Buddha Yizidi who have entered the depths of the endless void and are fighting farther and farther away. As if he remembered something. The soul that made King Shura collapse was slightly stagnant. "The human race has reversed the Shura Way!" "The Shura clan has reversed humanity!" "They are the disciples of that existence!" "It must be the disciple trained by that being!" King Shura Qianwu¡¯s face was shocked, excited and horrified. This sentence made everyone in the Creation Realm present frown slightly. The mind without ignorance is stirring in the void. But it couldn¡¯t sense any information. "Sword Dynasty!" "Ouch~!" But Liu Jing, who had regained consciousness in his eyes, ignored his tragic injuries and chaotic aura. Even the soul of a severely injured person. It actually locked the Sword Dynasty directly. Desire to close the distance and once again use your innate magical power. "Damn it!" Jian Dynasty¡¯s expression was distorted and unwilling. As soon as the demon monk explained that Liu Jing could not be killed, he already knew that the situation was over. "Brother Chang Ao." "Trapped him, I'll kill him!" "Wow~!" Liu Jing rushed towards Sword Dynasty like crazy. "good!" Chang Ao did not hesitate at all. ???????? All the energy and spirit are locked on the Sword Dynasty. "Chang Ao, you are a reckless man, I will destroy the Chang clan!" The Sword Dynasty was furious. "Ha ha ha ha¡­¡­" "Sword Dynasty, you have friends, so do I, you have power, so do I!" ¡°And it won¡¯t take long for me to reach the peak of the Creation Realm.¡± "You are the only one who still wants to kill me?" "If Beiming breaks through, killing you will be like killing a dog!" "Back to the days!" Chang Ao's blood is surging and his fighting spirit is boiling. It seems that my heart has not been so hot for countless years. "It seems that after thousands of twists and turns, I am still a young man when I come back." "Damn it!" The endless hatred of the Sword Dynasty cannot stir up the madness. It¡¯s like it¡¯s hard to break free from Chang Ao¡¯s entanglement. "Sword old dog, I want you to die!" "Boom~!" Liu Jing¡¯s four claws clawed and exploded into nothingness. The distance was instantly shortened. "Ignorant demon turtle!" "Stupid Chang Ao." "You are all going to die!" "You will all be dead soon!" The eyes of Jian Dynasty with endless hatred suddenly became terrifyingly calm. He looked deeply at Liu Jing, who was running wildly, and Chang Ao, who was covering the world with his gun. A trace of ridicule flashed in his eyes. "Draw your sword skills and escape into the air!" "Whoops~!" Almost at the moment Liu Jingkan entered the starry sky thousands of miles away. The Sword Dynasty has drawn its sword. There was a flash of blood. Disappear. Let the madness run the world inside your body. It¡¯s time to use Liu Jing¡¯s natural talent. They all froze in place. Chang Ao was also stunned. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????, Ը֮ɱ֮ÈË֮ԸΪÌìµÀµÄºÝÖ®ºÝ¡£ They were all stunned. Escaped? The state of creation exists. The lord of thousands of realms in Suo Po. Peerless sword cultivator, sword dynasty. Actually in front of Liu Jing in Taixu Realm. He ran away without caring about his face! ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 311 King Shura¡¯s Instructions "Escaped?" "Ha ha ha ha¡­¡­" "Sword Dynasty, you are actually forced to run away one day!" "Your passion for swordsmanship ends here!" "Ha ha ha ha¡­¡­" Chang Ao is full of momentum. His face was excited. The wealthy Chang family has always been outnumbered by the wealthy Jian family. It¡¯s because Sword Dynasty is better than him. Now that Chang Ao has a throbbing in his heart, he just needs to analyze this throbbing. It won¡¯t take long to reach the peak of the Creation Realm. But at this moment, the Sword Dynasty did not hesitate to use the blood shield, seriously injuring itself and escaping. The heart of sword cultivator will surely collapse. It must be reversed without collapse. It is almost impossible to advance further in cultivation. The true sword cultivator does not cultivate the sword, but the heart of the sword. Only with a pure heart can you move forward bravely. This is why humans pay the most attention to the soul. It¡¯s like Chang Ao, with a spine like a spear and a pure will. If you were hesitant just now, you would be derailing your future, and there would be no heart palpitations. It can be described as time, destiny, and luck. The reason why the future is interesting is that it is unpredictable and unpredictable. If you can see the future, you know that the future is already determined and cannot be changed. ?The only option is to accept your fate. It¡¯s so boring and sad to accept your fate. Only if you don¡¯t know what the future will bring, you can grasp the present. That¡¯s the most interesting thing. Find your true self in the ever-changing world. Only in this way can we truly transcend ourselves. This is the vitality left by heaven and earth. "Escaped!" Liu Jing¡¯s cruel turtle face became fierce. We are not afraid of Jian Dynasty fighting for his life, but we are afraid that Jian Dynasty will run away. Because of a Creation Realm sword cultivator who hides in the dark and wants to take revenge at any time. It's like a light on the back. "Wow~!" Suddenly, Liu Jing's momentum suddenly shook. Qi and blood reversed and he vomited out a large mouthful of septic blood. No surprise at all. ¡°Oh oh oh oh~!¡± The tragic aura rolled out again. It condensed into a series of ferocious shadows. The howls of ghosts and gods wreak havoc in all directions. Liu Jing looked like a crazy and terrifying monster at the moment. The Dharma body is about to be broken, and the soul is in chaos again. "Ouch~!" Liu Jing couldn't help but let out a low roar of pain. "Beiming!" Chang Ao was startled and quickly flashed to Liu Jing's side. "Your soul has been severely damaged." "Hurry up and take the moistening pill." "There are still one billion yuan crystals, and I will give you another yuan vein." ¡°Buzz~!¡± Chang Ao looked anxious and took out ten god-level moisturizing pills and gave them to Liu Jing. He also took out one billion Yuan crystals and a Yuan vein. "Ouch~!" Liu Jing, whose eyes were red and about to run away, swallowed it in one gulp without ceremony. "Beiming!" King Shura Qianwu also came in a flash. His expression was grateful and concerned. However, the soul is disintegrating and even getting worse. ?????????????????????????????????????????????? Even King Shura's mind and will have gradually become blurred. The particles of Dharmakaya have begun to disintegrate. "Boom~!" Swallowed ten moistening pills, one billion yuan crystals, and one yuan vein. If it is in the ordinary creation realm, it can only be barely healed. But Liu Jing has a world inside his body and can extract the essence of any elixir, elemental crystal, or elemental vein. The energy has doubled. Let Liu Jing¡¯s tragic aura slowly dissipate. The Dharmakaya has been restored to its original state on the surface. The soul is no longer in chaos. ¡°But this only barely suppressed the injury. Being attacked by two late-stage Creation Realm figures. Liu Jing¡¯s legal body and soul have been severely damaged. Even if there are a large number of elixirs, a large number of Yuanjing and Yuanmai. It also takes time to recover?Damn! " ¡°Tight Na Luo, I will make you regret it!¡± Betty¡¯s face was ferocious, and she was completely disgraced at this moment. He vowed to push Na Luo down hard. "Noisy!" "Wow~!" The silver-haired Liu Jing suddenly stared. ¡°Buzz~!¡± A wave of coercion enveloped the sky. "Young master, be careful!" The expressions of the four Shura tribesmen from the Taixu Realm who were protecting Betty changed. "Peng~!" But he was tumbled out by the shock wave of his vision without any resistance. "What!" Betty felt even more dead. I saw a pair of eyes that pierced my soul. I was so frightened that my liver and gallbladder were split apart. The Taixu Realm was instantly shaken back. He will die at a glance when he reaches the peak of Dongxu Realm. ¡°Bold!¡± ¡°Buzz~!¡± But it was when Betty felt that her soul was about to be killed. The center of his eyebrows inspired a ferocious killing light. "Peng~!" Liu Jing's mental sharp blade attack was broken. "Wow~!" A majestic and ferocious demonic energy suddenly arose. A spiritual will in the realm of creation appeared above Betty. It seems to be a will left in Betty's soul by a strong person in the creation realm. "Creation Realm!" Liu Jing¡¯s eyes were cold. "It's Tomb Wind, the lord of the Thousand Realms among True Demons." "Middle stage of creation realm." Chang Ao's expression moved slightly, but he remained unmoved. It seems that they don¡¯t take this ferocious and terrifying Shura clan in the Creation realm into consideration at all. "Father!" "The spirit of Shura King Ganwu has been shattered, and he wants to break the contract!" "And that bastard actually wants to kill me!" "kill him!" "kill him!" "We will seize the Thousand Realms of Rakshasa directly!" "I don't want Na Luo to regret it, I want that queen to kneel under my crotch!" Betty roared angrily. "The soul is broken?" The ferocious Shura phantom looked at Gan Wu. It was as if the soul of Shura King Qianwu was rapidly disintegrating at this moment. ¡°Buzz~!¡± The phantom of Shura solidified instantly. The momentum is rolling. The power of the soul is condensed. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? all all all all all all show. "Ganwu, I know that your death is approaching, and I am willing to marry the Rakshasa from the Qianjie." "You don't know what is good and what is evil?" The ferocious four-armed Shura tribe looked ferociously at Ganwu, whose soul was already confused. "snort!" ¡°Sure enough, there are people who are just trying to live by themselves everywhere!¡± Do not wait for King Shura to speak. Liu Jing stepped out of the void. The ferocious and domineering aura was overwhelming. It¡¯s more terrifying than the Creation Realm. "Who are you!" Tomb Wind, the lord of thousands of realms among the true demons, shrank his ferocious eyes. He actually couldn't feel Liu Jing's spiritual aura, nor could he feel Liu Jing's cultivation. But I can feel Liu Jing¡¯s terrifying killing. It made his soul palpitate. "who I am?" "You don't deserve to know who I am!" "If you don't want to die, get out!" "Boom!" Liu Jing was angry. "Ouch~!" A phantom of a ferocious monster turtle suddenly appeared in the void of heaven and earth. This is the power of condensed momentum. This is a celestial phenomenon formed by will. This is the residual power left in the late stage of fighting the two creation realms. "What!" Tomb Wind, the Lord of Thousand Realms among the Real Demons, shrank his pupils. That Betty was even more heartbroken. "Beiming!" But Naluo was excited, this was the man she recognized. "Beiming Demon Emperor!" The queen's fans were all filled with a glimmer of hope. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)om Chapter 312 Ma Zi? "Ouch~!" A turtle chirped and the stars roared. "Boom~!" The sky shook, and time and space rolled back. "Wow~!" Tomb Wind, the lord of the Thousand Realms among the True Demons, shrank his cold eyes. Roll up Betty and move instantly. ¡°Buzz~!¡± With a wave of his four arms, the surrounding space and time flickered. It is difficult for Liu Jing¡¯s evil influence to affect him. "Monster clan!" ??????????????????? But the Shura Clan¡¯s Tomb Wind, which has murderous, bloodthirsty, ferocious, and ferocious eyes, has a hint of horror and solemnity. He didn¡¯t realize that Liu Jing was a demon just now! And Liu Jing¡¯s demonic force alone made him feel a little solemn at this moment. "The true demon lord, he is the Demon King of Beiming!" "I can defeat the Jian Dynasty, the lord of the Qianjie in Supo, without dying." ¡°Swish, swish, swish~!¡± The four Shura clansmen in the Taixu Realm were shaken and rolled out by Liu Jing's eyes. He quickly gathered his body and knelt behind Tomb Wind, the lord of the Thousand Realms in the Real Demon, and said in awe. "What?" The momentum was wild, a tomb wind surged with crazy murderous intent, and his expression changed. He looked at the silver-haired Liu Jing again. It was only at this moment that I was shocked to find a hint of a sinister smile in Liu Jing's eyes. It was an expression of complete unafraid of him. And I also saw Chang Ao who was smiling but not smiling. Chang Ao stood in the void seemingly casually. But it was more like standing behind Liu Jing. As if protecting Liu Jing. Like a subordinate, a guard. ??????? Chang Ao, a powerful person in the Thousand Worlds Creation Realm among the dignified women. He is actually protecting this demon clan! "Tell me, what happened just now." In the opening of the Tomb Wind of the Qianshi in the Zhenmao, the mind is also cleansing. "Report to the lord." "Not long after we and the young master came to the Thousand Realms of Rakshasa to propose marriage, a strong man in the creation realm named Demon Monk Yichanti came to the Thousand Realms of Rakshasa to kill him." "The spirit of the forced Shura King Ganwu and Lord Qianwu intensified and dissipated." "But suddenly this demon clan was attracted." "He was undefeated against the demon monk Yichanti alone, and even rivaled the demon monk Yichanti and the Sword Dynasty, the lord of Qianpo Zhongqian Realm!" "Moreover, it seems that the Sword Dynasty of the Thousand Realms in Supozhong finally escaped!" The four Shura tribesmen in the Taixu Realm quickly reported. Each one of them looked at Liu Jing with fear and awe in their naturally ferocious and cruel eyes. They just saw Liu Jing¡¯s ferocity with their own eyes. That was the first time they felt that the demon clan was more bloodthirsty, domineering, killing and destroying than their Shura clan. That moment of darkness was hundreds of millions of miles away from the starry sky. It¡¯s so deep that they dare not gaze. This is a real beast. It¡¯s just that it¡¯s difficult for them to see the real battle situation clearly, so they can only barely get a rough idea. And their young master Betty, whose cultivation in Dongxu Realm was completely unaware of Liu Jing¡¯s one-versus-two situation. Because Betty only has eyes for Naluo, and even covets the madness of the queen. If Shura King Qianwu dies in battle, he will test the legitimate unification of Rakshasa in the Thousand Worlds. "A match against two people in the realm of creation?" "The Sword Dynasty escaped?" The true demon lord Tomb Wind¡¯s expression kept changing. The powerful mind was even more frantically purged. It even sensed the headquarters of the Qianjie Sword Clan in Suo Po. "Damn monster turtle!" "Damn Chang Ao!" "You are all going to die, you are all going to die!" ¡°Woooooooooo~!¡± The star fields in all directions of the Jian clan's headquarters are now filled with an aura of hatred. The sword moves wildly. The power is chaotic. It seems that the soul of the Sword Dynasty is stirring. ?? Continuous defeats have made the Sword Dynasty¡¯s will become twisted and crazy. Only by killing Liu Jing can his heart of swordsmanship be refined. "Otherwise, evil thoughts will breed and distort the will of the soul." The cultivation level was reversed and the sword heart collapsed. "He actually killed the wealthy Jian family!" &nbsbsp; Betty roared crazily. "Betty!" The True Demon Lord Tomb Wind drank. "Little Lord!" "Little Lord!" The Shura clan in the Taixu Realm became even more nervous. "Um?" "your?" "You also want to get involved with my horse?" Liu Jing suddenly turned his head and glared fiercely. "Peng~!" The vision to penetrate the void was blocked by the True Demon Lord. "Beiming Demon Emperor, I, the Thousand Realms of True Demon, and the Thousand Realms of Rakshasa have long been married." "Cinnaro is Betty's wife." The True Demon Lord looked deeply at Liu Jing. It seemed that Liu Jing was injured. He even saw that Liu Jing was at the end of his strength. "What kind of marriage!" "My father has not promised you at all." "That's your wishful thinking in the world of demons!" "It's Betty's shamelessness!" "In my heart, there is only Beiming!" Kinnaro glared at the True Demon Lord. There was not even a trace of fear. In Liu Jing¡¯s arms, he is not afraid of the gaze and power of the Creation Realm. "Ganwu, is this what you mean?" The True Demon Lord looked at Shura King Ganwu who was not far away from Chang Ao. "Beiming, be nice to Na Luo." King Shura Ganwu seemed to have difficulty maintaining his spiritual will. The whole body exuded a billowing aura of twilight. There was a sense of relief in his eyes. It seems that once the thousand worlds in Rakshasa are explained, they will completely dissipate. "Father!" Jinnaluo was startled and rushed towards Ganwu. "Ganwu!" "King Shura!" "King Shura!" The queen was confused, and a group of strong men from thousands of Rakshasa realms gathered around King Shura Ganwu. "Damn it!" But Ganwu¡¯s words made the real demon lord look ugly. The minds and wills of the ten creation realms in the void are also shaking. "die!" But Liu Jing¡¯s fierce eyes suddenly looked at Betty, who had a vicious look on her face. "Chi la~!" Just a drink. The void collapsed. "Stop!" "Peng~!" The True Demon Lord once again destroyed Liu Jing¡¯s power. The ferocious, bloodthirsty, and crazy killing energy is billowing out. The Shura clan¡¯s cruelty seems to have been inspired. You and Liu Jing are crazy about fighting each other. ¡°Jiejiejiejie¡­¡± "Okay, okay, I couldn't kill the old sword dog, but the demon monk Yichanti ran away." "I'll use you to scare the monkeys." Liu Jing smiled ferociously. "Wow~!" The body shape suddenly twisted and turned into a ferocious and terrifying demon turtle. The demonic force rises up ferociously. ¡°Buzz~!¡± The world inside the body rotates slightly, and a dark vortex once again appears in the void of heaven and earth. "retreat!" Chang Ao immediately rolled up Shura King Ganwu, Jin Naluo, Queen Caimi and other Shura tribesmen and retreated. "retreat!" "retreat!" The spiritual will of the ten creation realms in the void is also instantly integrated into the deeper time and space. It was as if everyone knew the horror of Liu Jing¡¯s claw. "What!" But the one with crazy murderous intent in his eyes was the True Demon Lord Tomb Wind, but his pupils shrank. It¡¯s just an illusion of power and power. It has made him feel the crisis of terror. When he saw Chang Ao, he immediately ran away with the mind and will of the ten creation realms in the void. It further confirmed the horror of the monster turtle in front of me. "The Demon King of Beiming." "Do not misunderstand!" "I, the real demon in Qianjie, have no intention of becoming your enemy." The True Demon Lord suddenly shouted loudly. "Um?" Liu Jing¡¯s terrifying momentum stagnated slightly. He looked at the true demon lord Tomb Wind with a sinister smile and amusement. "Since Lord Ganwu has no intention of getting married." "I, the real demon in Qianjie, will leave immediately." The True Demon Lord looked horrified. Behind Betty, there were four Shura tribesmen from the Taixu Realm who were all dead and terrified. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Even if it is just a shadow of Liu Jing¡¯s innate magical power. It makes the soul in the Taixu Realm tremble and suffocate to death. "leave?" "You dare to blaspheme the demon emperor's horse." "If you say you're leaving, just leave!" "Boom~!" Liu Jinggui¡¯s face was ferocious, and his voice shook the sky. The aura of cruelty seeping out made Liu Jingping even more ferocious. The momentum actually overwhelms the true demon lord Tomb Wind. He is as domineering as anyone else. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)He looked at the true demon lord Tomb Wind curiously. "Since Lord Ganwu has no intention of getting married." "I, the real demon in Qianjie, will leave immediately." The True Demon Lord looked horrified. Behind Betty, there were four Shura tribesmen from the Taixu Realm who were all dead and terrified. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Even if it is just a shadow of Liu Jing¡¯s innate magical power. It makes the soul in the Taixu Realm tremble and suffocate to death. "leave?" "You dare to blaspheme the demon emperor's horse." "If you say you're leaving, just leave!" "Boom~!" Liu Jinggui¡¯s face was ferocious, and his voice shook the sky. The aura of cruelty seeping out made Liu Jingping even more ferocious. The momentum actually overwhelms the true demon lord Tomb Wind. He is as domineering as anyone else. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 313 Countryside Pork Bird "Beiming Demon Emperor!" "What do you want?" "Wow~!" Seeing that Liu Jing did not take action directly, the real demon lord was not a fool either. There is room for relaxation. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????OUT out of nowhere, he has to face not only Liu Jing, but also Chang Ao. Chang Ao, who is about to reach the peak of the creation realm, fights with all his strength. He cannot escape death. An existence at the pinnacle of the Creation Realm can even frighten ten Creation Realm beings in the void. No one wants to enmity with a being at the pinnacle of the Creation Realm. It is even more impossible to make an enemy of the Beiming Demon King who could not be killed even by Demon Monk Yichanti and the Sword Dynasty. "What do I want?" Liu Jing¡¯s fierce eyes flashed. It seemed as if he was secretly praising the True Demon Lord for being ¡®sensible¡¯. "Wow~!" The crazy aura slowly subsided. "It's very simple. This demon emperor has always been interested in wealth and forgotten about profit after seeing sex." "If you want to quell the anger of this demon emperor, leave behind a hundred yuan veins and hundreds of billions of yuan crystals." "Otherwise, this Demon King will kill you in the Thousand Realms of True Demons and destroy your nine tribes!" Liu Jing stared fiercely at the real demon lord Tomb Wind. ¡°Woooooooooo~!¡± A surging demonic energy billows up. "What!" The words shocked everyone. One hundred Yuan veins, hundreds of billions of Yuan crystals! If you don¡¯t give it, I will kill the real demon in Qianjie. There was a glint in Chang Ao's eyes. "impossible!" True Demon Lord Tomb Wind¡¯s face was ashen. "Beiming Demon Emperor, I, the True Demon of Qianjie, do not want to be your enemy." "I'm not afraid of you!" The murderous aura of the true demon lord's tomb wind surged, and the surrounding space and time seemed to be boiling. Liu Jing's power was suppressed. With a mind without ignorance, no matter how ferocious Liu Jing is, his spiritual mystery cannot be compared to the realm of creation. ¡°Then there¡¯s nothing to talk about!¡± "Kill!" Liu Jing was full of murderous intent. It made the true demon lord Tomb Wind¡¯s eyes change. The minds and wills of the ten realms of creation in the void seem to be watching a play. "Beiming." "Wow~!" At this moment, Chang Ao stood up. "Beiming, true demon lord Tomb Wind, how about you listen to me and say something fair?" Chang Ao's spear was as powerful as a wild beast. ????????????????????????????????????????????¡­ "Brother Chang Ao, do you know him?" Liu Jing seemed to have seen what Chang Ao meant. "Hahaha, I'm not very familiar with the True Demon Lord, but I've known him for a long time." Chang Ao smiled slightly. These words sounded like the style of the human race. ? Ambiguous, neither affirmative nor negative. There are always two answers. You can even change what you said at will. "What do you think of this, Lord True Demon?" "The realm of creation cannot be blasphemed, since it was your son who offended Beiming first." "Then compensate Beiming for fifty Yuan Veins and fifty billion Yuan Crystals." "Forget it." "If we really want to fight, who else will be the cheaper one?" "Do you agree?" Chang Ao looked slightly at the true demon lord Tomb Wind. One sentence gave both sides a step forward. And it also points the threat to the spiritual will induced by the ten creation realms in the void. ¡°Woooooooo~!¡± The void is turbulent, and Chang Ao's intention has something to do with it, causing the minds of these creatures to come in. Some snorted, some smiled, some were disdainful, and some exuded a sense of friendship. "good." "Demon Emperor Beiming, it's my son who is ignorant." "These fifty Yuan Veins, fifty billion Yuan Crystals." "Just think of it as my son's apology." "Wow~!" The True Demon Lord Tomb Wind suddenly became cheerful. It¡¯s like finding a step to go down. Directly threw out a space ring. ¡°Ding~!¡± Liu Jing, however, had a different look in his eyes.Although protected in the deepest place by Hades. But he was still shaken to his soul. I was thinking about healing in the deepest part. "Although it is fifty low-grade Yuan Veins, it should be able to restore 30% of the Underworld Tower." The bald and silver-bodied God of Hades is full of expectations. "What, fifty vitality veins can only restore 30%?" Liu Jing was shocked. Damn it, fifty yuan meridians "Recovering 30% is the limit, if it weren't for my hard work over the past epochs." "It's a good achievement to be able to restore just one of these fifty low-grade Yuan Veins." Although God of the Underworld was also very excited, he did not forget to spur Liu Jing. "Damn it, didn't you say last time that a hundred vitality veins could restore the Hades Tower?" Liu Jing couldn¡¯t help but feel pain in his body. Fifty Yuan Veins, if they are used to nourish the world inside the body. It will definitely have unexpected effects. "Yes, a hundred Yuan Veins can completely restore the Hades Tower." "But I'm talking about a hundred top-quality Yuan Veins!" ¡°Buzz~!¡± After saying this, the God of Hades ignored Liu Jing and completely drove all fifty yuan veins into the Tower of the God of Hades. The runes in the entire Hades Tower lit up. The deepest snow town is nourished by this rolling vitality. "Ouch~!" Liu Jing¡¯s eyebrows flashed with inscriptions. The restoration of the Hades Tower will also have an impact on Liu Jing¡¯s entire owner. Liu Jing couldn't help but let out an extremely comfortable chirp. "Beiming." But a weak sound echoed. "Senior King Shura!" Liu Jing¡¯s expression changed slightly. King Shura Ganwu is actually dissipating. The particles of Dharmakaya, soul and soul. They are all in Xiao'an, and their souls have returned to heaven and earth. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 314 Heaven and earth share the same sorrow "Father!" "Ganwu!" "King Shura!" "King Shura!" "" Tight Na Luo, the queen picked up, and sobbed. The Shura clan in the Thousand Realms of Rakshasa is the Taixu Realm, the Cave Void Realm, and the Immortal Realm. ???????????????????????????????????????? But like a mourning heir, he prostrated himself around King Shura Ganwu. If it were an ordinary Rakshasa lord of the Thousand Worlds, he would not be defeated by these ferocious, warlike, and bloodthirsty Shuras. So awe-inspiring. But the Shura King who condenses the Shura battlefield is different. That is the real King Shura! The king who can lead them to conquer all directions. Anyone with Shura blood will respect a Shura King. Almost all Shura tribes are proud of their ability to unite Shura on the battlefield. No matter at which stage the Shura battlefield is condensed. As long as you condense your own Shura battlefield, you will be respected as the Shura King. Even if the cultivation base is broken through, the Shura battlefield will be condensed again. He still has the potential of King Shura. It is an invincible existence at the same level. The Shura women are different. As long as the blood of Shura women is pure, they have the purest blood in the tribe. Then you can become the queen directly. In critical moments, the entire group can be ordered. Queen Caimi and Jinnaluo are both female Shura of this bloodline. The Shura Clan is somewhat similar to the Wu Clan. ???????????????????????????????????????????? There are even saints in the witch clan. The Shura tribe also has a relatively high status for women. Because in the Shura clan¡¯s bloodline, the ancestor who created the Shura clan is Nuwa. "Senior King Shura." Liu Jing is not in a hurry to heal his wounds or restore his soul and soul at this moment. Even if it hurts your soul, you have to stop. Because King Shura Ganwu is about to die. The soul has been dissipating like mist. The soul is also making its last breaths. If he hadn¡¯t fought with the Sword Dynasty to save himself, Liu Jing knew that King Shura would have lived for at least ten thousand years. Ten thousand years is enough to lay out all kinds of means to overshadow the ethnic group. He even trained several descendants of the Shura clan who were at the peak of the Taixu realm and even invincible. But everything is a given. It¡¯s like a variable in the dark. Liu Jing¡¯s arrival caused Shura King Qianwu to die 10,000 years ahead of schedule. But because of Shura King Qianwu¡¯s rescue, the fate of the Rakshasa world changed. "Otherwise, one meal from the demon monk would be enough to kill King Shura. Tomb Wind, the lord of the Thousand Realms among the True Demons, will also encroach on the Thousand Realms among the Rakshasa. "Beiming." King Shura looked at Liu Jing with his dark eyes. "This king has ruled the world for tens of billions of years!" ¡°I have seen countless races and countless strange beings.¡± "I have seen many behemoths in the starry sky, some of which are more mysterious, more genius, and more domineering than you." "But in terms of ferocity, I have never seen any descendant of the demon clan who is more ferocious than you." "The Taixu Realm is capable of defeating the two late-stage Creation Realm. This is no longer a talent!" "But it's fierce!" "Fierce is the true source of strength for the alien bloodline demon clan." King Shura Ganwu seemed to be shining back. The eyes are no longer confused, but instead seem to be rewinding the excitement of this life. "You will definitely step into the realm of creation." "But the Creation Realm is nothing. The Creation Realm can only dominate the Zhongqian Realm." "Looking at the vast world, it's just one powerful party." "The mind and will will be unable to resist the erosion of time even after tens of billions of years at most." "Just like this king, the soul and will will eventually collapse, and you will still die." "Only when the Yuan Shen transforms into the Dao and enters the Hunyuan realm, can he become the king and hegemon in the universe and live as long as the heaven and the earth." "If one can step into the realm of Nirvana, then that is the true supreme existence." "In the state of Nirvana, the mind has understood the last nothingness and truly reached the state of nothingness and ignorance." "The will is immortal, you can regret the past and reincarnate in the future."  nbsp; "Otherwise I will not leave Rakshasa Temple, and I will accompany you well!" "I should accompany you well." "Kina Luo was heartbroken. "Ganwu!" The queen looked even more sad. Even though it was known from the beginning that Ganwu¡¯s mind had been reversed and his soul was shattered. He won¡¯t live long. But she still shed tears. Love and separation are the first of the eight sufferings in the world. It seems that the saddest parting is everywhere. "Senior King Shura, as long as I, Bei Ming, don't die, I will protect the stability of the thousand realms in your Rakshasa." "If you have anything to explain, Beiming will do its best to help you do it." "Wow~!" Liu Jing once again transformed into a silver-haired human body. But his face was solemn and his eyes were gloomy. Liu Jing was not only grateful but also admired King Shura Ganwu. "Beiming, deal with Na Luo." "Her bloodline has not yet fully awakened. Once awakened, she may not be able to surpass this king." King Shura Ganwu suddenly said with a hint of mystery. "Don't worry, Kinnaro will be my Taoist companion!" "" Liu Jing¡¯s eyes were firm. "In one sentence, I gave King Shura Ganwu affirmation." "Taoist companion? Okay!" "Ha ha ha ha¡­¡­" King Shura smiled dryly, as if he no longer had any obsession. "Wow~!" The body of light and shadow suddenly dispersed in the laughter. "Father!" "Ganwu!" "King Shura!" "King Shura!" "Boom~!" ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? by the Queen, the Shura Clan of the Thousand Realms among the Rakshasa. They all began to grieve. The breath of sadness shook the world. ¡°Hum~!¡± What echoed across the sky was a cry. It resounded throughout the thousand realms of Rakshasa. The fall of an invincible being who was at the pinnacle of the creation realm and condensed the Shura battlefield. It¡¯s like the great avenue of heaven and earth collapses. Heaven and earth are sad together, and the mountains and rivers are in tears. The soul returns to heaven and earth. The soul is broken, and even if the supreme being reverses time and space, it cannot be resurrected. Because even if King Shura is fished out of time and space, his soul will continue to collapse. This is something that cannot be changed. "King Shura!" Liu Jing¡¯s eyes were sharp. In the realm of creation, you still have to die, and your soul returns to heaven and earth. "King Shura!" Chang Ao¡¯s eyes were solemn, showing admiration and sadness. They are both in the realm of creation, and they are the ancestors of the same ethnic group. The fall of Shura King Qianwu. It made Chang Ao even more touched. "I still have a chance!" But Chang Ao has a firm gaze. When he reaches the peak of the realm of creation, he will understand the mystery of the transformation of the soul into the Tao. Once the soul transforms into Taoism, it can enter the realm of Hunyuan. "Beiming, I think you can't leave for the time being, so I'll go back first." Chang Ao suddenly said. King Shura has just fallen. Since Liu Jing is Jin Na Luo¡¯s Taoist companion, he definitely cannot leave immediately. "Okay, I'm also going to heal my wounds in a thousand realms in Rakshasa." Liu Jing nodded slightly. "Well, I'll leave now and see you next time." "I must have reached the peak of the Creation Realm." "Ha ha ha ha¡­¡­" Chang Ao is full of expectations. The body has slowly dissipated. "The peak of the creation realm?" Liu Jing¡¯s eyes were filled with brilliance. "I also want Gangjin to heal my wounds and revitalize my soul and soul." ¡°Let¡¯s attack the realm of creation!¡± ¡°Nothing or ignorance can¡¯t trap me!¡± Liu Jing was shocked. In addition to the spiritual realm, one's own Dharma body, one's own combat power. They are already as powerful as those in the later stages of Creation Realm. Once his mind breaks through, Liu Jing can kill Sword Dynasty. If the demon monk joins forces with the Sword Dynasty again, they will all die. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 315 Chaos Artifact ¡°Woooooooooo~!¡± Rakshasa Tianque. This is the most central area among the thousand realms of Rakshasa. It is also the palace of Shura King Qianwu. The size of the palace suppresses the galaxy. The flying eaves are ferocious and the arches are murderous. The columns engraved with alien beasts, Shura, are surrounded by demonic energy. There was a sound of war drums and thunder in the void. It is filled with an aura of killing, destruction, bloodthirsty, and ferociousness. ??Cultivation here is a holy place for the Shura clan. ??For both humans and spirits, their minds will be confused. "Ouch~!" But Liu Jing, who was recovering from his injuries in the Rakshasa Heavenly Palace, did not feel any discomfort at all. Instead, he let out a pleasant chirp. Not only was he not affected by this Shura fighting spirit, but he also enjoyed the atmosphere full of war and killing. ¡°Woooooooooo~!¡± There is enough majestic essence in the world inside the body. Liu Jing¡¯s Dharmakaya has long been restored. The power of the soul is also slowly condensed in meditation. Only the severely injured soul is extremely slow. It seems that as the cultivation level increases, the understanding of heaven and earth becomes deeper. Once severely injured, it is extremely difficult to recover. The existence of ordinary creation realms is besieged and killed by the two late creation realms. It severely damages the Dharma body and the soul. It will be difficult to recover for tens of thousands of years. It may even leave scars forever. Even though Liu Jing has a world inside his body, his resilience is even more ferocious. Nor can it be restored in a short period of time. He was surrounded and killed by the Demon Monk Yichanti and the Sword Dynasty's combined attack. Liu Jing¡¯s soul almost collapsed. It took dozens of crazy and confused breaths before he calmed down. ¡°Woooooooooo~!¡± The majestic and profound soul and heart are spinning. One year. Ten years. Fifty years. a hundred years¡­¡­ Time passes like the ferocious demonic energy that fills thousands of realms in Rakshasa. ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Not to see the head, and? ????? Not to see the rear. ??It's rolling in, rolling away. That aura of sadness, solemnity, ferocity, and madness due to the death of Shura King Qianwu. Also gradually dissipated with the passage of time. ¡°Buzz~!¡± Liu Jing, who was sitting cross-legged and meditating in the secret room of Rakshasa Temple, slowly opened his eyes. A full one hundred and thirty years. But it was as if he had just slept for a short while. But the power of soul and soul has been restored. "There is no ignorance!" "What is nothing without ignorance?" Liu Jing did not get up and leave just because he was recovering from his injuries. There is no rush to kill Sword Dynasty and Demon Monk Yichanti. He is not even in a hurry to go back to the Abyss Realm. Because Liu Jing's mind was confused in a haze. It¡¯s like a net covering your face. It made Liu Jing feel uncomfortable. I want to uncover it. See clearly the hazy world outside. "Whether it's Shura King Ganwu, Sword Dynasty, or Demon Monk Yichanti." "It's still Brother Chang Ao." ¡°Their minds and wills made me feel like they were upside down.¡± "Unreal, but real." Liu Jing frowned, and the spiritual power around him was stirring. The void stirred up a series of inner fire moods. But instead of becoming clearer, it became more chaotic. "That's not right!" ¡°That¡¯s not how it feels!¡± "Yong Chi's mind makes me feel that although there are unrealities, that kind of nothingness is not real nothingness, but existence, but existence is not real existence either." "It is unreal and profound, but it also has an artistic conception that denies all existence." "Between heaven and earth, idealism is eternally firm." ¡°Woooooooooo~!¡± Liu Jing overturned his own spiritual enlightenment time and time again. Correct the direction of your own spiritual realm. "Whose soul and will did Liu Jing have the deepest feelings about? That is Yong Chi who has experienced dual cultivation. "Yes, that's what it feels like."??The power of the Hades Tower. "The best world weapon?" "Who told you that the Hades Tower is a top-quality world weapon?" The God of Hades suddenly laughed. "Um?" "God of Hades, what do you mean?" ¡°Isn¡¯t the Hades Tower a top-quality world weapon?¡± Liu Jing was stunned for a moment and had a bold idea in his mind. "The best world weapon is indeed so powerful." "But at this moment, the Hades Tower has only restored its third level of power." "Do you think he will be a top-notch world weapon?" "You must know that the previous owner of the Hades Tower was the Twelve Hades of the Hades Temple, Ashima who was at the peak of Nirvana!" "The Tower of Hades is an artifact of chaos!" The God of Hades¡¯ eyes shone brightly. "What!" "Chaos artifact?" Liu Jing was shocked. ¡°Buzz buzz~!¡± He couldn¡¯t help but sacrificed himself to the God of Hades Tower. ¡°Boom, boom, boom~!¡± But it was swept by the power of the Hades Tower. The whole secret room shook. No! The entire Rakshasa Temple is shaking. "This breath" "It's Beiming!" "Beiming is out of seclusion!" "Wow~!" Jin Naluo, who was practicing hard, immediately ran towards Liu Jing. "Beiming Demon Emperor!" Queen Caimi was also surprised, with excitement in her eyes. "Beiming Demon Emperor!" "Beiming Demon Emperor!" In the eyes of the Thousand Worlds of Rakshasa, the Shura clan was even more excited. Seven hundred years. The name of the Beiming Demon King shocks all directions. Countless forces have the intention to make friends with the Rakshasa in the Thousand Worlds. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 316 Son-in-law ¡°Buzz buzz~!¡± Liu Jing's mind was shaken, and the Tower of God of the Underworld flashed out from the center of his eyebrows. The power is actually suppressed in the depths of the endless void. It seems to be right in front of you, but it seems to be separated by layers of space. Small as dust. It feels like being in the depths of space, yet clearly right in front of you. ????????? Towering like a mountain. "What a mysterious power." "It has the same effect as the "Mystery Code of the Underworld" imprinted in my soul." "They are all the most fundamental runic powers for analyzing the soul." I saw the power of the underworld rolling up in the Hades Tower. Liu Jing was shocked. The reason why I was able to survive the combined efforts of Demon Monk Yichanti and Sword Dynasty. In addition to the strength of its own defense, there is also the protection of the Hades Tower. It¡¯s more because after meditating on the Mystic Code of the Underworld, my soul is more refined and profound than the realm of creation. Being hit hard by the late-stage powers of the two major creation realms, the soul was not even broken. Reunited soul in chaos and madness. "A Chaos Artifact!" Liu Jing was excited, almost all the power in the Hades Tower was biased towards the way of the soul. ??Wonderful, strange, and profound. It also made Liu Jing secretly marvel at Ashima's power. The existence at the peak of Nirvana realm does have incredible power. "Beiming, don't reveal the original aura of the God of Hades Tower." "Although your current cultivation level is not afraid of the realm of creation, if you are sensed by Ming Ling, the twelve kings of the Temple of Hades." "Absolutely no life or death." The God of Hades said with a cold expression. There seems to be a trace of hatred. "Ming Ling!" Liu Jing¡¯s eyes narrowed. His eyes became fierce. The more familiar you are with the Tower of Hades, the more profound you will be about the "Chen Mystery Code". The murderous intention towards Ming Ling became stronger. "Hmph, as long as I don't die, I will kill that Ming Ling one day!" ¡°Revenge for Senior Ashima, revenge for Senior Ashima¡¯s people!¡± Liu Jing¡¯s will is like a knife and his murderous intention is firm. ¡°Buzz~!¡± With his eyebrows lit up, he immediately closed the Hades Tower. "Wow~!" But after saying these words, Liu Jing felt a sense of relief in his soul. It was as if Ashima¡¯s legacy had reached Liu Jing¡¯s mind. It exudes a sense of relief. ¡°What an amazing feeling!¡± "It has obviously been dead for countless epochs, but it is just a legacy left by a consciousness that runs through the future." "There is actually a sense of self-existence." "Awesome! Awesome!" Liu Jing was shocked. I feel more and more profound about the state of Nirvana and the immortal will of the soul. This is a good thing. Only ignorance will make you fearless, and the more you know, the more awe you will have. Liu Jing¡¯s awe shows that his spiritual direction during these seven hundred years of retreat is correct. It is right knowledge, right view, right conduct and right mindfulness. "God of Hades, do you think Bai Qian, the one who killed Bai Chou, would come to kill me if he sensed the tower of God of Hades?" Liu Jing laughed ferociously. It seems that after the murderous intention is aroused, there is a strong killing trend. There is also madness that stirs the soul. Because many subconscious thoughts have become the cause of restraining the transformation of the soul. It made Liu Jing feel that many things had to be done. But the sadness in my heart is gone. Only when the heart and mind are in harmony can we be pure. "Well, when Bai Chou and Bai Qian came to explore the ancient ruins of the Six Gods, they were both at the peak of the Taixu Realm." "If Bai Qian hadn't died, he should have reached the realm of creation." "But the Creation Realm is nothing to you now." "Even in the middle stage of Creation Realm, I may be swallowed up by your innate magical power." The God of Hades smiled slightly. We are full of expectations for Liu Jing¡¯s growth. ??The late stage of Creation Realm, or even the peak of Creation Realm, is nothing in front of a Taixu Realm. How arrogant this is. And once Liu Jing realizes the absence of ignorance, he steps into creationbsp;"I don't care about my son-in-law." "Beiming Demon Emperor, you are the lord of the Thousand Realms in our Rakshasa!" ¡°I, I don¡¯t care about your strength and cruelty!¡± "You are the lord!" "" The queen¡¯s picking of fans is okay and she can still control it. The female Shuras were going crazy. Like a wolf and a tiger. The Shura men present in the Taixu Realm and Dongxu Realm could not help but become angry. Instead, there is only admiration, envy and awe. In the Shura tribe, this is the respect that a strong man should have. And after learning that Liu Jing is at the peak of the Ethereal Realm, he can rival two existences in the later stages of the Creation Realm. This makes the Shura men who have always been crazy, bloodthirsty, warlike, and destructive proud. All should be in awe. It is conceivable that once Liu Jing steps into the realm of creation, he will be directly comparable to King Shura Ganwu! Reminds me of the scene of Shura King Qianwu at his peak. The crazy killings on all sides of the war. It makes the blood of these Shura people boil. And Liu Jing¡¯s ferocity, the fierceness of the battle against the Sword Dynasty, and the ferocity of the demon monk Yichanti. It makes this group of Shura people worship and awe. The Queen and her fans all have some expectations. But I never expected that Liu Jing would refuse. No one thought of this. "Beiming, what is a son-in-law?" But Naluo looked at Liu Jing in confusion. "Do you want to know?" Liu Jing ignored her gaze, but looked at Na Luo in his arms with a half-smile. "think!" Jinnaluo looked at Liu Jing boldly. Seeing the domineering possessiveness in Liu Jing's eyes, he became even more excited than Liu Jing. "Hahahaha, okay, I will satisfy you." "Wow~!" Liu Jing hugged Na Luo tightly, turned around and entered the secret room again. Only laughter echoed around. Echoing in Rakshasa Temple. ????????????????????????????????????????????? Everyone can feel the moment Liu Jing turns around. The aura of seeking unity exudes. That unique charm swayed all the queen's fans. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 317 Don¡¯t speak "Wow~!" As soon as the secret room is closed, the formation that isolates mental and spiritual power is activated instantly. But Naluo was pushed against the wall by Liu Jingbi. Both babies were squeezed out of shape. But it makes Kinnaro even more attractive. Liu Jing¡¯s blood was still a little more concentrated. "Bei, Bei Ming." Although Kinnaro is bold and crazy, she is also panicking at this moment. The soul is throbbing and the spirit is surging. Qi and blood all over his body were tumbling like a torrent. It¡¯s like he knows what to do next. The breathing of countless particles in the Dharmakaya became rapid. Although panicked but looking forward to it. There is still a hint of timidity in the anticipation. Only his eyes were firm. As if trying to calm down the panic. But you can clearly feel Liu Jing's aura of seeking unity. It made even Na Luo tremble. Even the eyes are blurred. Like a flower in bud. He couldn't help but exude an aura of pandering. Opposites attract. reproduce. This is the most instinctive, oldest, and most consistent natural phenomenon of all living things that is consistent with the yin and yang of heaven and earth. "Jin Na Luo, I have a Taoist companion, and there is more than one." "It's not too late for you to regret it now." Liu Jing almost spoke close to Na Luo. The strong masculine scent made Kinnaro suffocate. "I won't regret it." Jin Naluo¡¯s whole body was in a state of confusion. But his big eyes looked at Liu Jing firmly. "Not now and not in the future." "Beiming, I know you like human girls, so I became a human." "If you like the demon clan, I will become a demon clan." "No matter what you like, I am willing to change it for you." "I just hope you will like me, I just hope you have me in your heart!" Jinna Luo looked at Liu Jing with great affection. It is said that women only show their true feelings at this time. In Na Luo¡¯s eyes at this moment, the world has disappeared. There is only Liu Jing. Although I also know that Liu Jing is a playboy. Xueyi, Mengling, Longjing, Yongchi, each one is extremely beautiful. But in Kinnaro¡¯s opinion, this is a normal thing. ??The bloodline of the Shura clan, especially as the daughter of Qianwu, the Shura King of Thousand Realms among Rakshasa. Kinnaro is more able to recognize the cruel reality of the entire world. There are more than just countless women who are strong. It is the right of the strong to do whatever they want. A strong person should have countless women, countless resources, and countless territories. Those so-called good people, good demons, and good Shura are just and awe-inspiring on the surface. It¡¯s just that I don¡¯t have the strength or the opportunity to do whatever I want! Once you have the strength to do whatever you want. It will definitely be more ferocious, cruel and crazy. There is no so-called good or evil in this world. It is the law of the jungle and the survival of the fittest. certainly After having the strength to do whatever you want, you can still do something and not do anything. This is the real strong man. A strong person who can suppress his own mind and will. The mind will not be controlled by power. No matter it is the Shura clan, which is famous for its bloodthirsty, war-like, destruction and killing. He is still a compassionate monk among the ascetics, the four elements are empty, and the six roots are pure. They all have their own perseverance and a strong heart with their own awareness. So in Jinna Luo¡¯s view, no matter what kind of monster Liu Jing is. Bloodthirsty, cruel, annihilating and plundering. It¡¯s nothing. The desire to seek the Tao is just different. There is no such thing as good or evil. As long as Liu Jing has her in his heart, everything doesn't matter. This is the Shura clan, and this is the soul of Jinna Luo. "Jin Na Luo, there is no need to change anything for me." "you are you." "What I like is the bold, straightforward, andnbsp;It turned out to be proactive instead of passive. Like a dragon, tiger and leopard. "Tight Na Luo." Feel the wildness of Kinnaro. Liu Jing was even more excited than ever before. I truly feel the mystery of spiritual practice. It seems that this is true spiritual unity. Compared with Lingxi, compared with the combination with Yongchi. It¡¯s a completely different feeling. ¡°Oh oh oh oh~!¡± Flames rise in the void. That is the fire of yin and yang. ??A madness. A cruel one. One is the Douluo clan among the Shura clan. One is a peerless monster turtle with a different bloodline. At this moment, the entire secret room was filled with a mysterious aura. "Wow~!" I don¡¯t know how long it took. Liu Jing's body suddenly trembled. A majestic Yang Qi surged out. "Ah~!" Kinna Luo, who was kneeling on the ground, seemed unable to withstand this majestic force. He let out a low groan. "Wow~!" The body was even more swept up. He actually transformed back into the body of Shura with human body and snake tail. "Ouch~!" And Liu Jing seems to have been changed by Jin Na Luo. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Out Out He also turned into the body of a ferocious demon turtle. A demon turtle is on the body of an asura woman with a human body and a snake tail. There is no sense of disobedience at all. ¡°Woooooooooo~!¡± On the contrary, because the body of the deity appeared, the power that swept up became deeper and deeper. "Boom~!" Liu Jing¡¯s body suddenly shook. Jinna Luo trembled when she returned to her original form. "Wow~!" A roll of majestic momentum. Everything slowly returned to calm. "Hahaha!" "Ha ha ha ha¡­¡­" Liu Jing laughed heartily. It seems to be an unprecedented pleasure. Sprayed all the thousands of descendants. "what happened!" "It's the laughter of Beiming Demon Emperor!" "Beiming Demon Emperor!" "" The entire Rakshasa Temple shook. The worst among the Shura clan who can enter the Rakshasa Heavenly Palace are those who are in the Immortal Realm. And it must be of pure blood. What¡¯s more, it¡¯s the Dongxu Realm and Taixu Realm that breaks the wheel of life. The queen gathered fans and met more than a dozen Shura clansmen from the Taixu Realm. Each one of them suddenly looked into the void. That¡¯s Liu Jing¡¯s voice. ?With a sound of wild laughter. Leaving the Rakshasa Heavenly Palace, leaving the Rakshasa Middle Thousand Realms. "what happened!" "Why did the Beiming Demon Emperor leave!" "Queen, the Demon King of Beiming is gone!" "" I respect the Shura clan, especially the thirty-two female Shura with the purest blood. I wish I could catch up with Liu Jing. ¡°Where¡¯s Kinnaro?¡± "Go and see Kinnaro!" "Wow~!" The queen was fascinated and led a group of Shura tribesmen to the secret room where Liu Jing turned around and entered seven days ago, holding Na Luo in his arms. "This breath" Queen Cai Mi¡¯s expression changed slightly. "What a ferocious pure Yang energy!" "A certain bloodline power of the Beiming Demon Emperor!" ¡°It¡¯s so strong, so powerful, just smelling it makes my Moluo clan¡¯s blood boil!¡± "" Thirty-two female Shura, with fiery eyes and fierce momentum. It exudes an aura of longing. Some of them even licked their lips ferociously. I wish I could devour Liu Jingsheng. "This is Beiming!" The queen¡¯s heart was also in a state of excitement. There is a hint of madness in the elegant and luxurious temperament. It seems that Liu Jing is powerful. The Shura clan is not good at covering up. What you think in your heart will manifest itself easily. For Liu Jing, Queen Caimi also had a desire. The tails of the plum blossom-patterned snakes swayed. Exudes the most charming atmosphere. "Tight Na Luo!" ???????????????? But I saw Kinnaro¡¯s true form appearing in the secret room at this moment. The queen opened her eyes. "She is attacking the Taixu Realm!" "My God, didn't His Highness Kinnaro just break the wheel of life and step into the void realm?" "It's actually impacting the Taixu Realm!" "What a profound power of soul!" "It must be Beiming!" "It must be Beiming!" "His Royal Highness Jin Naluo and Beiming are practicing dual cultivation!" Thirty-two female Shuras are envious, jealous, and hateful. ¡°I envy Kinnaro, I¡¯m jealous of Kinnaro. It¡¯s Liu Jing who I hate! ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)Whatever you think will manifest itself easily. For Liu Jing, Queen Caimi also had a desire. The tails of the plum blossom-patterned snakes swayed. Exudes the most charming atmosphere. "Tight Na Luo!" ???????????????? But I saw Kinnaro¡¯s true form appearing in the secret room at this moment. The queen opened her eyes. "She is attacking the Taixu Realm!" "My God, didn't His Highness Kinnaro just break the wheel of life and step into the void realm?" "It's actually impacting the Taixu Realm!" "What a profound power of soul!" "It must be Beiming!" "It must be Beiming!" "His Royal Highness Jin Naluo and Beiming are practicing dual cultivation!" Thirty-two female Shuras are envious, jealous, and hateful. ¡°I envy Kinnaro, I¡¯m jealous of Kinnaro. It¡¯s Liu Jing who I hate! ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 318 The Wilderness of Heaven "Ha ha ha ha¡­¡­" Liu Jing strode across the starry sky. The naked human body is as perfect as if it were carved. Full of wildness and domineering. "Wow~!" The black robe is rolled up and put on. It made Liu Jing even more evil and cold. But the laughter is hearty and the thoughts are clear. "Jin Na Luo, become the strongest among the Rakshasa in a thousand realms as soon as possible." "Beyond your father." Liu Jing¡¯s voice seemed to be talking to himself. But the voice echoed in the mind of Jinna Luo, who was currently attacking the Taixu Realm in Rakshasa Temple. "Beiming, I will definitely follow your footsteps." "I will awaken the bloodline of the ancestors of Shura Goddess Nuwa." Naluo was very excited. It seems that he also knows that his cultivation is weak, and following Liu Jing will only become a burden to Liu Jing. "Thank you for your blood, they will be the fruit of our love." "They will be the new generation of Shura King, even surpassing their father!" ¡°Buzz buzz~!¡± With her eyes closed, Na Luo felt a force of Taixu coming from all around her body. A majestic and profound power of blood flowed out of the body. It is as if Liu Jing inspired his own bloodline due to his dual cultivation with Liu Jing. The aura of Shura is getting stronger and stronger. It is deeper and more majestic than the Queen's Plunder. ¡°Buzz~!¡± "But this majestic bloodline is actually the same as Liu Jing's ferocious, ferocious, and domineering pure Yang energy. ??Suddenly merged. Between the changes in power, three auras of nine-colored rays of light were condensed. It¡¯s like the previous fusion of mind and soul, after the dual cultivation. The body formed by the interaction of two qi. The breath is mysterious. Like a fetus. ¡­¡­ "Xueyi!" Liu Jing, who was stepping into the starry sky, was immersed in the Tower of Hades. Looking at Xue Yi who slowly opened his eyes. The reason why I left Rakshasa Temple in a hurry. It¡¯s because Xueyi is about to wake up. It¡¯s not that she¡¯s afraid that Xue Yi will see her practicing double cultivation with Na Luo. Without Liu Jing¡¯s consent, Xueyi in the Hades Tower would not be able to feel what was going on outside. And even if you know it, you can even see it. Liu Jing also believes that Xue Yi will not feel disgusted. "Double cultivation is a kind of magic that coincides with heaven and earth." And Xueyi knew that Liu Jing and Yong Chi were Taoist lovers. ¡°I won¡¯t care about one more Kinnaro. It¡¯s just Liu Jing¡¯s own mind that is causing trouble. Xueyi gave Liu Jing a very unique feeling. No! Lingxi, Yongchi, and Jinnaluo all gave Liu Jing a unique feeling. Xueyi just made Liu Jing want to maintain the original true feelings. I don¡¯t want to ruin my impression in Xueyi¡¯s mind. Of course, Liu Jing burst out laughing as soon as this kind of mind appeared. ? Laughter shakes the starry sky. So the hearty laughter just happened. Liu Jing laughed at himself for having such thoughts. Under the agitation of the soul. Liu Jing finally smiled openly and arrogantly. The slightest thought of acting was also gone. There is nothing that cannot be faced. There is nothing to be hypocritical about. "Beiming, I want to go to the wild world." "Go to the Mountain of Immortality." "Wow~!" The voice of Xueyi in the Underworld Tower was full of determination. His face was even colder and his eyes were sharp. "What?" "Going to the wilderness?" "Mountain of the Immortal?" Liu Jing was shocked. I saw the cold murderous intent in Xue Yi¡¯s eyes. "Wow~!" Liu Jing waved his hand, showing Xueyi with a cold temperament, graceful figure, delicate facial features, and sharp and firm eyes. appeared in front of Liu Jing. The surrounding void instantly formed a wonderful realm of ice and snow. "Xueyi,"But Yiyi's eyes were firm. I have made up my mind to leave, and I am full of faith. "Snow town." Liu Jing suddenly felt distressed. Suddenly I felt a little weak again. If you are strong enough, then Xueyi doesn¡¯t need to take risks. If you are strong enough, Yong Chi will not be destroyed in the Haotian God Realm. If you are strong enough, you can take your daughter Bei Minlong with you. If you are strong enough, the Qianyuan Realm and the Thousand Realms in the Python River will be your forbidden land. Who dares to covet it, who dares to use it to threaten himself! "Don't worry, I will go to the Wanjie Tower and take the teleportation array to the Great Wilderness." "We monks should cut off the dharma of fate, end life and death, participate in the infinite, and enter nirvana." Xueyi looked at Liu Jing with a smile. "The method of breaking the relationship!" Liu Jing was shocked. The method of severing fate is not to end it, but to judge and understand it. It is a kind of understanding of one's own numerology. Every life has its own entanglement with fate. Any life has its own hidden pull. It is not an accident that a passerby steps on an ant. The encounter is not by chance. It was no accident that Jian Chen came to the Qianyuan Realm. Liu Jing¡¯s killing of Jian Chen was not accidental. It is a kind of entanglement in fate. The way of heaven and earth. One yin and one yang are called the Tao. ¡°Buzz buzz~!¡± Liu Jing¡¯s heart palpitated. We have a deeper analysis of the spiritual realm of ignorance and ignorance. "Beiming, believe me." Xueyi looked at Liu Jing, with reluctance and determination in his eyes. "Wow~!" The figure slowly dissipated. "Xueyi!" Liu Jing¡¯s heart was deep. Xueyi¡¯s journey to the wild world may be due to the entanglement of fate. May die in the wild world. You may also find yourself in the wild world. "Ashima at her peak said that the world is unkind and treats all things as stupid dogs." "Any living being who wants to transcend himself must endure the calamity he deserves." "The more powerful a being is, the stronger the test it will endure." ¡°If you can endure it, you can surpass yourself.¡± "If you can't bear it, you will die." "When Ashima fell, she was unable to withstand the disaster." "If we can withstand Ming Ling's pursuit, we may be able to create a world." The God of Hades also stared at Xue Yi leaving in a daze. There are no worries, only expectations. It¡¯s just life and death. He has long been bearish. "Xueyi!" Liu Jing was reluctant to give up. But it didn¡¯t stop Xueyi, who had already decided to go. This is the fate of Xueyi, and it is also the way of Xueyi. There is no benefit in interfering too much. Even the Xiangjian Dynasty would not interfere too much with Jian Chen. Jian Chen can only be allowed to experience life and death in person. "Wow~!" Watching Xueyi enter a Small Thousand Realm, enter one of the Ten Thousand Realms Building and teleport away. Then he withdrew his gaze. "The realm of creation, I will soon step into the realm of creation." "Step into the Hunyuan Realm!" "Enter Nirvana!" "Boom~!" Liu Jing¡¯s demonic power is at full strength. The starry sky shook. "Ouch~!" The phantom of a demon turtle tore through the vastness. "God of Hades, you just said that Senior Ashima at her peak could create the world if she made a breakthrough?" "Can the world be created after Nirvana?" Liu Jing seemed to have calmed down and suddenly took away all his breath. ??Looked at Hades. "good." ¡°But I don¡¯t know the details.¡± "I can't help but my Ashima hasn't really made a breakthrough either." "But I know that the realm after Nirvana is ten times more powerful than Nirvana." "The Nirvana state can reverse time and space and fish out living beings from the long river of time and space. Resurrection." "But we can only fish out the creatures below the Cave Void Realm, and there are no creatures that break the wheel of life!" "And it will be backlashed and injured by the heaven and earth. The stronger the resurrected creature, the stronger the backlash will be." "One mistake can lead to death!" "But the existence after the Nirvana Realm can actually resurrect the Cave Realm!" "When Ashima sees her, she will kneel down and worship her." The God of Hades said, and his expression became excited at the end. "What!" "Ashima must kneel down and worship!" Liu Jing was shocked. ¡­¡­ ¡¾The author has something to say¡¿ That¡¯s it for today. . Yesterday¡¯s chapter failed and needs to be revised ????????????????????? Collapse. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)Creatures! " "And it will be backlashed and injured by the heaven and earth. The stronger the resurrected creature, the stronger the backlash will be." "One mistake can lead to death!" "But the existence after the Nirvana Realm can actually resurrect the Cave Realm!" "When Ashima sees her, she will kneel down and worship her." The God of Hades said, and his expression became excited at the end. "What!" "Ashima must kneel down and worship!" Liu Jing was shocked. ¡­¡­ ¡¾The author has something to say¡¿ That¡¯s it for today. . Yesterday¡¯s chapter failed and needs to be revised ????????????????????? Collapse. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 319 Qingqiu Mountain "Creation realm, creating things out of thin air." "In the Hunyuan realm, the soul transforms into Tao and has the same lifespan as heaven and earth." "In the realm of Nirvana, you can understand the infinite and the secret method of annihilation. You can reverse time and space to fish out dead creatures and resurrect them." "After the Nirvana state, you can create the world." "Practice, indeed, has no limit. The world is as big as your heart is!" ¡°Oh oh oh oh~!¡± Liu Jing¡¯s eyes revealed a divine light, and the power of heaven and earth swirled around his body. There were even visions of multiple circles of light in the back of his head. This is Daoguang, a vision formed by stirring up the mysteries of heaven and earth. It is wisdom, truth, and an external manifestation of understanding the mystery of the void of heaven and earth. Great awakening and great enlightenment. "Are you about to break through?" Liu Jing¡¯s changes made Pluto¡¯s eyes light up. Liu Jing¡¯s spiritual power vibrated in the void. "Wow~!" But unfortunately, after Liu Jing shook his head slightly, everything slowly dispersed. After all, there is no breakthrough, Liu Jing¡¯s cultivation is still in the Taixu realm, and his mind is still in the state of inexperience. Although it has far exceeded the so-called peak or even the limit. The soul is infinitely close to the absence of ignorance. But in the end there was no qualitative change. "Almost, almost!" Liu Jing looked ferocious. The feeling of hazy mind is thousands of times more uncomfortable than a fly walking around on your face. "Beiming, there is a Zen saying in Buddhism, looking for Bodhi after leaving this world is like looking for a rabbit's horn." "The more you desire spiritual practice, the more confused it becomes." "You have to have a normal mind. If you don't force something, you can suddenly understand it." The God of Hades said like an elder. Looking for a consciousness that clearly does not exist is like looking for the horns on a rabbit's head. ¡°Some things that don¡¯t exist cannot be found by force, but can only be realized suddenly. "I was too eager." "Wow~!" Liu Jing also knew that it was because of himself. With a thought, the chaotic aura immediately dissipated without a trace. An old house where a treasure. There is the God of Hades who has lived for who knows how long. Liu Jing, who has been crawling and wallowing alone until now, is better than the guidance of a famous teacher. No matter how talented Liu Jing is, even if his cultivation level exceeds that of Hades in the future, it is impossible for him to have the experience and knowledge of Hades. But God of the Underworld can only rely on his own experience to enlighten Liu Jing. Practice can only be realized by oneself. ¡°It¡¯s like a child learning to walk, you can only walk by yourself. ¡°There is nothing without ignorance, nothing is true nothing, neither nothing nor existence.¡± "The first nothingness is so mysterious, and the mind that penetrates the second nothingness and the third nothingness is so mysterious." Liu Jing, who calmed down his mind, walked in the void. Realize the absence of ignorance and analyze the hazy mind. But no longer insisting, no longer insisting. Come if you want to come, it doesn¡¯t matter if you don¡¯t come. My own desire to seek the Tao is just for pleasure. It is not millions of years to die. Liu Jing was just sighing at the wonder of heaven and earth at this moment. There is no door to the Tao and the Dharma, only the heart calls upon itself. At the beginning of the world, it was said that there were no martial arts and no sect power. Powerful creatures rely on themselves to understand the world. Analyze the principles of heaven and earth, and understand the rules of heaven and earth's operation. ??Create things out of thin air, transform the soul into Tao, and destroy the Dharma. These are the forces that reflect the rules of heaven and earth. Heaven and earth will give rise to all things, and the rules of their operation are the great roads. The formation and final decay of a celestial body is the law of annihilation and annihilation. After everything disappears, it will be reborn again. This is the cessation of nirvana. If the creatures in heaven and earth can penetrate the heaven and earth. You can master this power. The realm of creation. Hunyuan realm. The state of nirvana There is no end to practice, because there is no end to heaven and earth. "Wow~!" It¡¯s like it¡¯s being pulled from somewhere. It¡¯s like a subconscious thought in the mind. In human form, the six-tailed celestial fox, Bai Qingqiu, remains unfaithful until death. "That's Qingqiu Mountain!" "Bai Chou was tricked by Bai Qian, leaving only a remnant soul. I exhausted the strength I just woke up from." ¡°I came here following his induction.¡± The voice of Hades resounded. There seems to be some nostalgia. "Qingqiu Mountain!" "Qingqiu Country!" Liu Jing became excited. "Wow~!" Without even thinking about it, we headed straight for this mountain. Every majestic mountain must have its main peak. There are no celestial bodies in Qingqiu Kingdom, but there are 10,000 mountains. Every ten mountains are equivalent to the size of a small thousand world. This is a country of monsters. Liu Jing headed straight for the most majestic and majestic main peak. That¡¯s where Bai Qingqiu¡¯s aura is sensed. This is a country of monsters, although it also has cities, humans, spirits, and laws. But it is a country of fox tribe. In telepathy, there are thousands of races in the Fox Clan. Sky fox, red fox, dream fox, phantom fox, hidden fox, dragon fox, winged fox, etc. There are also fox demons of alien blood. The only thing they have in common is that the women of the Fox tribe are pretty, and the men of the Fox tribe are all handsome and majestic. "This is Qingqiu Country!" Liu Jing suddenly appeared on one of the busy streets. Although it is different from the ubiquitous atmosphere of killing, war, and violence in the Thousand Realms of Rakshasa. But compared to the Thousand Realms in the Mang River, there is not much difference. There are also shops and guards, Yihongyuan and Wanjie Building. There are little foxes running around and playing. There are also giant fox demons that are running wild all over the sky. A majestic man with a fox head and body. There are also enchanting women with fox tails. This is the fox tribe that cannot fully transform into human form. Completely transform into shape and change at will. That is at least the formless state of cultivation. Once a woman from the Fox tribe turns into a human form, she usually has a sweetheart. Otherwise, it will not be easily turned into shape. When Bai Qingqiu left, he transformed in front of Liu Jing. It expresses the love that lasts until death. "This place is quite suitable for retiring." Liu Jing understood his soul along the way. Although there was no breakthrough, he also gained new insights. The couple on the bridge smiled at the setting sun. The woman sitting on the floor was thinking about Zhang San. The curtains and arms dance together in the water of mandarin ducks The pipa in the pavilion is intoxicating. Such a picture makes Liu Jing want to hold hands with Xueyi and walk through thousands of mountains and rivers forever. See three thousand worlds. The Fox clan yearns for love, as if they want to practice in love. But love and love in the world go round and round, dividing and reuniting. In the end, only through thousands of twists and turns can the romantic feelings be reflected. "Boom~!" But a roar resounded. The void was torn apart, creating a space crack that ran through billions of miles of galaxies. The romantic love story of Qingqiu Kingdom was instantly broken. "Ouch~!" A roar and a sharp claw penetrated time and space. ????????????????? "Tushan clan, hand over the little white fox!" "I leave immediately!" "Otherwise, die!" "Chi la~!" A sharp claw penetrates time and space. One claw will destroy the main peak. "Creation Realm!" The silver-haired Liu Jing¡¯s eyes turned cold. It¡¯s not that I¡¯m shocked by the power of this creation realm. But the aura of Bai Qingqiu is within the main peak. "Peng~!" But when the sharp claw grabbed it, it did not catch the main peak, but was blocked by a defensive formation. "Boom~!" It was even bounced away directly. A ferocious and cold demon fox appeared in the crack in the space. ??The red eyes are full of greed and murderous intent. "It's him!" "Beiming, it's him, Bai Qian!" The god of death's voice filled with murderous intent resounded in Liu Jing's mind. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)Among the gods. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 320 Nine-tailed Demon Fox "Bai Qian?" "That Bai Qian who killed Bai Chou!" Liu Jing opened his eyes when he heard this. "Yes, he is Bai Qian!" "He is already in the realm of creation. After being immortal for so many years, he has finally entered the realm of creation!" "But it's only the middle stage of the Creation Realm." "This kind of progress is enough to show that it is more than a hundred times worse than Baichou." "I'm afraid the realm of creation is his limit!" "Beiming, kill him!" "I promised Bai Chou that I would help him get revenge." The voice of Hades contained strong murderous intent, as well as contempt and ridicule. Baichou inspired the Hades Tower sleeping in the ancient ruins of the Six Gods. He even awakened the memory of Hades unintentionally. Let the meaning of the God of Hades disappear and condense again in the Tower of the God of Hades. This is kindness. "good!" Liu Jing licked his lips, and his murderous aura instantly rose. Although he is still at the Taixu Realm, Liu Jing really doesn't take Bai Qian in his eyes, who is in the middle stage of the Creation Realm. By surprise, one might be able to devour a mid-level creature in one bite. "Bai Qian, I really don't dare to kill you!" "Peng~!" But before Liu Jing took action, a cold shout suddenly came from within the barrier of the protective formation. "Peng~!" Hundreds of millions of miles of starry sky shattered. The demon fox with red eyes and ferocious aura in the space crack was fully revealed. "Ouch~!" It turned out to be a nine-tailed red fox with two wings on its back and vertical eyes on its eyebrows. This is a nine-tailed red fox of a different bloodline. "Tushan clan!" But the nine-tailed red fox became even more ferocious after being shaken out. "The fire of heaven's punishment!" ¡°Buzz~!¡± I saw the nine-tailed red fox¡¯s brows raised and eyes focused, and a white light burst out of the wormhole that shattered the space-time wormhole. Like heaven and earth, the space is burning. It seems as if anything will be burned once touched. Until nothingness. ""Destroy! " But outside the barrier of the majestic main peak, a shadow suddenly appeared. There was a flash of light. "Wow~!" The true fire that burned everything was annihilated in an instant. A woman wearing a halo shirt appeared. The woman is indescribably beautiful and has a perfect figure. Every move becomes supreme majesty. But behind him are nine fox tails dancing in the void. Between the slight dance, the depth runs through endless time and space. "Nine-tailed fox girl!" Liu Jing¡¯s eyes widened. ?I immediately thought that this nine-tailed fox girl might be the Tushan clan, the lord of Qingqiu Kingdom. But I didn¡¯t expect it to be so beautiful. "Later stage of Creation Realm!" Liu Jing was shocked. This nine-tailed fox girl Tu Shan is actually in the late stage of the Creation Realm. It seems that Jian Dynasty and Chang Ao are not weak. The Nine Tails is not only the embodiment of cultivation. It is also a symbol of the power of the fox clan¡¯s bloodline. Nine is the ultimate number. The nine tails represent the limit of the fox clan¡¯s bloodline. The life imprint of the Fox clan has been broken. It can be passed down in the bloodline. And the nine-tailed fox girl is even more mysterious and can change the bloodline of the entire ethnic group. The nine-tailed fox girl is a symbol of auspicious omen. But it is a disaster for other races. "Tu Shan, I only want that little white fox." The pale white and ferocious three eyes of a red fox with a different bloodline reflect the world. The body that covers the sky and the sun is as terrifying as a demon. The wings spread out and the nine tails vibrated, filling the world with endless murderous intent. But he looked at Tu Shan who was in the late creation realm with a ferocious smile. The momentum and cultivation level are obviously inferior, but there is no fear at all. "roll!" Tu Shan, who had a stern face, did not say any nonsense. The nine tails flicked. ¡°Buzz~!¡± The void of heaven and earth was actually drawn out like nine giant dragons. It¡¯s as if nine statues of 300,000 meters were transformed intoCome. Liu Jing¡¯s speed is not good, but he can activate the Hades Tower. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????? In the middle stage of the Creation Realm created by Yi Zong, the God of Hades Tower is enough to suppress it. "Hooray!" Liu Jing did not take action, but withdrew all his momentum. There is a trace of fatigue in the ferocious eyes. Most of the energy and energy have been lost. But extremely excited and excited. One bite almost killed someone in the middle stage of Creation Realm. If you really step into the Creation Realm, it won¡¯t be a big deal if you devour the late Creation Realm in one go. "Beiming, why don't you take action!" The God of Hades was somewhat reproachful. It seems that he really wants to take revenge for Bai Chou. ¡°God of Hades, I am not fit to kill him.¡± Liu Jing¡¯s turtle face looked towards the direction where Bai Qian was escaping with a ferocious smile. "Um?" The God of Hell was startled, and suddenly felt a phantom from Liu Jing's voice. A towering shadow with a sword on its back and golden hair all over its body. "Ba Gang!" The God of Hades' eyes moved slightly. "You want Ba Gang to kill Bai Qian!" The God of Hades was shocked and excited. "Yes, at that moment just now, I felt in my heart that Ba Gang had the best chance of killing Bai Qian." Liu Jing¡¯s eyes widened. Although it is just a subconscious thought. But suddenly I felt boundless and mysterious. It¡¯s like Bai Chou¡¯s subconscious left in the Hades Tower. "A Chaos Artifact?" Liu Jing was not doubting whether Bai Chou was dead. Baichou is definitely dead. The really powerful thing is the Chaos Artifact Tower of Hades. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 321 Tushan clan "What a terrifying smell!" ¡°Fa, what happened!¡± "This is the breath of the Dharmakaya's self-destruction!" "It was the three-eyed red fox in the creation realm who blew himself up and escaped!" "Escape!" "Look, it's the demon turtle!" "It's the demon turtle!" "Wow~!" ?? Qingqiu Mountain, clouds are moving in all directions. In the Immortal Realm and the Hollow Void Realm, you can¡¯t see clearly, you can only feel that there is a terrifying power in the void. But seventeen strong men from the Taixu Realm Fox Clan have gathered at the main peak, Qingqiu Mountain. But he could barely see the hideous and terrifying demon turtle Liu Jing suddenly appeared. Forced the three-eyed red fox Bai Qian to self-destruct his body and escape! With the power of one move, the world collapsed. He was forced to self-destruct his Dharma Body in the Creation Realm to escape. How powerful this is. "Beiming Demon Emperor!" "Wow~!" Tu Shan, the lord of Qingqiu, stepped out of the void. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?pet inhabitpet in touching in all in in in, to do by the time you get there. This appearance makes heaven and earth eclipse. The nine tails dancing in the void behind him are even more mysterious. It is more mature and beautiful than Bai Qingqiu. But at this moment, Tu Shan was looking at Liu Jing with horrified and solemn eyes. She also knows about the Beiming Demon Emperor, who has become famous recently. ?????????????????????????????????????: Liu Jingli fights against the demon monk Yichanti and the sword dynasty. We know that the Beiming Demon Emperor, who is now the lord of thousands of realms in Rakshasa and the lord of thousands of realms in Mang River, is very strong. But I didn¡¯t expect it to be so strong. The all-devouring power just now is not the shock that can be felt by the blurry photographic bead image. The Demon King of Beiming is not capable of defeating the late stage of Creation Realm. Rather, it can threaten the later stages of the Creation Realm. The cultivation level of Taixu Realm! How could this be something that the Taixu Demon Clan could do. Tushan, the lord of Qingqiu, was shocked in his heart. She can already imagine that once Liu Jing breaks through, he will definitely be invincible in the creation realm. It¡¯s even more terrifying than when King Shura Qianwu was at his peak. "Tu Shan?" "It's really beautiful." Liu Jinggui looked at Tushan, the leader of Qingqiu Kingdom, with a ferocious smile. The murderous intent in his eyes has not completely dissipated. But in an instant, she was no longer astonished by Tushan's beauty. The nine-tailed fox girl is indeed a fairy! Liu Jing¡¯s mind and will were overwhelmed at this moment. "Master Liu!" Bai Qingqiu could not conceal his shock and excitement. "noob." "Wow~!" Feel Bai Qingqiu's tenderness. Liu Jing once again transformed into a silver-haired human body. He held Xiaobai in his arms. There are no unnecessary thoughts, only the longing for meeting again after a long separation. Liu Jing is the most emotional towards Bai Qingqiu. After all, he came all the way from a little demon in the Dan Formation Realm in Shuibei River. "Master Liu." Bai Qingqiu was crying with joy. The jade-like tears seem to be telling the story of seven or eight hundred years of longing. From the moment he took on the human form for Liu Jing, Bai Qingqiu only had Liu Jing in his heart. I miss you day and night. Regardless of whether they are men or women in the Fox clan, once they identify as a Taoist partner, even if the other person is unkind or unjust, or they are in love with someone else. Even Hongxing came out of the wall. And will remain faithful until death. "Xiaobai, congratulations on entering the cave virtual realm. Ba Gang and Long Jing have also entered the cave virtual realm." Liu Jing only had a look of doting in his eyes, and he wiped away Bai Qingqiu's tears with a smile. When leaving the Thousand Realms of Rakshasa and sensing the Thousand Realms of the Mang River. Liu Jing discovered that Ba Gang and Long Jing had broken the wheel of life. Stepped into the void realm. This shocked Liu Jingdu, who was aware of his soul. But it should be normal. Because Ba Gang and Long Jing both have adventures, and they are both of different bloodlines. After receiving the vigorous training from Tianshen Palace and Jidao Academy, entering the cave realm is in line with the ferocity of Ba Gang and Long Jing. "Ba Gang"I will go find you after I step into the realm of creation! " "I will definitely look for you and never leave again." Bai Qingqiu looked at Liu Jing with great affection. "What!" Liu Jing looked shocked. Bai Qingqiu saw a familiar look in his eyes. That¡¯s Xueyi, Yongchi, with the same look. This is a kind of strength, a kind of look that doesn¡¯t want to drag oneself down, a kind of look that wants to protect oneself after becoming stronger. "Damn it!" Liu Jing's face suddenly turned ferocious. He hates this look. If your woman has this look in your eyes, it means you are incompetent! "Creation Realm!" ¡°I must step into the realm of creation!¡± "Ouch~!" Liu Jing seemed to be going crazy, and the demon turtle in the void roared. "This guy!" Tu Shan¡¯s eyes were startled. She was already agitated. Liu Jing's demonic power and Liu Jing's will shocked her. It¡¯s unimaginable that this is a demon clan in the Taixu Realm! Liu Jing¡¯s potential has shocked Tushan¡¯s mind. Only then did he say that as long as Liu Jing steps into the Hunyuan realm, he can take Bai Qingqiu away. Because Tu Shan knew that the realm of creation could not hold Liu Jing for long. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 322 A generation of genius "Wow~!" Liu Jing left. Qingqiu Mountain left with supreme power and deep expression. The supreme power was due to Liu Jing's move that made Bai Qian, who was in the Creation Realm, self-destruct his Dharma Body to escape. This makes Liu Jing¡¯s reputation outside the country even more shocking. The deep feeling is due to the parting with Bai Qingqiu. Bai Qingqiu's expression made Liu Jing feel depressed. Yongchi, Xueyi, Baiqingqiu, and even Jinnaluo. They all have the same look in their eyes. They all have a strong desire not to become a burden to Liu Jing. Liu Jing knew that these were their true feelings for him. Women are different from men, they are more affectionate and rational. Like Ba Gang. Ba Gang only has the guts to follow Liu Jing to the death. And Yongchi, Xueyi, Jinnaluo, Baiqingqiu, all are strange women. Proud in heart and strong in will. Although you love deeply, you can love me so much. Under Yong Chi¡¯s majestic and precious temperament, there is deep deep love for Liu Jing. But he was willing to go to the Haotian God Realm. The tenderness in Xueyi is a kind of tenderness that cannot be hidden. ??Resolutely went to the wild world, wandering between life and death, short separation only for long dependence. Although Jinnaluo is crazy, she loves Liu Jing boldly from the bottom of her heart. She desperately conceived three children for Liu Jing. Bai Qingqiu is even more considerate, but he is so sensible that it makes Liu Jing feel distressed. "There is no ignorance!" "There is no ignorance!" ¡°Boom, boom, boom~!¡± Liu Jing's mind was furious and his momentum was chaotic. The void collapsed wherever he passed, and the stars rolled back. It seemed like a huge beast was roaring. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? out?? out are some strong men who are passing through time and space, monks are on their way in a sky-breaking boat. Shocked by it. There are even some lone demon clans and spiritual clans with mysterious shapes. Hundreds of millions of miles apart, people looked at him sideways and avoided him one after another. "What a powerful demon!" ??The moment when the spiritual will of the Creation Realm is sensed in some nearby Zhongqian Realm. But the shock subsided. Liu Jing¡¯s aura is full of violence, murder, madness and domineering. So that these creation realms dare not be easily detected. It would be bad if you accidentally become an enemy. No one wants to easily provoke such a terrifying demon clan strongman. "Wow~!" In this vast void, there are no sun, moon and stars in the small world, as if there is no time. ??????????????????? Or, once time appears to pass here, it may be thousands or tens of thousands of years. Of course, it is said that time does not exist. It¡¯s just that even the realm of creation is difficult to truly analyze. But at this time, some people will ask, since time does not exist, why does life grow old? That is the rule of heaven and earth that forms and dwells in the void. Not because of time. "But the time rumored to exist does exist, but it is not the passage of time. It is another kind of power that exists in heaven and earth. It is rumored that the existence of Nirvana can master this power and reverse time and space. Resurrection of dead lives from the long river of time and space Therefore, the higher the cultivation level of a being, the more reverential it is to the heaven and earth. Because there are endless wonders in heaven and earth. ¡°Buzz~!¡± I don¡¯t know how long it took, how long the momentum was chaotic. Liu Jing, whose face was ferocious, slowly returned to calm. The silver-haired human race itself is walking in the vast void. It¡¯s like letting the starry sky and the monsoon blow, wherever you go. "God of the Underworld, you don't know the forces behind Bai Chou and Bai Qian, but do you know what the demon clan's holy land is that the Tushan clan talks about?" Liu Jing¡¯s eyes were already calm. Like the great enlightened being who sees through everything. The world is a big sea of ??suffering. The more experiences you have, the less emotions you have. "Is there anything else you, the Demon King of Beiming, don't know about?" The voice of Hades sounded faintly. "It's as deep as an abyss, but it also has the sense of teasing Liu Jing." It seems to be mocking Liu Jing for showing off in front of Tu Shan! "Ahem, IOne of the three major chaos artifacts in the palace. " "It was the Holy Lord of the Holy Land of the Underworld who rewarded Ashima, the one with the highest merit, the strongest talent, and the most promise among the twelve Hades!" "It's a pity that Ashima was framed by Na Ming Ling." "A generation of genius will disappear after death." The gods said that in the end, his face was distorted and unwilling. If Ashima had not died, she might have actually taken that step. "What? The three major chaos artifacts of the Temple of Hades?" "A reward from the Holy Lord!" Liu Jing¡¯s eyes flashed with brilliance, and the inscriptions between his brows flashed. Even the "Underworld Mystery Code" imprinted in the soul shines. It made Liu Jing¡¯s analysis of the way of the soul more profound. "Beiming, you got the Tower of Hades and the inheritance of Ashima, the twelve Hades kings of the Hades Temple." "If you don't die, you will definitely interact with the Hades Clan and the Hades Temple in the future." "You have to be ready to kill!" "It's not just about revenge for Ashima." "There is also the danger that your demon clan identity will be inherited by the Nether clan." "The God of Hell Tower alone is enough to make the cultivation level at the peak of Nirvana Realm kill you!" The God of Hades¡¯ eyes were deep, but there was no serious look on his face. There are many expectations. Expectations for Liu Jing. No one knows Liu Jing¡¯s potential better than him. The world inside the body! That is the inner world that even Ashima, who was at the peak of Nirvana, failed to condense. Liu Jing was born with it! We are born with the inner world that Nirvana dreams about. "Preparation to kill?" Liu Jing came back to his senses, narrowed his eyes slightly, and then smiled ferociously. ¡°Jiejiejiejiejie¡­¡± "God of the underworld, there is a saying in my hometown that the heaven will give great responsibilities to the people here, bah!" "I forgot that I am a monster." "I'm saying that God will give a great responsibility to the demon clan, hey, forget it!" ¡°What I mean is how much test you can withstand, how much great things you can achieve!¡± "What about the Temple of Hades? As long as I don't die, I want it to be imprinted with my name!" "Boom!" It¡¯s like a scumbag swearing. As soon as he finished speaking, thunder roared in the void. But Liu Jing¡¯s eyes were extremely firm. Looking into the void provocatively. There was suddenly some anticipation in his eyes. "well said!" "As long as you don't die, the Holy Land of the Nether Clan, the Netherworld Temple, will imprint your reputation as the Demon King of the North Netherworld." "The Great Holy Land, the holy land of the demon clan, will build a statue of you, the Beiming Demon Emperor!" The God of Hades was actually more excited than Liu Jing. I believe Liu Jing can do average more than Liu Jing. "The creation realm, the Hunyuan Tribulation, and the Nirvana realm cannot stop me!" Liu Jing's eyes once again surged with a cold and domineering look. Stepping into the void, the sky seems to be under your feet. ¡°Oh oh oh oh~!¡± The aura of gazing at the heaven and earth, tearing apart the increasingly dense evil energy all around, "Um?" "This aura is the evil aura of the Witch Clan." Liu Jing's eyes were sharp, and he looked at the Zhongqian Realm in the depths of the void, which was like an evil god's curtain. There was even a vague sound of rattles coming from the void. Stirring the soul. "oh." "We actually arrived at the Witch God Realm." The God of Hades, who had returned to the Tower of the God of Hades, felt slightly moved. "Witch God Realm?" Liu Jing¡¯s eyes lit up. My mind instantly recalled the woman who was in Taimu's Cold Pond about a thousand years ago, with mysterious witch marks all over her body. Give the Ice Jade Cold Spirit Seedling to your Witch Clan Saint. Qingtan! ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 323 The Witch God Realm "Hahaha¡­¡­" Liu Jing suddenly laughed. Looking towards the witch god world where the evil energy is billowing like a tide. His eyes were filled with light and his smile was ferocious. "My soul has not been able to achieve a breakthrough, probably because of the shaman saint Qing Tan." Liu Jingyi licked his lips. I remembered that the witch saint Qingtan gave me an ice jade cold spirit seedling that would take ten thousand years to be born. But he arrogantly said that he would not owe her any favors and would return them tenfold in the future. Ten times! Are you looking for a 100,000-year-old ice jade cold spirit? Or look for ten Ice Jade Cold Spirit seedlings? Those are all impossible. "Humph, I have to return this favor no matter what. If I return this favor, my heart may throb again." "Really understand the absence of ignorance!" Liu Jing¡¯s eyes were shining brightly. The more I think about it, the more likely it is. "Wow~!" Relying on some mysterious feeling, Liu Jing stepped into the void and entered the world of the witch god. ¡°Hum~!¡± The entire Thousand Worlds in the Python River is in the form of a giant python. The thousand worlds in this witch god are like a group of ten thousand tombs, and the sky is filled with the aura of evil. The evil spirit is the same as the Shura fighting spirit in the thousand realms of Rakshasa. everywhere. ¡°Dong dong~!¡± There is even the faint sound of a rattle. Liu Jing was surprised when he heard this. This voice actually has the mysterious power to stir up the soul. "Witch Clan!" Liu Jing couldn¡¯t help but think of the mystery of Qingtan, the saint of the witch clan. There is also the old man Li who fought with him. The method is weird and terrifying. "Wow~!" Liu Jing restrained his aura, making it difficult to detect the creation realm. Instead, it senses the lives of some small thousand realms and celestial bodies around it. Even capture the breath rippling from the void. The witch clan includes the black witch clan, the white witch clan, the old witch clan, the blood witch clan, the dead witch clan and so on. It is rumored that the black witch is the most mysterious, the old witch is the most evil, and the dead witch is the most terrifying. The saint Qingtan of the witch clan is the black witch clan. "The witch clan will be killed now!" Liu Jing saw a terrifying phantom holding a big ax moving through the void. It looks like a human being, but it has no head. It¡¯s not like his head was severed, his face was actually on his upper body. The belly button is the mouth, and it also has fangs. The evil aura is strong, and he is actually a dead witch from the Taixu Realm. "Is that the old witch clan?" Liu Jing¡¯s eyes moved again. I saw on one of the celestial bodies that a newborn baby looked like an octogenarian. Old old. But it¡¯s not just old age. old , has another meaning. The ultimate! ¡°The world is wonderful, indeed there are all kinds of races.¡± The evil aura of the Witch Clan is more mysterious than the war aura of the Shura Clan! " Along the way, Liu Jing felt the mystery of the Wu clan wherever his mind went. There are many races in the Wu Clan, and their auras are all different. The only thing they have in common is the mysterious lines naturally drawn on their bodies. It¡¯s like a relief pattern carved on the skin. But Liu Jing knew that it was an innate rune. The deeper the runes, the greater the potential. And Liu Jing found that in every small world, every celestial body, and every force. Even down to each tribe. There are actually altars. The witch clan altar. Some are being sacrificed, some are filled with evil spirits, and some have long been abandoned. But every one of them made Liu Jing feel a sense of horror. It seems like it can summon some evil spirits. "Curse, sacrifice, possession, summoning?" The deeper Liu Jing went, the more shocked he became. The demon clan, the human clan, and the Shura clan are all very different. But there are still some similarities. But the Witch Clan is completely different. No matter it is racial civilization, especially the practice method.  Jing Jing's killing intent boiled instantly. The momentum started. "Ouch~!" A demonic figure suddenly appeared in the void. "Boom~!" It¡¯s just a phantom roar. There is a ferocity that dominates everything. The evil temperaments around him retreated, and the demonic aura rolled in. "Suppress the mountains and rivers!" Liu Jing took a shot in the air. "Peng~!" The suppressed coffin suddenly shook, and the surrounding starry sky was annihilated inch by inch. ¡°Buzz~!¡± The coffin returned to the shoulders of the headless and four-armed dead witches. ¡°Oh oh oh oh~!¡± The headless dead witches were carrying a coffin, and they actually exuded a surging fighting spirit. There are also warlike people in the Wu clan. It seems that the four-armed and headless dead witch tribe took action because they sensed Liu Jing's strength. "In the name of witch!" ¡°Buzz~!¡± The four-armed and headless dead witch tribe, with their four arms forming crazy seals. "Mourning!" The final coffin pat. "Boom~!" The word "mourning" appears in the sky and the earth. A majestic death aura enveloped the world. Countless particles in Liu Jing's Dharma body felt like they were in mourning, his soul was crying and his mental energy was wailing. "snort!" Liu Jing was shocked, but not frightened. Instead, his murderous intent was unleashed. "Xingcai, stop!" But just when Liu Jing was about to manifest his demon turtle body and fight. A cold, yet unmistakable voice suddenly sounded. "Saint!" The four-armed and headless creature-realm expert of the Dead Witch Clan actually took back the coffin. "It's a saint!" "Wow~!" The expression of the haggard old woman in the altar deep in the void moved slightly. Actually, the terrifying blood shadow appeared in the void at the same time. "Holy girl, Qingtan!" Liu Jing had already looked over, but he saw a man wearing a shawl, black hair like a waterfall, and deep pupils without the whites of his eyes. The increasingly evil ice jade cold spirit rune between the eyebrows. And that delicate and stern face full of secrets. Make Liu Jing familiar yet strange. "The peak of Taixu Realm!" Liu Jing¡¯s sharp eyes couldn¡¯t help but light up. Qingtan, the saint of the witch clan, has actually reached the peak of Taixu Realm. "The Demon King of Beiming." "I didn't expect you to actually come to my world of witch gods." The saint Qingtan looked at Liu Jing slightly, with a stern look that seemed to be a smile but not a smile. There was even a hint of expectation. "What!" "He, he is the Demon King of Beiming!" The old woman Li Lao behind Saint Qingtan shrank her pupils. It seems impossible to recognize that the silver-haired man in front of him is the demon turtle from the immortal realm. It was like he was shocked to know that the Beiming Demon King was the demon turtle who was in the immortal realm at the desk. "Is he the Demon King of Beiming?" And behind the saint Qingtan, there is an evil young man with little snakes in his hair. The eyes were pitch black and had no pupils. "Looking at Liu Jing, he was filled with shock and crazy murderous intent. "Beiming Demon Emperor!" The breaths of the three Creation Realm witch clans even trembled slightly. ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Even if the Witch God Realm and the Mang River Zhongqian Realm are hundreds of Zhongqian Realms apart. But I have also heard the shock of Beiming Demon Emperor. ????????????????????????????????????????????? Realm of Taixu, can rival the two gods in the later stage of the realm of Creation without dying. Not long ago, it was reported that the Beiming Demon King made a creature in the creation realm self-destruct his body and escape with one move! And the most shocking thing is that the Beiming Demon Emperor is still in the Taixu Realm! ¡°Jiejiejiejie¡­¡± "Saint Qing Tan, is this the way your witch clan treats guests?" Liu Jing suddenly laughed. Saint Qingtan¡¯s expression did not change much. "Beiming Demon King, no one from the Creation Realm is treated like this in our Witch God Realm." "When you come, you will not only be greeted by the three creations." "I welcome you personally, what else are you dissatisfied with?" Saint Qingtan said slightly. The creation realm of the three wizard gods and the saint of the wizard clan personally greeted him. Only in the Hunyuan realm can such treatment be given! ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)Weiwei said. The creation realm of the three wizard gods and the saint of the wizard clan personally greeted him. Only in the Hunyuan realm can such treatment be given! ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 324 Witch Corpse "Ha ha ha ha¡­¡­" ¡°Wouldn¡¯t it be a great honor for me to say that?¡± Liu Jing laughed. I also felt the friendship between Saint Qingtan. I really want to fight with the four-armed and headless dead witch clan, the haggard old woman, and the bloody shadow. Liu Jing felt that he might die. "Beiming Demon King, I seem to have missed the best opportunity to kill you!" Saint Qingtan has not continued to speak. Tai Ji, who had a black-haired snake head, a scimitar hanging from his waist, and ferocious secret lines on his face, suddenly sneered. "Um?" "Missed the best opportunity to kill me?" Liu Jing looked towards the tailor, his eyes instantly turned cold. Liu Jing saw the Sword Dynasty in Cai Ji¡¯s arrogant and dark eyes. I saw myself, Chang Ao, and Yun Ni after they left the Jian family. The job is coming. "It's you!" Liu Jing was shocked. He and Sword Dynasty were fighting each other, and the helper Sword Dynasty secretly called at that time turned out to be Cai Ji from the Creation Realm. ????????????? If I had left a step later, or Caiji, the Sword Dynasty, and Zhuge Nanye would have killed him while he was recovering from his injuries in the Chang family. Even lurking and waiting for him to come out. Liu Jing knew that he was definitely going to die. Because this threat to Liu Jing is more powerful than the Sword Dynasty. Coupled with the secretive methods of the Wu clan, Liu Jing, Chang Ao, and Yun Ni were also killed when they met at that time. ¡°Jiejiejiejie¡­¡± "You did miss the best opportunity to kill me." After being shocked, Liu Jing laughed ferociously. Even feeling the murderous intent in Cai Ji's eyes, Liu Jing also became ferocious. "Cut and send." "The Demon King of Beiming is my friend." Saint Qingtan frowned. "friend?" "He is a demon clan." Tai Ji¡¯s eyes were cold and his voice was contemptuous. "Um?" But when he saw Qingtan frowning, the murderous intention towards Liu Jing instantly rose in Cai Ji's eyes. It seemed that Qingtan would be angry and frown for Liu Jing. It¡¯s like the woman you love makes other men frown and have murderous intentions. The murderous intention towards Liu Jing seemed to be unstoppable. "Oh, friend?" Liu Jing¡¯s eyes were filled with divine light, and Saint Qingtan actually regarded him as a friend. "Beiming Demon Emperor, I owe the Sword Dynasty a favor." "I will kill you today." "Chi la~!" Tai Ji was still crazy, and the strong murderous intention deep in his eyes suddenly disappeared. "Boom~!" The sky and the earth became empty. A substantial murderous intention enveloped the starry sky for hundreds of millions of miles. ¡°Buzz~!¡± An evil sword energy was like killing Liu Jing in the air. This is the intention of the sword! ??In the soul smelting with sword intention, the attack of the soul is the power of the sword. "Ouch~!" Countless snakes tried to break away from Cai Ji and bit Liu Jing. "This sword energy" Liu Jing¡¯s eyes were startled. It¡¯s not that I¡¯m shocked by how powerful I am. But it was the sword intent that shocked Cai Zhi. The intention of this sword is actually similar to the witch-slaying sword that he cultivated in his inner world. "Cut and send!" "Are you trying to blaspheme the majesty of the Witch God?" The saint's green sandalwood voice shook the sky. His eyes looked at Tai Ji even more coldly. "Qingtan!" Tai Ji¡¯s face was ugly, but he still slowly killed the endless murderous intention. The creation realm was actually scolded by the saint Qing Tan from the Taixu realm. He even dared not disobey. Not far away is the haggard old woman, the four-armed and headless dead witch clan, and the bloody shadow. The realm of three creations. He actually looked at Cai Ji coldly at the same time. The saint Qing Tan seems to be the ruler of the witch god world. Represents the witch god. "Again, Beiming is my friend." "Although our Witch Clan rejects foreign races, we still have a hard time dealing with the giant beasts in the stars.?! " Liu Jing felt that his mental connection with the Witch-Slaying Sword was dissipating. Shocked in his heart, he quickly erased everything about himself from the Witch-Slaying Sword Spirit. The secrets of the witch clan made Liu Jing¡¯s subconscious mind double. "Hahahaha, witch-killing knife!" "It turns out to be a witch-killing knife!" Cai Ji looked at the void where the evil aura was getting stronger and stronger with an extremely excited expression. "In the name of witch, in my blood." "Refining!" With a crazy look on his face, Cai Ji forced out a stream of energy and blood, forming a seal with his hands and clapping the air. ¡°Buzz~!¡± There was a flash of light in the void. The man in black robe transformed into a witch-killing knife, and the evil red-robed woman. It turned out to be a body that was strangely combined. Half are men in black robes, and half are women in red robes. The word "Witch Corpse" appears between the eyebrows. "What!" Liu Jing opened his eyes wide. The mental connection with the Witch-Slaying Sword has completely dissipated. It seems that the witch-slaying sword that I refined is not complete. "Wow~!" The strange body of half man and half woman suddenly flashed and turned into a black and red sword with deep lines. The word "Witch Corpse" is branded on the handle of the knife. The evil spirit is ten times stronger than before. The strange aura of the witch clan is even more profound. Liu Jingdu was shocked. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? we are secretly glad to have erased all the memories of the Witch-Slaying Sword Artifact Spirit about themselves. Liu Jing was shocked again by the weirdness of the Wu clan. "Hahahaha, the Hunyuan realm can no longer trap me!" But Cai Ji¡¯s face turned red, his heart was racing, and his eyes were filled with sparkles. "Wow~!" Finally, he suddenly looked at Liu Jing. The momentum was actually ten times stronger than before. Reached the peak of creation realm. "Fuck" Liu Jing felt a chill on his back that only penetrated the back of his head. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 325 The Saint¡¯s Attention ¡°Woooooooooo~!¡± The force of the sword in the void is as majestic as an abyss, and the stars are pouring out. The power of evil is like the roar of an evil demon. The tailoring at this moment is more than ten times more powerful than just now. Not only the cultivation, but also the sword intention and evil aura, and even the secrets of the witch clan. "Damn it!" Liu Jing¡¯s body was trembling as he felt the power of Taiji. It¡¯s not the power that shocks the tailor, it¡¯s not the evil energy that rolls in and squeezes out of fear. Rather, he was angry that he had helped others. Liu Jing has never suffered a loss since his debut. This time, the opportunity came unexpectedly for this tailor. The combination of the witch-killing knife and the scarlet scimitar turned into a top-quality world weapon. The Witch Corpse Knife! It even made the arrogant and arrogant Caiji reach the pinnacle of the creation realm. The Witch Corpse Knife seems to be the soul of Cai Ji, as if it is symbiotic, and as if it is smelted deep in the soul. Liu Jing was once again shocked by the mysterious ways of the Wu clan. "Hmph, so what if you are at the pinnacle of the Creation Realm!" Liu Jing¡¯s eyes were filled with killing, and the mottled lines under his skin had already appeared. ? ? Explode your body at any time and display your innate magical powers. Liu Jing is not afraid of the Four Creation Realms. Because even if he loses, Liu Jing¡¯s defense plus the protection of Hades Tower. It is difficult to kill Liu Jing. Liu Jing can even devour the opponent by surprise. This is Liu Jing¡¯s confidence. "Beiming Demon Emperor!" The mad voice of Cai Ji echoed in the void. ¡°Oh oh oh oh~!¡± The billowing evil energy seems to be about to appear, as profound as the soul transforming into a Tao. Liu Jing was also secretly shocked by the power of Taiji. He is actually about to transform into a Taoist spirit and enter the Hunyuan realm. As long as the soul breaks through, I am afraid that the soul can transform into a Tao and step into the Hunyuan realm. "You will be a friend of the Witch God Realm from now on, and I owe you a favor!" "Wow~!" The void shook, and the surging sword power and evil energy suddenly retreated. Tai Ji¡¯s eyes actually looked at Liu Jing with great gratitude. There is no trace of murderous intent and coldness from before. "What?" "Friends from the wizarding world?" Liu Jing, who was about to kill him, couldn't help but be stunned. I saw the gratitude in Cai Ji¡¯s eyes and the startled look on Saint Qingtan¡¯s face. There are also three creation realms protecting Saint Qingtan. They all looked excited. Liu Jing suddenly thought of the difficulty of using the witch-killing knife. "That's right, my friend." "The Witch-Slaying Knife is the lost inheritance of my Black Witch Clan. Foreign races, no, Brother Beiming and you Monster Clan can only use it as the most common Taoist weapon." "Only when our witch clan gets it can we exert its evil power." "Only my black witch bloodline can inspire the power of the witch-slaying knife." "Only I, the inheritor of the corpse, can truly practice witchcraft. "Become the inheritance of the 'Witch Corpse' way." "I have a chance to become the Witch God!" "Qingtan, I will be your Taoist companion." Cai Ji looked excited, and as he spoke, the word "Witch Corpse" appeared between his eyebrows. His temperament has become evil. "What!" Liu Jing was shocked when he heard this. "No wonder, no wonder Zhong feels that the Witch-Slaying Sword is a bit weird and cannot be truly refined." "It feels like something is wrong even if I put it in my body to cultivate the world." "It turns out to be the inheritance of the Wu clan." Liu Jing was shocked and curious about the secrets of the Wu clan. "Taoist couple?" Finally, he looked at Saint Qingtan in surprise. Cai Ji turned out to be Qing Tan¡¯s Taoist companion. Although not a true Taoist companion yet. But it seems to be coming soon. "Beiming Demon Emperor, I never thought that the lost witch-killing knife of my black witch clan would be in your hands." "Compared to the Ice Jade Cold Spirit, this witch-killing knife is more meaningful to our witch clan." "I accept your love." The saint's green sandalwood eyes looked at Liu Jing with divine light, as if she did not expect that the Taoist weapon Liu Jing mentioned was actually??'s perception. Eager to retreat and attack the Hunyuan realm. "If we cannot rise in this era, we will be lost in the long river of time." Liu Jing deeply remembered the words of Saint Qingtan. This sentence is very familiar. "Beiming Demon King, the will of many holy places has been spread. In this era, dragons and snakes have emerged in the Taixu ancient world. There are great opportunities and great crises." ¡°Seeing your growth along the way really shocks me.¡± "Even your growth is more legendary than that of our number one genius, Cai Ji, in the world of witch gods." "If you don't die, you will definitely become a true peerless beast god!" The saintly girl Qing Tan¡¯s eyes are filled with gleaming light. "What if you don't die?" "Hehehehe, who can dare to say that he will not die?" Liu Jing shook his head slightly when he heard this. Although I was also shocked in my heart, it was more of a helpless melancholy. King Shura Ganwudu, who was at the pinnacle of the Creation Realm, died. I am trapped in the Taixu Realm and cannot break through. Once the mind goes crazy, it won¡¯t last long. Liu Jing didn¡¯t know why he asked the saint Qingtan for a favor, but his heart was like a mirror. But there are no signs of a breakthrough. Instead, I suddenly felt a sense of melancholy. "Beiming Demon Emperor, I want to trouble you with something." Saint Qingtan said suddenly. Make the three creation realms around you move. "whats the matter?" Liu Jing¡¯s eyes gleamed, and he suddenly felt the depth in Saint Qingtan¡¯s eyes, which seemed to be right here. ¡°But the majestic saint of the shaman world has four creatures in the realm of creation beside her. Is there anything I can help you with? Having a baby? Isn¡¯t there a Taoist couple? Liu Jing could not imagine what Saint Qingtan meant. "I want you to accompany me to the ancient ruins of the Six Gods." Saint Qingtan said slightly. "Saint!" "Saint!" "Saint!" The first thing that shocked me was the haggard old woman wearing the dress of Saint Qingtan. With the four-armed and headless dead witches, and the blood shadow blood witches! It¡¯s as if he doesn¡¯t want Saint Qingtan to be in danger. "What?" "Going to the Liushen Ancient Ruins?" Liu Jing was even more shocked. Although he had never been to the ancient ruins of Liushen, he had heard Pluto talk about it many times. As soon as he heard this name, Liu Jing felt a sense of oppression in his heart. "Yes, it is the ancient ruins of the Six Gods." "Beiming Demon Emperor, I won't hide it from you. I have been paying attention to you since I was in Taimu Hantan." "Until you step into the Taixu Realm and rival the Sword Dynasty, I will be ready to find you." "But you have been in seclusion in the Rakshasa world for seven hundred years." "When he came out, he didn't threaten the Sword Dynasty. Instead, he came to our Witch God Realm." "It has to be said that it is a pull from somewhere." "You and I have a destiny." "Go to the ancient ruins of Liushen." Saint Qingtan sketched the mysterious runes on her face and suddenly laughed. It¡¯s beautiful. "Saint Qingtan, why did you ask me to go?" Liu Jing frowned. There is a realm of creation in the world of witch gods. Why does the saint Qingtan call herself? "It's very simple. Based on the images left by my ancestors of the Wu clan, a secret realm was discovered in the ancient ruins of Liushen." "Only creatures below the realm of creation can enter." "As long as you can come out alive, you have a great chance." "Of course, if you are afraid, you don't have to go." "I will wait for another invincible partner in the Taixu Realm." Saint Qingtan looked deeply at Liu Jing. "Beiming, promise her!" "The Witch Clan knows the most about the ancient ruins of the Six Gods." "She must know some secret!" The God of Hades' voice echoed in Liu Jing's mind with urgency. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 326 Luck "What?" Hearing the excitement of Hades, Liu Jing's heart trembled. "Bei Ming, those who know the most about the ancient ruins of the Six Gods are the Ming Clan, the Human Clan, and the Wu Clan." "But the Nether Clan has always been at odds with your Monster Clan, and the Human Clan is even more unpredictable and has complex forces." "She is a saint from the Witch Clan, and she seems to have some affection for you." "Follow her, this is an opportunity." "It's exactly what she said. It's a secret realm that can only be entered by people below the realm of creation." "Maybe there is a big opportunity." The voice of Hades echoed in Liu Jing's heart again. Liu Jing felt the vastness and mystery of the ancient ruins of the Six Gods. ¡°Jiejiejiejie¡­¡± After Liu Jing was surprised, he suddenly laughed ferociously. "Qing Tan Saint, are you saying I'm afraid?" "You have been paying attention to this Demon Emperor in this life. Have you ever been afraid of anything?" "It's just the ancient ruins of the Six Gods. If there's anything you don't dare to go to." ¡°Buzz~!¡± Liu Jing¡¯s momentum rose. It¡¯s like being successfully aroused by the Holy Maiden Qingtan. The eyes sparkled. Saint Qingtan¡¯s expression did not change much. It was as if he knew Liu Jing would agree. But deep in the eyes, it is difficult to conceal a glimmer of light. "good." "Then let's set off immediately." "Wow~!" Saint Qingtan waved her hand and took out a black and mysterious sky-breaking boat. It is filled with the evil spirit of the witch clan. "Holy girl, I am willing to follow the holy girl for thousands of years." The haggard old woman knelt down on one knee in front of Saint Qingtan. "oh!" A saint in the Taixu Realm can actually make the Creation Realm kneel down. This shocked Liu Jing¡¯s heart. Although this old witch is haggard, there is even a hint of twilight in her soul. But it¡¯s the late stage of Creation Realm. He actually knelt down in front of Saint Qingtan. "We are willing to go with the saint." "Wow~!" The four-armed and headless Death Witch Clan Xingchai and the Blood Witch Clan with a body of blood and shadow also knelt down. It seems that everyone is protected by Qingtan's side. Liu Jing¡¯s eyelids twitched. ????????????????????????????????? Are you surprised that you are so rare? Or have you never seen the world? The existence of the Creation Realm is so worthless? Or is Saint Qingtan¡¯s status too high? possible. It¡¯s possible that I was shocked because I had never seen the world before. I remembered that there is the Hunyuan Realm above the Creation Realm, and there is the Nirvana Realm above the Hunyuan Realm. Liu Jing suddenly shook his head. "Three witch elders." "We still need you to guard the world of shamans and gods in Caishi retreat." "I and Beiming Demon Emperor can just go there." "Only by wandering alone can I truly hone myself in life and death." "Just like when I went to the Taimu Cold Pond in the Thousand Realms of the Python River to worship the source of the soul-eating miasma." "Only by experiencing it yourself can you transform from disaster." "If you three creation realms protect me, not only will I not be tempered." "Somehow, more crises and disasters will arise." "So, this time, just me and the Beiming Demon Emperor will go." "Wow~!" The saint Qingtan flashed into the sky-piercing boat. "Holy girl, Grandma Hantan is no better than the ancient ruins of the Six Gods, I" "enough!" The haggard old woman wanted to say something else, but she was stopped by the saint Qing Tan with a wave of her hand. "None of the saints in the history of our witch clan became a witch god under the protection of the witch clan." ¡°It¡¯s the same with me, Qingtan.¡± ¡°Buzz~!¡± The marks of ice jade and cold spirits between the saint's green sandalwood eyebrows exude an evil aura. With the momentum swirling, there was actually the power to stir up the world of the Witch God. "yes!" The three elder shamans from the shaman world quickly bowed their heads respectfully. "Beiming Demon Emperor, let's go." The holy girl Qingtan stands at the head of the boat.  means to open. "This, this is the whole picture of Taixu Ancient World?" The Sky-Breaking Boat flies through time and space. It seems as if it has flown into the depths of the vastness. The surrounding time and space has formed a turbulence. But Liu Jing was able to see most of the entire Taixu ancient world. A thousand small thousand realms form a middle thousand realm. A thousand middle thousand realms form one great thousand realm. It is enough to show the vastness of the Taixu Ancient World. "That side should be the center of Taixu Ancient World!" "What a powerful momentum, such rich vitality!" Liu Jing opened his eyes wide. Some of the Zhongqian Realms in the center of the Taixu Ancient Realm are all magnificent. The dragon is crouching and the tiger is perched. In comparison, there are thousands of realms in Manghe, thousands of realms in Rakshasa, and thousands of realms in Supo. They all show marginalization. Even the Witch God Realm can only be regarded as a middle area. "That is the core of the Taixu Ancient World. It is rich in resources, but it is filled with powerful people." "Among the ten strongest forces, there are no less than ten powerful people in the Hunyuan realm, not to mention the creation realm." "Nirvana is the master!" "Wow~!" Saint Qingtan, I don¡¯t know when she walked out of the secret room. Although he is still in the Taixu Realm, his temperament has become more condensed. "What!" "There are no less than ten people in any realm of creation!" Liu Jing was shocked. "Is there a strong person from my demon clan there?" Liu Jing's expression moved slightly, and he felt that he was in the Zhongqian Realm in the center of the Taixu Ancient Realm. I felt an extremely powerful demonic energy. "certainly!" "Among the ten major forces in the Taixu Ancient World, there are strong men from the Demon Clan, as well as strong men from our Witch Clan." "There are even a few saints and saints from my witch clan!" "And it's still a Hunyuan realm cultivation level." At the end of Saint Qingtan's words, there was a bright light in her eyes. "Are you a saint from the witch clan?" "Aren't you the saint?" Liu Jing looked at Qingtan in surprise. "Um?" "You don't seem to know anything about my witch clan?" Qingtan glanced at Liu Jing in surprise. "I really don't understand." "Don't say it's your Witch Clan, I don't even know about my Demon Clan." Liu Jing spread his hands and realized that he had no bloodline inheritance, no sect training, and no power behind him. You know nothing. "Each tribe in our witch tribe will have a saint or a saint." "You can understand tribes as the blood of different witch clans, or witch clans from other realms." "Whether it is a saint or a saint, they are both disciples chosen by the witch god." "do you understand?" Saint Qingtan said slightly. "The disciple chosen by the Witch God?" "Is there really a witch god?" Liu Jing opened his eyes wide. "The demon clan seems to have a similar inheritance, but it seems to be a secret method hidden in the blood." "You grew up to be so evil, you must have been inherited by the beast god, right?" The saint's green sandalwood eyes looked at Liu Jing with sparkling eyes. "Inheritance is inheritance." ¡°You still have to rely on yourself for everything.¡± Liu Jing¡¯s gaze became a little far-reaching. "Sure enough!" Saint Qingtan¡¯s eyes lit up. Finally determined something is normal. But he didn¡¯t know that Liu Jing didn¡¯t have any inheritance from the demon clan, but some inheritance from Ashima, the twelve kings of Hades in the Temple of Hades. He even got the Chaos artifact, the Tower of Hades. ¡°Buzz~!¡± The sky-breaking boat suddenly shook and penetrated the turbulence of time and space. "Wow~!" This one really flew out of the Taixu Ancient World. "This is¡­¡­" Liu Jingshen¡¯s eyes were filled with sternness. Seeing the vast expanse, I saw a great world next to the Taixu Ancient World. "That is the Great Thousand Worlds of Yan and Huang." "That is the great realm of eternity." "It will take thirty years to reach the ancient ruins of the Six Gods." Saint Qingtan¡¯s eyes also had a glimmer of light and a hint of expectation. "Thirty more years?" "so far?" Liu Jing was shocked. The speed of Saint Qingtan's sky-breaking boat was definitely faster than that of the Creation Realm. It will take another thirty years. How far away is this? At least five or six thousand worlds apart. ¡°It only took a few decades, and it¡¯s here in the blink of an eye.¡± "I just want to tell you about the secret realm." Qingtan's expression became solemn, as if she came out just to ask Liu Jing to speak. "oh!" "Is there really a big secret?" Liu Jing suddenly felt energetic. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)There was also a hint of brilliance in his eyes, and a hint of expectation. "Thirty more years?" "so far?" Liu Jing was shocked. The speed of Saint Qingtan's sky-breaking boat was definitely faster than that of the Creation Realm. It will take another thirty years. How far away is this? At least five or six thousand worlds apart. ¡°It only took a few decades, and it¡¯s here in the blink of an eye.¡± "I just want to tell you about the secret realm." Qingtan's expression became solemn, as if she came out just to ask Liu Jing to speak. "oh!" "Is there really a big secret?" Liu Jing suddenly felt energetic. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 327 Spiritual Transformation "How many times have you been to the Liushen Ancient Ruins?" The saint Qingtan suddenly asked Liu Jing. "What?" "How many times have I been there?" "Don't you care about me very much?" ¡°I don¡¯t know if I¡¯ve been there?¡± Liu Jing looked at Saint Qingtan. Damn it, a woman¡¯s mouth is a liar. ??Also said to pay attention to yourself and your hair. "I paid attention to you, but didn't you disappear sometimes?" "Wanjie Tower is known as the number one in intelligence, but it is impossible to truly know everything about a living being." The saint Qingtan was looked at a little strangely by Liu Jing. "I have never been to the Liushen Ancient Ruins, I just heard about them." Liu Jing shook his head slightly. "Have you just heard of the Six Gods Ancient Ruins?" Saint Qingtan is a little surprised. After receiving the inheritance of the Beast God, doesn¡¯t she know about the ancient ruins of the Six Gods? Although she was surprised, Saint Qingtan could also tell that Liu Jing had never been to the Liushen Ancient Ruins. "So far, no force seems to know when the Six Gods ancient ruins appeared." "It is rumored that it is as old as eternity, older than the surrounding Great Thousand Worlds, and older than the formation of our Taixu Ancient World." "An ancient ruin that is larger than our Taixu Ancient World seems to have suddenly appeared." "The time and space around the ancient ruins of the Six Gods are chaotic, and there are countless strange formations inside. The space is overlapping, full of crises, and mysterious." "Throughout the ages, not to mention the Creation Realm, the Hunyuan Realm, and the Nirvana Realm, I don't know how many people have fallen there." "Of course, with such a crisis, there are also endless opportunities." "That's why there are countless creatures rushing to explore the ancient ruins of the Six Gods." "My witch clan in the witch god world has also experienced one Nirvana realm and thirteen Hunyuan realms." "But they all fell into the ancient ruins of the Six Gods." Saint Qingtan¡¯s face was stern. "What!" Liu Jing was shocked. My eyes couldn't help but follow the end of the flying boat and look into the endless darkness of the vast depths. The vastness of the world is like an abyss at this moment. The abyss that swallows everything. The boundless vast world. It seems like they are all in this abyss. ¡°Buzz~!¡± Suddenly, Saint Qingtan waved her hand. A three-dimensional shadow that looks like a castle or a mountain appears on the palm of the hand. "Star map!" "It's the starry sky map of the Liushen Ancient Ruins!" Liu Jing was not shocked yet, but the god of Hades in the tower of Hades deep in the text between his eyebrows was shocked. "Star map?" Liu Jing also looked at something similar to a photography bead on the hand of Saint Qingtan. The projection is reflected by this pillar. "The starry sky map is the place where a strong person has been mentally imprinted." "Especially used to brand some desperate and dangerous places with great opportunities." "She is only in the Taixu Realm, so it is impossible for her to have a starry sky map of the ancient ruins of the Six Gods." "It must be the opportunity left to her by the strong man of the Wu clan to go out on her own." The god of Hades was excited. It seemed that he could imprint it on the starry sky map, which must be a great opportunity. "This is a starry sky map of the ancient ruins of the Six Gods left behind by my ancestors of the Wu Clan." "This is where we want to go." The saint's green sandalwood is a little bit on the fingertips. "Wow~!" The palm projection instantly enlarges, rotates three-dimensionally, and sees a lake. There is actually a pavilion and water pavilion under the lake, and at the end of the water pavilion is a cave. The cave is surrounded by a barrier. "Huashen Pavilion?" "What text is this?" Liu Jing was shocked when he saw the three ancient characters on the waterside pavilion under the water lake. Although you don¡¯t recognize it, it¡¯s amazing that you can understand it at a glance. "Listen to the images left by my ancestors of the Wu clan, this is the ancient Wu language." "It is rumored to be a race before the Hunyuan Tribulation, but it seems to have disappeared." The saint's green sandalwood eyes contain divine light. "A Hunyuan Tribulation ago?" Liu Jing was puzzled. "A Hunyuan tribulation is sixty-four billion years!" "This is the lifespan of a small thousand world, ornbsp; ¡°Buzz buzz~!¡± But Liu Jing¡¯s expression turned painful. "Damn it!" "what happened!" The mind has broken through, and Liu Jing feels that he can use his majestic and profound mind to control the power of the five elements existing in the world. By integrating the power of the five elements with a mind that is free from ignorance, you can create things out of thin air. But my majestic and condensed soul did not transform due to spiritual breakthrough. The soul breaks through, but the soul doesn¡¯t break through! This is impossible. But the Financial Harbor happened to Liu Jing. "What a profound power of soul!" "How can a soul in the Taixu Realm be so powerful!" The saint's green and black pupils were shaking. ¡°The mind has made a breakthrough, and the Dharma body seems to have reached the realm of creation. "There is no qualitative change in the soul!" After the saint Qingtan was shocked, she looked at Liu Jing in disbelief. "what happened?" "what happened!" ¡°Boom, boom, boom~!¡± When Liu Jing was angry, the starry sky of hundreds of millions of miles outside the sky-breaking boat instantly collapsed. The power of a rage is even more powerful than that of a junior in the Creation Realm. Even before a complete breakthrough, you can actually beat the middle stage of Creation Realm! "Break it for me!" Liu Jing's face was ferocious, and his vitality, mental power, and spiritual power were all at full strength. ¡°Boom, boom, boom~!¡± Hundreds of millions of miles of starry sky collapsed. "Ouch~!" A roaring monster turtle appeared above the void. "This momentum is comparable to that of the mid- to late-stage Creation Realm!" The holy girl Qingtan looked horrified. "Ouch~!" Liu Jing was in agony. The shadow of the ferocious monster turtle in the void is beaten by the stormy waves. ¡°Buzz~!¡± A force of divine soul burst out like a tidal wave of time and space. "So strong!" Saint Qingtan¡¯s face instantly turned pale, and secret lines spread all over her body. The ice jade cold spirit between the eyebrows is swaying. Oppressed by Liu Jing¡¯s spirit. It makes Saint Qingtan feel like she is facing the oppression of a powerful soul in the late stage of Creation Realm! ¡°Woooooooo~!¡± It seems that the power of the soul is too strong, too thick and profound, no matter how Liu Jing urges it, he can't break through. "impossible!" Liu Jing¡¯s expression was ferocious and unwilling. ¡°Woooooooo~!¡± The text between the eyebrows vibrated. It seemed like it was about to crack. Liu Jing¡¯s cruelty actually wants to tear his own soul apart to transform it. If this is done accidentally, the path of life and death will disappear. "Beiming, no!" "You have received Ashima's inheritance and practiced the "Underworld Mystery Code" to make your soul so thick!" "This is a good thing!" "But the stronger the soul is, the harder it is to transform!" "But once it transforms, it turns into a river and a vast ocean!" The voice of Hades shook Liu Jing¡¯s soul. "What!" Liu Jinghun woke up with anger rushing to his forehead. "Wow~!" The chaotic power of the soul also slowly calmed down. ¡°Buzz buzz~!¡± Only the inscriptions between the eyebrows flashed. "I see!" He looked at the saint Qingtan whose soul power was surging. Liu Jingcai discovered that the power of his soul was much stronger than that of the saint Qingtan. But this kind of power is still in the Taixu realm, and it has not changed qualitatively due to the spiritual breakthrough. ? Then Liu Jing is still in the Taixu realm. ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Realization of the Taixu Realm, I have understood the non-absence and ignorance. As soon as you cultivate your Dharmakaya in the Taixu Realm, you reach the Creation Realm! ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 328 Six Gods Ancient Ruins "This, how is this possible!" The saint Qingtan looked at Liu Jing with wide eyes. "You, your mind has analyzed the absence of ignorance, and the Dharma body has also reached the state of creation." "The soul is even more powerful." "But, why is it still the cultivation level of Taixu Realm?" It seems that Saint Qingtan has never seen Liu Jing in this situation. ¡°There¡¯s something wrong with my soul.¡± Liu Jing¡¯s eyes were filled with light. Although there was no breakthrough, he could feel his own strength. Once the soul breaks through, even if it does not truly step into the realm of creation. Liu Jing also felt at this moment that he could kill the Sword Dynasty without having to use his natural talent. As long as the Sword Dynasty does not escape, the Sword Dynasty that can be killed will throw away its armor. If the Sword Dynasty dares to kill, Liu Jing can devour him. Once you break through. Even at the early stage of Creation Realm, Liu Jing was sure to devour the Sword Dynasty in one go. Devouring without any resistance. Even if the Sword Dynasty reaches the peak of the Creation Realm, they will still die. "Is there something wrong with the soul?" The saint's green sandalwood eyes contain divine light. Liu Jing¡¯s spirit was so powerful that she was frightened. Where is the problem! She must have practiced some secret technique! "It seems to be a dark pattern?" "Could it be that you have practiced the secret method of the underworld's soul?" Saint Qingtan looked at the mark between Liu Jing's eyebrows. Because it is the original imprint of the Hades Tower. It¡¯s similar to Mingwen, but also like a spiritual seal. Even the saint Qingtan was not sure what secret method Liu Jing practiced. "Saint Qing Tan, didn't you say that the secret realm can only be entered if you are below the realm of creation?" "Wouldn't it be best if I, the Demon King, don't break through?" Liu Jing laughed. Although there is no real breakthrough, the mind is no longer hazy at this moment. ??Has seen the new world. I feel the depth of nothingness and ignorance. The thoughts are even more smooth. ¡°Buzz~!¡± When he raised his right hand, the power of the five elements in his palm condensed and merged with the mind of ignorance and ignorance, and it was constantly changing. Mountains, rivers, stones, trees, earth, tables, primitive stones, metal, wood, water and fire elements. "Create something out of thin air!" "This is creation out of thin air!" "I see!" Liu Jing¡¯s eyes flashed. Now I can only use my mind of ignorance to control the power of the five elements to condense some objects without much energy. Make it simple to create things out of thin air. Swords and Yuan stones can be condensed, but the gains outweigh the losses. To condense one Yuan Stone, you have to expend the energy of ten Yuan Stones. The stronger the energy of the condensed thing, the more it consumes the mind. The condensed sword is just ordinary steel. "Beiming, if you comprehend the second Wu, you will be able to transform your soul into Taoism. That is the realm that I longed to enter at my peak." "If you can understand the third nothingness, you can enter the realm of Nirvana and reach the same state as Ashima." "As for the existence above the Nirvana realm, it is rumored that it can create the world and create life." "Being revered as a god!" I saw Liu Jing feeling the mystery of the soul without ignorance. The voice of Hades resounded with excitement. "god!" "Create life?" Liu Jing opened his eyes wide. ¡°Buzz buzz~!¡± The powerful soul is cleansed, as if it wants to feel the so-called God. ¡°Boom, boom, boom~!¡± But he could only feel the power of heaven and earth rolling in to suppress him. The power of God cannot be blasphemed, "What a terrifying power!" Liu Jing was shocked, this was not the power of that god. But heaven and earth will not allow Liu Jing to blaspheme his body. It¡¯s as if this so-called ¡®god¡¯ is a being respected by both heaven and earth. "Yes, it is indeed best that your soul has not broken through." "Otherwise, if it were a divine soul in the realm of creation, you would have no chance of entering that secret realm." Saint Qingtan was shocked that Liu Jing was able to create things out of thin air before he truly entered the realm of creation. &nb?, Nether Clan, Spirit Clan, Witch Clan! " "This is the ancient ruins of the Six Gods!" Liu Jing was shocked and his eyes were gleaming. "Yes, that is the ancient ruins of the Six Gods." "At this speed, we should be able to reach the outer perimeter in three to five years!" Saint Qingtan also became excited. Although we can already see the ancient ruins of the Six Gods. But at the current pace, it will take three to five years. "The ancient ruins of the Six Gods, this is the ancient ruins of the Six Gods!" Liu Jing¡¯s mind was shaking. Especially when I saw one of the ferocious monster statues. Liu Jing felt like he wanted to roar. A sad, ancient, prehistoric atmosphere came to my face. Let Liu Jing know that this is a demon clan. And a very strong demon clan. Maybe it¡¯s the so-called beast god! "I actually have the urge to break in through the heart of the monster statue!" Liu Jing¡¯s face was solemn, but his eyes were extremely sharp as he looked at the heart of the monster statue. There seemed to be a ferocious and murderous atmosphere there. "Is this a castle? Or a tomb?" ¡°It¡¯s still a carved castle!¡± The closer the distance, the more Liu Jing was amazed. The ancient ruins of Liushen seem to be carved out of stone. It turns out to be a whole. It¡¯s like an ancient stone sculpture, but it¡¯s so big that it rivals the entire world! ¡°Woooooooooo~!¡± After slowly approaching, Liu Jing discovered that the surroundings of the Liushen Ancient Ruins were filled with turbulence of time and space. The endless space overlaps the peaks. But every place seems to be shrouded in mysterious power. The whole body is gilded. We even saw many figures traveling through time and space. It seems that it is also an existence that is exploring the ancient ruins of the Six Gods. ??Dongxu Realm, Taixu Realm, Creation Realm. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????Out out of the sky, travel in groups, or alone. "receive!" "Wow~!" The saint Qingtan suddenly took back the empty boat. "This way!" It even went straight to the eyebrows of the witch statue. ¡°It¡¯s said to be the center of the eyebrows, but it¡¯s more like a mountain. A mountain that is better than a hundred thousand mountains. There is also an aura of evil, curse, and sacrifice. "Roar~!" As soon as I entered, the evil energy around me seemed to be conscious. Suddenly, an evil spirit phantom appeared, condensing into a 10,000-meter fire sword. He slashed at Saint Qingtan and Liu Jing. It actually has the power of the peak of Taixu Realm. But it¡¯s not just one statue, but one statue after another. "In the name of martial arts, evil spirits are in the body." The holy girl has a green sandalwood seal on her chest, and the secret patterns on her body flow. ¡°Buzz~!¡± The evil spirit seemed to be unable to see Qing Tan. They all looked like Liu Jing. We want to demonize Liu Jing. "roll!" Liu Jing suddenly drank. "Peng~!" The energy of the three or four evil spirits that came to attack them suddenly exploded. "Boom~!" The evil energy billowing all around could no longer condense in a short period of time. Liu Jing¡¯s drink seemed to have the power and will of a mid- to late-stage creature realm. Let the domineering will not remain in these billions of miles of void. "Wow~!" But the surrounding space-time turbulence also shook, and the chaotic space was arranged layer by layer. The picture I saw before has completely dissipated. It¡¯s like coming to a new place. "What!" Liu Jing suddenly felt trouble. I don¡¯t even know where it is anymore. This is absolutely dangerous. Not to mention the ancient ruins of Liushen. "Star map!" "open!" The saint opened the starry sky chart. "Beiming, don't let out your power easily." "The flow of time and space here is turbulent." ¡°There is still room for confusion.¡± "Once affected by the power, it will be rolled back." "One mistake will lead to crisis!" Saint Qingtan enlarged the starry sky map. "We are here." "The place we want to go is this lake!" "That's the direction." The saint Qing Tan discerned the direction and her body curled up. It turned into a ray of light and flashed away. ¡°It¡¯s really a weird place.¡± "Wow~!" Liu Jing also turned into a flash of silver light. The speed is not fast, nor can it get faster. On the contrary, we have to be cautious. Because everyone can feel a crisis. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com); "One mistake will lead to crisis!" Saint Qingtan enlarged the starry sky map. "We are here." "The place we want to go is this lake!" "That's the direction." The saint Qing Tan discerned the direction and her body curled up. It turned into a ray of light and flashed away. ¡°It¡¯s really a weird place.¡± "Wow~!" Liu Jing also turned into a flash of silver light. The speed is not fast, nor can it get faster. On the contrary, we have to be cautious. Because everyone can feel a crisis. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 329 Zombie Clan "Roar~!" ¡°Woooooooooo~!¡± Accompanied by heart-rending roars and billowing evil energy. Make this weird place even more terrifying. "Whoops~!" From time to time, there are sharp and powerful holes shooting out. The power on it, the Immortal Realm, and the Cave Void Realm, once shot through the hole, you will die immediately. The Taixu Realm will also be severely damaged. But Liu Jing and Saint Qingtan are incomparable in power. Liu Jing Needless to say, both the Dharma body and the mind are already in the realm of creation. Especially with the thick Dharmakaya, even if it manifests into a human race, it can completely ignore the energy coming from the hole. There is a gentle breeze inside the tile. The saint Qingtan is also weird, The black pupils and the secret patterns of the witch clan all over his body seemed to have mysterious power. There are even signs of resonance with the evil energy surrounding it. "What a wonderful power of heaven and earth!" Liu Jing¡¯s eyes flashed. There is a mysterious pressure in these ancient ruins of the Six Gods. The higher your cultivation level, the more depressed you will feel mentally. It seems that here it is not that the higher the cultivation level, the more success you have. It¡¯s more like giving a chance to creatures with weak cultivation. The Immortal Realm and the Cave Void Realm also have the opportunity to go deep into the ancient ruins of the Six Gods. ??Even get great opportunities. "who!" Suddenly, at the moment when Liu Jing and Saint Qingtan penetrated the evil spirit and burst out of the air. A statue of 300,000 meters in size, standing proudly in the void, but covered in blood, with a broken horn, the Shura clan suddenly looked at it. "Peng~!" The ferocious gaze caused time and space to explode all around. "The Shura Clan in the Creation Realm!" Saint Qingtan¡¯s face changed. "Asura clan!" Liu Jing was also surprised. It¡¯s not that I¡¯m shocked by the Shura tribe¡¯s cultivation in the late creation realm. Rather, they were shocked that the Shura clan was covered in blood when their fighting power was fully activated. One of the ferocious horns on the head was broken in half. The essence is rolling out. It was obvious that he had just experienced some brutal killing. "Witch Clan?" "Taixu Realm?" The fierce eyes of the Broken Horned Shura Clan showed no trace of emotional contempt. It¡¯s like a dragon looking at ants. Although he glanced at the witch aura of Saint Qingtan in surprise, Liu Jing was surprised that she didn't have any aura of cultivation. But there is still disdain and contempt. "Wow~!" After a cruel glance, he immediately retracted it and looked fiercely into the depths of time and space again. "You fucking" "What kind of look is this?" Liu Jing¡¯s initial look of shock instantly turned into astonishment. They are just the Shura clan in the late stage of creation realm. You actually look down on yourself? "snort!" There was also a hint of sharpness in Saint Qingtan's eyes. Being scorned by the Shura clan in the late Creation Realm seems to be a bit cold and harsh. That gaze is not afraid of the late stage of Creation Realm! ¡°Jiejiejiejie¡­¡± But before Liu Jing could yell and scold him, a sinister laughter could be heard in space and time. Listening to the void has a creepy feeling. ¡°Woooooooooo~!¡± A sense of death spread all around. The particles of void are becoming extinct. "If you win Gou, come out and fight if you can. If I can't kill you, I will kill you in the Eternal Realm and destroy your entire clan!" The Broken Horn Shura tribe became crazy and violent. "Boom~!" The huge body was shaking. The giant tail whipped out a crack in space. The golden trident in his hand is even more violent as it rolls through time and space. ¡°Jiejiejiejie¡­¡± "Stupid Man Bo, do you think you can kill me?" "Do you think you can still leave alive?" "Wow~!" Time and space distorted, and a man in white slowly appeared. But his face was pale, his eye sockets were sunken, his eyes were dead, without a trace of life. But those ferocious fangs are more like corpsesnbsp; If so, then he would kill the Jian family and plunder the Jian family. ??Especially to kill the Sword Dynasty, a realm of creation. It is absolutely better than plundering and killing a sect force. At this moment, I encountered two creatures. Especially the contemptuous look from the Broken Horn Shura clan made Liu Jing murderous. "Boom~!" Liu Jing, Saint Qingtan has just left. The void has been torn apart and exploded. The two powerful creatures are torn apart, their power is terrifying. ¡°Buzz~!¡± But the ancient ruins of the Six Gods have not yet completely exploded. It was swept away by the power that caused time and space to be disrupted when affected by the power. "Chi la~!" And the huge and majestic Shura Tribe with Broken Horn shot out of the air again. It was as if he was swept away by the chaotic time and space. It actually traveled through time and space, and came towards the direction of Liu Jing and Saint Qingtan by coincidence. The expressions of Liu Jing and Saint Qingtan changed. "Roar~!" ????????????? and the Man Bo of the Broken Horn Shura tribe is even more ferocious and crazy. "The humble ants that are getting in the way!" "die!" The Man Bo of the Duanjiao Shura tribe seemed to be furious after suffering a loss. The halberd swept towards Liu Jing and Saint Qingtan. However, his gaze was as if he were looking into the distance at the shaken, dead corpse Ying Gou. On the contrary, they only have contempt for Liu Jing and the saint Qingtan. Because his angry strike is enough to kill anyone in the realm of creation! Liu Jing and the saint Qingtan are just ants venting their anger. "You still want to kill me?" Liu Jing¡¯s eyes were already full of evil. Seeing Broken Horn Shura coming to kill him like he was venting his anger. ??Especially the look of contempt. Liu Jing¡¯s ferocious beast blood was instantly aroused. "Ants?" The saint's green and black eyes lit up. Secret lines are flowing all over the body. "Swallow!" Liu Jing¡¯s ferocious expression suddenly changed as he turned his head. ¡°Buzz~!¡± The sky and the earth are all dark. "Soul Eater!" The saint's green sandalwood-black eyes also immediately reflected the figure of the Shura tribe's Man Bo with the Broken Horn. "Boom~!" The two powers erupted almost at the same time. "What!" The face of Man Bo, a member of the Broken Horn Shura tribe, changed drastically. The pupils shrank sharply. He opened his eyes in disbelief and looked at the darkness that had enveloped him. There are also countless secret lines that have crawled out of the eyes. "This is¡­¡­" Even the eyes of Ying Gou, the zombie clan member who stepped out of time and space in the distance, trembled. "No!" "Wow~!" The huge body of the Broken-horned Shura Clan Man Bo has been twisted and rolled back. It was like being swallowed up by the darkness. His soul seemed to be swallowed by the secret pattern of the witch clan crawling out of his pupils. He was dismembered and dissipated without any resistance. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 330 Tianque "How can this be!" The man from the Zombie Tribe wins the hook, his dead pupils trembling. Man Bo, a man from the Shura tribe who was in the late stage of the Creation Realm, died unexpectedly. That was Man Bo who had reached the pinnacle of the Creation Realm! He could only really kill him by using the secret method of the Zombie Clan and risking his life. But he died just like that! Being killed by the two humble creatures in front of me who seemed to be Taixu. Formation and destruction. "Boom~!" The all-devouring darkness in the void has dissipated, but there is still a strong feeling of devouring it. ¡°Buzz buzz~!¡± There is also the horror of an evil spirit eating the soul and cursing the soul. "Ha ha ha ha¡­¡­" Liu Jing looked up to the sky and roared. Although his face is slightly pale, his energy and energy have been greatly depleted, and his momentum has also weakened a lot. But the laughter is extremely wild and joyful. Swallowed a creature in the late stage of Creation Realm! The world inside the body is currently refining the dharma body of the Shura clan in the late creation realm. The majestic energy in it, the rhythm of heaven and earth, and the fighting spirit of Shura. It made Liu Jing¡¯s inner world jump for joy. Of course, for Liu Jing, whose mind and body have already broken through, a Dharmakaya in the realm of creation is a must. It¡¯s nothing. Because in addition to Liu Jing¡¯s soul, his mind, body, and state are already in the realm of creation. Especially the Dharmakaya, which is as powerful as the peak of the Creation Realm. What really excited Liu Jing was the space ring of the Shura tribe¡¯s Man Bo. Bottles of pills, more than tens of billions of Yuan Crystals, eight Yuan Veins, and one Yuan Vein that is ten thousand meters long. The powerful energy contained in it is completely different from the other eight thousand-meter-long Yuanmai. It¡¯s like the difference between Yuan Jing and Yuan Stone. Liu Jing knew this middle-grade Yuan Vein as soon as his mind moved. One middle-grade Yuan Vein is equivalent to ten low-grade Yuan Veins. In addition, there are many pills, weapons, armors and other things in the space ring. It can be said that he made a lot of money. "Refining!" Liu Jing, however, didn't care about the elixirs, weapons, or armors, he just put them all into the inner world. The power of the world inside the body can smelt out the most original essence. "Beiming, give me five billion Yuan Crystals, and give me the middle-grade Yuan Veins as well!" The voice of Hades resounded, even a little excited. ¡°What, I¡¯ll give you the middle-grade Yuanmai too?¡± Liu Jing was startled. The reason why his inner world was so excited was because of the majestic vitality of the middle-grade Yuan Veins. "good!" But after being startled, Liu Jing did not hesitate at all. Directly refining the five billion Yuan Crystals into the most original essence, a middle-grade Yuan Vein. Moved to the Hades Tower deep in the soul. Because Liu Jing knew that Hades wanted to restore Hades Tower. The majestic essence of the remaining eight yuan meridians is enough to nourish the world inside the body. ¡°Buzz buzz~!¡± But Saint Qingtan is not as cruel as Liu Jing. Instead, he placed one hand in a seal between his eyebrows, and the ice jade cold spirit swayed slightly. Suppress the surging power of the soul between the eyebrows. There are secret lines flowing all over the body. It seemed that the final roar of the Shura tribe's barbarian had shaken his soul. It also seems to have absorbed some of the souls and souls of the Shura clan Man Bo. "She is worthy of being a saint in the world of witch gods!" "The cultivation of Taixu Realm can actually make the souls of strong people in the late Creation Realm tear apart in an instant." ¡°Otherwise, I wouldn¡¯t be able to devour it in one bite.¡± Liu Jing looked at Saint Qingtan with a ferocious smile and surprise. "Without your innate magical power, the most I can do is injure him severely." "If you don't die after being severely injured, I will be the one who dies." Saint Qingtan slowly suppressed the surging power of the soul. The secret patterns all over the body no longer flow. On the contrary, Liu Jing¡¯s power was shocked. At that moment, she felt horrified that the secret technique she used would be swallowed up. I was really shocked by Liu Jing's power. ¡°Jiejiejiejie¡­¡± "Then do you want to kill again?" Liu Jing laughed ferociously."Wow~!" He looked at Ying Gou, a man from the Zombie clan in the distance, with bloodthirsty eyes. "Kill another one?" Saint Qingtan¡¯s eyes lit up. "What!" The face of Zhi Ming Clan Ying Gou changed. Repeatedly is extremely afraid of Liu Jing and the virgin Qingtan. ¡°Buzz~!¡± As soon as the body dispersed, thousands of identical clones instantly appeared. Each one is like a clone. Every one of them looks like the original deity. "Clone?" Liu Jing himself was disdainful, but he found that he couldn't sense which one was the true deity. "This is the innate magical power of the Corpse Nether Clan, the Corpse Ten Thousand Body Technique!" "Every clone is the true body." "It is to divide the soul, law body, and consciousness into ten thousand ways." "As long as one clone escapes, no one will truly die." Saint Qingtan said with cold eyes. "What!" "Every path is the true body?" "Divided into ten thousand ways!" Liu Jing was shocked, what an outrageous method this was. What a life-saving means! "Let's go." "If he wants to escape, we can't kill him." Saint Qingtan withdrew her gaze. "If Yong Chi is here, there may be a chance to kill him." Liu Jing licked his lips. ¡°My own innate magical power can devour everything, and with Yong Chi¡¯s innate magical power ¡®Jing Hua¡¯, I can¡¯t even escape at the peak of the Creation Realm. "Damn it!" "It turned out to be the soul-eating technique of the Witch Clan, and that silver-haired boy turned out to be the Demon Clan!" The face of the man from the Zhi Ming Tribe is changing. A dignified existence in the late stage of the creation realm is actually afraid of two Taixu realms. "It seems that these few hundred years have attracted many evil geniuses." "My friends are some old monsters in the Hunyuan Realm." "Man Bo is dead, and my revenge has been avenged." "It's not a good place to stay for a long time." "Wow~!" The man from the Corpse Ming Clan looked deeply at Liu Jing, the direction in which Saint Qingtan left. There is no more greed and no more curiosity. It¡¯s more of shock and fear. Finally, he turned around and left without any hesitation. "Um?" "You're really gone?" Liu Jing¡¯s powerful telepathy sensed the departure of the man from the Zombie clan, and he felt a pity secretly. ¡°The Zombie Clan¡¯s methods are weird, and their life-saving techniques are even more powerful.¡± "If a Zombie Clan in the late Creation Realm really wants to fight tooth and nail, you and I won't be afraid." "But it's not a good thing." Saint Qingtan¡¯s face was cold and stern. ¡°Jiejiejiejie¡­¡± "Hurry up and go to the secret realm first, I'm afraid I won't be able to help but go back and kill the Jian family." "Kill that Sword Dynasty!" The fierce light in Liu Jing¡¯s eyes became more and more intense. After devouring a creature in the late stage of the Creation Realm, Liu Jing¡¯s inner desire to kill the Sword Dynasty suddenly became stronger. I wish I could kill the Jian clan¡¯s wealthy family immediately, stirring up the evil in my heart. ¡°It¡¯s true that hatred must be repaid!¡± Saint Qingtan couldn't help but glance at Liu Jing. Speeded up slightly. "Hey, hey, hey, slow down." "No matter how fast you go, you won't be able to keep up." Liu Jing has already reached his fastest speed. But there are still signs of being slowly pulled away by Saint Qingtan. "Your speed" "Um?" The eyes of the saint green sandalwood turtle suddenly lit up. "Heaven is missing!" "You, you actually have a talent!" Saint Qingtan¡¯s face was shocked. "Heaven is missing?" "what?" Liu Jing was stunned by the saint Qingtan. "The lack of heaven is a flaw imprinted by heaven and earth!" "It is said that there are creatures that are lacking in heaven because they are too contrary to heaven." "It is the only creature in the world. Because it is too contrary to the heaven, the world will be marked with defects!" "No wonder, no wonder you are so strong and grow so fast." "In the Taixu Realm, the Dharma Body is comparable to the peak of the Creation Realm!" "In the Taixu Realm, the innate magical power can even force the Sword Dynasty in the late Creation Realm, and the Demon Monk can't even explain it." "There is only one turtle clan like you in the world!" "It's a truly strange life!" The saint's green sandalwood eyes looked at Liu Jing with sparkling eyes. There was actually a sense of excitement. It seems that I am excited to be friends with Liu Jing. "Strange life?" Liu Jing was stunned for a moment by what the saint Qingtan said. Damn it, I am a strange being? "Beiming, this trip to the secret realm must be a great opportunity for us." "If we all have the chance to become gods in the future." "Going to our respective holy places, I hope that our two tribes can go longer and farther." Saint Qingtan looked deeply at Liu Jing. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)??Peak! " "In the Taixu Realm, the innate magical power can even force the Sword Dynasty in the late Creation Realm, and the Demon Monk can't even explain it." "There is only one turtle clan like you in the world!" "It's a truly strange life!" The saint's green sandalwood eyes looked at Liu Jing with sparkling eyes. There was actually a sense of excitement. It seems that I am excited to be friends with Liu Jing. "Strange life?" Liu Jing was stunned for a moment by what the saint Qingtan said. Damn it, I am a strange being? "Beiming, this trip to the secret realm must be a great opportunity for us." "If we all have the chance to become gods in the future." "Going to our respective holy places, I hope that our two tribes can go longer and farther." Saint Qingtan looked deeply at Liu Jing. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 331 Yellow Spring Water "Become a god?" Liu Jing was surprised, and was slightly moved by the saint Qingtan. A lot of information was also captured somewhere. God, that is an existence that transcends the realm of Nirvana and can create living beings. Yaoyao Mingming, sensing the void, has a pressure of will. It seems as if it is too far away from itself. "Don't take your life too long." "Of course, you have to think of the worst outcome in everything, but move forward in the best direction." Liu Jing¡¯s eyes were filled with divine light, as if he had some enlightenment. "oh!" Saint Qingtan looked at Liu Jing in surprise. It seems that he did not expect that the cruel, domineering and vengeful Beiming Demon Emperor would have such a side. "Green Tan Saintess, if you and I can both become gods." "Both can go to their respective holy places. Our two races will definitely be able to go longer and farther." Liu Jing looked deeply at Saint Qingtan. With an ignorant mind and distorted views, Liu Jing seemed to be able to feel the birth of a witch god from the green sandalwood eyes of the saint. The saint Qingtan is a strange woman from the witch tribe. Liu Jing has made rapid progress since we met in Taimu's Cold Pond until now, and Saint Qingtan has been making brave progress all the way. "I didn't expect you, Beiming, to have such an opinion." "I seem to have seen the image of your Beiming Demon Emperor's fame shaking the world." "Of course, our witch clan will also give birth to a new witch god!" The saint's green and black eyes sparkled with strange light. He even raised a smile. It¡¯s beautiful. The secret lines on the face and the dark eyes showed a strange tenderness at this moment. "You look so pretty when you smile." Liu Jing was fascinated. Opposites attract each other, that is the natural way of heaven and earth. The saint Qingtan at this moment made Liu Jing's heart beat. The heart moves and the emotions move. ¡°Buzz~!¡± An aura of seeking unity spread out from Liu Jing's body. "you!" "Wow~!" Saint Qingtan¡¯s face changed. Immediately the previous softness was swept away, and his eyes became sharp again. "Ahem!" Liu Jing quickly calmed down. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? I really didn¡¯t mean to do this. "We're almost there, be careful." "According to the information left by my ancestors of the Wu clan, this lake is very dangerous." "Wow~!" Saint Qingtan didn¡¯t care about Liu Jing¡¯s rudeness, she even knew what kind of virtue Liu Jing was. The moment he retracted his sharp gaze, he looked at the lake that was getting closer and closer. Water lakes can be seen almost everywhere in this Liushen ancient ruins. I don¡¯t know how many, big or small. ¡°Buzz~!¡± But Liu Jing felt a deep feeling before he actually arrived at the lake. "Danger?" Liu Jing¡¯s eyes flashed. I am actually looking forward to this danger. Although he killed a creature in the creation realm, it was not a fight. It was only by surprise that he and the saint Qingtan joined forces to kill the Shura tribe's barbarian Bodhisattva. What Liu Jing desires now is to fight against those in the later stages of the Creation Realm or even at the peak of the Creation Realm. To verify your own practice. ¡°Woooooooooo~!¡± The closer you get to the lake, the more chaotic and evil the atmosphere becomes. An evil spirit is gathering in this time and space to cause trouble. But it seems that he doesn¡¯t have much wisdom, he just instinctively wants to kill powerful blood energy to replenish himself. Although it does not have much power, it can contaminate the soul and confuse the mind. "Let's go!" But in front of the Wu Clan, which is known for its evil, the evil here is just air. It¡¯s just a little turbid at most. The saint's Qingtan gaze can penetrate the time and space tunnel. "Wow~!" The two people suddenly appeared. "Two more are here!" "Witch Clan!" "Human race?" "Hey, is it really lively?" ""  Wow~! " But Jiu Xi hasn¡¯t spoken yet. A man with a body of thunder who wields a lightsaber, Lei. Suddenly flashed. appeared not far from Liu Jing. "So fast!" The eyes all around were shocked. Especially the four Creation Realm beings, looking at Jiu Xi and Lei, they all looked fearful. "Danger?" "Hehehehe" Liu Jing laughed. Even if it turns into a human body. Liu Jing¡¯s smile still had a ferocious look that could not be concealed. "Is he a genius from the Eldar race who was born in Thunder?" "I really want to learn from you so-called geniuses!" ¡°Buzz~!¡± As if feeling the power of Lei and Jiu Xi, Liu Jing became full of fighting spirit after finishing speaking! "Ouch~!" Time and space rolled back, and a phantom of a roaring monster turtle appeared in the void. "Boom~!" Time and space are like rolling waves. The majestic demonic force suppresses the universe. "What!" "It's the demon clan!" "Monster clan!" "This momentum!" "So strong!" "" The first thing that shocked me was the existence of the four creatures. The soul without ignorance is trembling. ?Then there is the Nine Names of Taixu Realm. Everyone¡¯s pupils shrank sharply. "So strong!" The nearest thunder was even more shocking. "Chirp, chirp, chirp~!" Thunder flashed all over his body, and his aura was forcibly aroused. "It's you, the Demon King of Beiming of Thousand Realms in the Mang River!" Jiu Xi, a young man in brocade clothes, has sharp eyes. There is excitement and even shock! "Yo~!" But it seemed as if he was provoked by Liu Jing's momentum. An ancient and deep roar resounded from the deep lake. The quiet and strange lake water also boiled at this moment, It¡¯s as if there is something terrifying underwater. "Um?" "What kind of water is this!" "I can't even detect it with my mental power and spiritual power!" Liu Jing was shocked and immediately sensed the water under the lake. But he found that his own mental and spiritual power could penetrate the lake! Instead, I felt a death energy from this lake, similar to the death energy of the Netherworld! But full of life. "This is yellow spring water!" The person who answered Liu Jing was Jiu Xi, a young man in brocade clothes. ¡°It¡¯s really yellow spring water!¡± Saint Qingtan was shocked. "Yellow spring water?" Liu Jing was puzzled. "Wow~!" At this moment, there was a shadow flickering under the water lake. Three, four, and five ghostly shadows. Like a monster in the water. Just waiting for the prey to enter the water! ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 332 Jiu Xi "That's the Underworld Beast!" Someone exclaimed. "Underworld beast?" Liu Jing was also shocked by the deep aura under the water lake. In addition, the surrounding time and space were already scrolling, and the fighting spirit and demonic power quickly dispersed. Otherwise, if you are accidentally moved away. That would become a joke. "Is this a beast?" Liu Jing¡¯s expression changed, although he couldn¡¯t sense the breath under the water and lake. But you can see the Underwater Beast that looks like a big fish flashing and looks like a ghost. There is no flesh and blood, more like a spiritual being. But instead of the aura of the Spirit Clan, it exudes the evil of the Witch Clan and the death aura of the Netherworld Clan. "Brother Beiming, Saint Qing Tan, you should also come here for the secret realm at the bottom of the lake." "Why didn't Brother Caiji come with us?" Jiu Xi, a young man in brocade clothes, suddenly asked Liu Jing and the saint Qing Tan. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? out???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Saintess Qingtan,?but?Liu?Jing's?name?was?put?in?front?of?the?name. This is an acknowledgment of Liu Jing¡¯s strength and respect. He also wanted to make friends with Liu Jing. ¡°In a word, Liu Jing and Qingtan are already here, how could Taiji not come? The human race¡¯s mind is so complicated. "He is attacking the Hunyuan realm." The Green Tan Saintess said directly. "What!" "So fast!" Jiu Xi, a young man in brocade clothes, suddenly had his eyes filled with light. "No, brother Cai Ji was still in the late stage of the Creation Realm a thousand years ago. Although he is extremely talented, it is impossible for him to be sure that his soul will transform into the Dao so quickly." "Unless there is some adventure!" Jiu Xi, a young man in brocade clothes, looked at Saint Qingtan with divine light in his eyes. There is absolute belief in the eyes, and there is a profound aura. "It was the Beiming Demon Emperor who sent back the long-lost secret method of witchcraft from the black witch clan in the witch god world." "Let Caiji truly obtain the inheritance of the Shaman Way." Saint Qingtan explained slightly. It seems that the friendly relationship between the human genius Jiu Xi from the Taixu Ancient Realm and Cai Ji has been confirmed. "Otherwise, with the cold arrogance of Saint Qingtan, it would be impossible to explain so much even when facing the realm of creation. "The Way of the Witch Corpse!" "You are saying that Brother Caiji has obtained the complete inheritance of Shamanism and Corpse Dao!" Jiu Xi¡¯s eyes were filled with sparkle, she was excited and a little shocked. "The inheritance of the Corpse Path alone makes Brother Caiji reject the inheritance of the Holy Son. Then he has to get the inheritance of the Witch Corpse Path!" "Wow~!" Jiu Xi looked at Liu Jing subconsciously. "As expected of the Demon King of Beiming, whom all the ten major forces are paying attention to!" "It is said that in this era of our Taixu Ancient World, dragons and snakes have risen together, and geniuses have emerged in large numbers." "Changjie got a great opportunity because of you." "I must also make a breakthrough in this era. Once I step into the Creation Realm, I will be able to reach the peak of the Creation Realm in a short time." "Then hit the Hunyuan Realm, or even the Nirvana Realm!" Jiu Xi, a young man in brocade clothes, has a divine light in his eyes. But it shocked Liu Jing, Saint Qingtan, Lei with the body of thunder, four Creation realms and many Taixu realms. You can all feel that this is not Jiu Xi's arrogance, but a belief. This is not only the strength of one¡¯s own Taoist heart, but also a belief in pursuing Taoism. Cultivation means choosing the right direction and then making vigorous efforts. Whether it works or not, it doesn¡¯t matter. As long as you have that belief, you already have the answer. Time, luck, and destiny. "Is this the era?" Liu Jing also felt a hint of strength. There is even more coldness in the eyes. After returning, he will kill Jian Dynasty and kill the demon monk Yichanti. There is also a target that is branded in the soul and must be killed, the twelve kings of Hades in the Temple of Hades, Ming Ling. This is the target Liu Jing must kill. Of course, there is still a crisis deep in Liu Jing's soul. That is the will that will surge up from the moment Rahula¡¯s soul dissipates when he kills Rahula. What Liu Jing thinks about now is even more terrifying. It is absolutely a supreme existence. "Brother Beiming, Holy Girl Qingtan, there are seven underworld beasts in the Taixu Realm under this lake." "There are known underworld beasts in the creation realm??respect. " "If we want to break into the secret realm below, we can only have more opportunities if we join forces." After Jiu Xi finished speaking, he looked at Liu Jing and Saint Qingtan. "What!" Everyone around them looked alarmed. It seems that I have been observing here for a long time, and I am sure that there is a big opportunity under this lake. But he is not sure what the crisis is below. With great opportunities, there must be great crises. The three Creation Realm Underworld Beasts alone daunted them. None of the four creations dared to take risks easily. But at this moment, I saw that Jiu Xi was forming a clique and was preparing to join forces to break in. Each one of them suddenly became excited. "Seven Huangquan beasts in the Taixu realm and three in the Creation realm!" Saint Qingtan¡¯s face changed slightly. ??Can't help but look at Liu Jing. "Beiming, this underworld beast is not a real monster. Although it is a spiritual body, it is not a spiritual being. It is full of death energy, but it is not a Netherworld creature either." "It is a consciousness born from the existence of this yellow spring water lake for too long." "If we can't really kill this underworld, we can't really kill these underworld beasts." "In the water of the underworld, the underworld is the immortal body." ¡°The only drawback is that the Yellow Spring water cannot leave the Yellow Spring Lake.¡± Saint Qingtan said slightly. "What!" "The consciousness born from the Yellow Spring Water Lake! It cannot be killed!" Liu Jing was also a little shocked. , "oh!" Jiu Xi, Lei, and the other four creatures in the Creation Realm and Taixu Realm in the distance were all shocked when they heard this. They don¡¯t seem to know that the underworld beast is unkillable in water. "Three creation realm underworld beasts?" Liu Jing¡¯s expression moved slightly. "Brother Jiuxi." "Haven't you been down there yet?" Liu Jing looked at the extremely handsome human race youth Jiu Xi with a smile. Liu Jing will not make enemies for no reason even if he wants to be friends with others. Although the fighting spirit is boiling in my heart, the fighting spirit is the fighting spirit. A strong will can easily suppress this fighting spirit as a whole The mind controls the power, that is the way! "Strength controlling the mind will only do the opposite." There are also such creatures, and they are even very strong. But it¡¯s not Liu Jing¡¯s way. ¡°I haven¡¯t really been there yet.¡± "This underworld water is too weird. If you clone it, you will lose contact instantly." "Finally die." "I enslaved three people in the Cave Void Realm, but the Underworld Beast killed them without sending any useful information." "And killing in the water will not affect the spatial peaks here." Jiu Xi shook his head slightly, but his eyes flashed. "So you are going to join forces with us?" Liu Jing looked at Jiu Xi with bright eyes. Saint Qingtan also looked at Jiu Xi. "yes!" "Me, Brother Lei, plus you two, we have the best chance." "The most important thing is that we are all souls in the Taixu Realm!" Jiu Xi said with expectation. "oh!" Liu Jing and Saint Qingtan looked at each other and saw the shock in each other's eyes. With one sentence, Jiu Xi also knew that the secret realm under the water lake could only be entered by people below the creation realm. The human race is indeed very familiar with the ancient ruins of the Six Gods. "You two are qualified to join forces with me." "Wow~!" Lei also flashed again. It seems that they also recognized the power of Liu Jing and Saint Qingtan. And there has long been an intention to join forces with Jiu Xi. "Then what are you waiting for? Just go down." "Wow~!" Liu Jing took one step forward. Saint Qingtan also set off instantly. Originally, I came here to explore this secret realm. It doesn¡¯t matter whether we team up with Liu Jing or not. It doesn¡¯t matter if the Underworld Beast can¡¯t be killed. What they want to enter is the secret realm under the lake that can only be entered by the Creation Realm. "Walk!" Jiu Xi looked excited. ¡°How brave!¡± "It is indeed a ferocious alien beast!" Lei, who was full of thunder, actually had a hint of admiration for Liu Jing. "Wow~!" The four figures penetrated the Huangquan water without any scruples. "We really went in!" "quick!" "Let's go in too!" "Walk!" "quick!" "Hula~!" The four creation realms by the lake, and other Taixu realms, don¡¯t hesitate anymore. They entered the lake one after another. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? be turned into a sharp blade, some may be turned into fine dust, or some may be turned into the breath of yellow spring water. Disappeared under the quiet and deep water of Huangquan. ¡°Buzz~!¡± Looking down from above, you can instantly see a deep and terrifying shadow swirling in the Yellow Spring water. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)p; "It is truly a ferocious alien beast!" Lei, who was full of thunder, actually had a hint of admiration for Liu Jing. "Wow~!" The four figures penetrated the Huangquan water without any scruples. "We really went in!" "quick!" "Let's go in too!" "Walk!" "quick!" "Hula~!" The four creation realms by the lake, and other Taixu realms, don¡¯t hesitate anymore. They entered the lake one after another. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? be turned into a sharp blade, some may be turned into fine dust, or some may be turned into the breath of yellow spring water. Disappeared under the quiet and deep water of Huangquan. ¡°Buzz~!¡± Looking down from above, you can instantly see a deep and terrifying shadow swirling in the Yellow Spring water. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 333 Rashomon ¡°Buzz~!¡± A heavy force swept through the whole body. It made Liu Jing feel like he was not entering water, but entering an alien space. The mental power dissipated directly outside the body. The power of the soul is even more hazy. Huanghuangquan, painted. "careful!" "careful!" Liu Jing and Saint Qingtan spoke almost at the same time. Everybody felt a crisis. "Woo~!" A sudden feeling of horror came from under the water lake, tearing the soul apart. ???????????????????????????????????????????????: A terrifying alien creature with countless serrated mouths coming to bite. Between the saw teeth and the roar, it was like an abyss of hell. It gives Liu Jing and Saint Qingtan a sense of soul-crushing horror. "It seems that if you are attacked, not only your body will be bitten, but your soul as well." Even the will of the soul. "Creation Realm Underworld Beast!" Liu Jing¡¯s eyes turned cold, there was no look of surprise in his eyes, only a look of ferocity. "See God!" The body of the silver-haired human race suddenly turned over. ¡°Buzz~!~!¡± A majestic, ancient, ferocious demon turtle phantom appeared in the lake. "Ouch~!" In the midst of the roar, the underworld exploded. Although Liu Jing was shocked by this evil and ferocious Underworld Beast, he was not afraid at all. There is only a wave of raging killing. "Boom~!" The two powers suddenly exploded. "Whoops~!" Liu Jing's body shot out like a cannonball. "Chi la~!" It is a space-time tunnel that shoots out of the hole. "Peng~!" But the Creation Realm Underworld Beast exploded directly. Liu Jing was so ferocious that he could explode the body of the Houhuangquan Beast in the Creation Realm with one full blow. The terrifying will is still tearing apart all around. So that even the creation realm cannot recover quickly. "Roar~!" But the exploded underworld beast condensed again in an instant. The Yellow Spring Water is like the true deity. Instantly appeared in front of Liu Jing. "So fast!" Liu Jing was shocked. Not only was Huang Quan not injured, but he became even more ferocious. Liu Jing subconsciously revealed his true identity. "The demon turtle's body appears, which is stronger than the human body. "In the name of witch, the soul falls!" But at the moment when Liu Jing appeared, the saint Qingtan made a seal on her chest with one hand and pointed her hand in the void. ¡°Buzz~!¡± The secret patterns of the witch clan suddenly appeared all around the Huangquan water. ¡°Hum~!¡± The Creation Realm Underworld Beast roared in pain. His whole body was covered with strange secret marks of the witch clan. It is as if the soul is degenerating, trying to reverse its own soul and completely disappear. "Peng~!" Countless saw-toothed mouths roared and suddenly exploded. ¡°Boom, boom, boom~!¡± There is no flesh and blood, no soul, and there is only a force of will that explodes. The yellow spring water in all directions was stirred up. But it didn¡¯t spread very far. It seems that the resistance of this yellow spring water is a hundred times deeper than the void. The power of the Shengbi Creation Realm was so powerful that it could hardly spread beyond 10,000 meters before being dispersed by the power of the underworld. A sharp arrow shot into the air can penetrate endless time and space. But in this yellow spring water, it may penetrate a thousand meters and lose its power. "Hybrid Dragon Spear!" Not far away, Lei unexpectedly encountered a creation-level underworld beast. Lei holds the thunder spear in his hand and sweeps across the universe. With such fierce momentum, it looks like thousands of thunder dragons are vying for supremacy. ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? her_ the her_ the creature of which was the underworld of creation, was penetrated with one shot.¡± ¡°Buzz~!¡± But the underworld beast condensed again. ??The gun that penetrates directly through the thunder will kill Lei's true form. The violent momentum was so fierce that he could fight to the death. "Prison God!" ¡°Buzz~!¡± But it was Jiu Xi who suddenly appeared and sacrificed a mysterious portal to suppress it.??. It is said to be a door, but it has overlapping peaks, as if it can lead to a different space. It makes people unable to see the truth clearly. The soul will be lost in it. "Rashomon?" The saint Qingtan¡¯s face was glaring, and she was shocked by the door that Jiu Xi sacrificed. "Roar~!" But whether it was Liu Jing or Jiu Xi, the underworld beasts they killed were able to condense immediately. It is generally impossible to kill. "Damn it!" "kill!" "Boom~!" The four Creation Realm and other Taixu Realm who followed were also shocked. It¡¯s as if everyone¡¯s strength has been greatly reduced in this yellow spring water. The momentum has not weakened much. "But the Underworld Beast is not only unkillable, but the more it is killed, the more ferocious it becomes. "bring it on!" Liu Jing becomes more courageous as he fights. It was as if I had finally found an opponent with whom I could have a hearty battle. The battle is exciting. "Beiming, don't be obsessed with fighting!" ¡°The secret place we are going to is at the end of the waterside pavilion below!¡± The voice of Saint Qingtan resounded. "Um?" Liu Jing was shocked when he heard this. He was shocked to the depths by the killings with the Underworld Beast. We saw the Huashen Pavilion at the bottom of the lake and the end of the water pavilion like a nine-winding corridor. There is a cave. The entrance to the cave was shrouded in ripples of water. The barrier restrictions are general. "Beast demon!" Liu Jing¡¯s eyes flashed with evil intent. "Peng~!" He repels Huang Quan again and uses the power of the shock to go straight to the secret cave below. "The Transformation Pavilion!" "There really is a God Transformation Pavilion!" Jiu Xi¡¯s eyes in the distance were even brighter. ¡°Brother Lei, let¡¯s go!¡± "Wow~!" Jiu Xi and Lei immediately shot downwards regardless of the underworld beast's killing blow. "What!" "Huashen Pavilion?" "It's a secret realm!" "There is such a secret place!" "Quick, get down!" "Wow~!" The four Creation realms and the other Taixu realms are even more excited. Everyone¡¯s eyes were shining brightly. I saw the Huashen Pavilion and the secret cave under the lake bottom. You don¡¯t need to think about it to know that it is definitely a treasure! The three words of the Tongshen Pavilion alone are obviously not known. But you can feel the meaning just by looking at it. We even know that it is the language of ancient Wu, and that it is a picture left by a strong man from the ancient Wu world who has disappeared. This is definitely a supreme method to leave traces that cannot be erased by time. "Roar~!" But the ferocious and evil Underworld Beast came to kill them again. It cannot be killed, it cannot be destroyed. Although it is only the cultivation level of the middle and late stages of the Creation Realm. But it requires a combined attack from Liu Jing and Saint Qing Tan to kill him. But it can¡¯t be killed. Even if the body and soul are destroyed, they can be condensed again. It seems that as long as the Yellow Spring water is still there, it will not die. Jiu Xi and Lei can barely cope with a creation-level underworld beast. But the four realms of creation and the seven realms of Taixu are in a hurry. It was actually killed by the underworld beast in the creation realm, the underworld beast in the nine-headed Taixu realm, and it could only barely resist. It was as if his strength was suddenly greatly reduced in the underworld. Not as fierce as Liu Jing, Qing Tan, Jiu Xi, and Lei. You can also exert your own strength here. Especially Liu Jing and Lei seem to be stronger. "roll!" "Boom~!" Liu Jing fought with the Underworld Beast again. But even if Liu Jing has a vast vitality, he cannot withstand the intense consumption. You can only replenish vitality from the world inside your body. Because in this yellow spring water not only the heaven and earth, spiritual power, and spiritual power are isolated. Even the vitality has been cut off. Others are burning Yuan Jing and even Yuan Vein Essence. Otherwise, it cannot be added. The most consumed thing in this yellow spring water is vitality. And there is no place to make up for it. Once the vitality is exhausted, the Dharma Body will begin to wither, and finally the Soul. Huangquan is the artistic conception of passing away. "Ahhhhh~!" "Peng~!" A person in the Taixu Realm let out a heart-rending roar of terror. Even the soul could not escape, so it was torn apart by the Underworld Beast. The underworld beast seemed to be nourished and made a sound of excitement. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)p; The most consumed thing in this yellow spring water is vitality. And there is no place to make up for it. Once the vitality is exhausted, the Dharma Body will begin to wither, and finally the Soul. Huangquan is the artistic conception of passing away. "Ahhhhh~!" "Peng~!" A person in the Taixu Realm let out a heart-rending roar of terror. Even the soul could not escape, so it was torn apart by the Underworld Beast. The underworld beast seemed to be nourished and made a sound of excitement. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 334 Altar of the Witch God "Damn it!" "Why can't you kill me?" "If this continues, we will have no choice but to exit the Yellow Spring Lake." "Otherwise, you will die if you are not careful." "Damn it!" "The secret realm is right in front of you!" ¡°Kill kill kill kill!¡± "" The remaining Taixu realm became ferocious and unwilling. I originally thought that Liu Jing, Saint Qingtan, Jiu Xi, and Lei would be the starters. There are four other Creation Realm town players. It¡¯s definitely an opportunity. But I didn¡¯t expect that I still couldn¡¯t break into the secret realm. We haven¡¯t even reached the bottom of the water yet. He has been severely injured one after another, and there is a danger of death if he does not leave. "Thunderstorm!" Thunder, the strong man of the spirit race, is like a god of war when he grabs it. But it has also exploded with all its strength. At this moment, we are no longer entering a secret realm. It¡¯s a life and death crisis. "Brother Beiming, let's not hold anything back." "Otherwise, let alone breaking into the secret realm, you might die here!" Jiu Xi¡¯s expression was sharp. "Nine Layers of Rashomon!" As he spoke, he and Leihe attacked and headed towards the secret cave under the lake. But he couldn¡¯t escape the underworld beast¡¯s killing spree. There are four in the Creation Realm in the distance, and the remaining six are in the Taixu Realm. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? On the contrary, Liu Jing and Saint Qingtan were the most relaxed. Liu Jing alone can defeat a creation-level underworld beast. Including Saint Qingtan, she has killed the Underworld Beast seven or eight times. The underworld beast is getting more and more ferocious. ??Repetition is where the will becomes stronger. Burning with rage. Liu Jing, Saint Qingtan is violently consuming her vitality, mental power, and spiritual power. Especially the saint Qing Tan, who is the same as Jiu Xi and Lei. He looked a little pale when he came out. "Beiming, look for opportunities to enter the secret realm together." The saint's dark green eyes suddenly became silent. A deeper secret pattern flashed out. "good!" Liu Jing is also fierce. "In the name of witch, curse the blood of the common people!" ¡°Buzz~!¡± Suddenly, the holy girl Qing Tan¡¯s body turned with secret patterns. The ice jade between the brows sways with cold spirit. ??Clap your hands together in the air. "Roar~!" The underworld beast suddenly roared, its body covered with blood-red secret lines. There was a hint of panic in the voice. "Peng~!" The body exploded directly. ¡°Woooooooooo~!¡± The surrounding underworld water is imprinted with bloody secret lines. Not even the deepest particles are spared. There are bloody secret patterns like a curse, running through the past, present and future. ¡°Buzz~!¡± The entire Huangquan Water Lake was shaking. It¡¯s as if he is affected by this curse. "Roar~!" Other underworld beasts in the distance were also roaring in fear. "Walk!" Liu Jing's eyes lit up, he picked up the pale and sluggish Saint Qingtan and headed straight for the secret cave. It seems that Saint Qingtan has to pay a price for using this secret technique. "Whoops~!" Liu Jing's speed is not fast, but compared to Qingtan and Jiuxi in this yellow spring water, he is not slower either. Heading towards the secret cave at the end of the waterside pavilion at the bottom of the lake. "What!" Jiu Xi and Lei looked alarmed, as if they did not expect Saint Qing Tan to be able to perform such a secret technique. It seems to be shaking the will of Huangquanshui Lake itself. "Walk!" Jiu Xi and Lei looked at each other. He quickly ran towards the secret cave. "good chance!" "good chance!" "It's now!" The four in the Creation Realm and the six in the Taixu Realm were all bursting with light. He rushed towards the entrance of the secret cave desperately. I don¡¯t even know if the barrier at the entrance can let me in. "Roar~!"   It seemed like the entire Huangquan Lake was furious. The remaining three are in the creation realm and the nine are in the Taixu realm. It is actually merging and turning into a stronger Underworld Beast. "What!" "not good!" "This, this is the true will of Huangquan Shuihu!" Jiu Xi, Lei, and the four creation realm figures suddenly changed their expressions. "The will of the underworld!" Liu Jing couldn¡¯t help but look back. I felt the terror of this underworld beast. "Wow~!" "Peng~!" After merging, the Underworld Beast was so fast that it instantly penetrated a creation-level Dharmakaya. "What!" This creature-level man opened his eyes wide. "Wow!" But the body dissipated inch by inch. "No!" The frightened soul immediately exploded the power of Dharmakaya's reputation, and immediately fled upwards. "Oh My God!" "Escape!" "Escape!" "Escape!" Jiu Xi, Lei, the remaining three are in Endless Realm, and the six in Taixu Realm are all frightened. Some fled upwards, and some went to the entrance of the capital¡¯s secret cave with crazy eyes. put all one's eggs in one basket. "Ouch~!" And the underworld beast has no eyes, no face, only a saw-toothed mouth. But it was locked on Saint Qing Tan. Ignoring the fleeing soul of creation, he rushed towards Saint Qingtan. It seems like he wants revenge. "Swallow!" Liu Jing, who was already shocked, could no longer open his mouth desperately. ??Exhibited his innate magical powers. ¡°Buzz~!¡± The entire Huangquan Water Lake is dark. At close range, the black hole swept through, and the underworld beast twisted instantly. "Ouch~!" There was a sense of panic. "Walk!" The pale-faced Saint Qingtan pulled Liu Jing and instantly penetrated the barrier between the entrance and exit of the secret cave. ¡°Buzz~!¡± It¡¯s like entering a moving space. Without the Huanghuangquanquan, the majestic power is dark. There is no evil spirit, no death spirit. ¡°Ahhhh!¡± Liu Jing made a sound of pain. The devoured Underworld Beast turned into nothingness, as if it was just a will. Once you leave the Huangquan water, it will completely dissipate. And the yellow spring water that was swallowed up by the innate magical power and entered the inner world. But it was filled with a sense of death. It affected Liu Jing¡¯s soul. Let Liu Jing make a sound of pain. "Send it to me!" The world inside the body was spinning, and the yellow spring water filled with deathly energy immediately wiped out the will. ¡°Woooooooooo~!¡± But it is still a ball of dead water. It seems that it is already dead and can no longer die. It¡¯s just that I don¡¯t have the will now. ¡°Buzz!¡± Huangquanshui, who has no will, has not been thrown out of the inner world by Liu Jing. But he was suppressed at the deepest level by the inner world. It¡¯s the same as Xuan Xing, the master of Taixu Palace, who only has his soul left, tortured like a ghost, and has no self-awareness. Becomes a part of the inner world. But it seems that because of the yellow spring water, there is a sense of death. On the contrary, it made Liu Jing¡¯s inner world more energetic. "This iswhat kind of power!" "Wow~!" Liu Jing opened his eyes at the moment when he entered the secret realm. Appeared on an altar. Being shrouded in a majestic and surprising light. The violent consumption of vitality, mental power, and even the power of the soul to use innate magical powers. He recovered instantly. "This is the essence of life!" "This is the altar of my witch god!" Saint Qingtan¡¯s face was rosy, and her injuries had actually healed. Even the cultivation level is fluctuating, and there are signs of breakthrough. He even looked at the light above the altar with piercing eyes. "Ahhhh~!" But the treatment is different from that of Liu Jing and Saint Qingtan. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? We passed through the secret realm barrier and came to the creation realm of this altar, but they emitted painful wails. ¡°Buzz~!¡± Subconsciously, you want to escape from the light of the altar. But there is no breath left, and the soul has dissipated. "Peng~!" The Dharmakaya fell outside the altar, showing the form of the deity in the realm of creation. Like a huge statue. "This is¡­¡­" Liu Jing¡¯s Saint Qingtan¡¯s expression was shocked. There are lifelike statues surrounding the altar, and these three statues of the Creation Realm died in exactly the same way. But there are thousands of them. It seems that they are all statues that died instantly. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)??Ahhh~! " But the treatment is different from that of Liu Jing and Saint Qingtan. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? We passed through the secret realm barrier and came to the creation realm of this altar, but they emitted painful wails. ¡°Buzz~!¡± Subconsciously, you want to escape from the light of the altar. But there is no breath left, and the soul has dissipated. "Peng~!" The Dharmakaya fell outside the altar, showing the form of the deity in the realm of creation. Like a huge statue. "This is¡­¡­" Liu Jing¡¯s Saint Qingtan¡¯s expression was shocked. There are lifelike statues surrounding the altar, and these three statues of the Creation Realm died in exactly the same way. But there are thousands of them. It seems that they are all statues that died instantly. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 335 General Manager ¡°Buzz~!¡± ¡°Buzz~!¡± ¡°Buzz~!¡± Liu Jing, the saint Qingtan, has not yet recovered from the shock. Four figures appeared on the altar again. Lei, Jiuxi, and two other Taixu realm figures. A young man from the Nether Tribe whose whole body is like an energy body but full of death energy. One is a black snake with two heads and six arms, a member of the Shura tribe. The four of them all had terrifying eyes and shocked hearts. Full of alertness and vigilance. "Wow~!" But it was the moment when he was enveloped by the life essence on the altar. The look of shock suddenly turned into excitement. Even greedily absorbing this life essence. ¡°Woooooooooo~!¡± During the surge of breath, the four chaotic breaths unexpectedly returned to their peak. But after returning to its peak, it is no longer possible to absorb this life essence. The light shroud has no effect. It¡¯s like the rules of heaven and earth here. ¡°What a majestic life essence.¡± "This is the essence of life!" "How can there be such a majestic life essence?" "This is better than the best divine elixir, and even comparable to the golden elixir of creation that only has one of a hundred energy veins!" Jiu Xi, Lei, looked excited. But when he looked at Liu Jing and Saint Qingtan, the shock in his eyes suddenly turned into a look of awe and fear. A man from the Nether Tribe with a general energy body and a Moruo Tribe with two heads and six arms and a snake tail. Even more frightened. The curse of Saint Qingtan made them frightened. The secret technique Liu Jing finally used made them feel even more terrified. Although they all have the means to keep the bottom of the box under control. There is also the absolute belief that one is invincible. He is a super genius among all races. But there is no greatest genius in the world, only greater genius. Liu Jing¡¯s power made them subconsciously not want to be enemies with Liu Jing. Especially Liu Jing¡¯s devouring power at the end. It can definitely devour the power of the peak of creation realm. The cultivation level of Taixu Realm can kill the peak of Creation Realm. This is no longer something that can be described as a genius. "Brother Beiming, where are the three creation realms?" The handsome Jiu Xi suddenly asked. "Wow~!" Lei from the Spirit Clan, the man from the Nether Clan, and the six-armed Shura Clan also looked at Liu Jing in surprise. They were even more shocked to find that they did not see the three creation realm experts who came in earlier than them. "Isn't it there?" Liu Jing showed a smile. Pointing to the jade sculptures transformed by the three previous creation realms. "Wow~!" Jiu Xi, Lei, a man from the Nether Clan, a six-armed Shura Clan, immediately looked at him. "What!" "This is¡­¡­" "Dead, dead?" The four pairs of eyes shrank at the same time. I saw the dead bodies of the three strong men in the Creation Realm. It turned into a jade sculpture! I also saw thousands of statues surrounding the altar. ¡°That¡¯s my strong human race!¡± Jiu Xi¡¯s eyes were shaken as he saw the nearest statues around the altar. It¡¯s as if you can sense the aura of the human race. ¡°That¡¯s me, a strong man from the Spirit Clan, I can feel the aura of the Spirit Clan!¡± Lei, his eyes were also shining with light. "That's a strong man from my Shura clan!" The eyes of the six-armed Shura clan were even more crazy and excited. "There is also me, a strong man from the Nether Clan!" The young man from the Nether Tribe was filled with death energy and was filled with shock. ¡°That¡¯s the strong man from my witch clan!¡± Saint Qingtan also looked solemn. "oh!" "Demon clan?" Liu Jing also felt the evil spirit on several statues at this moment. He is obviously dead and his soul has dissipated. But I can still feel a demonic aura. At one glance, you can tell that they are the same demon clan as yourself! But I can only feel the evil spirit. Other Witch Clan, Nether Clan, Shura Clan, Spirit Clan, Human Clan.  The altar that protects the master is also the tomb of the master. " "The realm of king is equivalent to the cultivation of realm of king in your universe age." "It is precisely because the six Taoist ministers are guardians that the Six Gods Altar has not been damaged for so many years." "The Nine Yin and Nine Yang formations on it cannot be destroyed even by those at the peak of the Kaio realm." "Forcibly destroying it will only be counterattacked by the formation." The old man in white robe is the general manager, his hair and beard are flying. Speaking of his master, he actually had a proud, proud and proud smile. What kind of existence would make this old man so proud. "What!" "Altar of the Six Gods? Tomb?" "Jie Zun Realm?" "died?" "" Liu Jing, Jiu Xi, the saint Qingtan, Lei, a man from the Nether tribe, a six-armed Shura tribe. My mind was shaken. At this moment, my mind seemed to be opened. I saw a more mysterious world. But it¡¯s like the world has been closed. The desire to seek the Tao is even more hazy, incomprehensible, and confused. The ancient ruins of the Six Gods turned out to be the tomb of Yin Yang Dao Zun. ??The giants of the human race, the witch race, the underworld race, the Shura race, the demon race, and the spirit race outside the ancient ruins of the Six Gods. He turned out to be the six major disciples of Yin Yang Dao Zun. They are all existences in the Realm of Realm! Realm Lord! That is the God who created the world! "Senior General Manager." "Why does this altar, this altar have traces of my witch clan?" Saint Qingtan couldn't help but ask. This altar really looks like a witch clan altar. "Traces of the Witch Clan?" "This is originally the altar of the witch clan." "It is the place where Wu Xingyun, one of the master's six major disciples, practices." ¡°It¡¯s a pity that Wu Xingyun is also dead!¡± The old man in white robes lamented again. "What!" The saint Qingtan was shocked. As if the person who died was his ancestor of the Witch Clan, his body staggered. Liu Jing and Jiu Xi could not calm down for a long time. If such a shocking secret were to spread, The ancient ruins of the Six Gods will once again cause a sensation in all directions. "Hehehehe" But the general manager suddenly laughed. "You are lucky to be able to wake me up from my deep sleep." "If I didn't wake up, you would still be able to inherit it." "But it's just the inheritance or treasures from the master's six major disciples." ¡°It¡¯s your chance to meet the Chief Manager.¡± "I will give you the inheritance of my master." "Of course, whether you can get it or not, whether you can leave alive." "It depends on your opportunity." The chief manager laughed. He looks very much like an old man with a twisted mind who has been around for too long. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 336 Swallowing the Sky "What!" ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Let Liu Jing, Jiu Xi, Lei, Saint Qing Tan, Six-Armed Shura Clan, and Nether Clan men. They were all shocked. Opportunity, indeed a great opportunity. At worst, you can get the inheritance or treasure of a god-level powerhouse. You can even get the inheritance of Yin Yang Dao Zun. But I still don¡¯t know if I can get it. After getting it, I don¡¯t know if I can leave alive. One sentence. Let Liu Jing, Jiu Xi, Saint Qingtan, Lei, a man from the Nether Clan, and a Six-Armed Shura Clan. Everyone can feel that the mind of the old man in white robes seems to be a little twisted. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Or it can be said that it is an existence that is both good and evil. Of course there is no good or evil in heaven and earth. It¡¯s only when creatures have good and evil that they can have good and evil. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Out of all the creatures whose time is coming, whatever can continue their lives is the right path. Those who rebel against themselves are evil! Righteousness is just in line with the understanding of most living beings. Evil is unacceptable to most living beings. But in the end, it is the jungle of the jungle and the survival of the fittest. The strong can define good and evil. At this moment, in the eyes of the white-robed old man, there is no good or evil in the sect. Everything is under control. It¡¯s like a person looking at six ants. There is nothing good or evil. "Hehehehe, what a coincidence." "The last six disciples that the master accepted were also from the human race, the demon race, the underworld race, the spirit race, the witch race, and the Shura race." "You six actually fit the bill." "Perhaps the master has already expected it and dragged you here." "Just in time, I will give your master the inheritance of the six major disciples." "Hey Hey¡­¡­" The old man in white robes suddenly laughed, his smile was evil and crazy. "The inheritance of the six major disciples!" Jiu Xi, Lei, Saint Qingtan, a man from the Nether Clan, and a Six-Armed Shura Clan were alarmed. "Yin Yang Dao Zun doesn't know what kind of existence it is." But the six major disciples are definitely god-level experts. They didn¡¯t get the inheritance from a god-level expert. It is the inheritance of the god-level master Yin Yang Dao Zun! "General Manager!" "Wow~!" Liu Jing suddenly shouted, his sharp eyes were surprisingly calm. Liu Jing really doesn¡¯t care about inheritance. You have a world inside your body, and as long as you have infinite energy, nothing is impossible. What¡¯s more, there is also Ashima¡¯s ¡°Underworld Secret Codex¡± in the soul, which is also a god-level inheritance. And it is a soul-like inheritance. Liu Jing is really concerned about the doubts in his heart. "Um?" "You have something to say?" The white-robed manager looked at Liu Jing. It seems that because he felt the aura of a world god from Liu Jing before, there was some expectation in his eyes. It¡¯s like being alone for too long and feeling playful. It¡¯s like discovering interesting things. "I want to know that your master Yin Yang Master is dead, and the six major disciples are also dead." "Why didn't you die?" ¡°Buzz~!¡± After Liu Jing finished speaking, his mind became tense. "Beiming!" "Brother Beiming!" "Wow~!" The saints Qingtan, Jiuxi, and Lei all looked at Liu Jing in shock. He actually asked a being who was in the Realm of Realm God why he didn¡¯t die! This is disrespectful! One mistake will result in death. They will all be implicated. But Liu Jing couldn¡¯t help but feel doubtful and asked anyway. After asking, Liu Jing felt relieved. There are faint signs of a qualitative change in the soul. Even if you don¡¯t have to practice hard, it won¡¯t be long before Liu Jing can step into the realm of creation! But Liu Jing¡¯s question made the saint Qingtan, Jiu Xi, Lei, the men from the Nether Tribe, and the Six-Armed Shura Tribe tremble. He looked at the old man in white robe in shock. "Ha ha ha ha¡­¡­" ?"Heaven" secret method. ¡°I can definitely use my innate magical power five or six times in a short period of time. Five or six times! Although I have a world inside my body, I have innate supernatural powers, I also have the "Mysterious Codex of the Underworld", and I even have the Chaos Artifact, the Tower of the Underworld. Liu Jing doesn¡¯t care about inheritance at all. The purpose of wandering here is just to break through the realm of creation and kill the Sword Dynasty. But he didn¡¯t expect that the heart-to-heart inheritance method left by Yin Yang Taoist Master would give him a method similar to his own innate magical powers. This is simply a secret method tailor-made for yourself. "Yin and Yang transform into witches?" On the other side, between the eyebrows of the Taoist Prime Minister of the Wu Clan. The expression on Saint Qingtan's face was constantly changing. There is excitement and shock, but also sadness. Yangyang turns into a witch! It turns out that it takes the combination of yin and yang to give birth to a real witch. Witch, two people between heaven and earth, once combined, they form a word witch! If you want to inherit the true witchcraft here, you must understand the way of yin and yang. "Yin and Yang transform into witches?" "How can I understand the transformation of yin and yang into witchcraft?" The saint Qingtan looked solemn. The soul was stirred by this altar, and the method of "Yin and Yang Transformation into Witches" was revealed. Seven days cannot be imprinted in the soul to recover the power of the soul. The soul will completely wither. "Hey Hey¡­¡­" ¡°Little girl of the Witch Clan, who will you look for?¡± And the white-robed chief steward on the altar outside actually laughed evilly. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 337 Just a dream "Condensation!" ¡°Buzz buzz~!¡± Liu Jing¡¯s whole body shone brightly. The power of chaos swept around the altar. And the spiritual power that was evoked is also slowly condensing. The secret method of "Swallowing the Sky" was imprinted in his mind. ¡°Buzz~!¡± The power of the soul returns to the moment when the secret method of "Swallowing the Sky" is imprinted on the soul. Liu Jing's body suddenly surged with a dark power that swallowed the sky and the earth. All the innate magical powers have been activated. "Ha ha ha ha¡­¡­" "What seven days!" ¡°I branded it in three days!¡± Liu Jing was so excited that the spirit of the demon turtle was surging. With the imprint of the "Swallowing Heaven" secret method, you can deeply feel the depth and power of this secret method. "It is indeed wonderful to enlighten one's heart with one's heart." ¡°Initiation turns out to be the confirmation of one¡¯s own knowledge.¡± "The altar stirs my soul, as if I am trying to understand whether the Tao I analyzed is correct." "What I believe in most deep down in my heart is my innate supernatural power. The 'Tao' I understand is consistent with the 'Tao' of this altar." "He was deduced the secret method of "Swallowing the Sky"!" ¡°It¡¯s better to say that it was derived from this altar than it is from the secret method that I subconsciously comprehended in my own soul!¡± "This Taoist Master of Yin and Yang indeed has supreme supernatural powers. He can communicate from heart to heart, and his heart is his original heart." ¡°He didn¡¯t pass me anything, but he seemed to have passed me something.¡± ¡°Woooooooooo~!¡± Liu Jing¡¯s soul was agitated, and his spiritual realm of non-independence and ignorance was vibrating in nothingness. I actually felt a deeper spiritual feeling. That is a deeper spiritual mystery. It seems that the second ¡®nothing¡¯ mind has already appeared! But it is ethereal, hazy, invisible and intangible. It¡¯s just a little feeling. To understand the mystery of the second nothingness requires a more profound analysis. "This is indeed the inheritance that is most suitable for me." Liu Jing¡¯s eyes sparkled. No technique or treasure can be as useful to me as this "Swallowing the Sky". ¡°My strongest killing move is my innate magical power. "But every time you use your innate magical power, more than half of your vitality, mental power, and spiritual power will be consumed in an instant. If you use it twice in a short period of time, you will become exhausted and fall into a deep sleep. Once you can't kill the opponent, you can only let it be cut again. Now I have this "Swallowing the Sky" imprinted on my soul. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????OUT flummox Liu Jing can use his innate magical power five or six times, or even seven or eight times without falling into a deep sleep. On the contrary, the power is more concentrated. ¡°Buzz buzz~!¡± This made Liu Jing¡¯s blood boil with excitement, and his soul showed signs of qualitative change. "Hahaha, my soul can now reach the realm of creation!" Liu Jing¡¯s eyes were shining brightly. The murderous intention in his heart was even more intense. The demon monk Yichanti is not the one he wants to kill most right now. No, that¡¯s Ming Ling. It¡¯s the Sword Dynasty. The Sword Dynasty may threaten the Qianyuan Realm and the Thousand Realms in the Mang River at any time! ¡°Buzz~!¡± But at this moment, the altar where Liu Jing was sitting suddenly collapsed. The Taoist form of the demon clan dissipated like smoke. It¡¯s as if everything just now was an illusion. "Wow~!" Liu Jing landed on the first altar with a look of shock. "Thank you, senior!" Liu Jing, on the other hand, quickly turned respectfully towards the old man in white robes who was standing on the altar. ??Clap your fists and bow. Although I only received the inheritance of "Swallowing the Sky". But only Liu Jing knows that this is the inheritance that is most suitable for him, and it is unique! "Little Demon Turtle, you have great potential. If you can be brave and diligent, you may have a chance to become a powerful person." The eyes of the white-robed general manager were shining brightly. "The Mighty One?" Liu Jing was secretly shocked, and suddenly felt that the world was vast and the Tao was endless. "Senior, if you make a breakthrough in cultivation here and step into the realm of creation, will you be killed by the formation here immediately?" &nbnbsp;Liu Jing has been to the Witch God Realm and even had a deep experience of the civilization of the Witch Clan. The Witch Clan is a tribal civilization that extremely excludes foreigners. It is also impossible for a woman to marry a foreigner. Especially the saint. That is a wizard genius with extremely pure blood, who has a chance to become a wizard god. The power of blood will only continue in the Witch Clan. Whether it is a saint or a saint, they are all the chosen ones who were granted magical powers by the witch god during the sacrifice. It is impossible to combine with a foreign race. "I didn't say combine with you, just practice dual cultivation with you." "Dual cultivation of spirit and soul, understanding the way of yin and yang, truly condenses this method." Saint Qingtan¡¯s face looked flustered as she tried to calm herself down. Not daring to look directly at Liu Jing, he looked at the increasingly chaotic light above his head. "Double cultivation of spirit and soul?" Liu Jing was slightly startled. "Hurry up, my mind can't hold on for long." Saint Qingtan¡¯s mind became increasingly confused. It seemed like it was about to dissipate. ¡°Buzz~!¡± But he sacrificed his soul at the whole time. "Condensation!" Liu Jing did not hesitate anymore, crossed his legs and dominated the front of the Qing Tan Saint, and sacrificed his soul. ¡°Buzz~!¡± The void is turbulent. The two souls instantly coiled around each other. A woman whose body is covered with the secret patterns of the witch clan. A ferocious and terrifying monster turtle. Actually nestled in the void. They all saw a hint of affection in each other's eyes. Meeting souls is the most honest aspect. At this moment, Liu Jing couldn't hide the initial heartbeat in his eyes. The saint Qing Tan actually has a hint of affection for Liu Jing. ¡°Buzz~!¡± Only when the desire surges in the eyes can there be the most affectionate death roll. ??The soul is entwined, and the yin and yang are in harmony. ¡°Buzz~!¡± At the moment of yin and yang, Liu Jing's soul transformed uncontrollably. Even because of the nourishment of Saint Qing Tan¡¯s soul, the aura became even stronger. "Wow~!" And the soul of Saint Qingtan seemed to be stimulated by the transformation of Liu Jing's soul, Countless secret patterns are actually changing. It¡¯s like blooming. ¡°Woooooooooo~!¡± The power of the soul in the altar slowly condenses. It was imprinted in the mind of Saint Qingtan. When the soul returns, it should be over. ¡°Buzz buzz~!¡± But the power at the center of the altar is getting deeper and deeper. An increasingly majestic force of yin and yang surged up. ???????????? The soul of a demon turtle and the soul of a witch tribe woman can be vaguely seen. In the void, things and I are forgotten. There is you in me, and I am in you. The momentum is rising steadily. Saint Qingtan has entered the realm of creation, the middle and late stages of creation. ¡°Buzz~!¡± Liu Jing¡¯s aura is even more profound. It is already comparable to the peak of the later stage of Creation Realm, but it is even more massive and majestic than the peak of Creation Realm. ¡°Buzz~!¡± I don¡¯t know how long it took. The two entwined souls in the void suddenly trembled. The turbulent yin and yang aura slowly calmed down. "Wow~!" Liu Jing and Qingtan, who were sitting cross-legged on the altar, opened their eyes at the same time. I saw the face very close to me. A satisfied face with a smile. One has a ruddy complexion and tender eyes. "Green sandalwood." Liu Jing called softly. "Wow~!" Saint Qingtan's expression changed and she stood up suddenly. "You and I are just a dream, everything is for seeking the truth." Saint Qingtan regained her aloof and cold look. "Just a dream?" Liu Jing opened his eyes wide. It actually feels like someone has slept with me! The roles are reversed. There is a feeling of being abandoned after sleeping. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Since this kind of thing happened to me. Liu Jing could not calm down for a long time. There is no excitement of entering the later stages of creation. It¡¯s more of a grievance for losing one¡¯s virginity. "Wow~!" At this moment, the altar collapsed, and the Taoist form of the witch clan also disappeared inch by inch. Liu Jing, Saint Qingtan appeared on the altar. "Out!" "What, Beiming?" "You, how come you are in the same Tao phase!" "Later stage of Creation Realm!" There was a purple thunder between the eyebrows on the altar, and he looked at Liu Jing and Saint Qingtan who appeared at the same time in shock. The excited eyes turned into shock. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)Liu Jing could not calm down for a long time. There is no excitement of entering the later stages of creation. It¡¯s more of a grievance for losing one¡¯s virginity. "Wow~!" At this moment, the altar collapsed, and the Taoist form of the witch clan also disappeared inch by inch. Liu Jing, Saint Qingtan appeared on the altar. "Out!" "What, Beiming?" "You, how come you are in the same Tao phase!" "Later stage of Creation Realm!" There was a purple thunder between the eyebrows on the altar, and he looked at Liu Jing and Saint Qingtan who appeared at the same time in shock. The excited eyes turned into shock. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 338 All Idealism "Um?" "thunder!" "Middle stage of creation realm!" The moment the Tao disappeared, Liu Jing and Saint Qingtan also saw the thunder on the altar. Lei unexpectedly also imprinted his legacy. He has already entered the middle stage of the Creation Realm, and his whole body is flashing with thunder, tearing the void apart. There is a purple thunder line between the eyebrows. Liu Jing and Saint Qingtan were secretly shocked. Because from the momentum of thunder, I actually felt the power of thunder. It seems that he has received a kind of inheritance of the way of thunder and calamity. But Lei was even more shocked. As soon as he breaks through, he will reach the middle stage of the Creation Realm, and his momentum is comparable to that of the late Creation Realm. This is definitely a genius among geniuses. And the cultivation levels revealed by Liu Jing and Saint Qingtan at this moment turned out to be in the late stage of Creation Realm. The aura is more condensed than his, comparable to the late stage of creation realm. Without the dual cultivation of spirit and soul, even if Saint Qingtan succeeds in imprinting her inheritance, her cultivation level may only reach the middle stage of creation realm. But Liu Jing is stronger. When there is no breakthrough, the Dharmakaya alone is comparable to the peak of the creation realm, and the mind is deeper than ordinary ignorance. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????¡­ But Lei Lei, the Saint Qingtan, all felt an aura from Liu Jing that was more oppressive than the one at the peak of the Creation Realm. This is an existence that is invincible at the same level. "Hey Hey¡­¡­" "Not bad." Seeing Liu Jing, Saint Qingtan, and the white-robed chief steward in the center of the altar, they actually laughed playfully. "This old man" Liu Jing was startled and felt an aura of obscenity from the smile of the white-robed chief steward. ¡°Isn¡¯t this old guy an old pervert?¡± Liu Jing had a strange feeling. Although he and Saint Qingtan are just dual cultivators of spirit and soul, this old guy who has lived for who knows how long may not have the intention of peeping. "Brother Beiming, how come you are in the same Taoist body?" Lei still couldn't help but ask Liu Jing and Saint Qingtan. "Ahem!" "Brother Lei, I am the first to complete the inheritance. If you are not worried about the Qing Tan Holy Girl, just go up and have a look." ¡°We¡¯re going to come out together now!¡± Liu Jing explained, but looked at Qingtan. But he found that Saint Qingtan's face was expressionless. It is as if he is comprehending the yin and yang way of witchcraft that has just been imprinted in his mind. There is only a blush in the eyes that cannot be concealed after the double cultivation. There is still a yin and yang energy in the secret lines all over the body. "What, you completed the inheritance first?" "impossible!" "I am the first!" Lei opened his eyes wide. He actually no longer cares about why Liu Jing appears with Saint Qingtan. Rather, they care more about who is the first to complete the inheritance. "Hehehe" Liu Jing laughed. Lei's character was somewhat similar to Ba Gang's. There is not much thought and calculation. Are you still fighting over who is first? "It's been almost seven days, and they're still not recovered?" Liu Jing looked at the other three Taoist ministers. Jiu Xi, a man from the Nether Clan, has not yet completed the inheritance of the Six-Armed Shura Clan. ¡°Buzz~!¡± As soon as Liu Jing finished speaking, the Taoist Prime Minister of the Shura Clan and the Taoist Prime Minister of the Nether Clan suddenly shone brightly. "It's coming out!" Liu Jing, Saint Qing Tan, and Lei immediately looked at each other. Being able to break in together and accept the inheritance together, there is a sense of sympathy. ¡°I¡¯m also more curious about what kind of inheritance the other party got. ¡°Buzz~!¡± The two Taoist figures dissipated like smoke. It¡¯s as real as it is illusory. "Wow~!" But after the two Dao statues disappeared, there was nothing. No men from the Nether Clan appeared, and there was no Six-Armed Shura Clan. "What's going on?" "what's the situation?" Liu Jing, Saint Qingtan, Lei, their expressions changed. In shock, he looked at the old man in white robe in the center of the altar.nbsp; The void turned upside down, revealing Jiu Xi, a man in brocade clothes. "What!" Thunder, Saint Qingtan opened her eyes wide. "What a strong mind and will!" Liu Jing was also shocked. ¡°Woooooooooo~!¡± Jiu Xi appeared completely, as if his soul had transformed into a divine soul, and the divine soul had condensed into a dharma body. My sister¡¯s cultivation level has improved even more. The early stage of the Creation Realm. The middle stage of creation realm. Late stage of Creation Realm. The pinnacle of the creation realm. "Boom~!" The cultivation level actually reached the pinnacle of the Creation Realm. He is more solemn than Liu Jing. Of course, he is still inferior to Liu Jing in terms of momentum. "As expected of the human race with the most mysterious minds in the world!" The eyes of the white-robed chief steward were filled with light. "Ha ha ha ha¡­¡­" Jiu Xi¡¯s momentum is rolling and her laughter is hearty. Behind him, a layer of phantoms appeared. It¡¯s as if the great road has been completed. "Brother Jiuxi, congratulations!" Lei was the most excited. "Hahaha, Lei, you also made a breakthrough!" "There is also Brother Beiming, Qingtan." "I didn't expect that the three of us beings from the ancient world of Taixu would all be inherited here." Jiu Xi¡¯s eyes were surging and her mind was agitated. ¡°It¡¯s indeed something worth getting excited about.¡± Liu Jing¡¯s eyes were shining, and he could feel that Jiu Xi was very strong at this moment. Especially the portal that shrouded the void, giving Jiu Xi a strange feeling of not having a real body. The mystery of the coexistence of reality and illusion. "The human race is truly blessed by nature." The ice jade between the saint's green sandalwood eyebrows swayed slightly. The human race is said to be the most Taoist creature in the world. The most ordinary human body also has the mysterious ability to coincide with the trajectory of heaven and earth. Therefore, all living things in the world will more or less appear in human form. It is to better understand the heart of heaven. "Thank you, Chief Manager!" "Wow~!" Jiu Xi, who looked excited, suddenly bowed deeply to the white-robed chief steward. It seems that he also knows that he has made a breakthrough in his narrow escape. Especially at the last moment when the mind was about to be annihilated, Ming Ming grasped a glimmer of insight. It imprints the spiritual heritage. "no need to thank me." "General manager, I just gave you a chance." "Everything is your own creation." The expression of the white-robed manager remained calm. "And it's just a matter of stepping into the realm of creation. No living thing can survive a Hunyuan tribulation." ¡°There¡¯s nothing to get excited about.¡± "Only by continuous bravery and diligence, the soul can transform into Tao, eliminate life and death, and unite the world." ¡°Only those who are respected by the world are the strongest in the universe.¡± "Go!" "If you can become a god, maybe we will see you again one day." "Wow~!" The white-robed chief steward waved his hand, and the light that shrouded the altar suddenly dissipated. ¡°Buzz~!¡± The world is turning upside down, but nothing has changed. It¡¯s just that the altar is gone. Some of them are just lifelike statues all around. "With bravery and diligence, the soul transforms into the Tao, extinguishes life and death, and unites the world." ¡°An existence that the whole world should respect!¡± Jiu Xi¡¯s eyes are shining brightly. "The only one who is respected by the whole world is the strongest in the universe!" Lei¡¯s eyes turned into endless pools of thunder. "The transformation of the soul into the Dao is the realm of Hunyuan, the annihilation of life and death is the realm of Nirvana, and the condensation of the world is God!" "Only when you become a witch god can you be considered a strong man in the universe!" Saint Qingtan also seemed to be aroused by the chief steward to have a strong desire to seek the truth. "A being respected by the whole world?" "Jie Zun?" Liu Jing looked towards the slowly empty space, thinking deeply. Liu Jing was informed of the information revealed by the general manager. The god after Nirvana is the Realm Lord! Or he was called the King of Kai in the time of the Grand Controller! "Beiming!" ¡°What happened just now?¡± "I was completely isolated!" "This is a method that only the Realm Master has!" The figure of Hades suddenly resounded in Liu Jing's soul. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)??The Grand Steward was called the King of Kai in his time! "Beiming!" ¡°What happened just now?¡± "I was completely isolated!" "This is a method that only the Realm Master has!" The figure of Hades suddenly resounded in Liu Jing's soul. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 339 The fox dies on the first hill "Jie Zun?" ¡°Jiejiejiejie¡­¡± Liu Jing did not answer Pluto's shock, but laughed with eyes filled with tears. There is a hint of wildness in my heart. Realm Lord. Liu Jing also discovered that the world inside his own body seemed to be what even the World Master longed for. "What!" "Later stage of Creation Realm!" "You, how did your cultivation improve so quickly!" The God of Hades was shocked again. Although his body is a Chaos Artifact, his cultivation at his peak was only at the late stage of the Creation Realm. At this moment, Liu Jing is in the late stage of Creation Realm. "Of course there is a great opportunity." "But the Creation Realm is nothing. The Realm Master may be the target I want to look at." Liu Jing¡¯s eyes had a fierce look. "What a great opportunity!" The God of Hades was shocked. "Beiming!" "Brother Beiming!" "Brother Beiming!" The fierce light in Liu Jing's eyes leaked, and the murderous intention suddenly appeared, causing the saints Qingtan, Jiuxi, and Lei to attack. They were all shocked. "Haha, after making a breakthrough in cultivation, I thought of my enemy, and I couldn't help but feel the murderous intent in my heart." Liu Jing laughed, but did not restrain his murderous intent. On the contrary, there is an urgent killing intent. "Enemy!" "Yes, with a breakthrough in cultivation, I also want to stir up the hatred in my heart over the years." "Brother Jiuxi, follow me to the Great Thousand World of Evil, and together we will kill the Tianlan Sect!" ¡°Buzz~!¡± As Lei spoke, his body suddenly thundered, and his murderous intent surged. It seemed as if he was also thinking of his sworn enemies. "Haha, of course, I, Jiu Xi, will do what I say." When Jiu Xi heard this, his eyes flashed with cold light. "Brother Beiming, Miss Qingtan." "If you have a chance, come to me in the Evil World. We are friends." Lei looked deeply at Liu Jing and Saint Qingtan. "Wow~!" A slowly dissipating afterimage was left in place. Before I could speak, I turned into a purple lightning bolt and shot away. The speed is so fast that it is like a thunderstorm that penetrates time and space. As if eager to kill the enemy in his heart. "Brother Beiming, Qingtan, when I return to the Taixu Ancient World, I will look for you." "Hahaha¡­¡­" Jiu Xi¡¯s speed is even weirder, like entering a space portal. Only the hearty and uninhibited laughter echoed in the void. "What a mysterious speed!" "As expected of a spirit of thunder and calamity, if it were at the peak of the Creation Realm, it would probably be able to kill the Hunyuan Realm!" Liu Jingma¡¯s eyes were shining brightly, and Saint Qingtan¡¯s eyes were also startled. Whether it¡¯s Jiu Xi or Lei, they are both very strong after breaking through! When the storm comes, the dragon changes into a dragon. This is true genius. "Green sandalwood." "Let's go too." Liu Jing¡¯s eyes were full of killing intent, and he wanted to kill Jian Dynasty. ¡°But when I saw Qingtan, I couldn¡¯t help but feel tenderness in my eyes. "Beiming, I hope you have forgotten our affairs." "It's best not to think about it." The saint Qing Tan¡¯s face was stern. Although it can only be regarded as spiritual cheating, as a saint of the witch clan, she represents the spirit of the witch god world. "Don't worry, I will never think of it, because I will never forget it." Liu Jing looked deeply at Saint Qingtan. "you!" Saint Qingtan¡¯s eyes suddenly turned cold. Eyes trembling. Liu Jing¡¯s first sentence made her heart skip a beat. I will never remember it. ¡°But when I heard Liu Jing¡¯s last sentence, I felt angry and warm at the same time. "Ha ha ha ha¡­¡­" "Didn't you say that everything is just for seeking the Tao?" "Why do I think you care more than me?" Liu Jing laughed, feeling as if he was taking the initiative at this moment. Rather than the abandoned little daughter-in-law. "snort!" The saint Qingtan snorted coldly and stepped into the void. "Hehehe"?¡­¡± Liu Jing also followed, but looking at the back of Saint Qingtan, he laughed evilly. "This bastard!" A woman¡¯s sixth sense is very strong, Saint Qingtan can feel where Liu Jing¡¯s eyes are falling without looking back. "Nima, why does this laughter sound a bit like that old guy from the chief steward!" Liu Jing was startled, startled by his own obscene laughter. He quickly stopped smiling and looked away from the saint's green tan round face. Although Liu Jing has a thief's heart and a thief's courage, he will not make frivolous assumptions. "Wow~!" There is no billowing evil energy in the void. But there was a surge of decay. Like the smoke of the battlefield, the ruins of the ruins. There are still ghosts and gods crying in the void. This is the remaining power, the sorrow of the power of heaven and earth that can still sweep through this place for countless years. ¡°What a terrifying battlefield!¡± Liu Jing and Saint Qingtan¡¯s expressions all changed. It is impossible to imagine what kind of war we went through at that time to cause these ancient ruins of the Six Gods to decline like this. Six god-level disciples died. The Taoist Yin Yang fell into the void. "These should be the creatures that have broken into this core altar for countless years, but were killed by the rules." Looking at the statues below. It¡¯s the same as the creation realm where the three broke into the altar but were killed by the rules. But many of them are already decaying, and some are even so dilapidated that it¡¯s hard to tell what race they belong to. Of course there are many lifelike ones. The body is millions of meters long. This is a creature from the Hunyuan Realm "That's the Fox Clan!" "Wow~!" Liu Jing was startled when he saw a stone statue of a demon fox that was three million meters in size. The fierce look in his eyes was the aura of a nine-tailed demon fox. There are no other stone elephants for hundreds of millions of miles around. It seems that there is still a power. Liu Jingdu felt a sense of crisis. Those with bad intentions will always be subconsciously avoided. "This is the nine-tailed dream fox at the peak of Hunyuan realm!" The saint's blue eyes were shocked. Many of the statues you see along the way are Creation Realm statues, and there are also Hunyuan Realm statues. But this nine-tailed dream fox, which is three million meters long, is the most shocking. ??Domineering, cruel, yet handsome and noble. "The peak of Hunyuan Realm!" Liu Jing was secretly shocked. "This nine-tailed dream fox should be from the demon clan of our Taixu ancient world." Saint Qingtan said suddenly. "What?" "The demon fox from our Taixu ancient world?" "how do you know?" Liu Jing looked at Saint Qingtan in surprise. In my heart, I thought of Qingqiu Mountain, the Tushan clan, and Bai Qingqiu. "The fox dies on its first hill, but never forgets its roots." "The nine-tailed fox is originally an auspicious beast. After the nine-tailed fox dies, its head will face the place where it was born." "This is a spiritual will that never forgets the roots." ¡°He also has the character of being prepared for danger in times of peace and not forgetting his true nature.¡± "The direction he is looking at is our Taixu Ancient World." "Look at his eyes, are they the shadow of Qingqiu Mountain, the demon fox clan of our Taixu Ancient Realm?" Saint Qingtan said with sharp eyes. "The fox is dead!" Liu Jing was already shocked. Because the phantom of Qingqiu Mountain was indeed seen in the eyes of this nine-tailed dream fox. "Strange, this nine-tailed dream fox is obviously dead, but it makes me feel a residual will." The saint Qingtan looked solemn. The cultivation level in the late stage of Creation Realm suddenly shrouded the Nine-tailed Dream Fox. "It's not a remnant of will." "But at the moment of death, the mind, will, and soul are condensed into a demon elixir." Liu Jing¡¯s eyes were shining brightly. "Wow~!" The figure flashed, and now it was between the eyebrows of the nine-tailed demon fox. ¡°Buzz~!¡± But the moment Liu Jing appeared, he immediately felt a wave of power coming over him. "Chi la~!" Liu Jing¡¯s demonic power exploded instantly, and the void around him was torn apart. "Beiming!" Saint Qingtan shouted with concern, her concern for Liu Jing was not at all aloofness on the surface. ?? Even if the soul and spirit are dually cultivated, or spiritually derailed. I still have these strong feelings for Liu Jing. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)Liu Jing¡¯s demonic power exploded instantly, and the void around him was torn apart. "Beiming!" Saint Qingtan shouted with concern, her concern for Liu Jing was not at all aloofness on the surface. ?? Even if the soul and spirit are dually cultivated, or spiritually derailed. I still have these strong feelings for Liu Jing. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 340 Qingtan smiles "So strong!" Liu Jing¡¯s face was ferocious, and he subconsciously revealed his body as a demon turtle. ¡°Woooooooooo~!¡± But he finally managed to survive. "He has been dead for countless years and still has such power." "It's really the peak of the Hunyuan Realm." Liu Jing was shocked. I thought that entering the later stage of creation would be even better than the condensation at the peak of the creation realm. ? plus one¡¯s own innate magical powers. Liu Jing thought he could compete with the Hunyuan realm. But at this moment, Liu Jing discovered the gap between himself and the Hunyuan realm. If he were to fight with the Hunyuan Realm now, even in the early stage of the Hunyuan Realm, Liu Jing's mortality rate would be 99%! The Yuan Shen transformed into the Tao and comprehended the second Hunyuan realm of nothingness. It is not comparable to the realm of creation. A creature that can only live for tens of billions of years before its soul and will will collapse. "One of them can live for one Hunyuan tribulation, sixty-four billion years of existence. It¡¯s not a life on the same level at all. Of course, if he reaches the peak of the Creation Realm, Liu Jing will dare to kill the Hunyuan Realm! What is genius? Genius is to make the impossible possible. ¡°Buzz~!¡± It seems to be because Liu Jing surged out with demonic power. It¡¯s like Liu Jing¡¯s power is strong enough. This invisible force of oppression slowly dissipated. It seems that it has never appeared, it is just an artistic conception. ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? off??? "Before death, condense your mind, will and soul into a demon elixir." ¡°It¡¯s just that I don¡¯t want to die like this, but I want to leave a legacy to the Fox clan.¡± Liu Jing looked solemn. "I have a Taoist priest from the fox tribe, Bai Qingqiu. If we are destined, I will give her your demon elixir." "If there is no fate, I will leave right now." "Wow~!" While Liu Jing was speaking, he placed a hand on the nine-tailed dream fox¡¯s eyebrows. Bai Qingqiu stirred deep in his heart. "Ouch~!" The sound of a fox howling sounded loud and clear, as if it were real or illusory. There is sadness, helplessness, relief, and relief. ¡°Buzz~!¡± A nine-color demon pill the size of a fist suddenly appeared from between the eyebrows of the nine-tailed dream fox. "This is the demon pill!" The saint Qingtan in the distance was fascinated. Liu Jing actually seemed to stir up the remnant soul of the long-dead nine-tailed dream fox. "Xiaobai really has a lot of opportunities." Liu Jing couldn¡¯t hide his excitement and respectfully put away the nine-tailed dream fox¡¯s demon elixir. Although I have the urge to swallow it in one gulp. But he still held back. "You actually stirred up the will of his remaining soul?" "Get the life-long deeds of a nine-tailed dream fox at the peak of Hunyuan!" Saint Qingtan was shocked. "It wasn't me who stirred up his remaining will, but his own persistence." "If I take it by force, not only will I not get this demon pill, but I will also have to withstand the strongest blow from a master at the peak of Hunyuan Tribulation!" Liu Jing¡¯s eyes were filled with gleaming light. "Wow~!" The statue of the nine-tailed dream fox suddenly flew into ashes and disappeared. It¡¯s as if the last persistence has dissipated. "Let's go back to Taixu Ancient World." Liu Jing withdrew his gaze, his eyes as sharp as knives. "good." Saint Qingtan has more expectations. She is about to become a real witch. Yin and yang transform into witchcraft, that is a legacy that transcends the witch god! It is a supreme witchcraft that all the six god-level disciples of Yin-Yang Taoist believe that all god-level experts must understand it. "Wow~!" Avoid many crises. Bypass dangerous areas. There were even six unavoidable killings. Liu Jing and Saint Qingtan returned to the ancient ruins of Liushen, the peripheral area of ??the Taoist priests of the Wu clan. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Two statues with advanced cultivation level in the Six Gods ancient ruins are still cautious. Crisis is secondary. On the contrary, the higher your cultivation level, the more you can feel the mental oppression here. "Um?" "It's him!"   ¡°Wow~!¡± As soon as he arrived at the outer area, Liu Jing saw a familiar figure. The man from the Nether Tribe whom I met when I first came to this ancient ruins of the Six Gods was Ying Gou. "Let me try his corpse-killing technique!" Liu Jing suddenly became interested. "What!" "It's you!" And Yinggou also saw Liu Jing and the saint Qingtan. But his pupils shrank. "Later stage of Creation Realm!" "Both of them are actually at the late stage of Creation Realm!" Ying Gou¡¯s mind changed. "The Art of the Thousand-body Corpse!" "Chi la~!" Almost without thinking, he used his best means to save his life and escaped. The art of dividing thousands of bodies and escaping from the void. Liu Jing, the saint Qingtan, made him fearful and terrifying when he was still in the Taixu realm. Now that I have reached the late stage of Creation Realm, I can feel a sense of horror even though I am far away from Ying Gou. "Fuck" Liu Jing was dumbfounded and froze on the spot. His speed is so fast that not even his clones can catch up with him, let alone the original Ying Gou. "Hehehehe" Saint Qingtan laughed lightly. With this smile, the surrounding world was eclipsed by it. It seems that he likes to see Liu Jing depressed. "Wow~!" But it was because of her own laughter that Saint Qingtan¡¯s face returned to a serious expression. With a wave of his hand, he took out the Sky-breaking Boat. He shook his head and smiled bitterly and returned to Liu Jing, back to the ancient world of Taixu. "One sword creates the world!" "Boom~!" "And in the ancient world of Taixu, there are thousands of realms in Suopo. A red sword light pierced the sky. Let the endless void turn into red color. "The pinnacle of the creation realm!" "This old sword dog has actually reached the peak of creation realm!" Chang Ao looked in the direction of the Jian clan's wealthy family with a solemn expression. "Beiming Demon Turtle, I want you to die!" ¡°Boom, boom, boom~!¡± The shadow of the Sword Dynasty tore through the vastness, and the unparalleled will seemed to be about to kill the abyss world. "You deserve to die the most!" "Peng~!" Dan Jian Dynasty¡¯s gaze suddenly shot towards Chang Ao, who was above the Chang family. "Whoops~!" The red light of Changsheng Heaven and Earth flashed, and a sword light tore through time and space. "Hmph, old dog Jian, I'm just trying to kill your wealthy Jian family!" Chang Ao is even more eager to fight. It seems that he has just entered the peak of creation realm. "Use your sword skills and destroy the world with one sword!" ¡°Buzz~!¡± The red sword glow in the sky suddenly turned into black glow. Like falling into an abyss. "What!" Chang Ao's mind changed, and he seemed to be shocked by the black sword light. "Back to the days!" But he still bravely assassinated his strongest shot. The void shrank sharply, It¡¯s as if the endless vastness has been compressed to a point. The peak of Creation Realm is a cultivation level that is far superior to the later stages of Creation Realm. The peak is to comprehend everything in this realm to the extreme. The vitality, law body, mind, will, and soul are all the pinnacle of the realm of creation. "Peng~!" The condensed nothingness exploded. "Whoops~!" An aurora illuminated hundreds of small thousand realms around it. ¡°Boom, boom, boom~!¡± The deafening sound was like rolling thunder, shaking the universe. "Chi la~!" A stream of light tore out from the depths of the chaotic exploding void. ??Penetrate several small celestial bodies. "Peng~!" The last explosion revealed Chang Ao's embarrassed figure. "Wow~!" Even more, he spit out surging essence and blood. There was a big hole in his chest. The entire right arm exploded and dissipated. "You, how can you be so strong!" Chang Ao's face turned pale and his eyes trembled. ¡°Buzz~!¡± The broken arm had recovered before I spoke. But the sword on his chest has been unable to condense. It¡¯s as if the will on it prevents even the particles of his body from being reorganized. "How can you understand my swordsmanship?" "Wow~!" The Sword Dynasty emerged from the chaotic void. The shadow of the sword embryo between the eyebrows actually changed from red to black. It seems that his cultivation has reached the peak of creation realm. There have also been new breakthroughs in kendo. He only suffered some minor injuries, but he had already seriously injured Chang Ao, who was also at the pinnacle of the Creation Realm. "You help that evil beast Beiming Demon Turtle plot against our wealthy Jian clan." "Not only are you going to die today, but your wealthy Chang family will also become slaves of my Jian family." "From now on in the thousand realms of Sui Po, there will be no Chang family like you." ¡°Buzz~!¡± The world was shrouded in the black sword light of the Sword Dynasty. "Damn it!" Chang Ao was shocked. Taoism will be unstable. After going through so much hardship to reach the pinnacle of the creation realm, he is still not a match for the Sword Dynasty. "Beiming, if I die, please save my people." There is no fear in Chang Ao's eyes, only determination! ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)?Recovery. But the sword on his chest has been unable to condense. It¡¯s as if the will on it prevents even the particles of his body from being reorganized. "How can you understand my swordsmanship?" "Wow~!" The Sword Dynasty emerged from the chaotic void. The shadow of the sword embryo between the eyebrows actually changed from red to black. It seems that his cultivation has reached the peak of creation realm. There have also been new breakthroughs in kendo. He only suffered some minor injuries, but he had already seriously injured Chang Ao, who was also at the pinnacle of the Creation Realm. "You help that evil beast Beiming Demon Turtle plot against our wealthy Jian clan." "Not only are you going to die today, but your wealthy Chang family will also become slaves of my Jian family." "From now on in the thousand realms of Sui Po, there will be no Chang family like you." ¡°Buzz~!¡± The world was shrouded in the black sword light of the Sword Dynasty. "Damn it!" Chang Ao was shocked. Taoism will be unstable. After going through so much hardship to reach the pinnacle of the creation realm, he is still not a match for the Sword Dynasty. "Beiming, if I die, please save my people." There is no fear in Chang Ao's eyes, only determination! ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 341 Swallowing mountains and rivers with anger "Whoops~!" A sky-breaking boat travels through time and space. Liu Jing sat cross-legged in the mid-air at the head of the boat, comprehending the changes in his mind without ignorance, comprehending the wonder of "Swallowing the Sky", and analyzing the "Mysterious Code of the Underworld". He suddenly opened his eyes. "Beiming, if I die, please save my people." A voice of determination echoed in Liu Jing's mind. "Brother Chang Ao!" Liu Jing¡¯s expression changed and his momentum started to rise. "Boom~!" The surrounding space and time were shaken and exploded. ¡°Woooooooooo~!¡± Liu Jing¡¯s powerful mind and unparalleled will made him feel Chang Ao¡¯s determination. Both parties are minds of ignorance and ignorance, and they can still feel each other even though they are infinitely far apart. "what happened?" "Wow~!" The green sandalwood in Feizhou's secret room flashed out. ?? His sharp eyes glanced around, thinking that he was encountering some kind of crisis. Finally, he looked at Liu Jing, who had a ferocious expression. "It's the Sword Dynasty." Liu Jing¡¯s face was sharp. A lot of information was sensed from Chang Ao's thoughts. "Qing Tan, how long will it take for you to return to Taixu Ancient Realm?" Liu Jing¡¯s eyes were fierce and he looked anxious. "It will take five years to return to Taixu Ancient World at the current speed." "If you use the burning energy veins as power, then activate the evil spirit altar on the flying boat." "The fastest, one day!" Feeling Liu Jing¡¯s murderous intention and eagerness at this moment, Saint Qing Tan dared to feel a little dignified. ???????????????????????????????????????????? "Then burn the Yuanmai." "Return as quickly as possible." Liu Jing was furious with murderous intent. "In the name of witch, evil spirits possess you!" "Ouch~!" Without Liu Jing¡¯s instructions, Saint Qingtan had already opened a vitality vein. He even used a secret technique to slap the flying boat with his palm. ¡°Buzz~!¡± "Suddenly, the flying boat was covered with secret lines, and the paint was heavy. "Whoops~!" But the speed is so fast that it feels like entering a deeper space. "Give it to me!" Liu Jing, who was full of murderous intent, suddenly formed a seal with one hand and placed it between his eyebrows. ¡°Buzz~!¡± A majestic spiritual will suddenly stirred up the void. ¡°Woooooooooo~!¡± The vast spiritual will feels the boundless ancient world of Taixu. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????. Finally, he locked the Thousand Realms in Saha and found the void where Chang Ao¡¯s breath was. ¡°Buzz~!¡± In a full hundred breaths of time, Liu Jing's will came out of thin air to the Thousand Realms in Supo. A phantom of a demon turtle with a size of 300,000 meters appeared. Although they are far apart, their will can come out of thin air. This is the method of creation. "Boom~!" But Liu Jing¡¯s mental projection had just appeared when he saw the void explode. "Peng~!" The blood-stained sky is tragic. Celestial bodies shattered in all directions, and galaxies collapsed. Countless creatures died. "Chi la~!" A body of raging vitality and fire shot out like a hole in the sky through rocks. "Pfft~!" As soon as Chang Ao's body appeared, he couldn't stop vomiting blood. "Brother Chang Ao!" ¡°Buzz~!¡± Liu Jing¡¯s mental projection blocked Chang Ao¡¯s back with a claw. "Boom~!" But he felt the strangulating power of the sword. "Beiming! Chang Ao, who was pale, suddenly had a divine light in his eyes. Shocked by Liu Jing¡¯s appearance. "Spiritual projection?" "You, you step into the realm of creation!" Chang Ao opened his eyes wide. "Wow~!" But there was a terrifying blood hole in his chest, and Chang Ao, whose body was torn by the force of the sword, vomited blood again. It turns out that the body has been seriously injured. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?The speed suddenly penetrated into the Taixu Ancient World. Entering the scope of the rules of heaven and earth of Taixu Ancient Realm. ¡°Buzz~!¡± Liu Jing¡¯s mental projections condensed on the thousands of worlds in Saha actually doubled in size in an instant. "What!" "This breath" Jian Dynasty¡¯s expression changed. It was as if Liu Jing felt a sense of terror in Liu Jing's increasingly solid mental projection. Seeing how powerful Mr. Liu is. "Beast demon!" Liu Jing¡¯s mental projection only had the desire to kill at this moment. He actually took the lead to kill Xiang Jian Dynasty. "You bastard, no matter how strong you are, you can't stop me!" "Use your sword skills to kill everyone without me!" "Wow~!" A phantom of sword light that was hundreds of millions of kilometers in size suddenly appeared. It seems as if it was killed from the eternal time and space. "Peng~!" Liu Jing¡¯s mental projection was killed again. "Boom~!" The billions of miles of sword light was unstoppable. After killing Liu Jing's mental projection, it actually penetrated the core of the Chang family. "Peng~!" Except for the six celestial bodies in the center, which are protected by protective formations. Most of the Chang family¡¯s core area suffered casualties instantly. The anger of a sword cultivator at the pinnacle of the creation realm. In anger, blood flowed into rivers and corpses floated hundreds of millions of miles away. "Sword old dog, I want to extract your soul and refine your soul." "Destroy your whole family!" ¡°Boom, boom, boom~!¡± The voids of thousands of realms in the Mang River exploded. "Whoops~!" A ship covered in darkness arrived. The speed was so fast that time and space twisted and rolled up with a mysterious pattern. "Peng~!" Liu Jing, who was standing proudly at the head of the boat, tore his body apart and turned into a terrifying monster turtle 300,000 meters in size almost at the moment he landed. "What!" "Beiming Demon Emperor!" "Creation Realm!" "This breath" "The peak of the creation realm?" "" The Creation Realm watching the battle all around was filled with horror. "This breath!" Jian Dynasty¡¯s pupils also trembled. "Swallow!" And Liu Jing, whose true self appeared, could no longer suppress the killing in his heart. ?? Directly displayed his innate magical power. ¡°Buzz~!¡± The sky and the earth darkened, swallowing everything. "Use your sword skills and destroy the world with one sword!" The killing intent of the Sword Dynasty is also unprecedentedly strong. He burned his energy and blood and unleashed his strongest sword. The dark world felt as if it was enveloped by the power of the sword. ¡°Buzz~!¡± The two waves of power rolled, causing cracks to be torn apart in the space deep in the void. This pressure alone can tear apart the peak of Taixu Realm. It¡¯s terrifying even in the near-creation realm. Within hundreds of millions of kilometers, the souls of creation dare not approach. Wasn¡¯t he killed by this black sword light that enveloped the world? It is to be swallowed up by this dark force that devours everything. The sworn enemies meet. There is only life and death. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 342 Invincible in the Creation Realm "Peng~!" Hundreds of millions of miles of starry sky collapsed. The power of heaven and earth cannot cover it. There is only a destructive sword force and devouring power. ¡°Buzz~!¡± The aurora deep in the void illuminates the heaven and earth. It seemed as if its power had reached its peak, and it exploded suddenly. "Boom~!" The rolling power can tear apart nothingness. "Ahhhh~!" The Sword Dynasty, with a ferocious look on his face, roared like blood. The Dharmakaya has been distorted and strengthened. Facing this all-devouring power of darkness, the power of his world-destroying sword actually dimmed. The power of the Destruction Sword shows signs of tearing apart the darkness. But it¡¯s useless if you can¡¯t really tear it apart. After all, it still can¡¯t withstand the power of being swallowed. "Damn you bastard!" It was as if he knew there was nothing he could do to save himself. "Peng~!" Like the golden cicada of the Sword Dynasty, it abandoned its body, will, soul and destructive sword force that were swept away by the power of the black hole. The soul turned into the light of the blood sword and escaped into the void. Facing Liu Jing, he ran away again! ????????????????????????????????????????????? "Explode!" But at the moment of escaping, I didn't forget to explode your twisted body that was swallowed by the darkness. "Peng~!" The explosion of the dharma body will of a sword cultivator at the pinnacle of the Creation Realm shook the starry sky that was already empty for hundreds of millions of miles. "Boom~!" The cracks in space spread endlessly into the sky. "Pfft~!" Liu Jing¡¯s huge demon turtle body was overturned. The mountains and rivers collapsed, and blood was vomited from the mouth. "Ouch~!" But it made Liu Jing's momentum even more ferocious. "die!" With a swing of his turtle tail, he slashed at the Sword Dynasty who was escaping into the void. "Chi la~!" The void was split into a space-time tunnel hundreds of millions of miles long. But the Sword Dynasty, with only its soul left to escape, had actually escaped Liu Jing's attack range. "What!" The surrounding creation realm is shocking. In one move, the Sword Dynasty, who reached the peak of the Creation Realm, was forced to abandon his Dharma Body. The spirit escapes. Only Liu Jing¡¯s roaring body of a ferocious demon turtle was left. Liu Jing¡¯s strength once again shocked everyone. "So strong!" Even Saint Qingtan was shocked. Liu Jing¡¯s innate magical powers made her tremble with fear. In the last part, Qingtan felt that she had to go all out to fight. If we say that Chang Ao's power is far superior to the average peak of creation. That Sword Dynasty has the invincible strength of the Creation Realm. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? of Shura King Qianwu in the Thousand Realms of Rakshasa. But he was forced by Liu Jing to self-destruct his Dharmakaya, and his soul escaped. Liu Jing¡¯s terror makes even the creation realm feel terrified at this moment. This is the invincibility of the invincible realm of creation! The Hunyuan Tribulation is probably a battle. "Did you escape?" Seeing the soul of the Sword Dynasty escaping. Liu Jing¡¯s red eyes only had the desire to kill. But Liu Jing also knew that he could not catch up with Sword Dynasty. "Qingtan!" "Trapped him, I'll kill him!" Liu Jing called the saint Qingtan. As long as he can trap Jian Dynasty, Liu Jing is sure to kill Jian Dynasty completely. Invincible defensive power, coupled with innate magical powers. "Sword Dynasty can't threaten Liu Jing, let alone fight to the death, or self-destruct. "I can't trap him!" Saint Qingtan shook her head slightly. A peerless sword cultivator, an invincible sword cultivator in the Creation Realm wants to escape. Even if the damage has already been severe, it cannot be left behind by the Saint Qingtan in the late stage of Creation Realm. Unless you don¡¯t get off the altar in advance, or you are using forbidden secret techniques. Otherwise it would be impossible, Even if she reaches the peak of the Creation Realm, Saint Qingtan has no confidence in trapping the Sword Dynasty who wants to escape. This is the power of the invincible sword cultivator in the creation realm. "Can't you sleep?" Liu Jing¡¯s red eyes were also startled, surprised by Saint Qingtan¡¯s frankness "Hmph, for the sake of Brother Chang Ao, I won't kill you." "I hope you can make some contributions to the Thousand Worlds of Suopo." "Wow~!" After Liu Jing finished speaking, his body flashed and he turned into a silver-haired human body and stood on the sky-piercing boat of Saint Qing Tan. "You want to kill the Sword Dynasty!" Saint Qingtan saw the killing intent in Liu Jing's eyes. "Yes, I feel uneasy if the Sword Dynasty is not dead!" Liu Jingzhong¡¯s killing intent surged. "The Sky-Breaking Boat can fly at full speed and catch up with the Sword Dynasty." ¡°But it¡¯s hard to find.¡± Saint Qingtan shook her head slightly. Her sky-breaking boat has an evil spirit altar and a burning elemental vein, making it faster than the Nirvana realm. One breath can penetrate a thousand realms. But this is just speed, not much power. In terms of pure strength, it cannot kill the phaseless realm. And it¡¯s not easy to control the speed. "Don't worry, he can't escape the feeling of this demon emperor!" Liu Jing laughed ferociously. Although he didn¡¯t really devour the Sword Dynasty. But the world inside the body still has the Dharma body, will, and soul of the Sword Dynasty at this moment, as well as some of the original power after the self-destruction. This is more terrifying than locking the soul. Because no matter where the Sword Dynasty is, Liu Jing can sense the direction with big characters. "What!" The saint Qingtan was alarmed. Some of the surroundings are even more terrifying. It was as if everyone was in awe of Liu Jing. "Let's go, that direction happens to pass by Qingqiu Mountain, and give Yuan Dan to Xiaobai by the way." "Go and kill that Sword Dynasty again." Liu Jing still had strong murderous intent in his eyes. Chang Ao's death made Liu Jing no longer feel lucky. The Sword Dynasty must die. ???????????????? Otherwise, it will definitely involve the Qianyuan Realm, and even threaten all living beings related to itself. "You really got me under control!" The saint Qingtan glanced coldly at Liu Jing. If Liu Jing hadn¡¯t saved her, she would have even cultivated her spirit and soul. She is a majestic saint of the wizarding world, and she exists like a lord of the wizarding world. How could it be possible to be summoned? She also wants to understand the way of yin and yang transforming into witchcraft. ??????????????? And I¡¯m about to break through when I go to cut and send! ¡°Whoosh~!¡± Although he was unwilling in his heart, the sky-piercing boat disappeared in an instant. Heading towards Qingqiu Country. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 343 Blockade of Qingqiu Country Qingqiu Country is filled with majestic mountains. The main peak is Qingqiu Mountain ¡°Whoosh~!¡± There was a flash in the void, and a jet-black flying boat with secret patterns suddenly appeared. "Witch Clan!" "Boom!" A wave of spiritual power that Pei Mo could not control instantly enveloped him. However, time and space in all directions of the flying boat are blocked. "Wow~!" The nine-tailed fox girl Tushan has a charming posture and a beautiful face. Flashed sideways. The legs are like jade, enchanting the east slope, and the enchanting nine tails dance in the void. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Demon No! This real witch! A man with poor concentration will lose his concentration at just one glance! "Tushan clan!" The saint's turquoise-black eyes reflected the incomparably beautiful Tushan clan. "Beiming!" "The Holy Maiden of the Witch Clan!" Tu Shan¡¯s expression was cold and he was suddenly startled. "Mr. Tushan, long time no see." Liu Jing¡¯s eyes have not completely dissipated the murderous intention towards Sword Dynasty. Even though he glanced at Tushan¡¯s thighs with a smile. It also has a violent streak. "This aura is at the pinnacle of the creation realm?" Tushan¡¯s eyes narrowed. When Liu Jing glanced at him, all nine tails tensed up. Liu Jing did not hide his ferocious and violent aura. His cultivation in the late stage of Creation Realm made Tu Shan think that he was at the peak of Creation Realm. "You, how could your cultivation be so fast!" ??????? Tushan couldn¡¯t help but feel shocked. She could feel how powerful Liu Jing was. If Liu Jing wanted to destroy her Qingqiu Kingdom right now, it would be useless even if she hid within the protective formation on the main peak. "It's nothing, I'm here to see Bai Qingqiu." Liu Jing tried his best to keep his voice calm, and the murderous intent in his eyes slowly subsided. "Could it be you that were involved in the fierce battle that just happened in the Thousand Realms in Suipo?" Tu Shan seemed to sense something, and her beautiful eyes trembled. "It's just that we destroyed the Jian family." "Okay, let Xiaobai come out, I have something to give her." "After forgetting, this Demon King will still go after the Sword Dynasty." Liu Jing¡¯s voice was slightly cold. "What!" Tu Shan¡¯s expression was shocked. Deep Qingtan smiled slightly. It seems that he likes to see Tushan's shock. There seems to be a sense of pride. But he quickly calmed down and glanced at Liu Jing without any trace. "good." Tu Shan nodded and waved his hand. ¡°Buzz~!¡± The void bloomed like a flower, revealing a white green hill with seven tails dancing inside the protective formation, lying on top of the pool. "Um?" As if feeling something, Bai Qingqiu suddenly raised his head. "Beiming!" Bai Qingqiu saw Liu Jing standing on the head of the flying boat at first sight. "Wow~!" Without any hesitation, he stepped out in an instant. "Beiming!" "Peng~!" Bai Qingqiu had already rushed into Liu Jing's arms, and had transformed into a human being wearing a white robe. Like Tushan, the looming female body. "Hahahaha, Xiaobai, have you missed me?" Liu Jing hugged Bai Qingqiu, full of pride. In an instant, there was no cruel killing in his mind, only a sense of tenderness. It made Saint Qingtan look at him with suspicion. Mrs. Tushan also nodded slightly. ??The Fox clan entrusts one person with their life. Non -people, suffering in a lifetime. But Tu Shan could feel Liu Jing's doting towards Bai Qingqiu. "think!" "I miss you all the time." "But I know my cultivation is still very weak." "Master said that I can only stay with you if I reach the realm of creation." After Bai Qingqiu finished speaking, he also saw the saint Qingtan who had secret marks on her face and an evil aura. He nodded slightly. But there is no jealousy, there is only a desire. ? ?"Loss of induction?" Saint Qingtan¡¯s eyes also moved slightly. "There are four possibilities." "First, the Sword Dynasty is dead, but this is almost impossible." "Second, I hid in a formation of my own and lost my soul sense." "Third, enter the teleportation array and be teleported, or teleported to an extremely distant place, so far away that your cultivation level cannot detect it." "Fourth, the soul transforms, and the soul transforms into Tao." "But this is even more impossible. If the Sword Dynasty breaks through, they will come to kill you as soon as possible." The saint Qingtan analyzed it for Liu Jing. "snort!" "No matter how he changes, he will die even if he breaks through!" "Show me!" ¡°Buzz~!¡± Liu Jing¡¯s momentum was fully activated, sweeping up some of the Dharma Body power of the Sword Dynasty in the inner world. ¡°Woooooooooo~!¡± The void of heaven and earth rolled back, and the heaven and earth seemed to be enveloped by Liu Jing's momentum. "What a powerful power!" Tu Shan was shocked and his body shook. As the nine tails swung, the momentum enveloped the bottom. Protecting the eight Taixu realm demon foxes with pale faces around them. ¡°Buzz~!¡± Suddenly, Liu Jing's eyes opened. "Appeared!" "Wow~!" ??Looking towards the southern void with sharp eyes. "Peng~!" The void exploded. "How could it be so far away!" ¡°It¡¯s actually dozens of thousands of worlds apart!¡± Liu Jing looked surprised. The aura of the Sword Dynasty suddenly appeared, disappeared, and then reappeared. "Separated by dozens of great thousand realms?" "He should have gone to the Ten Thousand Realms Tower and used the teleportation formation of the Ten Thousand Realms Tower to teleport over and over again." "If that's the case, we can't locate it." "It's difficult to kill him." The saint Qingtan looked solemn. The world is so vast that I really want to hunt down one person. We can only wait. Wait until the other person stops in one place. Or intercepted halfway. "He stopped!" "In that direction, the distance is about twenty-seven thousand realms." Liu Jing¡¯s eyes flashed with a fierce look. The aura of the Sword Dynasty disappeared and appeared again and again. Finally stopped. This made Liu Jing excited. As long as the Sword Dynasty didn't disappear, he could kill him. "Twenty-seven great thousand realms?" When the saint Qing Tan heard this, she waved her five fingers. ¡°Buzz~!¡± A starry sky map emerged. "This direction is twenty-seven thousand realms away, and it is the great world of Yan and Huang." ¡°The starry sky that separates the thousand worlds is the most empty and far away, and some distances are better than the distances of several thousand worlds.¡± "Let's go to the larger Wanjie Building and take the long-distance teleportation array there." After saying this, Saint Qingtan took the starry sky map and the sky-piercing boat. Looking at the largest Wanjie Tower below Qingqiu Kingdom. "If you take the teleportation array, you don't have to go." "I am enough to kill the Sword Dynasty." "This journey has cost you seven of your vitality veins. When I come back from killing the Sword Dynasty, I will pay you back tenfold." "Hahaha." "gone!" "Shua~!" After Liu Jing finished speaking, he smiled happily, ignoring Saint Qingtan's glare, and headed directly towards the largest Wanjie Tower in Qingqiu Kingdom. "go by yourself?" Seeing that Liu Jing went alone, Saint Qingtan looked grim. "This guy!" But seeing Liu Jing¡¯s back, Saint Qingtan couldn¡¯t help but have a flash of memories. I¡¯ll pay you back tenfold! When they first met in Hantan, Liu Jing took away the Ice Jade Cold Spirit and left with a smile. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? "I will definitely become the Witch God." Saint Qingtan¡¯s eyes flashed. "Shua~!" As soon as the body dispersed, it turned into an evil energy and dissipated. What remains is the shocking nine-tailed fox girl Tushan in the center of the void. "The saint of the Witch God Realm has actually reached the late stage of the Creation Realm!" "And I also have feelings for the Beiming Demon Emperor." Tushan clan looked deeply at the saint Qingtan who left with a look of arrogance. If you think about something. "Block the Qingqiu Kingdom." "No entry or exit is allowed for a thousand years!" "Wow~!" ?? Tushan clan waved his hand, and the sound was heard in all directions. ¡°Buzz~!¡± The main peak, Qingqiu Mountain, is shrouded in protective formations. One pair of enemies, closing the country's alert. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)"And I also have feelings for the Beiming Demon Emperor." Tushan clan looked deeply at the saint Qingtan who left with a look of arrogance. If you think about something. "Block the Qingqiu Kingdom." "No entry or exit is allowed for a thousand years!" "Wow~!" ?? Tushan clan waved his hand, and the sound was heard in all directions. ¡°Buzz~!¡± The main peak, Qingqiu Mountain, is shrouded in protective formations. One pair of enemies, closing the country's alert. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 344 Remote Transmission "Ahhhh~!" "What the hell!" Liu Jing felt that his body was being torn apart and his soul was being cut apart. Although my mind and will are strong, I can clearly feel myself jumping in space. A few breaths span a vast distance. "stop!" ¡°Buzz~!¡± When the teleportation array stops, it is time to determine the target again for the second teleportation. But Liu Jing was scolded sharply. "Boom~!" An aura that surpasses the peak of the Creation Realm surges out of Liu Jing. The teleportation formation of Wanjie Tower almost collapsed. The spatial channels are disordered. ¡°Buzz buzz~!¡± The Dharma body is reorganized, and the spirit and soul return. Liu Jing with a silver-haired body appeared in the teleportation array. But his face was cold and his aura was ferocious. "Sir, this is the Great Thousand Realm of Qiutu, the Thousand Realm of Nisha, and the Small Thousand Realm of Bai Liuhu." "Would you like to continue teleporting? Where do you want to go?" "Wow~!" Standing respectfully outside the teleportation array are two phaseless realm old men, one from the spiritual race and one from the human race. But he looked at Liu Jing in the teleportation formation with great awe. From Liu Jing, they felt an aura that even the owner of Bai Liuhu Xiaoqianjie Building did not have. A building owner in the Small Thousand Realm usually only has the cultivation level of Dongxu Realm, and more is still of Immortality Realm. The owner of the Wanjie Building in the Middle Thousand Realms is usually in the Taixu Realm or even the Creation Realm. The owner of the Wanjie Building in the Great Thousand Realms is rumored to be in the Hunyuan Realm or even the Nirvana Realm! There are Wanjie Towers all over the sky, no one dares to act arrogantly! "Damn it, why didn't you tell me that teleportation would cause soul-rending pain!" Liu Jing¡¯s eyes were red. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? What kind of bullshit teleportation. The process of teleportation turned out to be an overbearing force that penetrated time and space. It is a kind of space station arranged by the formation master of Wanjie Tower. It is a spatial channel constructed between points. But because it is a forcibly constructed space channel, it is not the original space channel that exists in heaven and earth. Creatures who want to cross this long distance instantly. You have to endure the sense of space tearing in order to successfully transmit. Once it resists and cannot be particleized, the transmission will fail. Liu Jing might be torn apart and abandoned in a certain time and space. Of course, it is impossible to truly tear Liu Jing¡¯s body and soul apart just by the sense of space tearing. It¡¯s just that when Liu Jing just teleported for the first time, he was told by a building owner from the Taixu Realm in Qingqiu Kingdom that he had to cooperate with the teleportation in order for the teleportation to be successful. Liu Jingcai felt this tearing feeling spread throughout his body, and his soul moved with it. Although it does no harm. This feeling is extremely touching. If the mind and willpower are poor, it is easy to become confused and have poor thinking in a short period of time. "Replying to your lord, long-distance transmission has always been like this." The two phaseless realm guards guarding the remote teleportation array looked at each other. "Always like this!" "I'm going to fuck you!" "Jian Laogou is really ruthless!" Liu Jing¡¯s eyes flashed fiercely. The Sword Dynasty actually endured the tearing feeling dozens of times and moved to the Yanhuang Great Thousand World. I have to say he is a ruthless person. "In order to kill you, an old dog, this tearing feeling is nothing." "Continue to teleport, I am going to the Yanhuang Great Thousand Worlds." Liu Jing¡¯s face was cold. "Wow~!" With a wave of his hand, he took out one million yuan crystals. To teleport the distance of a large robbery, it costs one million yuan crystals at a time. One million Yuanjing is nothing to Liu Jing. Although they did not gain a lot of wealth from the massacre of the Jian family, they did not gain a lot of wealth. Even most of the treasures and minerals were taken away by the Sword Dynasty. But if you kill those few space rings in the Taixu Realm and the Dongxu Realm, the total of them is close to tens of billions of yuan crystals. It¡¯s only one million yuan crystals, but Liu Jing can still afford it. "Yes, sir." Quickly guard the phaseless realm of the teleportation array. ?? Put away the Yuan Jing excitedly, and quickly started the teleportation array to find the next space in the Great Thousand World.Wave. Like an ancient well, it is an abyss that people dare not look directly into. "Chen'er, this evil beast grows at an alarming rate and is extremely talented." "Why don't you ask your master to take action to avoid future troubles!" The momentum of the Sword Dynasty is chaotic, as if old wounds have not healed, and the Dharma Body has not even truly condensed. The soul is even more unstable. But the desire to kill Liu Jing was so strong that it was twisted. Without killing Liu Jingqi, it is difficult to calm down, and hatred is difficult to cultivate. "shut up!" "Master, it's your fault!" Jian Chen suddenly glared at Jian Dynasty. The momentum is even stronger than that of the ancestors of his own family. There was even a hint of cold reproach in his words. "yes!" However, Jian Dynasty was not angry. Instead, his eyes trembled and he quickly shut up. "Master is not tainted by cause and effect, and you don't have to think about Master taking action." "Furthermore, your mind has been frightened by that demon turtle." "There is a demonic barrier." "Although you have reached the peak of the Creation Realm, your sword is no longer pure enough!" Jian Chen¡¯s eyes were cold. The peak of the Taishu Realm was repaired, and there was even a look at the peak of the sword dynasty. "There is a demonic barrier in my mind!" ¡°Buzz buzz~!¡± Jian Dynasty¡¯s body trembled and his eyes shrank. It seems that I have just discovered that the thought of losing to Liu Jing has been buried in my heart. This is shocking. Unknowingly, the hatred towards Liu Jing turned into a demonic barrier that restrained his own sword. "If you don't kill that Beiming Demon Turtle, the peak of the Creation Realm may be your limit." "Kill that demon turtle, and you may still have a chance to transform into a Taoist spirit." "But you don't have much hope." "But I am different. After dying once, my sword heart is not only immortal, but also purer." "Master also said that I have the possibility to surpass him!" Jian Chen is full of confidence in himself. The sword intention is indeed purer than that of the Sword Dynasty at the peak of the Creation Realm. "What!" The Jian Dynasty was shocked when he heard this. His eyes trembled, and it took him a long time to calm down. "Chen'er, the hope of our Jian family depends on you." "This is the resources and wealth of the Chang family that I obtained by killing Chang Ao for many years." ¡°You need resources more than me, ancestor, so I¡¯ll give them to you.¡± Jian Dynasty hesitated slightly, and even saw a trace of struggle in his fellow Taoist's eyes, and finally handed the space ring that killed Chang Ao to Jian Chen. "Oh! Chang Ao!" Jian Chen¡¯s eyes lit up as he swept the space ring with his mental power. "I do need resources!" Jian Chen accepted Chang Ao's space ring with excitement. "Ancestor, the master is not in the Taiyi Sect, but in the Holy Land of the Human Race discussing the Tao with other Taoists." It seems to be because of receiving the space ring of Sword Dynasty. Jian Chen¡¯s expression softened and became friendly. "Master's realm is unfathomable. Although he dotes on me the most, he even resurrected me from time and space." "But he won't pay attention to these trivial matters." "Even the master has not interfered in the affairs of the sect for countless years." "It's all managed by a few veterans." "If you want to kill that Beiming Demon Turtle, you don't need anyone else!" "After I step into the realm of creation, I will kill the demon turtle." "Clean my Taoist heart!" "Chirp, chirp, chirp~!" Jian Chen¡¯s pupils turned into sword light. Even the countless particulate cells of the Dharmakaya are composed of sword rays. "Sword Heart alone is indeed more mysterious than the Sword Dynasty at the pinnacle of Creation Realm. Taixu Peak has the ferocity that threatens the middle and late stages of Creation Realm. With such condensed sword power, once you step into the Creation Realm, you will be as powerful as the late Creation Realm or even at its peak! There are even invincible forces at the same level. This is also the courage that Jian Chen dares to threaten to kill Liu Jing as soon as he breaks through. This is not arrogance, but belief. "Okay, okay." "I feel at ease with your words." "I will also go to the Beast God Abyss near the Yanhuang Great Thousand Realm." "If you cannot transform your soul into the Tao, you will die on the way to seek the Tao." The Sword Dynasty was also crazy about it. "The Jian clan has Jian Chen, so he wants to give it a try." Survival from death! ¡°Buzz~!¡± But suddenly, Jian Dynasty¡¯s expression changed. "This murderous intention" "It's him!" "Beiming Demon Turtle!" The eyes of Jian Dynasty shrank violently. I felt a killing intent that was so familiar that I couldn¡¯t be more familiar with it coming from a building in the Thousand Realms in Tianqu. I can¡¯t feel Liu Jing¡¯s breath. But the murderous intention cannot be concealed! "What!" Jian Chen¡¯s eyes instantly became sharp. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)?? "If you cannot transform your soul into the Tao, you will die on the way to seek the Tao." The Sword Dynasty was also crazy about it. "The Jian clan has Jian Chen, so he wants to give it a try." Survival from death! ¡°Buzz~!¡± But suddenly, Jian Dynasty¡¯s expression changed. "This murderous intention" "It's him!" "Beiming Demon Turtle!" The eyes of Jian Dynasty shrank violently. I felt a killing intent that was so familiar that I couldn¡¯t be more familiar with it coming from a building in the Thousand Realms in Tianqu. I can¡¯t feel Liu Jing¡¯s breath. But the murderous intention cannot be concealed! "What!" Jian Chen¡¯s eyes instantly became sharp. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 345 Hundreds of Billions of Yuan Crystals "Ahhhh~!" "Damn Sword Dynasty!" ¡°I want to extract your soul and refine it!¡± "Boom~!" After completing the last transmission, Liu Jing couldn't help but roar. The murderous intention towards the Sword Dynasty surged out uncontrollably. Damn it! Liu Jing swore that he would never use this bullshit teleportation thing again. This feeling of tearing when forced to cooperate with the transmission. It¡¯s like peeling your own skin. It is not pain, but a kind of physical and mental torture. Others don¡¯t know. Liu Jing would rather take the sky-breaking boat than take this bullshit long-distance teleportation. "Senior!" "Is this your first time coming to the Yanhuang Great Thousand Realms?" At the same time as Liu Jing walked out of the teleportation array, there was also a man wearing soft armor from the Shadow Killer Organization who came from the previous world on the teleportation array. But it is only the cultivation level at the peak of Dongxu Realm. When teleporting with Liu Jing, Liu Jing's momentum affected him and he almost fell to the ground. There was still a hint of horror in the voice at this moment. But he dared to talk to Liu Jing. The trembling voice felt like meeting a supreme being like Liu Jing. If you don¡¯t seize the opportunity, you will never have the chance to get to know him again. You may regret it if you open your mouth. If you don¡¯t speak up, you will regret it for the rest of your life. "Um?" "Did you find me?" Liu Jing¡¯s body swelled, dissipating the discomfort after the teleportation. But his eyes suddenly became sharp. It seems that through the layers of protection of the Wanjie Tower, one can feel the Sword Dynasty looking this way. Separated by dozens of small thousand realms. They can all feel each other's breath. Liu Jing¡¯s reason is that the world inside his body contains the residual dharma body aura of the Sword Dynasty. The Sword Dynasty sensed Liu Jing¡¯s strong murderous intention towards him. "Such a strong murderous intention can be sensed even by the Thousand World Sword Dynasties fourteen years apart. "Damn it, it's really that evil beast!" "How dare he come to chase me!" "How could he follow my trail!" The Sword Dynasty was shocked and angry. What makes Liu Jing angry is that he dared to chase him. This does not put him in the eyes at all! What was shocking was that he teleported dozens of thousands of realms through the Ten Thousand Realms Tower. It has a more restrained atmosphere. Liu Jing was still able to find him. And it¡¯s still such a short time. This is almost impossible. "Sword old dog!" ¡°Don¡¯t run away if you have the guts!¡± Liu Jing¡¯s face was cold. It was almost impossible to kill Jian Dynasty who wanted to escape. No matter it is the cultivation of Sword Dynasty or the speed of Sword Dynasty. It is difficult to kill Sword Dynasty. The pursuit of the Sword Dynasty is nothing more than a spiritual drive. ¡°Buzz~!¡± Liu Jing¡¯s voice resounded throughout the Sword Dynasty¡¯s induction. It¡¯s like a mental projection coming. But Liu Jing won¡¯t be so foolish that he can¡¯t kill the Sword Dynasty! "Wow~!" But after Liu Jing finished speaking, he ducked out of the Wanjie Tower. It flew away in the direction of the Sword Dynasty. "Damn it, he's coming this way!" ¡°Woooooooooo~!¡± The Jian Dynasty¡¯s eyes narrowed. Liu Jing¡¯s murderous intention made him feel ferocious and fearful. Liu Jing¡¯s strength made the Sword Dynasty know that he was no match. And once within Liu Jing¡¯s attack range, it will be difficult to escape. Liu Jing¡¯s innate magical power allowed him to almost die even when he tried his best. There is only deep fear deep in my heart. It seems that Liu Jing may appear next and devour his terror in one bite. "What are you panicking about?" "This is the Taiyi Sect. Anyone who comes to the Hunyuan realm will die." "No one in Nirvana dares to offend Master's majesty." "He is a little monster turtle in the Creation Realm, and he is looking for death when he comes here." Jian Chen¡¯s voice contained a rebuke, which shook Jian Dynasty¡¯s mind. . "Yes!"?At Liu Jing's side. ¡°Jiejiejiejie¡­¡± "Boy, you are very brave." "How dare you follow me?" Liu Jing grinned. How can you not see the thoughts of this shadow organization killer. This means that you want to mess with yourself. "Senior, my name is Hua Che." "I can ride the teleportation array with my seniors to the Yanhuang Great Thousand Realms." "This is a kind of fate." "It's also an opportunity. I just want to seize this opportunity and get to know my seniors." "Wow~!" Hua Che, the killer man of the Shadow Organization, opened the layers of soft armor covering his body as he spoke. A head with tied hair was revealed. It showed a resolute face and a human aura. He turned out to be a handsome young man from the human race. There is also a six-star pattern between the eyebrows. ??????????????????????????????? It seems to show one¡¯s own honesty, and also seems to believe in one¡¯s own vision. A killer actually revealed his true aura and identity. Even at this moment, Hua Che looked at Liu Jing with even more expectant and excited eyes. It seems that Liu Jing has a chance to talk to him. "oh!" "Opportunity?" "What an opportunity it is to meet me." Liu Jing shook his head slightly. He doesn¡¯t accept disciples, and he doesn¡¯t lead his younger brothers to defeat monsters and level up. What an opportunity. "No, I can feel that senior came to the Yanhuang Great Thousand World to kill someone!" "I can't guarantee the other places in the Yanhuang Great Thousand Realms, but the three strongest Middle Thousand Realms are Tianqu, Black Prison River, and Great Evil Cang." "These types of existences exist in the Cave Void Level, the Taixu Realm, the Creation Realm, and even the Hunyuan Realm." "From bounties to cultivation and influence, I know a little bit about it." "Who are you trying to kill, senior?" Hua Che¡¯s eyes were bright and clear. "oh!" "Yes, I almost forgot that I am also a killer." ¡°Not only can you get money by killing people, but you can also get bounties from the Shadow Killer Organization.¡± Liu Jing¡¯s eyes also lit up. "Do you know Jian Chen?" Liu Jing suddenly asked. "Jian Chen?" Hua Che¡¯s expression moved slightly. "There are many Jian Chens with the same name and surname." "But the Jian Chen who can make senior come to the Yanhuang Great Thousand Realms should be the disciple of the Taiyi Sect Master." "The super genius Jian Chen who was born with a sword body." "Senior, are you trying to kill him?" Hua Che¡¯s eyes moved. There is a shocking color. "oh!" "Disciple of the Taiyi Sect Master?" ¡°Oh oh oh oh~!¡± Liu Jing¡¯s strong heart suddenly surged. "Could it be that the person who resurrected Jian Chen is the disciple of the Taiyi Sect Master!" Liu Jing¡¯s mind was shaken, his eyes were cold and crazy, "not good!" "What a strong murderous intention!" Hua Che¡¯s expression suddenly changed. He felt a murderous intention that made his heart beat with fear. It¡¯s not against him, but against Liu Jing¡¯s murderous intent, turbulent in the void. The disaster has affected him. "Hua Che, do you know how much the reward is for the leader of the Taiyi Sect?" "How much is Jian Chen's bounty?" Liu Jing also felt the murderous intent getting closer and closer, and felt the ferocity of Jian Chen and Jian Dynasty. I couldn't help but laughed for a day. "What!" Hua Che looked shocked. "Senior, do you want to kill the leader of the Taiyi Sect?" "You still want to kill Jian Chen, the young master of the Taiyi Sect?" Hua Che¡¯s eyes didn¡¯t know whether they were filled with fear or excitement. But there is also a surging energy and blood. It seems that he is excited. Feel the excitement. ¡°Senior, I don¡¯t know how much the reward is for the leader of the Taiyi Sect.¡± "But Jian Chen's bounty has long been mentioned by interested people from 13.3 billion yuan crystals to 30 billion yuan crystals." "It's worth 100 billion yuan crystals to capture him alive." Hua Che said with excitement. It seems that Liu Jing¡¯s murderous intention is for that Jian Chen! ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)bsp; It seemed that Liu Jing¡¯s murderous intention was for Jian Chen! ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 346 The demon is in full swing "What!" "Thirty billion yuan crystals?" "There are 100 billion yuan crystals if you catch them alive!" Even Liu Jing, who had made a fortune, his eyes lit up. One hundred billion yuan crystals. This is not a bounty in the Taixu Realm. Generally, there is no such high bounty in the Creation Realm. "Senior!" "The three pillars of the Yanhuang Great Thousand Realms are the Taiyi Sect of the Thousand Realms in Tianqu." "The Black Prison Dynasty of Thousand Realms in the Black Prison River." "The abyss of heavenly demons of thousands of realms in the great evil treasure trove." "There is a Jian Chen from the Taiyi Sect who is born with a sword body. His cultivation is advancing by leaps and bounds, and he is vaguely seeking the title of the number one genius in the Yanhuang Great Thousand Worlds." "There will definitely be a crazy reward from the other two major forces." ¡°Especially among the younger generation among these three major forces, competition is fierce and assassinations occur all the time.¡± "Even within Taiyi Sect's own sect, there are also intrigues and competition for resources." ¡°Geniuses have the highest mortality rate.¡± Hua Che¡¯s expression was awe-inspiring, and he knew very well about the forces in the Yanhuang world. But at this moment, the murderous intent that shocked the void came after seeing the calmness and madness in Liu Jing's eyes. There was no fear at all. Only the time and space around the body flicker, and the six stars between the eyebrows shine brightly. There is something magical about moving time and space. It seems like you can move to another point at any time. But deep in Hua Che¡¯s eyes, there was still a burning flame of hatred rising. "Assassinations happen all the time?" ¡°Jiejiejiejie¡­¡± "Sure enough, wherever there are living beings, there will be fighting." ¡°No matter where the road is, the law of the jungle and the strong will prevail, which is the eternal truth.¡± "What a bullshit sect, what a wealthy family, what a dynasty, they're all nothing but cowards." "Of course, many forces uphold the banner of justice, but in fact they have no chance to dominate." ¡°If you don¡¯t dare to do big bad things, you are actually not strong enough.¡± "If it is strong enough, it may only be more domineering." "Of course, if I am strong enough, I will do things based on my preference." "In the final analysis, only if you are strong enough will you not be bullied." "Only the strong can speak peace and benevolence." Liu Jing¡¯s face was ferocious, sarcastic and cold. Many living beings feel that they are not bad because they have no chance to do bad things. If you are strong enough, you may do more ruthless things. The weak are destined to be bullied. Although there are creatures with righteous hearts, they want to survive in this cruel world. The first thing is to have the ability to protect yourself. The most basic thing is to survive. Just like Liu Jing, if he were not in a brave state, he would have died in the abyss. Even the Qianyuan Realm has been enslaved and kept in captivity. How could it be possible to kill the Jian Dynasty's wealthy family, and even destroy the Jian Family under the eyes of the Jian Dynasty. It¡¯s because I¡¯m strong enough! "That's right, only if you are strong enough will you not be bullied!" "Only the strong can be benevolent and righteous!" "The weak are destined to be bullied." Hua Che seemed to be stirred up by Liu Jing's words. It¡¯s like I deeply understand the truth of this sentence. The hatred deep in his eyes leaked out. "I will definitely become stronger." "Will!" "Wow~!" Hua Che's soft armor once again covered his head, but it couldn't conceal his ferocious aura. There seems to be endless hatred that needs to be vented. "He has a well-condensed mind and will, and he is also born with a Taoist body." "You should also come from a big force." Liu Jing glanced at Hua Che again. I can¡¯t help but think of the magnificent princess of the Dream Dynasty, the dream spirit who was born with a Taoist body. She turned into a killer sister. The madness of adventure on the edge of life and death. The Hua Che in front of him seemed to be somewhat similar. "Don't hide it from seniors." "I do come from a proud clan, but my wealthy Hua clan was wiped out one thousand six hundred and fifty-five years ago!" "Except for me, all the blood relatives of my wealthy Hua family areCome and kill yourself. That Jian Chen seems to have a pure sword heart. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? together. But in fact, I still rely on it subconsciously. Rely on Taiyimen! "Otherwise, it would be impossible to come here and die stupidly. But relying on the strong men of Taiyi Sect to pay attention secretly, they dare to risk everything. "snort!" ¡°I¡¯ll give you a surprise!¡± But Liu Jing, who has a ferocious face and fierce eyes, is really crazy. In the Hunyuan realm, Liu Jing really wants to fight. " Killing the Hunyuan realm definitely has a sharpening effect on Liu Jing's mind. The analysis of the second ¡®nothing¡¯ will also be more profound. "Taiyimen!" "Jian Chen!" Hua Che¡¯s expression had already changed drastically. He is not afraid of the ordinary Taixu realm, and even the ordinary Creation realm is not without assassinations. Although he failed, he was able to escape successfully. But at this moment, he felt Jian Chen¡¯s murderous intention. The sword power of the Sword Dynasty is shrouded. He only felt the terror of death. A light of hatred ignited in his eyes. But it disappeared into the void immediately. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Silent. It was so weird that no one paid attention. "You evil beast, die!" "Whoops~!" Locking Liu Jing's sword dynasty, he held the hilt of the sword at his waist with one hand and his momentum rose. There are still three small thousand worlds apart, and a sword light has already penetrated the void. His expression was already ferocious and terrifying. It seems that he wants to kill Liu Jing to cleanse his mind and will. As long as Liu Jing is killed, he will be able to transform into a Taoist spirit! Otherwise, there will be no possibility of breakthrough, and there may even be a risk of spiritual collapse. Of course, when Jian Dynasty dared to face Liu Jing, he also sensed that there was a profound spiritual will in Taiyi Sect following Jian Chen. If Jian Chen is in crisis, the strong men from Taiyi Sect will definitely come. Kill Liu Jing, the monster turtle. This is what the Sword Dynasty relies on. It also made the Sword Dynasty dare to fight with all its strength. If successful, kill the demon turtle If defeated, flee into Taiyimen. ?? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? moving forward but also retreating freely. But at this moment, Jian Dynasty still had the intention to take advantage of Jian Chen. It can be said that it is well-intentioned. The heart of the sword is twisted. Even if it is a breakthrough, it is still a misguided approach. Of course, it is also possible to analyze a stronger sword. Everything in the world is possible. "Use your sword skills to kill everyone without me!" Jian Chen followed closely and formed a joint attack with the Sword Dynasty. "I'm waiting for you!" Liu Jing had a ferocious smile on his face and crazy eyes. The demonic energy is fully activated. "Ouch~!" ¡°Boom, boom, boom~!¡± The demonic energy alone makes the starry sky for hundreds of millions of miles vibrate. I could vaguely hear the roar of an ancient demon turtle. "Demon, demon clan!" The most shocking thing was Hua Che who suddenly teleported outside the battlefield. He looked at Liu Jing, who was so demonic, with wide eyes. It seems that Liu Jing, the voice of the silver-haired human race, is actually a demon race! And it¡¯s a peerless demon! "who is it!" "What a powerful demon!" "What a terrifying evil spirit!" "Could it be that the great demon from the Black Prison River is fighting with the Taiyi Sect!" "quick!" ¡°Go and have a look!¡± "Hurry up!" "" Although Qianjie in Tianqu is the home of Taiyi Sect. But there are still strongholds of other forces here. In the Sword Dynasty, the sword power exploded. The moment when Liu Jing¡¯s demonic power was fully unleashed. Countless strong men from thousands of realms in Tianqu were also shaken. Even the Thousand Realms in the Black Hell River and the Thousand Realms in the Great Evil Store have powerful spiritual wills. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 347 Power Superposition "bring it on!" Seeing Jian Dynasty and Jian Chen, the two swords came together to kill them. Liu Jing¡¯s ferocious expression also turned into a sinister smile. "Beast demon!" The human race is one body, and the void is turning. "Boom~!" The phantom of a demon turtle haunts the heaven and earth, the universe is rolled back, and the starry sky for billions of miles collapses. ¡°Buzz~!¡± In the countless horrified eyes, the power of both sides suddenly collided. "Peng~!" But it just made a dull sound of explosion in the void. But its power can suppress heaven and earth and explode time and space. ??Thunders shot out into the void, shattering and exploding. It seems as if it can kill the powerful in the past, present and future. The peak of the creation realm will be shocked. Even the power alone makes the mind and will of Taixu Realm feel fear. "Whoops~!" But the void suddenly tore open, and a stream of light shot out. Liu Jing's body was like a sharp sword being shot backwards. Through the starry sky, tearing apart the galaxy. "Senior!" Hua Che¡¯s eyes trembled in the distance. The existence he thought was very powerful was defeated! "What!" The other people who came to watch the battle were even more shocked. Such a powerful demon was defeated in one move. "Wow~!" All eyes looked at Jian Dynasty and Jian Chen in the center of the mighty sword energy with shock. "Demon turtle, die!" Jian Chen¡¯s momentum is rising steadily, as if he is about to hit the Creation Realm. He even took advantage of his own power to kill Liu Jing. "Chen'er, this evil beast is insidious and cunning, be careful of his innate magical powers!" Jian Dynasty¡¯s eyes were cold and stern, and he was also surprised that Liu Jing was defeated in one move. You must know that he was the one who lost in one move. In the view of Sword Dynasty, Liu Jing cannot be so weak. "Hmph, gifted with magical powers?" "The growth rate of this demon turtle is indeed amazing, but I am no longer me!" Jian Chen¡¯s momentum is as powerful as an abyss and as majestic as the sea. One person seems to be a world. "Draw your sword skills and fly into the sky!" As if to prove himself, Jian Chen drew his sword again. "Whoops~!" The sky and the earth were enveloped by a dark red sword light. "This sword power" The Jian Dynasty was all shocked, shocked by Jian Chen's sword power. "Use the art of swordsmanship, and create the world with one sword!" But Jian Dynasty didn¡¯t think too much and united with Jian Chen again to kill Liu Jing. "Ouch~!" Liu Jing's body was suddenly torn apart after being shot backwards. It transformed into a three-hundred-kilometer-large, ferocious, ferocious and evil peerless demon turtle. "See God!" They were even more furious and hunted wildly. It was as if his mind was shaken by the combined attack of Sword Dynasty and Jian Chen. The momentum is crazy. But no one saw the sinister look in Liu's eyes. "Boom~!" The void shook, and the vastness was shattered. Even the power exploded in the depths of the void. The power that spread out still swept dozens of celestial bodies out of the orbit of the Small Thousand Realm. The three recent Small Thousand Worlds have been shaken. Thunder roared between heaven and earth, demons surged, and swords cut. It¡¯s like the end of the world. "Roar~!" But a roar resounded throughout the vastness. Countless eyes were horrified to see the body of a three hundred kilometer monster turtle. ?The shock of being bombarded by the majestic sword light was rolled back. Like a meteorite falling. "Chi la~!" It tore apart the sky and exploded out of the sky. "What!" "So strong!" "It's that Jian Chen!" "What a powerful sword!" The combined attack of the two swords is comparable to the realm of three creations! " "Then Jian Chen is about to break through!" "So strong!" "Once Jian Chen breaks through, it will be difficult for our Black Prison Dynasty to kill him!" "Boomp; The tragic atmosphere makes the endless vastness feel tragic. "Woo~!" With the death of a creature in the realm of creation, the sound of sorrow from heaven and earth resounded. The coming of blood rain in the void. Liu Jing at this moment was like a giant monster on the ancient battlefield. Like a giant beast of war. But it also showed Liu Jing¡¯s terror. The decisive blow of Sword Dynasty only hit Liu Jing hard. "Oh My God¡­¡­" "what's going on!" "That sword cultivator at the Creation Realm is dead!" "What a wonderful demon turtle!" "Then Jian Chen is dead too!" "What! Jian Chen, he's dead!" "look!" "That's the elder of the Taiyi Sect, Feng Bo who is in the Hunyuan Realm!" "Feng Bo, who is in the late Hunyuan realm, even failed to leave Jian Chen behind!" "Who is this peerless demon turtle? It's not the great demon from my thousand realms in the Black Prison River." "Who is he and where is he from?" "who knows!" "who knows!" ¡°Woooooooooooo~!¡± The thousand realms in Tianqu have long been in chaos. It¡¯s not just the chaos caused by the fight between Liu Jing and Jian Dynasty. There were also countless strong men coming to the battle between the two sides. Especially those in the Hunyuan realm whose souls and wills are in shock. "Senior!" But the most shocking thing is Hua Che from the killer organization in the distance. Jian Chen is dead! The genius disciple of Ning Yuanzhou, the leader of the Taiyi Sect, is dead! Even the Hunyuan realm can¡¯t save me! "It's him!" "Fengbo!" But when I saw the middle-aged man in thunder cloud robes in the void, The aura on Hua Che's body suddenly became extremely ferocious. The overwhelming hatred is gushing out. "Monster turtle, you deserve to die!" Feng Bo¡¯s shocked eyes seemed to have just come back to his senses at this moment. He actually didn¡¯t save Jian Chen. He failed to save the most favored disciple of the Taiyi Sect Master! Instead, his soul and will were swallowed up by the chaotic void. "die!" Feng Bo pointed out. ¡°Buzz~!¡± A wave of sword power swept through the vastness. The power of one finger is better than the combined attack of Liu Jing and Jian Dynasty, two invincible beings in the creation realm. Enough power to move hundreds of small thousand worlds. This is the power of existence in Hunyuan Realm. ¡°Buzz~!¡± The moment the sword power appeared, countless shocked eyes around him shrank. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 348 Strange Life "Hunyuan Realm!" "Good to come!" "I'm just trying to fight you!" Seeing the sword force that suppressed the universe suddenly enveloped him. Liu Jing turned his head suddenly, regardless of his injuries and the consumption of using his innate magical power twice in a row. The murderous intent exploded again. "See God!" When the huge body turned over, it seemed to shake the world, and it seemed to shatter the vastness. "Peng~!" The sword that came to destroy the vast world was like a mirror shattered inch by inch. Heaven and earth turned into nothingness. This sword was shaken to pieces by Liu Jing. "Chi la~!" But Liu Jing¡¯s body once again burst out of nothingness. "Tear apart a space-time tunnel." "Whoops~!" ¡°Boom, boom, boom~!¡± After penetrating a small thousand realms, the sound of tearing through the air and cracking explosions pierced the eardrums. The sonic booms contain power that shocks the Dongxu Realm and Taixu Realm. "Chi la~!" But the body of Liu Jing, who shot out a small world from the hole, didn't stop yet. The dharma body did not explode. The electricity passed through the clouds and penetrated dozens of celestial bodies again. "Ouch~!" "Boom~!" With a roar, the void exploded. Liu Jing appeared with four claws grabbing four space cracks. But the scales are cracking, the energy and blood are shaking, and the soul is surging. There is even a terrifying sword mark on his body. From the back of the turtle through the tail. One look at it makes you feel sad. Not even the particles of Dharmakaya can be reorganized. "Ouch~!" But it made Liu Jing¡¯s momentum even more ferocious. A peerless ferocious beast that stirs up demonic energy in the void and cannot be suppressed by heaven and earth. "What!" "He actually withstood Brother Feng Bo's decisive blow!" "Not only did he withstand the blow, he also broke the power of the sword." "What a strong defense!" "Even in the late stage of Hunyuan Realm, you can't even kill with one move!" "" The minds and wills of several Hunyuan realm figures in the void are shaking. Shocked by Fengbo's power. But Liu Jing¡¯s ferocity was even more shocking. Especially Liu Jing¡¯s defense, not only was his body not broken, but his spirit was just afraid. "How can this be!" But each and every Creation Realm has been dumbfounded. It¡¯s not like they have never seen an invincible existence in the creation realm. But even Shura King Ganwu, who is invincible in the Creation Realm, can only fight with the strong men in the early Hunyuan Realm at most. No matter how strong you are, it is impossible to fight against those in the middle stage of Hunyuan Realm. The Creation Realm and the Hunyuan Realm are completely different lives. The mind will collapse in ten billion years. One of them is an existence that can live for sixty-four billion years of the Hunyuan Tribulation. It is simply the difference between an ant and a dragon. Even if someone is invincible in the Creation Realm, he will definitely die if he encounters someone in the late Hunyuan Realm. You can¡¯t even run away. There is no life left. But the Liu Jing in front of him refreshed the understanding of all living beings at this moment. Although Feng Bo severely damaged his body with one move. But the Dharmakaya was not destroyed. What a terrifying defense this is. The killing blow in the late Hunyuan realm turned out to be a serious injury to the Dharma body. With this kind of defense strength, even if it is not attacking but just defending, even if it is torn apart by four or five peak creation realm experts, it will not be able to kill it. "Despicable monster turtle, you just killed Junior Brother Jian Chen because you showed weakness on purpose!" The most shocking person is Feng Bo, the veteran of the Hunyuan Realm of Taiyi Sect. How powerful is his sword? It can definitely kill those in the early and middle stages of Creation Realm! But he couldn¡¯t kill Liu Jing¡¯s body! The combined attack between Jian Dynasty and Jian Chen instantly shot out Liu Jing's concussive cannon. His sword can definitely destroy Liu Jing¡¯s body and capture Liu Jing¡¯s soul. But he didn¡¯t even kill Liu Jing¡¯s dharma body! It was obvious that Liu Jing was pretending to be invincible just now, which made him feel contemptuous. ???????????????????????????????????????????????Save Jian Chen immediately. ¡°Jiejiejiejie¡­¡± "How can you kill them easily without pretending?" "How can I hide this secret from you, the Hunyuan Realm?" Liu Jinggui looked at Feng Bo with a ferocious smile. The playful look is completely unafraid of the existence of a person in the late Hunyuan realm. "Damn it!" Feng Bo suddenly felt ashamed that he had been tricked. Liu Jing actually discovered him long ago. But he deliberately pretended to be defeated by the combined attack of Jian Chen and Jian Dynasty. It made him feel contemptuous, which led to Jian Chen's death. "Despicable and shameless demon clan!" "die!" "Shua~!" Feng Bo was furious, and in a flash, he was in front of Liu Jing. A sword as thin as a cicada's wing struck Liu Jing's forehead. The sword comes out of nothingness, it is dark and dark, neither white nor green. ¡°Despicable and shameless?¡± "You humans are the ones who are insidious and ruthless!" "You are allowed to kill me, but I am not allowed to kill you?" ¡°Kill one and get a whole bunch of them!¡± "Swallow it!" "Boom~!" Liu Jing was even more ferocious, and at the moment when his spirit roared, he once again displayed his innate magical power. Facing the existence of the late Hunyuan realm, Liu Jing did not dare to be careless at all! ¡°Buzz~!¡± The world became dark again. "Chi la~!" Feng Bo's eyes shrank, his sharp gaze flashing away in shock. Only when this deity comes can you truly feel the power of Liu Jing¡¯s natural talent. It actually caused his sword force to twist. Even the Dharma body, mind, and will were swept back by the power of heaven and earth. It seems as if it is about to be swallowed up. "Boom~!" But his sword also tore through the darkness. The two powers formed a dazzling light in the void. "Boom~!" Finally, there was a sudden explosion. Like the aurora breaking apart. ¡°Buzz~!¡± The shock wave instantly spread hundreds of millions of kilometers away. This is a power beyond the realm of creation. Reached the power of Hunyuan Realm. "Boom~!" Liu Jing was overturned again, and his huge body was shot backwards in the void like a mountain. Meteorite penetrates the sky. "Peng~!" ¡°Deng, Deng, Deng, Deng, Deng, Deng, Deng!¡± Feng Bo, who was in the late Hunyuan realm of Taiyi Sect, also staggered back. He took seven steps back and exploded seven celestial bodies before he stopped. "impossible!" Feng Bo's face was ferocious, and his shocked eyes looked at Liu Jing who was shot backwards in disbelief. He was actually shocked and retreated. Although he was not injured, his aura was chaotic and his mental power was surging. If there is longevity, the longevity will have disappeared for at least ten thousand years in the moment of the fight. This is simply incredible. "What!" "Be as powerful as Feng Bo himself!" "How can this be!" "He is actually capable of defeating Feng Bo, who is in the late Hunyuan realm!" "The Creation Realm is as powerful as the late Hunyuan Realm!" "Who is this monster turtle?" "who is it!" "I must know his information!" "Quickly, go to Wanjie Tower and buy all his information within a moment, no matter how many Yuanjing you have!" ¡°Quickly, find out all his information for me!¡± "This demon turtle must be a strange life!" "It must be a strange life!" "" If it is said to be so strong, it would shock Liu Jingneng to withstand a single blow in the late Hunyuan realm. But at this moment, it was horrifying and terrifying. Liu Jing is truly a rival to a late-stage Hunyuan realm being. ¡°Woooooooooo~!¡± The souls and wills of the seven Hunyuan realms in the void are dancing in the void. ??Trigger the void to sense information about Liu Jing. ¡°Buzz buzz~!¡± The deity has actually arrived. "Wow~!" And those forty or fifty Creation Realm beings were even more shocked and their eyes were trembling. Not fear, but excitement! Especially the demon clan! Everyone¡¯s blood is boiling and their hearts are surging. The Creation Realm is powerful against the Hunyuan Realm, and it escapes from the Hunyuan Realm. There are such geniuses in many worlds. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????? But it can be compared to the late Hunyuan realm in the creation realm, and it can fight with the late Hunyuan realm without dying. This is a shocking monster. It can no longer be described as genius. But a strange life! It is a heaven-defying existence that is unique to very few strange beings in the universe. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)Pro. "Wow~!" And those forty or fifty Creation Realm beings were even more shocked and their eyes were trembling. Not fear, but excitement! Especially the demon clan! Everyone¡¯s blood is boiling and their hearts are surging. The Creation Realm is powerful against the Hunyuan Realm, and it escapes from the Hunyuan Realm. There are such geniuses in many worlds. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????? But it can be compared to the late Hunyuan realm in the creation realm, and it can fight with the late Hunyuan realm without dying. This is a shocking monster. It can no longer be described as genius. But a strange life! It is a heaven-defying existence that is unique to very few strange beings in the universe. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 349 The power of heaven comes "Ouch~!" Liu Jing roared into the void again, with a deep and cruel meaning. He was vomiting blood and his energy was boiling. The scales that had just recovered all over his body cracked again, and the previous injuries became even more terrifying. The breath is also a little sluggish. Even if you understand the secrets of "Swallowing the Sky" in general, there is also the method of the soul of "The Mysterious Code of the Underworld". ??????????????? But contact to use your innate magical power three times. It is already the limit for Liu Jing now. " If you use it again, it will be overloaded. If you can't kill the opponent, you may have to wait for death. "Practice for me!" "Boom~!" Liu Jing was angry and directly removed Jian Chen's Dharma Body, Divine Soul, Will, and the Yuan Crystal and Yuan Vein in Jian Chen's space ring in the inner world. Bottles of elixirs. It was all refined into the most majestic essence, with enough 30 billion yuan crystals. Replenishes itself instantly. ¡°Buzz~!¡± Nourished by such majestic essence. Liu Jing¡¯s tragic body immediately began to slowly suppress the injuries, and even restored the horrific wounds on his face. The injuries left by Sword Dynasty are squirming and repairing visibly to the naked eye. "But the sword marks left by Fengbo of Taiyimen cannot be reorganized. On the contrary, there are still signs of constant biting and destruction. If you want to recover from this sword wound, you must first erase the will and sword intent on it before you can reorganize the Dharma Body particles. Otherwise, even if Liu Jing self-destructs and reorganizes his body, this injury will still be there. Not even a single Hunyuan Tribulation will dissipate. Liu Jing¡¯s vitality is passing by moment by moment. "This is the power of the Hunyuan realm!" Liu Jing¡¯s eyes showed a fierce light, and the evil force was rolling. The turtle's tail swings into the void. With such ferocious momentum, he has the arrogance to fight Feng Bo again. ¡°What a strong resilience!¡± Feng Bo¡¯s face was sharp and his heart was horrified. Liu Jing¡¯s talent is terrifying, his defense is astonishing, and his resilience is even more incredible. It seems that there is an endless source of vitality. "This is Brother Chang Ao's space ring!" After refining everything in Jian Chen, Liu Jing suddenly handed over Chang Ao's space ring. This comforted Liu Jing¡¯s soul. "Brother Chang Ao, I will leave this space ring to your tribe." Liu Jing¡¯s eyes were cold. Carefully put away Chang Ao¡¯s space ring. Liu Jing is aloof and arrogant, and he will retaliate with anger, and he cannot tolerate even a grain of sand in his eyes. So I have few friends. But once they become friends, in Liu Jing's heart it is a test of life and death. Chang Ao seems to be this kind of person. "Monster turtle, you must die today!" "Every force you belong to will be devastated!" Feng Bo seemed to have sensed a lot of information about Liu Jing. "Lock the empty circle!" "open!" Feng Bo suddenly created a circle of light. ¡°Buzz~!¡± As soon as the aperture dispersed, it was like the majestic spiritual power sealing the void. But the blockage of the aperture is the shroud of Shengbi's mental power. It¡¯s like being completely cut off from a whole world. "It's the best world weapon to lock the sky circle!" "The family treasure of the ancestor of the Hua family is locked in the sky!" "Sure enough, it was Feng Bo who destroyed the Hua clan!" "" The seven people in the Hunyuan realm were shocked. At this moment, more than fifty people have come to the Creation Realm, which is even more shocking. "Lock the empty circle!" Hua Che, whose whole body was covered in the killer's soft armor, trembled. That is the top-quality world weapon that his ancestor obtained from the Absolute Beast God Abyss. "It is because of this top-quality world weapon that Fengbo of the Taiyi Clan actually destroyed his Hua clan. "Um?" "Is the space blocked?" Liu Jing looked alarmed. Suddenly lost the sense of the outside world. It feels like being enveloped in an independent space. But there was no fear at all. Blocking the space was useless to Liu Jing. The innate magical power can directly create a hole. Liu Jing is now thinking about how to escape unscathed. ? ??I¡¯ll fuck you uncle! " "How can I escape?" Liu Jing suddenly found that he couldn't get out. Although I am not afraid of the peak in the late Hunyuan realm. Because in addition to his own super defense, Liu Jing also has the Hades Tower in his body. Sixty percent of the Hades Tower was restored, so that Feng Bo, who was in the late Hunyuan realm, couldn't even reach Liu Jing's soul with his strongest attack. With the Hades Tower protecting his soul, Liu Jing would be in an invincible position. But being undefeated doesn¡¯t mean you won¡¯t die. If Feng Bo discovers this, he can directly trap Liu Jing, Liu Jing was even suppressed in Taiyimen. Liu Jing¡¯s body was full of energy until it was exhausted, and he heard that his power was exhausted. Liu Jing is still going to die! "Senior, I can burn my life and use secret techniques to send you away." "I only ask that you kill Feng Bo one day, destroy Taiyi Clan, and avenge my Hua clan." ¡°Buzz~!¡± A voice actually ignored the blockade of the air-locking circle and was transmitted to Liu Jing's induction. "Um?" "Hua Che!" Liu Jing¡¯s eyes flashed. I sensed Hua Che¡¯s determination of endless hatred. He even sensed the hidden power of space in the six-star light between Hua Che's eyebrows. ¡°Solve your hatred by yourself!¡± "You have to believe in yourself!" Feeling Hua Che¡¯s will, Liu Jing was also shocked. "who is it!" "Who killed Chen'er!" ¡°Buzz~!¡± But at this moment, Feng Bo, who had murderous intent in his eyes, had not yet taken action. Liu Jing didn¡¯t even think of a way to escape. A supremely majestic voice came from the depths of the endless void. ¡°Buzz~!¡± The entire world in Tianqu was shaken. It¡¯s like the power of God is angry. No! It was the Zhongqian Realm surrounding Tianqu Zhongqian Realm that was shaken. Countless living beings feel the supreme power of heaven. Subconsciously, you have to kneel down and worship, and feel pious. "Master!" Feng Bo¡¯s expression changed. "Wow~!" He actually knelt down on one knee. "Master of the Taiyi Sect!" "It's Ning Yuanzhou, the leader of the Taiyi Sect!" "Ning Yuanzhou, a member of the Twelve Taoists of the Holy Land of the Human Race!" "" The seven Hunyuan realms whose deities have appeared in the void all have shocked and solemn expressions. "Wow~!" They all saluted respectfully toward the void where the sound came from. "Master of the Taiyi Sect!" Liu Jing opened his eyes wide and felt an unprecedented oppression. I feel the suffocation of death. It seems like everyone is dying at the end of the world. The past, present, future, and the self in time and space will be completely annihilated. "Wow~!" A ray of light suddenly shines from the endless power of heaven. The light condensed into a void projection. Finally appeared. A young man with sharp eyebrows and starry eyes, handsome and profound appeared. There seems to be endless changes in time and space in the young man's eyes. It seems that this figure is coming directly from the endless world. "This is a projection!" Liu Jing's heart tightened, he had seen Ashima's future will, and the invasion of the ancient ruins of the Six Gods. Liu Jing vaguely felt that the mysterious young man in front of him was just a projection of his mind. The deity has not arrived yet. But a projection can be so powerful. It makes everyone in the Hunyuan realm feel an irresistible power of heaven. "It's you." The planes in the young man's eyes changed and dissipated, revealing Liu Jing with the body of a demon turtle. "Wow~!" With just one glance, Liu Jing felt horribly stagnant in his energy and blood. Compared to the crisis brought about by Feng Bo in the Hunyuan realm. This mysterious young man, the master of the Taiyi Sect, Ning Yuanzhou, a member of the Twelve Taoists in the Holy Land of the Human Race, made Liu Jing feel the shock of death and no life. Subconsciously, one must think that one is about to die. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)??(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 350 The demon is so powerful "Nirvana!" Liu Jing¡¯s heart tightened. Being stared at by the young man who suddenly appeared. Liu Jing felt that his energy was instantly stagnant. The particles of Dharmakaya stopped rotating, and one¡¯s mental energy felt a sense of confusion. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? If the mind and will were not strong enough, I would probably have to kneel down at this moment. Everyone in the Hunyuan realm will be frightened. The ordinary creation realm will never be able to withstand this pressure and worship. But Liu Jing was just shocked and horrified, like a frightened bird. But there is no fear. He even dared to look directly at the young man in front of him, Ning Yuanzhou, the master of the Taiyi Sect and a member of the Taiyi Sect from the Ruins of Kunlun, the Holy Land of the Human Race! ¡°Buzz buzz~!¡± As the world inside his body slowly rotated, Liu Jing's blood, vitality, and mental power began to rotate again. The Hades God Tower also emitted underworld patterns and enveloped Liu Jing's soul. "oh!" Ning Yuanzhou, the master of Taiyi Sect, his eyes moved slightly. It was as if he could feel Liu Jing¡¯s invincible will and ferocious and crazy thoughts. But in Ning Yuanzhou's eyes, there was no murderous intention, no indifference, and no joy or anger. There is only peace. Like the vast ocean. Like the vastness of heaven and earth. I can¡¯t feel the slightest breath of it. ??????????????????? At least those in the Creation Realm and Hunyuan Realm present could not feel the aura in these eyes. Just like the eyes of the Immortal Realm looking at the Creation Realm, it is completely staring into the horror of the abyss. The soul will be lost in the depth! "You monster turtle can actually grow to such an extent." "Compared to Chen'er, he seems to have more opportunities, and his soul and will are also more pure." "If Chen'er kills you, he will definitely be able to leave Kunlun with his sword." "It's a pity that Chen'er failed to withstand the test of fate and died in your hands." "In the Taixu Realm, I can't reverse time and space and resurrect." Ning Yuanzhou, the leader of the Taiyi Sect, had a jade-like voice, as if he was marveling at Liu Jing's growth and secretly lamenting Jian Chen's death. The breath is calm and calm. There is a state where heaven and earth are unkind and treat all things as stupid dogs. The heaven and earth seem to move all things and derive all things, but they allow all things to arise and perish on their own. "Wow~!" But before he opened his mouth, the master of the Taiyi Sect walked towards Liu Jing. It made all the horrified eyes around him startle. "You are the one who resurrected Jian Chen!" Liu Jing also had a stunned look on his face, and his mind was tightened. ??????????????????????? But it¡¯s audacious. As soon as he opened his mouth, there was a wave of questioning about the existence in front of him that made even the Hunyuan realm awe-inspiring. Even his tone has a ferocious, domineering and arrogant air. "Boom~!" As soon as Liu Jing said this sentence, his body was shaken. It seemed as if he had finally broken through the shock in his own soul. It shook the world with overwhelming pressure. After breaking free, I felt a pressure from Ning Yuanzhou, the leader of the Taiyi Sect. "Ouch~!"¡¤ The shadow of a ferocious monster turtle appeared in the sky. It was as if he had conquered his own great fear. Liu Jinggui¡¯s face was ferocious and his murderous intent was overwhelming. The mind and will became more and more condensed, and the second ¡®nothing¡¯ was also deeply analyzed. "oh!" "You can actually refine your spiritual will under my power!" Ning Yuanzhou¡¯s eyes lit up, and his terrifyingly calm eyes finally changed. It¡¯s like heaven and earth manifesting their true bodies. "What a powerful bloodline." "With such a mind and opportunity, if you don't die, you will have a chance to achieve nirvana." "It's a pity that you, Sha Chen'er, are not of my race, so you should die." "Wow~!" After Ning Yuanzhou finished speaking, his eyes turned cold and he stretched out his hand. ¡°Buzz~!¡± The moment when the five fingers opened, there was a depth that enveloped the whole world. It seems as if the heaven and earth are between these five fingers, covering the past, present and future. "What!" Liu Jing¡¯s heart trembled. It feels like the soul is being captured alive. ¡°Buzz~!¡± &?Artifact! " His eyes, which were deep and full of divine power, were fixedly looking at the Tower of Hades that was suppressing Liu Jing¡¯s soul! "What!" "not dead!" "not dead!" "not dead!" "It's the demon turtle!" "" The whole world was in an uproar. The Hunyuan Realm, the Creation Realm, and the Cave Void Realm all opened their eyes wide. The mind and will couldn't help but surge up. Liu Jing is not dead yet! "Senior!" The desperate Hua Che is even more incredible. "Beiming, run away!" "Run away!" "He is one of the Twelve Taoists of the Human Race's Holy Land, the same as the Twelve Pluto Kings who are the Saints of the Hades Clan." "He is an invincible and powerful person in the Nirvana realm who is not weaker than Ashima!" "Once his true form comes, you will truly be dead!" The voice of the God of Hades echoed in Liu Jing's mind. "Ouch~!" Liu Jing roared crazily, his voice was shrill, and his soul was about to fall into a deep sleep. My mind was shocked. Roared again. Liu Jing¡¯s soul was already in a semi-comatose state due to the overload of exerting his innate magical powers. With the addition of Dharmakaya, he was killed instantly. It can be said to be a real serious injury. It made Liu Jing¡¯s soul fall into a deep sleep. "Practice for me!" ¡°Buzz~!¡± Liu Jing, who was in a semi-conscious state, broke Chang Ao's space ring. Life and death are at stake, and I can no longer care about so much. Only when you are alive can you have hope. If you die, then the mystery is really gone! "Boom~!" Chang Ao's space ring exploded. Forty billion Yuan Crystals, thirty-seven Yuan Veins, four middle-grade Yuan Veins, and countless pills. Liu Jing, who was in a semi-conscious state, had no time to be shocked. It was crushed by the world inside the body and transformed into the most original essence. Comparable to the life essence in the Liushen Ancient Ruins! Liu Jing never thought about escaping. Because of his own speed, Liu Jing never thought about escaping. Some people just kill without fear of death. The worst case scenario is that you will die in battle! "Condensation~!" With the replenishment of the majestic energy in his body, Liu Jingben's comatose consciousness suddenly became sharper. The Dharmakaya was condensed immediately. Of course, this is just an energy body. If you want to condense to the peak, what you need is to condense over and over again. That takes time! "Monster Turtle, you actually have the Chaos Artifact of the Underworld!" "Protective Chaos Artifact!" "Ha ha ha ha¡­¡­" "Bring it to me!" Ning Yuanzhou, the leader of the Taiyi Sect, looked a little crazy. He took a trip to the void and grabbed Liu Jing again. No! It was to catch the God of Hades Tower. "Beiming!" The God of Hades became frightened. "Escape!" Liu Jing¡¯s face was ferocious, he ran the Hades Tower crazily, moved time and space, and left. ¡°Woooooooooo~!¡± But the Tower of Hades seemed to be enveloped by a supreme power. It turns out that I can only jump in place. "What!" "Damn it!" Liu Jing, the God of Hades, was instantly horrified. The power of the Hades Tower has actually lost its effect. Death is coming! "Moo~!" At this moment, a sound like a cow roaring sounded. The void flashed. ¡°Buzz~!¡± A terrifying black python with a size of 30 million meters. Coiled in the air. The monster energy is so majestic that it feels like the vastness of the world is being filled. "Tai Taoist, how dare you kill my descendant of the demon clan!" "I will destroy your Taiyi Sect!" "Boom~!" The moment the black python fully appeared, the endless void collapsed. It seems like all the realms in Tianqu are about to collapse. "What!" Liu Jing opened his eyes wide, feeling a demonic aura that he had never felt before. "The King of Hell!" The power of the leader of the Taiyi Sect to capture Liu Jing was shattered. He looked at the black python that rushed in with extremely cold eyes. "What!" "It's the King of Hell!" "The Lord of the Thousand Worlds in the Great Evil Treasure, the King of the Black Prison Dynasty, the King of the Black Prison!" "The King of Hell!" "" The countless eyes around him are even more terrifying. All he could see was the terrifying giant python that filled the world. In the late Hunyuan period, Feng Bo¡¯s eyes shrank. The two Hunyuan realm demon clans became excited. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)Liu Jing opened his eyes wide, feeling a demonic aura that he had never felt before. "The King of Hell!" The power of the leader of the Taiyi Sect to capture Liu Jing was shattered. He looked at the black python that rushed in with extremely cold eyes. "What!" "It's the King of Hell!" "The Lord of the Thousand Worlds in the Great Evil Treasure, the King of the Black Prison Dynasty, the King of the Black Prison!" "The King of Hell!" "" The countless eyes around him are even more terrifying. All he could see was the terrifying giant python that filled the world. In the late Hunyuan period, Feng Bo¡¯s eyes shrank. The two Hunyuan realm demon clans became excited. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 351 Reversing Time and Space "The King of Hell?" Liu Jing also saw clearly the terrifying giant python in front of him, covered in black scales and as majestic as the abyss. "The python's eyes have double pupils, it's so scary that you'll be lost in the abyss just by looking at it." There is a vertical eye between the eyebrows, but the pupils have strange swirling patterns. The power is more powerful than that of a real dragon. It¡¯s not about cultivation, it¡¯s about blood. At the same level, the bloodline power of this black python is definitely not weaker than that of the dragon clan! The murderous aura was so strong that it actually surpassed his own demonic power. Liu Jing didn¡¯t know who the terrifying black python in front of him was. But one can feel that this black python is competing against Taiyi Sect leader Ning Yuanzhou, a member of the Twelve Taoists of the Human Race Holy Land. The tit-for-tat atmosphere between the two sides gave Liu Jing a chance to breathe. ¡°Buzz buzz~!¡± Immediately urged the Tower of the underworld to flickering time and space. But still can't break free. It¡¯s as if he is fixed in this time and space. ¡°What a profound power!¡± Liu Jing was shocked, the power of Nirvana was beyond Liu Jing's understanding. "You can't escape, you can only take the opportunity to frantically restore your body, vitality, mental power, and spiritual power." Once Liu Jing can use his innate magical power, he will have the confidence to break this shackles. Then he urged the Hades Tower to leave. ¡°Woooooooo~!¡± But whether it¡¯s the sword marks left by the previous Sword Dynasty or the trauma left by Feng Bo in the late Hunyuan realm. The Dharmakaya and spiritual power were even killed by the leader of the Taiyi Sect. It is impossible to recover easily. Even if you have the majestic energy of the world inside your body, it still takes time. "Chaos Artifact!" "It's still a chaotic artifact that has the original aura of the Nether Clan!" The Black Prison King also saw the Hades Tower, which had been taken back into the soul by Liu Jing. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? It¡¯s a Chaos Artifact and you can tell at a glance. A chaotic artifact with the original aura of the underworld. There is even more undisguised lust and greed in his eyes. But the greed of the Black Prison King is not as crazy as the master of the Taiyi Sect, Ning Yuanzhou, who is obsessed with taking things for himself. But it is the shock and desire for the Chaos Artifact. "King of Hell, you want to interfere in my affairs!" The leader of the Taiyi Sect stared at the Black Prison King in front of him, who was as big as a celestial body. In comparison, the human body of the Taiyi Sect Master seems as small as dust. Of course, after reaching the realm of immortality, the size of the body is just a superficial appearance. What really matters is the spiritual power and the strength of the mind and will that envelope the world. It¡¯s not the size of the body. But it seems to be locked by the Qi of the Black Hell King, and the power of heaven covering the world is filled with demonic power. Ning Yuanzhou, the leader of the Taiyi Sect, actually had a sharp look in his eyes. ¡°Jiejiejiejie¡­¡± "Meeting in your affairs?" The Black Prison King laughed ferociously. "Tai Taoist, he is a descendant of my demon clan!" "And he is a demon queen with great potential!" "You said this is your business?" The Black Prison King has a cold voice and a sinister smile on his face. But it seemed like he was mocking Ning Yuanzhou, the leader of the Taiyi Sect of the Twelve Paths in the Holy Land of the Human Race. "How dare you challenge me!" ¡°Buzz~!¡± The master of the Taiyi Sect's eyes turned cold, and the projection of his mind actually solidified. It seems as if the deity can come at any time. There is a tone that overwhelms the Black Prison King in his words. ¡°Jiejiejiejie¡­¡± "Tai Taoist, you don't need to bluff." "Your true self comprehended the Chaos Monument at the Ruins of Kunlun." "This is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity, and you will never let it go until it lasts ten thousand years." "I have to say that your human race is really greedy!" "You have already been contaminated by my demon clan's karma. If you kill him, you will also be contaminated by the underworld's karma!" "You actually still want to annihilate life and death, annihilate the Dharma?" ¡°It¡¯s impossible to give you another Hunyuan Tribulation!¡± "Boom~!" The Black Prison King¡¯s eyes are stern and evil. It seems that he understands the situation of Tai Taoist very well. ¡°King of Black Prison, I won¡¯t kill you because you are me.Mass constraints. Tai Taoist Ning Yuanzhou¡¯s sword power was close to Liu Jing¡¯s spirit. ??More determined to absorb the Hades Tower. "Damn it!" Liu Jinggui¡¯s face was ferocious and terrifying. In front of the newly recovered spiritual strength, he held his soul and no longer fell asleep. But it¡¯s not enough to use your natural talent. Without innate magical powers, all Liu Jing¡¯s hands would be a joke in front of this Nirvana state. "Senior!" "Walk!" But a six-star figure flashed in front of Liu Jing in an extremely strange way. "Hua Che!" Liu Jing could see clearly that Hua Che was actually burning his soul and sacrificing his life. ¡°Buzz~!¡± Before Liu Jing could be shocked, the transformation had already swept Liu Jing's aura. Dissipates instantly. The six stars in space and time showed the character "»ª". The beauty of the six strokes is like a wonderful space-time formation. "What!" The eyes of Ning Yuanzhou, the leader of the Taiyi Sect, changed. His sharp eyes suddenly looked towards the void beyond the Yanhuang Great Thousand Realms. I saw Liu Jing disappearing into the Absolute Beast God Abyss next to the Yanhuang Great Thousand Realm. "This is the Six Paths Escape Technique of the Hua family!" The King of Hell also showed his eyes bright. I saw Liu Jing fleeing into the Jedi Beast Divine Abyss with viciousness and resentment. ¡°You can¡¯t escape!!¡± Tai Taoist Ning Yuanzhou's sword moved. ¡°Buzz~!¡± It is actually about to penetrate time and space and rush out of the Yanhuang world. Kill Liu Jing. "Ha ha ha ha¡­¡­" "The power of the seven deities?" "Tai Taoist, you are my best opponent!" "Whether I can be ranked among the Twelve Great Sages depends on you!" "Boom~!" The Black Prison King laughed happily. The demonic power is in full swing. "Damn Hell King!" "I will definitely kill you in ten thousand years!" Tai Taoist Ning Yuanzhou was furious. But even if 70% of the power of this deity has come down. ????????????????????????????????????????????????: ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 352 The Call of Ancient Times ¡°Buzz~!¡± A six-star hole shot through space and time. Disappeared into the depths of time and space that were as majestic as the abyss of hell. That¡¯s the Beast God Abyss! Although the Beast God Abyss is not as good as the Six Gods Ancient Ruins. But among them are the crises derived from the power of will, majestic demonic energy, chaotic time and space, and countless epochs. ??When you go deep into the Hunyuan realm, you are in danger of falling. Even in the state of Nirvana, one does not dare to be unscrupulous. Even when a stronger being comes, you must show awe. Because it is rumored that this place was once the place where a peak beast god was seated! I don¡¯t know how many Hunyuan tribulations have passed, but the will here has never been extinguished. Instead, it evolved into a desperate place where countless creatures take risks. This is the origin of the Beast God Abyss. "Senior, I can only send you here." "But you still have to go deep into the Beast God Abyss. Only by going deep into the Beast God Abyss will the Tai Taoist dare not come to kill you unscrupulously!" "Wow~!" As soon as the six stars dispersed, the power of time and space dissipated. Hua Che, who is wearing the Shadow Killer Organization, appears. There is also Liu Jing who smells terrible. "Peng~!" But the moment Hua Che appeared, the dharma body suddenly exploded. It seems that it cannot support the power that penetrates time and space. ¡°Buzz~!¡± But the revealed soul actually began to dissipate. There was no trace of unwillingness in his eyes, but he looked at Liu Jing with a smile. He spent his life saving Liu Jing without any regrets. "What, you" Liu Jing opened his eyes wide. The ferocious, hateful, and murderous gaze towards Tai Taoist Ning Yuanzhou was shaken away. I saw that the six stars between Hua Che¡¯s eyebrows had disappeared. It seems that the cost of using this time and space escape technique is to overdraw his own life. "Senior!" "I know that if you don't die, one day you will destroy Taiyi Sect." "If possible, we must make Feng Bo's death more tragic." "He is the culprit who killed my Hua family!" "Wow~!" After Hua Che finished speaking, his consciousness slowly dissipated, and his eyes became dull for a moment. The weak soul will also return to heaven and earth. A trace of sadness echoed throughout the world. Witnessed the death of a monk at the peak of Dongxu Realm. "fart!" "I said you have to settle your own grievances yourself!" Liu Jing has already turned hideous, his soul is weeping, and his demonic power is tragic. Especially seeing the expectation for him in Hua Che¡¯s eyes. He used his life to save himself just in the hope that he could avenge his Hua clan. Liu Jing¡¯s Taoist heart was trembling. Hua Che actually risked his life to save himself. "Damn it!" "Swallow it for me!" Liu Jing was like crazy. Seeing that Hua Che's soul was about to dissipate, he even ignored the slightest bit of spiritual power he had just recovered. ??Forcibly displayed his innate magical power. Even if you die, you can¡¯t let Hua Che die first! Especially when he died trying to save himself. Liu Jing¡¯s Taoist heart doesn¡¯t even allow it! ¡°Buzz~!¡± With a roll of swallowing power, Hua Che's broken soul was swallowed into the inner world by Liu Jing. "Condensation!" Under the power of Liu Jing¡¯s inner world, the broken soul suddenly regrouped. Liu Jing is the master here! nothing is impossible! ¡°Buzz~!¡± But although Hua Che¡¯s soul has been condensed, his consciousness has not yet awakened. It¡¯s as if the consciousness has dissipated and died. "Ahhhh~!" But before Liu Jing could gather again. Liu Jing himself let out a painful roar. Even if it just swallows a broken soul. But when his soul is exhausted, he forcibly uses his innate magical power. Liu Jing¡¯s soul suddenly felt a splitting pain. The will is confused and the soul is cracked. "Send it to me!" Liu Jing¡¯s face was twisted, and he was frantically stimulating the energy in the world inside his body. ?The trend did not recover. Especially the sword of Feng Bo in the late Hunyuan realm. There is also the remaining sword energy of Tai Taoist Ning Yuanzhou. Even with the nourishment of the inner world, Liu Jing could not recover easily. Although the soul is no longer sleeping, it is still in a weak state. The power of the soul is even more depleted and uncomfortable. The power of the mind is restored naturally, which is extremely slow. Only deep meditation can restore the fastest. There is no other way! "Woo~!" Suddenly, just when Liu Jing was preparing to meditate deeply to shock the wounds on Fa Fa's body and restore his mental strength. A faint voice echoed in Liu Jing's mind. "what sound!" ¡°God of Hades, did you hear that?¡± Liu Jing was shocked. Time and space here were chaotic, and he couldn't even feel where the sound came from. "sound?" "Where is the sound?" The God of Hades also looked surprised. "Did you hear it wrong?" Liu Jing frowned. "Woo~!" Before Liu Jing could question, the voice came again. "Did you hear that?" "It seems to be over there!" Liu Jing¡¯s eyes widened. This time I heard it very clearly. It seems to be a calling. The call of the ancients! "Why didn't I hear it?" The god of Hades was shocked, causing the inscriptions on Liu Jing's eyebrows to glow. "Can't you hear me?" "how so?" Liu Jing was even more curious. ¡°Go and have a look!¡± "Shua~!" Although he didn¡¯t know where the sound was specifically, Liu Jing could only rely on the feeling of calling to head east. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 353 Just being chased "Woo~!" As the call came, Liu Jing changed direction again and again. It surprisingly avoided the chaotic space-time whirlpools. Avoided the crisis of many will strangles. But the closer you get to the source of the sound, the stronger the chaotic will here is. "Wow~!" The moment Liu Jing's expression changed, he was swept away by a chaotic time and space. "Damn it!" Time and space swept through in just an instant, leaving almost no time to react. It is truly impossible to guard against. Like the breeze blowing, as soon as you feel it, your body is swept away. You can only be on full alert. ¡°Buzz~!¡± The sky and the earth changed, and all the mountains, meteorites, and star clusters disappeared in an instant. What appeared in front of Liu Jing's eyes was an endless abyss. The abyss is so vast that it has no boundaries. "This is¡­¡­" Liu Jing was just above the abyss, but his eyes opened violently. I saw a towering palace above the abyss. An ancient palace swept by chaotic time and space. But it is much larger than the Hades Tower. Liu Jing¡¯s gaze can see through dozens of small worlds at a glance. But he couldn't even see how high this ferocious and ancient palace was. Although it was swept by chaotic time and space. But Liu Jing can guarantee that this palace is definitely bigger than a hundred Small Thousand Realms. The palace is ferocious, and the cornices and brackets are all jade sculptures of monsters that Liu Jing has never seen before! The palace supporting this palace is a statue of the Shura clan with three heads and six arms. The aura emanating from this palace alone has a majestic power that dominates the world. But the palace was already riddled with holes. It seemed as if he had experienced an extremely brutal killing. It¡¯s also like the vicissitudes of life that have been decayed by endless years. "Woo~!" That summoning sound turned out to be a strange sound that was blown through by the chaotic will that was riddled with holes. There is a sense of sadness, desolation, regret and desolation in the voice. ¡°It¡¯s so chaotic, so tragic.¡± Liu Jing was shocked. "Why didn't I hear the sound?" The voice of Hades reverberated in Liu Jing's mind in shock. It is also the existence of this palace that is shocking. "No, you are really calling me!" Liu Jing¡¯s mind was shaken, and all thoughts of healing were suppressed. A pair of eyes stared fixedly at the ancient, desolate, ferocious, and domineering palace. The feeling of calling is getting stronger. ¡°Buzz buzz~!¡± "Hirushiyama!" "Xishui!" "Beast demon!" "See God!" The power of the call caused the "Eight Gates" physical skills that Liu Jing had learned to stir up in his mind. "Ouch~!" A vague but extremely domineering existence appeared in his mind. It seems that the secret method of "Eight Gates" that Liu Jing comprehended has aroused the chaotic will existing here. "how so!" Liu Jing was shocked. Although as your cultivation level improves, you feel more and more the mystery of "Eight Gates". But Liu Jing always thought it was the result of his continuous analysis and enlightenment. You must know that "Eight Gates" is just a jade slip that Liu Jing got when he rushed out of Shuibei River and killed the Gemini killer. "Roar~!" The voice of calling became stronger and stronger. It is no longer the tragic sound before, but the sound of beast roars. It seemed to resonate with Liu Jing's mind. But everything seems to be an illusion. It¡¯s just an illusion that appeared deep in Liu Jing¡¯s mind. I was confused by the chaotic will here. "That's not right!" "It's not an illusion, this is a will that remains in time and space!" "There must be something in this palace that resonates with the "Eight Gates" will I cultivate." Liu Jing¡¯s eyes were shining brightly. "Wow~!" He headed towards the majestic palace without any hesitation. "Roar~!" The moment he approached the palace, he??It seemed that the will from ancient times turned into an endless desolate roaring sound. resounded in Liu Jing¡¯s mind. It feels like you have finally arrived. "The beasts meet day and night, the demon god of mountains and rivers." After entering the palace, it turned out to be a space like the aftermath of an ancient battlefield. A huge stone monument suppresses the mountains and rivers. These two rows of demonic characters are engraved on the stone tablet. The beasts meet day and night, the devil of mountains and rivers! It turned out to be Liu Jing who understood the secret method of "Eight Gates" and realized the mystery. "How can this be!" Liu Jing opened his eyes wide. "who!" "Chi la~!" It seems that Liu Jing showed a hint of aura after being shocked, A murderous intent suddenly came from this ancient battlefield. "The great soul returns!" ¡°Buzz~!¡± There was a flash of silver light, and a sharp spear shot through the hole. "Wow~!" Liu Jing¡¯s ferocious head suddenly turned, and his shocked eyes had already turned into endless murderous intent. In this dangerous beast-god abyss, a seriously injured body will die if you are not careful. "Brother Beiming?" ¡°Buzz~!¡± But the force of the gun coming from the hole suddenly trembled. Liu Jing¡¯s name was shouted out in surprise! "Um?" "Meng Nanke!" Liu Jing, who had strong murderous intent, also opened his eyes. ¡°Buzz~!¡± The tortoise¡¯s tail that cracked the void stopped in the void above Meng Nanke¡¯s head. "Boom~!" But even if it has stopped, all the power has dissipated. But it still swept up a wave of energy that rippled through time and space. Liu Jing, who was severely injured and mentally exhausted, lost control of his own power. But even with a severely injured body, Liu Jing's ferocity is enough to destroy the Creation Realm. Even if the power within it is instantly absorbed, the energy is still strong. "Peng~!" Meng Nanke was just startled when he was hit to the ground by the air wave. "Holy shit" Fortunately, it doesn¡¯t have any powerful energy. Although Meng Nanke was embarrassed, he was not injured at all. "Meng Nanke, why are you here!" This time, it was Liu Jing who looked at Meng Nanke in shock. It¡¯s a bit unbelievable to see Meng Nanke here. "I also want to ask you, why are you here?" Meng Nanke looked at Liu Jing excitedly. It¡¯s like meeting a friend of life and death. "I'm going to get out of here, your injuries are so horrific!" "Just one look at it makes me feel like my soul and will are being cut apart!" ¡°You, what happened to you!¡± Meng Nanke was shocked by the injuries on Liu Jing¡¯s back. "It's nothing, I'm just being hunted." ¡°It won¡¯t take long before I kill you back.¡± Liu Jing¡¯s eyes were ferocious and his murderous intent was strong. "My God, what level of cultivation are you at now?" "Why do I feel that you are still better than me!" Meng Nanke¡¯s energy and blood were stagnated when Liu Jing glanced at him. My heart was even more horrifying and shocking. "Um?" "The Great Void Realm!" Liu Jing couldn¡¯t help but be amazed at Meng Nanke¡¯s cultivation. Meng Nanke has actually entered Taixu Realm! It seems that geniuses in the abyss world are true geniuses as long as they don't die young. "You, you are not already in the creation realm!" Meng Nanke¡¯s eyes sparkled. "The realm of creation is nothing." "My injury was caused by a sword cultivator in the late Hunyuan realm." "My soul was severely damaged by the Nirvana state." ¡°I fled here in embarrassment.¡± "By the way, how did you get here?" "Wow~!" Liu Jing transformed into a silver-haired human body as he spoke. "What!" "The realm of creation is nothing?" "Injured by the late Hunyuan realm!" "He was hit hard by the Nirvana Realm!" "" Mengnan Ke Junyi¡¯s face was trembling. Such a shocking thing made his heart agitate. "It's Feng Qi, it's Feng Qi who brought me here!" After a long time, Meng Nanke sighed slightly, as if he was relieved. Pointing to the center of the ancient battlefield, under the stone tablet engraved with "The beast meets the day and night, the demon god of mountains and rivers". There is actually a silver dragon lying in the Taixu realm. "Fengqi!" Liu Jing¡¯s eyes were filled with gleaming light. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)sp; Mengnan Ke Junyi¡¯s face was trembling. Such a shocking thing made his heart agitate. "It's Feng Qi, it's Feng Qi who brought me here!" After a long time, Meng Nanke sighed slightly, as if he was relieved. Pointing to the center of the ancient battlefield, under the stone tablet engraved with "The beast meets the day and night, the demon god of mountains and rivers". There is actually a silver dragon lying in the Taixu realm. "Fengqi!" Liu Jing¡¯s eyes were filled with gleaming light. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 354 I am the Beast God "Fengqi!" Liu Jing¡¯s eyes were sharp. Feng Qi, who was lying under the stone tablet, turned out to be at the Taixu realm. The momentum is even more overwhelming. This is the aura that awakens the ancient bloodline. I am afraid that those who are in the early stage of Taixu Realm can kill those in the later stages of Taixu Realm, and even the peak of Taixu Realm. Once you reach the peak of Taixu Realm, you will be invincible in Taixu Realm! It seems that he is more talented than Meng Nanke. But the human race is born with Taoism and has more potential in the later stage. "Ouch~!" At this moment, under this stele that suppresses the heaven and earth, Feng Qi's true dragon body still looks extremely small. Like ants. "Ouch~!" Liu Jing looked at the stone tablet again, especially when he saw the eight demonic characters on it: "The beasts meet day and night, the demon god of mountains and rivers". Liu Jing¡¯s demonic force was stirred up and roared to the sky again. A ferocious demon turtle phantom appeared in the void. It makes Meng Nanke even thrilling. Liu Jing's aura was too strong, even though he had been extremely restrained, he had transformed into a human body. Still a seriously injured body. But it still made Meng Nanke feel a sense of horror. Not to mention that Meng Nanke was in the early stage of the Taixu Realm, even the Sword Dynasty at the peak of the Creation Realm was frightened by Liu Jing. Feng Bo, who was in the late Hunyuan realm of Taiyi Sect, was shocked by Liu Jing's brutality again and again. ¡°Did Feng Qi also come here because of the summons here?¡± Liu Jing was shocked. Thoughtful. Although his mind and will were aroused by the ancient will on the stone tablet, Liu Jing deeply felt that this stone tablet was not simple. But Liu Jing was still able to suppress his curiosity. Asked Meng Nanke. "Summoning?" "There is no calling!" "Thousands of years ago, Feng Qi and I were wandering around in the dangerous sea of ????stars in our ancient Taixu world." "In life and death again and again, we both broke the wheel of life." "We have stepped into the void realm." "But when Feng Qi broke the wheel of fate and stepped into the cave realm, he awakened the ancient bloodline inheritance." "The blood memory is guided by the will of his ancestors!" "Let Feng Qi come to the Beast God Abyss!" "Here is the inheritance of his alien bloodline, the Wind Dragon Clan." "We went through all kinds of hardships to get to this Beast God Abyss, but we didn't expect that this place is full of dangers." ¡°It took me four to five hundred years to get here!¡± "Escaped from death again and again, and even stepped from the cave virtual realm to the tai virtual realm." "Thankfully, Feng Qi had the guidance of blood inheritance, so Feng Qi found the inheritance of his ancestors." "That's the stone tablet!" "Feng Qi is accepting the inheritance of his ancestor's will." "It's a pity that I'm not a monster, so the stone tablet has no effect on me." ¡°Can¡¯t even enter that altar.¡± "Otherwise, the soul will be suppressed!" "It seems that I am able to come here because of the relationship between my soul and Feng Qi!" Meng Nanke said with a divine light in his eyes. A few simple words sum up the experience of more than a thousand years. But he has experienced countless lives and deaths, and has experienced life and death tests again and again. Only then did he reach the Taixu realm from the original phaseless realm. "Awakening the memory of bloodline inheritance!" ¡°The Wind Dragon Clan of alien blood?¡± "Ancestor?" Liu Jing¡¯s eyes were already shining with shock. Fengqi didn¡¯t come because of the summons, but because he awakened the bloodline inheritance. Received the guidance of the ancestors! "That's not right!" "That phantom of will in my mind is definitely not a dragon!" Liu Jing's mind is still turbulent with the secret method of "Eight Gates". But the ancient and domineering shadow that was evoked was unclear. But Liu Jing can be sure that he is not a dragon. Evil is an extremely cruel, domineering, and terrifying existence. I¡¯m afraid dragons are just food! "Beiming, I heard that the Jian family in the Thousand Realms of Saha has been destroyed." "Did you destroy thatwithin one's own will. Liu Jing still felt terrified. You can even feel that this ferocious and terrifying existence can easily tear your own soul apart. "I am the beast god!" "Desolate!" The ferocious demon with its fangs and bloody aura looked at Liu Jing. The voice was old and ferocious, and there was an aura that destroyed everything and dominated the world. I, that¡¯s not what I meant! Rather, five mouths means countless mouths. I and I all call ourselves. "And I am the Beast God, which means that countless creatures are respectfully called the Beast God!" It is the recognized beast god "Beast God!" "Desolate?" Liu Jing¡¯s eyes trembled. This will is not an illusion, but a real will. It is more mysterious and real than Ashima¡¯s consciousness. Because Liu Jing¡¯s mind can feel the absolutely illusory existence of this statue. But he can communicate with his own will. What a method this is! "You can understand the true meaning of "Four Symbols", and you can come here to stir my will." "You should have received my inheritance." "Unfortunately, I am no longer here." Beast God Huang actually sighed secretly, full of regret and sadness. "What!" "No more?" "Then, then your will" The method of reversing time in Nirvana and traveling the mind through the past and future is beyond the scope of Liu Jing¡¯s understanding. Liu Jing cannot understand the existence of this beast god. "My will is the will of the past. It was you who inspired my will, so that we can have a conversation through the air." "Although I am no longer here, the Temple of Desolation has also decayed." "But the Four Symbols Monument is still there. If you can understand the true meaning of my form and meaning, if you can understand the "Four Symbols", you may also have a chance to become a god!" "Even better than me!" Beast God Huang looked at Liu Jing, but he seemed to be unable to see Liu Jing. It¡¯s just a move of will. What he saw seemed to be Liu Jing¡¯s will. "The will of the past?" "I have to stir up your will to have a conversation?" "The true meaning of form and meaning!" "Four images?" Liu Jing's thinking was stagnant, as if Liu Jing had lost his aura due to the exhaustion of his soul. But somehow Liu Jing discovered that the "Eight Gates" he practiced seemed to be the beast god Huangkou in Sixiang. The four images are that stone tablet! By understanding the "Four Symbols", it is possible to surpass the beast god! "Little demon turtle, your will actually has the aura of the beginning of chaos." "How much you can comprehend depends on your destiny." Beast God Huang suddenly smiled, as if he was also full of expectations for Liu Jing. ¡°Buzz~!¡± Beast God Huang¡¯s will suddenly dissipated. Liu Jing's mind immediately recovered. "Wow~!" But before Liu Jing could be shocked, the stone tablet in front of him suddenly exploded in Liu Jing's eyes. ¡°Boom, boom, boom~!¡± The world has changed. Liu Jing seemed to see an infinitely distant time and space. The world collapsed, time and space were chaotic, and countless strange creatures were slaughtered in the vastness. It¡¯s like a foreign battlefield. The demon clan, the human clan, the spirit clan, the witch clan, the underworld clan, and the Shura clan. As a camp. The other camp is a life that Liu Jing has never seen. "Roar~!" With a roar, the world was shattered. "Desolate!" Liu Jing narrowed his eyes and saw the Beast God Huang. But it smells tragic and tragic. He was actually fighting against four creatures of equal power. | "Hour Mountain!" "Xishui!" "Beast demon!" "See God" "Boom~!" But the madness of Beast God Desolation broke out. Liu Jing couldn¡¯t see clearly either. ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????¡­ Suddenly he saw the beast god Huang, who was covered in blood, fighting in space and time. He actually killed four super strong men whose bodies were like crystals. And Beast God Huang¡¯s body was also riddled with holes. It even revealed a sense of death. "Beast God!" "Beast God!" "Beast God!" The army of monsters standing behind Beast God Huang exclaimed. "Beast God!" One of them is 30,000 kilometers long, and its aura is stronger than the white silver-armored dragons of the Black Hell King in the late Nirvana realm. It even burned its own energy and blood to coil around the body of Beast God Huang. It¡¯s as if he is sacrificing himself to save the beast god. "Ha ha ha ha¡­¡­" "The beasts meet day and night, the demon god of mountains and rivers." "Ask the vast world, who is in charge of ups and downs!" The beast god Huang has a fierce aura, and his murderous intention is overwhelming, swallowing up mountains and rivers with rage. Liu Jing¡¯s heart was agitated when he saw it. The body lying on the altar is filled with a billowing demonic force. The fighting spirit is surging and the blood is boiling. And Meng Nanke, who was outside the altar, had an incredibly wide mouth. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)sp; Actually killed four super strong men whose bodies were like crystals. And Beast God Huang¡¯s body was also riddled with holes. It even revealed a sense of death. "Beast God!" "Beast God!" "Beast God!" The army of monsters standing behind Beast God Huang exclaimed. "Beast God!" One of them is 30,000 kilometers long, and its aura is stronger than the white silver-armored dragons of the Black Hell King in the late Nirvana realm. It even burned its own energy and blood to coil around the body of Beast God Huang. It¡¯s as if he is sacrificing himself to save the beast god. "Ha ha ha ha¡­¡­" "The beasts meet day and night, the demon god of mountains and rivers." "Ask the vast world, who is in charge of ups and downs!" The beast god Huang has a fierce aura, and his murderous intention is overwhelming, swallowing up mountains and rivers with rage. Liu Jing¡¯s heart was agitated when he saw it. The body lying on the altar is filled with a billowing demonic force. The fighting spirit is surging and the blood is boiling. And Meng Nanke, who was outside the altar, had an incredibly wide mouth. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 355 Hunyuan Qi "Oh My God!" Meng Nanke¡¯s shocked eyes reflected the monstrous demonic power on the altar. Even the whole altar started to rotate. The stone tablet that suppresses heaven and earth burned with bloody flames. It was as if Liu Jing had ignited a vast war song. The sobs resounded throughout the ancient battlefield. "But this bloody flame is not fire, nor is it vitality. It¡¯s the blood of slaughter in this ancient battlefield. It is the ferocity of the beast god who slaughters the vast world and stains the world with blood. "Ouch~!" A demonic force roared into the void. Liu Jing, who was ferocious and furious, roared at the stone tablet. It¡¯s as if he wants to imprint the will on the stone tablet. "Boom~!" The stone tablet shook. It seems to be responding to Liu Jing¡¯s will. "Ouch~!" A white silver dragon with a size of 30,000 kilometers actually condensed out of the bloody flames. ??????????????????????????????????????????????? It seems like a divine dragon from the nine heavens. The four claws tear apart the ancient world, and the eyes penetrate the future. Every scale is filled with the aura of antiquity, time, and killing. It was as if the will existing in the stone tablet was inspired by Liu Jing's demonic power. It¡¯s as real as it is illusory. "Ouch~!" The white silver dragon's eyes narrowed and he saw the ferocious Feng Qi rising from the altar. There was a glimmer of light in his eyes. "What!" And Meng Nanke outside the altar had already opened his eyes in disbelief! "Is this the ancestor Feng Qi said?" "This is a wind dragon with alien blood!" ¡°Hum~!¡± At the moment when Meng Nanke was shocked, the white silver dragon roared. It turned into a silver light and escaped into the eyebrows of Feng Qi, who was rising ferociously but had not yet fully awakened. "See God!" And Liu Jing, who was like crazy, shouted at the stone tablet again. In his will, he even displayed the unique skills of Beast God Desolation. Copying the true meaning of Huang¡¯s body! "Peng~!" The stone tablet suddenly exploded. The heaven and earth shook. "Boom~!" It seems that Liu Jing¡¯s demonic power inspired Beast God Huang¡¯s will. It¡¯s like Liu Jing has finally mastered Huang¡¯s unique skills. The suppression of heaven and earth has shattered stone tablets inch by inch. The eight demonic characters on it, "The beast meets day and night, the demon god of mountains and rivers" turned into an unparalleled will and melted into Liu Jing's demonic power. "Roar~!" A ferocious, murderous, domineering, and violent demonic will. Soaring into the sky. Liu Jing is the master of the entire battlefield. "Kill~!" With one killing sound, the vastness is slaughtered. "Boom~!" Feng Qi, who had been awakened, was suppressed by this fierce force before he knew what happened. "Ouch~!" The light between Feng Qi's brows flickered and he roared ferociously. "Boom~!" The body turned over, the demonic aura rolled, and the power soared to the sky. But before Feng Qi¡¯s murderous aura broke out. "Peng!" He was shaken and rolled out by the powerful killing demonic force on Liu Jing's body. "What!" Feng Qi¡¯s eyes changed. "Shua~!" With a flash of his body, he exited the altar. "Beiming!" ???????????????????????????????????????????????? See the body of a demon turtle that is three hundred kilometers across in the altar. Feng Qi¡¯s sharp longan shrank. "what happened?" "Why is Beiming here!" The shocked Feng Qi asked Meng Nanke, who looked equally shocked. "Wow~!" And Liu Jing, who had melted the will of the beast god and the demonic power, slowly prostrated in the center of the altar. Although there is still blood lingering on the altar. The majestic momentum surges. But there is no strong killing intent. "Woo~!" And the space of this ancient battlefield has also restored its original state.? echoed in Liu Jing's mind. No! It should be said that this is the sigh that Beast God Huang has been feeling for a long, long time. It was just that Liu Jing sensed it. Everything is just an illusion. ¡°The past cannot be changed, and the future cannot be changed?¡± "Changing the history of the past is also the history of another time and space!" Liu Jing's mind was shaken, and he caught a spiritual light from somewhere. ¡°Buzz buzz~!¡± The Taoist rhyme derived from the altar becomes more and more profound. "The time and space where the will runs through the past is also another time and space, and the future that has been passed is no longer the current future!" "Yes, time and space may exist at the same time. The past, present, and future actually exist at the same time. "You can have a dialogue between ancient and modern times, but they are in different time and space." ¡°Nothing is nothing, nor is it upside down and delusional!¡± "You say it exists, but it doesn't exist." "You say it doesn't exist, but it clearly does." "Nothing is existence. To say nothing against existence is the opposite mind." "Boom~!" The altar shook! A Taoist rhyme descended, and Liu Jing's soul emitted a ray of heavenly light. It¡¯s like Hunyuan. "Wow~!" The blood light on the altar rolled back into Liu Jing's body. "Ouch~!" With a roar, Liu Jing's 300-kilometer long body tore apart. It instantly grew to a thousand kilometers in size. The charm of Taoism and the power of demons are rising. It¡¯s like life is transforming, breaking out of a cocoon and becoming a butterfly. A golden and jade music resounded from heaven to earth. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? "This, what kind of breath is this!" Meng Nanke opened her trembling pupils. "This is the transformation of the Yuan Shen into Dao, the Hunyuan Qi!" Feng Qi was also awakened by the sudden power. Liu Jing, who has been silent for more than seven hundred years, seems to change every time he comes. This morning, when I woke up, my soul turned into a Tao, and my soul was filled with energy! ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 356 The killing intent is overwhelming "Ouch~!" It seemed like an ancient roar. It¡¯s like the roar of the vast universe. A ferocious demon turtle, like a great demon from the abyss, tore apart the ancient battlefield and came out. Like a ferocious demon from hell. ¡°Boom, boom, boom~!¡± The majestic demonic force spreads hundreds of millions of kilometers away. Let the whole altar explode. "Ouch~!" Liu Jing roared and stood up. ¡°Buzz~!¡± A ray of light descended from heaven and earth. The green is dark and the light is bright. "Boom~!" There is even more mysterious sound that is clear, crisp and pleasant. It is as if the heaven and earth are celebrating the transformation of the soul into the Tao. The soul transforms into Tao, and the soul is mixed with energy. It is a living soul that transforms into a Tao and has the same lifespan as heaven and earth. Heaven and earth refer to the Small Thousand Realms. From the formation to the decline of the Xiaoqian Realm, it is called a Hunyuan Tribulation. A Hunyuan calamity lasts sixty-four billion years. When living beings understand the heaven and earth, and their souls transform into Taoism, they will become one and the same. The soul and vitality have undergone qualitative changes. "wake up!" Liu Jing¡¯s Yuan Shen transformed into Taoism and entered the Hunyuan Realm. There is no joy of breakthrough. Some only have stronger murderous intent, ferocity, and crazy aura. The heart and soul are resounding in the body. The first time he made the breakthrough, Liu Jing unexpectedly realized the wonder of Yuan Shen transforming into Dao and Hunyuan Qi. It¡¯s about reuniting Hua Che¡¯s soul. "Boom~!" ?????????????? When Liu Jingyuan transformed into a Taoist spirit and became a master of Hunyuan Qi, the world inside his body also changed drastically. The world, which was like a broken soul, expanded a hundred times in an instant. The Heavenly Pillars and Thunderbolts of True Meaning all showed the aura of Dao Yun. It even formed a Hunyuan vortex. It¡¯s like having the Hunyuan Thunder Tribulation. It makes the entire inner world more majestic, majestic, profound, and powerful. ¡°Buzz~!¡± Hua Che was swept away by the power of the world inside Liu Jing. The power of the soul shines brightly. It was even condensed into a dharma body by Liu Jing! ¡°Buzz~!¡± The eyebrows light up. Hua Che slowly opened his eyes. "wake up!" Liu Jing drank again. It even moved Hua Che out of the inner space. ¡°Buzz~!¡± Being flooded with external power. Hua Che¡¯s cloudy eyes instantly turned cold. It¡¯s as if consciousness has reunited. "I!" "I'm not dead!" Hua Che was excited. "Senior!" ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? out out of nowhere was Liu Jing, who was so powerful that he was shaking the world in front of him. "Keep the Lingtai Qingming, your cultivation level is about to break through." Liu Jinggui showed a smile. "What?" ¡°Buzz~!¡± Hua Che had just started to get shocked when he realized that his soul was surging. "This is the wonder of Taixu!" Hua Che was shocked. He burned his soul and used the Six Paths Escape Technique, which turned out to be a blessing in disguise. "Understood the mystery of its gathering and dispersion, blending with the void, But before he could break through, his soul collapsed. At this moment, the soul is reunited. Suddenly it was surging again. The intention is to connect with Qing Ming, but the soul is too weak. ¡°Buzz buzz~!¡± In the state of Taixu, the soul is invisible. It gathers and disperses, blending with the void. But it seems that because Hua Che was born with Taoism, An extremely profound path of space surged out from all around. ¡°Buzz~!¡± Even after Hua Che stepped into the Taixu Realm, a six-star pattern formed between his eyebrows again. ¡°Damn it!¡± "There is another person!" "The human race in the Taixu Realm!" "What a mysterious way of space!" Meng Nanke, Fengqi, looked at Liu Jing with wide eyes. Looked at Hua Che. ¡°Woooooooooo~!¡± &Almost all are real human geniuses. " "The world of Qianyuan seems to be very magical!" Liu Jing¡¯s eyes were filled with light. The higher your cultivation level, the more you can feel the difficulty of the Abyss Realm. Mingming has already felt the changes in Shuibei River, and it can be said that there are many geniuses. The lord of Beiming City, Yin Huan, is already at the peak of Dongxu Realm. Ksitigarbha, Ye Mozi, Tujinhou, Linu, and Jieqiong, all of them have reached the realm of immortality and cave virtual reality. Shuibei Xi has long been the number one force in the Qianyuan Realm. Even because it is the No. 1 force of Beiming Demon Emperor Liu Jing. It has long been a holy place where all forces pay tribute from the Thousand Realms in the Mang River, the Thousand Realms in Rakshasa, and the Thousand Realms in Saha. And Ji Biefeng, the emperor of Qianxing Dynasty in Qianyuan Realm. The dream of a thousand dynasties will last forever. Emperor Tapir, the leader of the Kingdom of Ten Thousand Monsters. Feng Chenzi, the Lord of the Spiritual Domain. ????????????????????????????????????????????????? ?Thousands of years of changes and the arrival of powerful resources. They have actually reached the level of Dongxu Realm, or even Taixu Realm! ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? And all the geniuses in Qianyuan Realm at that time were even more unpredictable to Liu Jing. His daughter Bei Minlong has become even more famous. This is also the reason why Liu Jing is not in a hurry to return. Of course, along the way, Liu Jing deeply understood that only by becoming stronger can he protect the things he cares about. ¡°Otherwise, Yong Chi would not have gone to the Great Haotian God Realm. Xueyi would not have gone to the Great Wilderness Realm. Bai Qingqiu can always be by his side. If you want to trade, just trade. What could be more carefree than this? But there seems to be no opportunity for something unearned in heaven and earth. If you want to be free and at ease, you need to bear the strength of this power! ¡°It¡¯s indeed amazing!¡± "I thought I had surpassed you, but I didn't expect that the gap between me and you was getting wider and wider." "If Yingtian, Wen Qiong, Daobujia, and Jingtianbi all know that you are already in the Hunyuan realm." ¡°I don¡¯t know if I will be unable to bear the blow and be unable to recover.¡± Meng Nanke couldn't hide his excitement, and his words became even more joking at the end. There is no fear or alienation because of Liu Jing's strength. Feng Qi is different. Although Feng Qi had a belief in surpassing Liu Jing in his eyes. But at this moment, my heart is more filled with awe. In the Hunyuan realm, one has the same lifespan as heaven and earth. Everyone in the realm of creation must bow down and worship. He was in Taixu Realm, and Liu Jing¡¯s look was enough to kill his soul. "Ha ha ha ha¡­¡­" I felt Meng Nanke¡¯s ridicule. Liu Jing also laughed heartily. "Winning the sky, sword step armor, shocking pen." ¡°I¡¯m really looking forward to it.¡± Liu Jing grinned, his eyes flashing with light. There are so many geniuses in Qianyuan World in this era, like dragons and snakes. "Brother Meng, do you want to follow me to challenge the existence of Nirvana?" Liu Jing changed the topic and his eyes were filled with light. "What, what!" "Challenge the Nirvana Realm!" Meng Nanke was jumped by Liu Jing's words. Feng Qi¡¯s pupils trembled. "Beiming, are you going to deal with the Nirvana entity that is chasing you?" Meng Nanke asked in disbelief. "good!" "My Taoist heart cannot tolerate being bullied!" ¡°It¡¯s okay if you don¡¯t have the strength!¡± "When it's time to run away, run away." "But if you have the chance, you should stir up the bad energy in your heart so that your thoughts can flow smoothly." "Besides, I also want to try how strong the Nirvana Realm is now." Liu Jing licked his lips, his murderous intention revealed. "Boom~!" The murderous intention was revealed, and a ferocious demon turtle phantom condensed into the endless void. "good!" "I also want to see the means by which Nirvana exists!" Meng Nanke¡¯s eyes were as bright as a torch. The Hunyuan Realm and the Nirvana Realm are the rumored supreme existences. "No, Meng Nanke, we still have to go to the Dragon Clan!" Feng Qi suddenly said, with a firmness in his eyes. "Oh! Yes!" "Beiming, Feng Qi and I have to rush to the Dragon Clan." Meng Nanke said helplessly. "Dragon clan?" Liu Jing¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly. "It doesn't matter, you all have great opportunities in your luck. As long as you don't die, you can survive the disasters again and again." "Perhaps we are all at the top." Liu Jing nodded slightly. Luck is the energy that moves by itself. Liu Jing, who was full of energy, recognized Meng Nanke, Fengqi and Hua Che at a glance. Great luck. Of course, everything in the world depends on luck. Whether your luck is good or not depends on your own will, belief, and luck. "Hua Che!" "Walk!" "Aren't you going to kill Feng Bo from Taiyi Sect?" ¡°I¡¯ll kill him first!¡± ¡°Buzz~!¡± Liu Jing stepped out of the Desolate Temple in one step. "Ouch~!" The unabashed murderous intention made the beast god's abyss roar. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)bsp; Feng Qi suddenly said, with more determination in his eyes. "Oh! Yes!" "Beiming, Feng Qi and I have to rush to the Dragon Clan." Meng Nanke said helplessly. "Dragon clan?" Liu Jing¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly. "It doesn't matter, you all have great opportunities in your luck. As long as you don't die, you can survive the disasters again and again." "Perhaps we are all at the top." Liu Jing nodded slightly. Luck is the energy that moves by itself. Liu Jing, who was full of energy, recognized Meng Nanke, Fengqi and Hua Che at a glance. Great luck. Of course, everything in the world depends on luck. Whether your luck is good or not depends on your own will, belief, and luck. "Hua Che!" "Walk!" "Aren't you going to kill Feng Bo from Taiyi Sect?" ¡°I¡¯ll kill him first!¡± ¡°Buzz~!¡± Liu Jing stepped out of the Desolate Temple in one step. "Ouch~!" The unabashed murderous intention made the beast god's abyss roar. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 357 Coming again "Chi la~!" "Two streams of light shot unbridled in the chaotic space and time. The terrifying demon force actually tore apart the chaotic time and space. But it triggered even more chaotic space-time power all around. It is as if the chaotic will of the Beast God Abyss cannot be provoked. Heaven and earth formed a tide of time and space. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? The ancient strangulation power, will undoubtedly kill those in the Creation Realm. The Hunyuan Realm will be severely damaged. Perhaps Nirvana can be faced calmly. "open!" But Liu Jing, with his sharp eyes, became more attractive. "Ouch~!" A demon turtle¡¯s phantom dominates the world and destroys everything. "Woo~!" The chaotic will power of the Beast God Abyss is no longer ferocious. On the contrary, there is a kind of demonic power with Liu Jing that is as mysterious as each other. Liu Jing¡¯s roar was like the whimpering of the ancient battlefield inside the Tower of Desolation. It is wonderful to resonate with the chaotic will of this beast god abyss. "Wow~!" But Liu Jing was still swept by the chaos of time and space. But there is no fear, but let the chaotic time and space move. Even if he moves to the most dangerous place, Liu Jing is not afraid. And this is the core area of ??the Beast God Abyss, which is already the most dangerous place. The most likely possibility is to be moved out of this core area. "Wow~!" Sure enough, the moment space and time flashed, the chaotic will and chaotic time and space instantly weakened dozens of times. Was moved to the peripheral area of ??the Beast God Abyss. "Brother Beiming, we are out!" ¡°Buzz~!¡± Hua Che¡¯s eyes were excited. "Death and rebirth gave his mind a deeper understanding of the mysteries of space." "Go directly to Taiyimen!" ¡°Buzz~!¡± Liu Jing¡¯s eyes were like daggers. But in an instant, there was no trace of breath. Like a peerless killing god lurking in the void. Only the killing intent in his eyes could not stop surging. "yes!" Hua Che was even more excited. Weared the soft armor of the Shadow Killer Organization again. ¡°Buzz~!¡± The power of space moves. A turbulent flow of space swept up Liu Jinghua and disappeared. It¡¯s as wonderful as a drop of water falling into the ocean. Stepping into the realm of Taixu, Hua Che¡¯s way of space becomes even more bizarre and profound. It is very similar to the dream spirit's way of space, but it does not move in space like the dream spirit and merges into the wonder of space. The mysteries of space that Hua Che swept over were more of the seven dimensions of all spaces and the wonder of space transformation. "Um?" Deep in the Taiyi Gate, there is a space where the light of a sword shines. Feng Bo, the great elder of the Taiyi Sect, suddenly opened his eyes. "Boom~!" The entire ocean of sword light shook. "what happened?" "Why do I suddenly feel palpitation in my heart?" ¡°Buzz buzz~!¡± Great Elder Feng Bo¡¯s expression was cold and stern, and his powerful mind stirred the void. But I can¡¯t sense any breath. The feeling of heart palpitations also disappeared in an instant. But don¡¯t say it¡¯s from the Hunyuan Realm, even if it¡¯s an existence from the Phaseless Realm. You won¡¯t think this is an illusion. A flash of inspiration must be for a reason. If you feel something in your heart, you will have memories. "Is it the King of Hell?" The sharp gaze of Feng Bo, the great elder of Taiyi Sect, shrank sharply. In the battle seven or eight hundred years ago, the Black Prison King wanted to save Liu Jing, and it seemed that he was trying to prove his own practice. Killed the leader of Taiyi Sect, a mental projection of Ning Yuanzhou, a member of the Twelve Taoists in the Holy Land of the Human Race. In the end, he was seriously injured and left. It shook the world in all directions. Liu Jing¡¯s name as the Beiming Demon King also spread throughout the world of Yan and Huang. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????¡­ It is a ferocious beast with a different bloodline, a strange life! He is a monster genius. When a genius reaches the Creation Realm, he can rival Feng Bo, the great elder in the late Hunyuan Realm of Taiyi Sect.  ?Taiyimen challenges Taiyimen¡¯s great elder Fengbo. Actually, I want to avenge Liu Jing. Of course, provoking Taiyi is just the right way to test your own practice. "Boom~!" The space crack exploded. Tai Chi was once again shaken and retreated. "Peng~!" But his body exploded and transformed into an infinite evil snake that bit and strangled him. Although he lost to Fengbo, the great elder of Taiyi Sect. But the more he fights, the braver he becomes. Coupled with the weirdness of the witch clan¡¯s secret technique, Feng Bo, the Great Elder of Taiyi Sect in the late Hunyuan realm, did not dare to be careless. ¡°Let¡¯s work together to kill him!¡± ¡°Buzz~!¡± But this is the home court of Taiyimen. Although Ning Yuanzhou, the leader of the Taiyi Sect, is not here, he will not easily come to the mental projection to shock a Hunyuan realm. When encountering any difficulty, he, the sect leader, needs to project his mind, so there is no need for the Taiyi Sect to exist. ??And the last time the mental projection was killed by the Black Hell King, it was for Ning Yuanzhou, a Tai Taoist who understood the secret method in the holy land. Already angry. The will of the King of Hell, who threatened to kill him ten thousand years later, echoed in the void at that time. "Wow~!" The great elder of Taiyi Sect shouted angrily. Taiyi Sect was suddenly enveloped by the power of two Hunyuan Realm powerhouses. A hundred years ago, a person in the Hunyuan realm was killed by Cai Ji. Taiyimen has been chasing Caiji for a long time. But Cai Ji is hiding in the Black Prison Dynasty. He, who is in the Hunyuan realm of Taiyi Sect, does not dare to break into the Black Prison Dynasty. Now that Caiji still dares to kill Taiyi Sect, he is simply treating Taiyi Sect as a whetstone. "Lishuang!" "Little Thousand Swords!" "Wow~!" Two Hunyuan realm swordsmen in the Taiyi Sect flashed. He actually teamed up with the great elder Feng Bo to attack Cai Ji! "Judgment of Nine Killing Swords!" Cai Ji was shocked, but not afraid. The evil energy condensed into a series of heavenly swords and slashed through time and space. "Peng~!" The world will be destroyed. The power of Hunyuan shatters time and space. "Pfft~!" At the moment when time and space shattered, the evil energy condensed into the original form of Caiji. But he vomited blood and shot it out. Facing the combined attack of three Hunyuan realm figures, one in particular is still at the late stage of the Hunyuan realm. There is a life and death crisis in Taiji immediately. "Witch Corpse Road, dive!" But the strange secret skills of the witch clan allow Cai Ji to come and go freely. ¡°Buzz~!¡± The text between the eyebrows flashed and disappeared into time and space. "Lock the empty circle!" "open!" "Wow~!" But Feng Bo, the great elder of Taiyi Sect, with cold eyes, seemed to be waiting for Cai Ji to escape. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????: The top-quality world weapon keyhole ring. ¡°Buzz~!¡± It¡¯s as if heaven, earth, time and space are isolated. "Peng~!" The fleeing Cai Ji seemed to have hit a barrier. The body staggered out. "What!" "This is, this is a boundary weapon for suppressing seals!" There was a solemn and horrified look in Cai Ji's eyes. "Humph, you knew it was too late, so die!" Feng Bo, the great elder of the Taiyi Sect, and another elder of the Hunyuan realm. is also within this locked circle. ¡°Buzz~!¡± It even swept away three waves of Hunyuan Realm power, thunderous murderous intention. "Witch Clan, I just want to kill you to shock everyone!" "Sword Dead Soul!" The face of the great elder of Taiyi Sect was cold. Kill a Hunyuan Tribulation to shock all directions. "Damn it!" This sword made Cai Ji feel death. "Even if you die, you can help me support you!" Tai Chi was so crazy that his hair started to burn. The evil spirit is burning. It seems to be burning the soul. "Fengbo old dog!" "It's you who will die!" ¡°Buzz~!¡± But at this moment, the void of heaven and earth was torn apart. A ferocious monster turtle that is a thousand kilometers in size seems to have crawled out of the endless abyss. The moment he stepped out of the void. The world collapsed. "What!" "Monster turtle!" "It's that demon turtle!" "It's that demon turtle from that time!" "What a terrifying demon!" "This Hunyuan Realm!" "Beiming Demon Emperor!" "He is indeed not dead!" "" Taiyimen Great Elder Fengbo, Caiji, the surrounding creation realm, the spiritual will of the Hunyuan realm, or the arrival of the deity. Whenever they see Liu Jing, everyone is shocked. Especially Feng Bo, the great elder of the Taiyi Sect, his eyes narrowed sharply. The throbbing in my heart came again, and a strong sense of crisis spread throughout my soul. No one seemed to have thought that Liu Jing would come again after eight hundred years. "Swallow!" And as soon as Liu Jing stepped out of the void, the killing intent in his eyes could no longer be concealed. He suddenly opened his mouth wide. Swallow Cang Mang in one bite. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)nbsp;A ferocious demon turtle a thousand kilometers in size seemed to crawl out of the endless abyss. The moment he stepped out of the void. The world collapsed. "What!" "Monster turtle!" "It's that demon turtle!" "It's that demon turtle from that time!" "What a terrifying demon!" "This Hunyuan Realm!" "Beiming Demon Emperor!" "He is indeed not dead!" "" Taiyimen Great Elder Fengbo, Caiji, the surrounding creation realm, the spiritual will of the Hunyuan realm, or the arrival of the deity. Whenever they see Liu Jing, everyone is shocked. Especially Feng Bo, the great elder of the Taiyi Sect, his eyes narrowed sharply. The throbbing in my heart came again, and a strong sense of crisis spread throughout my soul. No one seemed to have thought that Liu Jing would come again after eight hundred years. "Swallow!" And as soon as Liu Jing stepped out of the void, the killing intent in his eyes could no longer be concealed. He suddenly opened his mouth wide. Swallow Cang Mang in one bite. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 358 Destroy Taiyi Sect First "Peng~!" The golden divine light that blocks time and space. There is also the sword light that pierces the void. It¡¯s like the sky and the earth collapsed. Being rolled back and collapsed by a black hole that swallowed everything. The moment the black hole appeared, the world became dark. ¡°Buzz~!¡± The power actually covers three to five hundred small thousand realms all around. You must know that the power at the peak of Hunyuan Realm can generally only affect a hundred small thousand realms. Such power can only be achieved by a being in the Nirvana realm. "impossible!" Feng Bo, the great elder of Taiyi Sect, opened his eyes in disbelief. But in his mind, Liu Jing¡¯s ferocious tortoise face, full of lethality, was reflected. "Beiming!" The burning soul of Cai Ji also opened his eyes wide, but it was not fear. But it was shocking. It¡¯s exciting. He also thought Liu Jing was dead. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? As a result of being severely injured, and unable to recover from serious injuries, and bound to death. But he didn¡¯t expect that not only did Liu Jing not die, but he also erupted with a momentum that shocked him. But Cai Ji was also horrified at this moment. Even if you are not swept away by this devouring force. Just being enveloped by this dark power made his soul shake. As if in this darkness. Everything will be destroyed. "Damn monster turtle!" Feng Bo, the great elder of Taiyi Sect, was already hysterical. Because this all-devouring power is facing him. The other two elders of the Taiyi Sect, who were in the early stages of the Hunyuan Realm, turned pale and their pupils were trembling. The vitality, law body, and spiritual will have all been distorted by the dark vortex. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? together in the early Hunyuan realm, Liu Jing displayed the innate magical powers. Let these two Hunyuan realms only feel the terror of death. "Quickly, burn your soul and work together to kill him!" ¡°Buzz~!¡± A shadow of a sword appeared between the eyebrows of Feng Bo, the great elder of the Taiyi Sect, as if he were a blood-refined magic weapon. An angry shout. He actually burned his soul and raised the power of the three combined swords again, attacking Liu Jing through the hole. It seems to be trying to penetrate the darkness that engulfs everything. Overthrow the world and see Tiangang again. "Taiyi Sword Soul!" ¡°Buzz~!¡± The combined attack power of two early-stage Hunyuan realm masters and a late-stage Hunyuan realm master is actually better than the peak of the Hunyuan realm. The darkness was torn apart and a sword light was revealed. It seems as if the sky is about to be rebuilt. "Ouch~!" But no matter how powerful the power is, it will be distorted in this darkness. Darkness swallows everything. The sword light tears everything apart. The two sides formed a war of separatism. But the darkness is not only devouring the sword light. The vitality, spiritual power, and spiritual will of the three Hunyuan realms. Even the power of heaven and earth that was stirred up was swallowed up. The sword light is also strangling Liu Jing's body, vitality, and spiritual power. "Swallow!" But Liu Jing, who had overwhelming murderous intent, seemed to not want to waste a moment. The murderous intention attacks the heart. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Using his natural talents again. ¡°Buzz~!¡± The power of darkness shook, and the all-devouring vortex suddenly started to rotate. Power stacking is normal. "No!" "No!" ??The two elders of Taiyi Sect in the early stage of Hunyuan Realm, their Dharma Body, Yuan Shen, mind and will were instantly distorted. Rewinded and disappeared into the darkness. There¡¯s not even a chance to self-destruct! Only the remnants of his will gave out unwilling panic. "Damn it!" Feng Bo, who was in the late Hunyuan realm, was even more terrified. Although still struggling to support the devouring of this dark power. But his expression was already ferocious and terrifying. ¡°Buzz~!¡± Even without the combined power of two Hunyuan realms, the Dharmakaya, Yuan Shen, mind and will are also distorted. The mind and will cannot resist being swept away by the darkness. "Damn monster turtle!" "If you want to die, let's die together!" ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ??, being shaken by the close distance, he was mentally confused, vomiting blood and writhing. "Monster turtle, you dare to kill my disciple of Taiyi Sect, you want to die!" "You are absolutely going to die!" "I, the leader of the Taiyi Sect, am a member of the Twelve Taoists of the Holy Land of the Human Race!" "You are all going to die!" "" Everyone in the creation realm within Taiyi Sect roared in fear and ferocity. "Do you think that with this barrier here, I can't kill you?" ¡°Buzz~!¡± The dark vortex flashed in Liu Jing's eyes. Liu Jing really couldn't break this barrier. But the innate magical power is able to swallow most of Taiyi Sect in one mouthful. "It's the innate magical power just now!" Seeing Liu Jing¡¯s momentum gathering, everyone in the Hunyuan Realm shrank. "Monster turtle!" "You dare!" ¡°Buzz~!¡± But just when Liu Jing was about to use his natural talent. A cold voice echoed through space and time. A majestic spiritual spirit descended. "Ning Yuanzhou!" "Well done!" Liu Jing¡¯s eyes changed. But it¡¯s even crazier. The last time I ran away in embarrassment. Liu Jing¡¯s mind was filled with confused thoughts. This time, even if he died in battle, Liu Jing would still want to be happy! ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 359 Are you going to escape? "Tai Taoist! ¡°It¡¯s the twelve Taoists from the Holy Land of Humanity, the master of the Taiyi Sect!¡± "It's the leader of the Taiyi Sect!" "It's the sect master!" "Tai Taoist, Ning Yuanzhou!" "Tai Taoist!" "Boom~!" The first thing that shocks me is that I have arrived here at this moment, and there are eleven Hunyuan Realm beings projected in my heart. Everyone¡¯s hearts were shaken. The Hunyuan realm of the human race is exciting. The demon clan is in the Hunyuan realm and is horrified. The Shura clan¡¯s Hunyuan realm was excited and horrified. "Tai Taoist!" Tai Ji¡¯s eyes even narrowed. ????????????????????????????????? Those realms of creation are only psychologically terrifying. In the Nirvana realm, they are still twelve people in the holy land of the human race. This is a legendary existence. Only the creation realm of Taiyi Sect felt the moment when this divine power came. My mind is excited. "die!" "Chi!" But the majestic spiritual will in time and space has not really arrived yet. "Peng~!" Liu Jing's explosive-destroying tail "Soul-Broken" has already been unleashed. This is not provoking nirvana. Rather, it is challenging the realm of nirvana. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? annihilate the existences in the nirvana realm. Dare to take action against the existence of Nirvana. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Strike first to gain the upper hand! Liu Jing¡¯s soul and will are being refined and condensed. Breaking through the shackles of one¡¯s own soul. Nothing is invincible. "Boom~!" One tail opens the world and destroys the sky. This tail is a hundred times more powerful than the Sword Dynasty's "One Sword Creates the World". No one in a hundred creation realms can burst out with such power. ¡°Buzz~!¡± The power to shatter the void is not just the explosion of the void. Rather, it runs through endless time and space. Even if your mind and will run through the past, present, and future, you can't escape the killing power of this blow. "Wow~!" But the majestic spiritual power that descended was slightly distorted and disordered. But it is unable to shake the general slow condensation. The mental projection of Ning Yuanzhou, the leader of the Taiyi Sect and a member of the Taiyi Sect, the Holy Land of Human Race, appeared. "Hunyuan Realm?" There was a flash of light in Ning Yuanzhou's eyes. It seems that he didn¡¯t expect that Liu Jing, the demon turtle, had transformed into a Taoist soul and entered the Hunyuan realm! From the last battle, he knew Liu Jing's extraordinary talent. You can even feel Liu Jing¡¯s majestic fortune. Not only did he kill Jian Chen and Sword Dynasty, but he also got the Chaos Artifact. Even more, she escaped from his hands. In the end, he survived the catastrophe, and his soul transformed into Taoism. This is great luck, great opportunity, great good fortune. The power of the mind once came to the Beast God Abyss. But it¡¯s not that the demon clan is greatly restricted in the Beast God Abyss, especially the core of the Beast God Abyss. The will of the soul is directly suppressed by the will of chaos. Nirvana is useless! "What!" "This breath" The tail did not hurt Tai Taoist Ning Yuanzhou. Liu Jing suddenly opened his eyes wide. Ning Yuanzhou¡¯s mental projection was actually not as powerful as last time. But Liu Jing was even more shocked. With all his strength, he couldn't even harm Ning Yuanzhou's mental projection at all. Not as powerful as the last time, he still couldn't destroy a mental projection. "Why is it weaker than last time!" "Could it be that after being destroyed by a mental projection by the Black Prison King, I was injured?" Liu Jing¡¯s heart was turned upside down. Reminds me of the time when I was moved away by Hua Che in time and space. The mental projection of Tai Taoist Ning Yuanzhou became more and more solid. It is comparable to the arrival of the true deity. It is now known that the mental projection of Tai Taoist Ning Yuanzhou was killed by the Black Prison King at that time. In the end, the Black Prison King was severely injured and left. "Evil beast!" "As soon as you achieve a breakthrough in cultivation, you dare to kill me and take revenge on Taiyi Sect." ?A cloud of blood mist rolled up. "Shua~!" Just as it made a chirping sound, the huge body suddenly shot out. Instantly penetrated endless time and space, and exploded thousands of worlds away in Tianqu. ¡°Boom, boom, boom~!¡± And the mental projection of the Tai Taoist also staggered out. The body shape is even more translucent. It seems that most of the energy of the mind has been consumed. Their faces showed a ferocious look. "Damn monster turtle!" "Shua~!" Tai Taoist's body flashed and disappeared. "Ouch~!" ¡°You can¡¯t kill Taiyi old dog!¡± ¡°Boom, boom, boom~!¡± Liu Jing's body shot out like a cannonball. The scales all over the body are cracked. It shook out clouds of blood mist. But the dharma body did not explode, and the soul had restored 70% of the protection of the Hades Tower. Although it was shaken and turbulent, it hurt my heart. But it didn¡¯t do much harm. On the contrary, Liu Jing felt like a wounded beast. Even more cruel! "What!" "Not dead yet!" "Not dead yet!" "At the early stage of the Hunyuan Realm, I fought against the mental projection of Ning Yuanzhou, a member of the Taiyi Dao of the enemy's holy land!" "This is the mental projection of an invincible existence in the Nirvana realm!" "He's not dead yet!" "What a powerful force!" "What kind of power was that just now!" "It scares me!" "So strong!" "So strong!" "This is the Demon King of Beiming!" "" More and more Hunyuan realms are shaking all around. It seems that the Hunyuan realm of the entire Yanhuang world has arrived. There is even a deeper soul shrouded in it. But it was shocking again and again. I thought Liu Jing would die, but not only did he not die, he was able to fight. "die!" Ning Yuanzhou, a Tai Taoist with a ferocious and twisted expression. Once again, he struck Liu Jing, who was already showing weakness, with one sword strike. "You old dog, you can't kill me!" "Ha ha ha ha¡­¡­" Liu Jing¡¯s ferocious laughter echoed across the vast sky. Although his eyes looked a little tired. The Dharma body was injured, the soul was shaken, and even the vitality, mental power, and spiritual power were consumed by more than half. But there was no trace of fear. On the contrary, there is a kind of joy that stirs the soul. "Wait until I break through, then I'll kill you again!" "Shua~!" But no one expected Liu Jing to be so cruel. He actually ran away without looking back. No! It¡¯s time to go! Because Liu Jing could not escape at all. No matter it is compared to the mental projection of Tai Taoist Ning Yuanzhou. It¡¯s still a tailor-made message from the Hunyuan Realm. Even Hua Che, who is proficient in space knowledge, is in the Taixu realm. Liu Jing seemed more like walking in the void at the moment. He left with great arrogance. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Fight. He didn¡¯t take Nirvana into consideration at all. He didn¡¯t take the Twelve Taoists of the Human Race¡¯s Holy Land seriously. ¡°I¡¯ll fuck you, uncle!¡± "Get up quickly!" Liu Jing was bitter in his heart and looked crazy. The four claws slapped wildly, and the vitality entered the meeting. Chanima is just unhappy! It seems that he was born to be a bastard without speed. The more it flutters, the slower it becomes. Tai Taoist Ning Yuanzhou almost doesn¡¯t need to be chased. With just one palm strike, he was killed in the air. "Beiming, do you want to escape?" A voice resounded in Liu Jing¡¯s mind. It seems that Liu Jing is not sure whether he wants to escape. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 360 Ancient China "Hua Che?" Liu Jing¡¯s mind moved slightly, and the voice came from Hua Che. We even saw Hua Che standing next to Cai Ji in the distance, with a concerned expression and six shining stars between his eyebrows. "Escape!" "Of course I have to run away!" "Aren't you going to run away and wait to die?" "Even my strongest killing move can't destroy his mental projection!" "But I don't need your help. It was a fluke last time. If you die again, I can't guarantee that I can save you!" Liu Jinggui¡¯s face was ferocious and crazy. Hua Che was born with a Taoist body, and he also had space to move the secret method, which was mysterious and strange. But it seems to be just a means of saving one's own life. "Saving people seems to require burning one's soul in order to move farther away. Hua Che was able to be rescued last time, but not this time. "Hmph, it's just a projection of the mind." "It's impossible even if you want to kill me!" "Swallow!" Liu Jing looked up at the sky and roared as he looked at the giant palm that was coming to kill him. Once again, he displayed his innate magical power. "Boom~!" The world became dark again. Both sides seem to be decisive and decisive people. No hesitation at all, no luck at all. "Wow~!" The giant palm holding the sky was annihilated. The black hole that swallowed everything is also collapsing. "Peng~!" And Liu Jing shot out of nothingness again. "Ouch~!" But apart from the fierce aura of the Dharma body and the slight vibration of the soul. Liu Jing did no real harm. On the contrary, it is even more cruel. "Taiyi old dog, I told you you can't kill me!" ¡°Boom, boom, boom~!¡± Liu Jing's four claws blasted the void, and the turtle's tail split the vast sky. Demons are writhing in the void like troublemakers. He looked at Tai Taoist Ning Yuanzhou with sharp and ferocious eyes filled with hatred. "Evil beast!" Although Tai Taoist Ning Yuanzhou only had a mental projection coming down. But it has the supreme mystery of Nirvana cultivation. "It's a pity, after all, it's just a mental projection. The lethality is even better than the peak of Hunyuan Realm, just because I am an invincible cultivation realm of Nirvana Realm. It can easily kill those at the peak of Hunyuan Realm and suppress those in the early stages of Nirvana Realm. Those who can become one of the Twelve Taoists in the Holy Land of the Human Race have absolute strength. But Liu Jing¡¯s defense was beyond his imagination. ??????? Coupled with the presence of the Hades Tower that protects the soul, the power of his Nirvana realm is greatly weakened. Otherwise, as long as it can hurt Liu Jing¡¯s soul and kill him slowly, he can kill Liu Jing. Now we can only oppress Liu Jing. It is very difficult to kill Liu Jing. And Liu Jing also has a talent that even shocked him. With one mistake, this mind projection clone will be killed. "You bastard, I told you to die!" "You must die!" Ning Yuanzhou, a Tai Taoist, looked ugly. "Even if I am in a critical period." "But if I don't kill you, I'm afraid my Taoist heart won't be able to truly eliminate life and death!" ¡°Buzz~!¡± After Taiyi finished speaking, his aura suddenly became more profound. It seems that Liu Jing must be killed no matter what! Liu Jing is already a potential threat! "not good!" "This old dog has come down with more mental power!" Liu Jing opened his eyes. Although it is difficult for Tai Dao in front of him to kill him. But if it comes down to twice the power of the mind. Liu Jing would still be dead even if he used the two Hunyuan realm figures in his body to explode himself. Having killed Feng Bo, the great elder of the Taiyi Sect, and suppressed two Hunyuan Realm figures. He also fought with Ning Yuanzhou, the leader of Taiyi Sect, from Taiyi Sect. Liu Jing's mind is already extremely relaxed, and his thoughts are flowing smoothly. But if you don¡¯t escape, you will have no choice but to fight to the death. "This Taiyi old dog is so cruel that he will never give me a chance to enter the Ten Thousand Realms Tower!" "The Beast God Abyss is too far away." "The Black Prison King didn't show up. The last time we foughtp;"Wait a moment!" Liu Jing¡¯s eyes turned cold. "Refining!" The power of the world inside the body changes. ¡°Buzz~!¡± "No!" "don't want!" The two Taiyi Sect figures in the Hunyuan Realm had ferocious and terrifying expressions on their faces. But after being frightened, his face suddenly turned pious and awe-inspiring. Get crazy. "Wow!" Liu Jing opened his mouth, and two sword lights flashed out. "Owner!" "Owner!" The two Hunyuan Realm experts from the Taiyi Sect knelt down in front of Liu Jing¡¯s demon turtle body. The eyes are hot and surging. It seemed that only Liu Jing was in his eyes. "What!" Hua Che opened his eyes wide. "Leave the space ring behind." "You two are going to Taixu Ancient Realm in the name of this Demon King's guard." "Suppress all rebellions in the Thousand Realms of the Mang River, the Thousand Realms of Rakshasa, and the Thousand Realms of Saha." Liu Jing¡¯s eyes were cold. "yes!" The two Hunyuan Realm members from the Taiyi Sect actually moved away in time and space with eyes filled with excitement, admiration, and awe. Liu Jing¡¯s mind and will let the two Hunyuan realms protect their territory. It also means to secretly protect the development of Beiminglong, Lingxi and Shuibeixi. Things are unpredictable, and it¡¯s always good to have more protection. "Brother Bei, Beiming, they, they are not dead!" "You have enslaved my soul!" Hua Che was already shocked. Slave the Hunyuan realm. How can this be! Even Nirvana cannot be achieved. It is impossible for the Nirvana realm to enslave the creation realm. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 361 Three Hundred Years "this is nothing." "It's just two Hunyuan realms." "If it weren't for the solemn concentration on understanding the secret method and understanding the heart of heaven." "It's best to just refining the two statues in the early stages of the Hunyuan realm." Liu Jing¡¯s eyes were ferocious. Your own soul and will can come to Taixu Ancient World at any time. Descend to the thousand worlds in the Qianmang River. ¡°I have never thought about enslaving any subordinates to guard the Qianyuan Realm. If you are not strong enough, everything will be in vain. But it takes time for the mind and will to come to the Thousand Realms in the Mang River, and it also needs to sense the crisis. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????? At this moment, enslaving the Hunyuan realm, Liu Jing suddenly discovered something different. The soul of the Hunyuan Realm transforms into the Tao, and the Hunyuan Qi exists far beyond the realm of creation. It will not easily bring greater crisis to the creatures it protects. "Simple words will not easily convince you, nor will they easily form the subtle world on which blessings and misfortunes depend." The Hunyuan realm after Yuan Shen transforms into Tao is enough to cope with any changes. There are at least these two Hunyuan Realm powerhouses guarding Taixu Ancient Realm. Suppress the three major Zhongqian circles under Liu Jing's name. It is more than enough to protect Beiminglong, Lingxi, Shuibeixi, and Jinnaluo. Liu Jing¡¯s mind can be concentrated on understanding the "Mysterious Code of the Underworld" and analyzing the wonders of "Swallowing the Sky". Feel the deeper spiritual realm. Especially, I feel the subtlety of Tai Taoist Ning Yuanzhou¡¯s burning soul, burning the avenue, and self-nirvana. Liu Jing felt that it was a completely different realm from the Hunyuan realm. "The Hunyuan realm is nothing?" Hua Che¡¯s heart trembled when he heard this. Hunyuan Realm! At the peak of his Hua clan, there were only two Hunyuan Realm powerhouses. The ancestor of the Hua family was only in the late stage of the Hunyuan realm. However, because he obtained the important treasure Jie Kongzhuo and was seriously injured, he was plotted to death by Feng Bo, the great elder of the Taiyi Sect. In the end, the family was destroyed. "The Hunyuan realm is indeed nothing!" "I will surpass my ancestors and my master." "I!" "You can also step into the Void of Kunlun, the human race's holy land!" "Become the Supreme Being!" Hua Che clenched his fists, his eyes gleaming. "This boy!" I feel Hua Che¡¯s will is like a knife, and my soul is refined. Liu Jingdu couldn't help but nodded secretly. Cultivation is not about surpassing others, but about constantly surpassing yourself and perfecting yourself. Only by constantly surpassing yourself can you have the heart of a strong person. Being hazy is a bug, and transcending oneself is a dragon. Once a true genius recognizes himself, he will make rapid progress. Find yourself, discover yourself, like yourself. "Um?" "So rich!" Liu Jing¡¯s eyes suddenly lit up. The pills in the space rings of the two Hunyuan realms of Taiyi Sect are piled up like mountains, the crystals are surging, and the yuan veins are roaring. Dozens of weapons, armors, and worst of all, they are all Taoist weapons. "This, this adds up to at least three to four hundred billion Yuan Crystals!" Liu Jinggui¡¯s face was excited and his heart was racing. "Beiming, give me half!" "I can restore the Hades Tower to 80%!" The voice of the God of Hades resounded appropriately in Liu Jing's mind. "What!" "Give you half?" "Last time half recovered to 10%." "This time half is nearly 200 billion yuan crystal!" Liu Jing was shocked. Damn it, I just felt like I made a fortune. The God of Hades actually wanted half of it in one bite! "Don't be reluctant!" "The Hades Tower has been restored to 80%, and its power is twice as powerful as before!" ¡°It¡¯s certainly more difficult to repair.¡± "If it can recover 90%, its power will be 80% doubled!" "If it is fully recovered, its power will be 90% doubled!" "The Chaos Artifact is a treasure that all the invincible beings in the Nirvana Realm will fight for!" ¡°It will be of great benefit to you to restore the Tower of God of the Underworld without any harm.¡± The God of Hell said unceremoniously. ? ?Even this Zhongqian Realm will be filled with a supreme evil force. "Wow~!" The world inside the body is slowly turning, and Liu Jing's body and soul are recovering. The mind has also entered a deep level of meditation. Analyze and understand the mysteries of "The Mysterious Book of the Underworld" and "Swallowing the Sky". "who!" And on the top floor of the Ten Thousand Realms Building, an old man suddenly opened his eyes. Looks frightened! "What a terrifying smell!" "It is definitely a cultivation level that surpasses the realm of creation!" "Why did you come to my little Wanjie Building!" "Is it for healing?" The old man looked horrified. This is the formation center of Wanjie Tower. The old man felt the source of the aura just now, which was in the secret room on the third floor of the Wanjie Building. ¡°I hope it¡¯s not a vendetta!¡± "If you take action in Wanjie Tower, you will definitely die." "But there are always lunatics who are not afraid of Wanjie Tower." The old man¡¯s eyes were solemn, ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Once the murderer becomes red-blooded, the whole existence of the Small Thousand Realms can be wiped out with a single thought. It even destroyed the entire Zhongqian Realm. Even if Wanjie Tower pursues the case, those who died are already dead. "There seems to be an undercurrent in the ancient Chinese world in the past thousand years!" The old man¡¯s eyes became profound. There is no eternal prosperity in the world, let alone an everlasting dynasty. Daqianjie has a day of decline. Not to mention any wealthy families, sects, or dynasties. ¡°Buzz buzz~!¡± Time passes like money. Liu Jing has been in seclusion for three hundred years this time. But it doesn¡¯t count as three hundred years of seclusion. Liu Jing had already refined 200 billion yuan crystals in just a few seconds. Nearly two thousand kilograms of Yuan Jing. In a hundred years, Liu Jing's body and shaking soul have been completely repaired. His cultivation has reached the middle stage of Hunyuan Realm. But the reason why I have been in seclusion for three hundred years. It¡¯s because Liu Jing is analyzing the mysteries of ¡°The Mysterious Code of the Underworld¡± and ¡°Swallowing the Sky¡±. But for the next two hundred years, Liu Jing spent all his time comprehending the spiritual mysteries of non-existence and ignorance. Digest the experience of the battle with Tai Taoist Ning Yuanzhou. Feel the deeper soul of ignorance and ignorance. The mystery that burns the soul, burns the avenue, and achieves self-nirvana. As long as Liu Jing understands this subtlety, he will be able to analyze the third Wu with confidence. "There is no ignorance!" ¡°The first one is the negative meaning of nothing. Nothing is true nothing, nor does it really exist. It is an illusion.¡± ¡°It¡¯s the mind that confuses and has false views.¡± "The second meaning of "nothing is existence" is to say nothing in relation to existence, saying that it exists, but it clearly does not exist, saying that it exists, but clearly it does not exist. " "It's the opposite!" "The third Wuxiangyi is not simply to understand the heart of heaven!" Liu Jing¡¯s eyes were filled with divine light. I felt many subtleties from the power of Tai Taoist Ning Yuanzhou. The combination verified one¡¯s own practice. Liu Jing was not excited about entering the middle stage of Hunyuan Realm. The higher the cultivation level, the more powerful one can feel the Tai Taoist Ning Yuanzhou. Of course, Liu Jing is not afraid, he has a mind that transcends himself. "Hua Che, have you left?" Liu Jing¡¯s soul evoked Hua Che¡¯s appearance and aura. The distance is so close that it is isolated by the secret room formation of Wanjie Tower. Hua Che can also feel the power of Liu Jing's soul. "Brother Beiming." "Are you out of seclusion?" "My injuries have healed." "My cultivation has also improved." "Wow~!" Hua Che seemed to be still in the secret room, but after hearing Liu Jing's message, he immediately came out. "oh!" "Late stage of Taixu Realm!" Liu Jing also walked out of the secret room. But it was Hua Che¡¯s bravery and diligence that shocked him. ??I suddenly thought of Hua Che ambushing two people from the Taiyi Sect in the Taixu Realm, and a Creation Realm person seemed to have refined his own soul. ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? etc. etc. out of the sky, and my understanding of space becomes more and more profound. Liu Jing even felt that Hua Che at this moment might have invincible strength in the Taixu Realm. With the addition of the Way of Space, it is possible to fight head-on in the Creation Realm. Once assassinated, the realm of creation will be horrified. "Brother Beiming, you seem to be stronger too!" "With such a cultivation speed, I'm afraid it won't be long before I can actually kill Ning Yuanzhou, a Tai Taoist!" "Even to kill the Taiyi Sect!" "But Brother Beiming, you are a demon clan, if you really kill a Taoist in the Holy Land of the Human Race." "I'm afraid the Holy Land of the Human Race will hunt you down." Hua Che¡¯s face became solemn and sharp. He is also a human race, but he actually chooses to side with Liu Jing. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)Liu Jing even felt that Hua Che at this moment might have invincible strength in the Taixu Realm. With the addition of the Way of Space, it is possible to fight head-on in the Creation Realm. Once assassinated, the realm of creation will be horrified. "Brother Beiming, you seem to be stronger too!" "With such a cultivation speed, I'm afraid it won't be long before I can actually kill Ning Yuanzhou, a Tai Taoist!" "Even to kill the Taiyi Sect!" "But Brother Beiming, you are a demon clan, if you really kill a Taoist in the Holy Land of the Human Race." "I'm afraid the Holy Land of the Human Race will hunt you down." Hua Che¡¯s face became solemn and sharp. He is also a human race, but he actually chooses to side with Liu Jing. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 362 The mind comes "The Holy Land of the Human Race?" "Hmph, if we really kill Taiyi old dog." "It doesn't matter that the Holy Land of the Human Race is chasing me." "I have experienced countless killings along the way." "The monsters are just beasts in the eyes of you humans!" "Either rise in the killing, or die in the killing." "In the eyes of the demon clan, the human race is not a bitch!" ¡°And doesn¡¯t the Monster Clan also have a Monster Clan Holy Land?¡± Liu Jing¡¯s eyes flashed with cold light. "This journey is doomed to a life of bloody killing." The most carefree days are the days when you take Ba Gang and Long Jing with you to rob along the way. There is also the struggle between life and death with the eldest sister Mengling. Of course, the most beautiful day is still the time when you fall in love with Yong Chi. Unfortunately, time is short. Liu Jing has long been accustomed to killing. ??Especially the human race. The young one came, and the old one killed the old one. But if he could kill Tai Taoist Ning Yuanzhou, Liu Jingcai would not care about the Ruins of Kunlun, the human race's holy land. If you cannot achieve enlightenment in life and death, you will be completely annihilated in life and death. And last time, the Black Prison King¡¯s arrogant tone towards Tai Taoist Ning Yuanzhou was revealed. Liu Jing also already knew. The demon clan also has its holy land, the Great Holy Heaven! There are also twelve great saints! "There are also the Nether Clan!" Liu Jing¡¯s cold and stern eyes flashed with brilliance. Ashima is one of the twelve Hades in the Holy Land of the Hades. I still want to avenge Ashima and kill the Ming Ling who killed the Ashima tribe! "And that bald donkey!" "Yes, I will see how you die now!" Suddenly, Liu Jing's eyes turned cold, and on a whim, he thought of a person he must kill. ¡°Buzz~!¡± Qing Ming's powerful mind aroused him, and his consciousness reflected a figure wearing a black cassock and standing on an ink-colored lotus platform. The demon monk with a ferocious and evil face spoke up. Liu Jing wants to kill the demon monk Yichanti! ¡°Woooooooooo~!¡± As soon as I thought about it, I immediately began to sense the location of Demon Monk Yichanti. A strong mind echoes the heaven and earth from a distance. "If Demon Monk Yichanti hides his aura, or hides in some isolation formation. or death, Liu Jing¡¯s mind will lose its sensitivity. But if the other party fails to restrain his aura, or if his aura leaks out, he will be branded by heaven and earth. Liu Jing can catch a trace in his mind. Then the mind and will descended out of thin air. ¡°Buzz~!¡± "found it!" After a full hundred breaths of time, Liu Jing's eyes flashed with cold light. I sensed a trace of the ferocious aura of Demon Monk Yichanti. "This breath" But Liu Jing also felt a familiar aura that was no longer familiar. "Condensation!" His will suddenly shrank and he began to gather his concentration. The projection of the mind comes out of thin air! "Dahengsha!" "Boom~!" The void Liu Jing sensed suddenly exploded. The void is like a wave. An extremely beautiful, mysterious and powerful Canglan fighting fish is churning in the void. The endless vastness is now the vast ocean. "Peng~!" The waves crashed onto the shore, and the rocks pierced through the sky. A black lotus platform was exploded by the fish tail and flew out. ¡°If the heaven and the earth are not empty, I swear I will never become a Buddha!¡± The black lotus platform shook, and a ferocious demonic figure appeared. Suppress the world. It seems as if he wants to kill all living things between heaven and earth. "Boom~!" Black "swastika" characters appeared all over the space and time in all directions. ??????????????????????????????????????? off. ¡°Jiejiejiejie¡­¡± "Ancient mythical beast, Canglan fights fish!" ¡°It¡¯s so beautiful!¡± On the black lotus platform, it was the demon monk Yichanti with a ferocious smile. But his eyes are greedy, evil, ferocious,?Yong Chi! " Liu Jing¡¯s eyes filled with murder were at the moment when the mental projection came down. It also turned into endless thoughts, thoughts and concerns. The breath even enveloped Yong Chi. It¡¯s like holding Yong Chi in your arms. "Beiming!" Yong Chi has transformed into a considerate, graceful and noble woman. "I've been looking for you since I broke through, but I can't sense your breath." "I can only know from the Wanjie Tower that you have also broken through and destroyed the Jian family." "But he was suppressed by Tai Dao people in the Holy Land of the Human Race, and his life and death are unknown." "I've been sensing you, but I can't sense your breath." "But I know you won't die." Yong Chi was full of concern, and his voice made Liu Jing jump for joy. "Hahahaha, of course this Demon King will not die!" "You can't sense me, it's because I can control my breath." "However, it won't take long for me to kill that Tai Taoist!" Liu Jing¡¯s eyes were cold and stern. "Wow~!" But he suddenly looked at the horrified Demon Monk Yichanti in the distance. "Bald donkey, you didn't expect it!" Liu Jing licked his lips, his eyes shining fiercely. "Hunyuan Realm!" "Hunyuan Realm!" ¡°Boom, boom, boom~!¡± Demon Monk Yichanti was indeed shocked. He also knew that Liu Jing had destroyed the Jian clan, and that Liu Jing had been suppressed and killed by the Tai Dao people, and his life and death were unknown. But he believed that Liu Jing would not die easily. But he didn¡¯t expect that Liu Jing had turned into a Taoist soul and was in a state of chaos. "Hehehehe" But after the shock, the demon monk suddenly let out a deep sneer as he finished his meal. "Beiming Demon Turtle, you are the true genius among the so-called geniuses I have seen." "I am excited to have an opponent like you." "The stronger you are, the more you can spur my practice." Demon Monk Yichanti's face was ferocious and twisted, with a hint of madness coming from the depths of his soul. "I am here?" "How dare you call yourself me in front of this Demon King!" "Die!" Liu Jing became angry and his turtle tail twitched. "Chi la~!" Time and space were torn apart into a chasm! It separates the past and the future. "Abi prison!" The demon monk Yichanti actually took the initiative to fight against Liu Jing. "Peng~!" A dull sound exploded through time and space. ¡°Hum~!¡± A thunderous sound of time and space resounded across the heaven and earth. "Wow~!" The black lotus platform staggered out, and the demon monk on the lotus platform raised blood from the corners of his lips. The power is chaotic. But in all directions, the ¡®swastika¡¯ characters are condensing in the void. "Hahahaha, Beiming Demon Turtle, I can feel your power." "If you were to come here, I might really be killed by you." "But you can't kill me with just a mental projection." "On the contrary, it inspired my soul!" "I will transform the Yuanshen into Dao, and together with the Yuanshun, it will be the day of your death!" "Ha ha ha ha¡­¡­" The demon monk Yichanti looked crazy. "Damn it!" Liu Jing¡¯s eyes were fierce. The blow just now was already the strongest blow of this mental projection. Even Liu Jing has lost 50% of his mind and will. But what really consumes the mind and will is not this mind clone. It¡¯s the pressure of heaven and earth. When the mental projection comes down from the sky, you have to bear the rules of heaven and earth, the power of void, and the power of heaven and earth. The further the distance, the stronger the pressure. And the will of the mind comes, even if it is 99% of the will of the mind. It¡¯s still just a mental projection, not the real person. The strength is only one-tenth of the original one. But once this mental projection is killed, it will be severely damaged this week. Possibly even death. "Damn it!" At this moment, Liu Jing actually felt how furious Tai Taoist Ning Yuanzhou was. Ning Yuanzhou, a Tai Taoist, was unable to kill Liu Jing, and was even killed by the Black Prison King, who had blessed 70% of his mind clone. "Beiming, work together to kill him!" "With your help, I'm 100% sure to kill him!" Yong Chi¡¯s eyes suddenly became sharp and colorful silk fluttered on his shoulders. "good!" "This bald donkey has great determination and perseverance. Once he breaks through, he will threaten you." "kill!" Liu Jing's momentum moved, and the majestic momentum instantly enveloped Demon Monk Yichanti. "What!" The demon monk shrank his eyes as soon as he explained. If Liu Jingyong and Chi attack together, he can only escape. "Evil beast!" "Come die!" "Boom~!" But at this moment, a more majestic power of mind came. Let the heaven and earth burn with the power of death. "Fuck you old dog!" Liu Jing suddenly showed his fierce look. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)One of the people, Ning Yuanzhou, was furious at that time. Ning Yuanzhou, a Tai Taoist, was unable to kill Liu Jing, and was even killed by the Black Prison King, who had blessed 70% of his mind clone. "Beiming, work together to kill him!" "With your help, I'm 100% sure to kill him!" Yong Chi¡¯s eyes suddenly became sharp and colorful silk fluttered on his shoulders. "good!" "This bald donkey has great determination and perseverance. Once he breaks through, he will threaten you." "kill!" Liu Jing's momentum moved, and the majestic momentum instantly enveloped Demon Monk Yichanti. "What!" The demon monk shrank his eyes as soon as he explained. If Liu Jingyong and Chi attack together, he can only escape. "Evil beast!" "Come die!" "Boom~!" But at this moment, a more majestic power of mind came. Let the heaven and earth burn with the power of death. "Fuck you old dog!" Liu Jing suddenly showed his fierce look. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 363 Life and Death Crisis "Fuck you old dog!" Liu Jing opened his eyes, revealing his fierce look. The person who came was none other than the leader of the Taiyi Sect, a member of the Twelve Taoists from the Holy Land of the Human Race. Tai Taoist Ning Yuanzhou. Actually, a mental projection also came down. And the majestic murderous intention envelopes endless time and space. "What!" ?? If we talk about Liu Jing¡¯s mental projection and Yong Chi¡¯s combined killing, the demon monk Yichanti felt the terror of death. That sudden force of mind was like the might of God. But it made Demon Monk Yichanti¡¯s heart tremble. The soul is trembling. He was so horrified that he even had to kneel down. It¡¯s not fear. This is the oppression of the essence of life. "Nirvana!" Yong Chi¡¯s power to block time and space collapsed directly. The supreme, profound and subtle aura was crushed. The realm of creation. Demon Monk Yichanti and Yongchi are both invincible in the realm of creation. But under this majestic, annihilating and annihilating power, the power of the mind. Subconsciously, you have to kneel down and worship. Under the power of heaven, all creatures kneel down. "Taiyi old dog!" ¡°Boom, boom, boom~!¡± Liu Jing, on the other hand, was full of demonic aura and could not resist this majestic power. The deity of the ancient Chinese world has a look full of murderous intent. ¡°Buzz~!¡± The power of Tai Taoist¡¯s mind has already arrived. It¡¯s as if I¡¯m sensing Liu Jing¡¯s breath all the time. He is always chasing Liu Jing. As soon as he sensed Liu Jing's aura, he came down. "It's really haunting!" Liu Jing¡¯s eyes were like daggers, and he watched Tai Taoist Ning Yuanzhou descending and cast his mind. This is the first time Liu Jing has really looked at Tai Taoist Ning Yuanzhou. You can also feel the strong murderous intention of Tai Taoist Ning Yuanzhou towards him. As soon as he appears, he comes. This is the ruthless force that will kill Liu Jing "Mind projection?" "Damn it!" Tai Taoist Ning Yuanzhou¡¯s eyes are shining. It seemed that Liu Jing was very angry that the Liu Jing in front of him was not the real person. What he wants to kill is Liu Jing¡¯s true self, not a mental projection. "Beiming, is he from Tai Tao?" Yong Chi was horrified and was shocked by the majestic murderous intention and profound power of Tai Taoist Ning Yuanzhou. But there is no fear. The power of time and space that was crushed surged again. There is also a light of wisdom in my eyes that is neither joyful nor sad. "Nirvana!" The demon monk's eyes were extremely solemn when he said that he was ferocious, ferocious, crazy, and violent. The ink-colored lotus platform rotates slightly, and the power of time and space around it flashes. As if ready to escape at any time. "Um?" "A Taoist companion?" Tai Taoist Ning Yuanzhou seemed to feel something. The eyes covering mountains, rivers, heaven and earth suddenly looked at Yong Chi. His eyes lit up, and his eyes flashed with brilliance. "not good!" Liu Jing¡¯s mind changed. The surging spiritual power suddenly became confusing. The feeling of Huluan Taidao. But it was too late. Tai Taoist Ning Yuanzhou¡¯s mental projection locked onto Yong Chi. "Evil beast!" "Reveal your true identity, otherwise your Taoist soul will become my blue lantern!" ¡°It¡¯s irreversible!¡± ¡°Buzz~!¡± After Tai Taoist Ning Yuanzhou finished speaking, he felt a little empty. The sky and the earth are still, and time and space are like silence. But instead of killing Liu Jing, he targeted Yong Chi. "Are you going to die?" Yong Chi¡¯s eyebrows have been pierced, and his soul is floating in nothingness. No time, no space. The simplest finger points directly to the origin of heaven and earth. Yong Chi, who was invincible in the realm of creation, didn¡¯t even know why he died. "break!" "Boom~!" Butsp; retreat again and again, But he didn¡¯t leave either. But I still dare to wait and see. The fierce light in his eyes has the aura of Taoism. It¡¯s like watching the battle in Nirvana, watching Liu Jing¡¯s power. There is also the oppression of life and death just now. It actually made his heart throb. With the opportunity of Yuan Shen transforming into Tao, there is the flavor of Hunyuan Qi. Demon Monk Yichanti seems to be a person of great opportunity and good fortune. "Mirror Moon!" Yong Chi is so determined, and he knows the pros and cons in an instant. There is only a look of determination in the horrified eyes, The mind is even more grim. None of the lucky fortunes were lucky. ¡°Buzz~!¡± The endless void turned into fragments. "Flowers in the mirror are like the moon in the water." Among them is the power of time and space. Yong Yongchi, who is at the peak of the creation realm, Like Demon Monk Yichanti, he has the ability to kill Hunyuan Realm. In terms of weird methods, Demon Monk Yichanti is stronger. But in terms of life-saving means, Yongchi is stronger. "Innate talent!" Ning Yuanzhou, a member of the Tai Taoist movement, had a strange light flashing in his eyes. It seemed that Yong Chi was shocked by the strangeness of his talent. "Such a soul, such a gift of supernatural power." "If you were in the Hunyuan realm, I would really let you escape." "The beginning of the sword!" Tai Taoist Ning Yuanzhou¡¯s eyes were lifeless. With one swing of the sword, the world becomes silent! It seems like the endless time and space have been annihilated by this sword. There is only one sword in heaven and earth. The sword is the original existence of heaven and earth. This is the will of hatred. "See God!" Liu Jing, who was crazy with momentum, felt the deathly silence at the moment. It has already shattered time and space and ripped out. Mind projection cannot display innate magical powers. "But Liu Jing analyzed Huang's unique skill "Eight Gates", the day and night beasts, and the demon god of mountains and rivers, to the extreme. "Boom~!" At this moment, even if it was a mental projection, the power it erupted made the demon monk Yichanti in the distance shrink his eyes. "Peng~!" Time and space fluctuate. "Ouch~!" A roar of unwillingness was lost in nothingness. Liu Jing¡¯s mental projection died directly. "Wow~!" Tai Taoist Ning Yuanzhou staggered out with a horrified look in his eyes. It seemed unbelievable that he would be repulsed by Liu Jing, a demon turtle! "How can it be!" Tai Taoist Ning Yuanzhou¡¯s face was ferocious and shocked. He, the existence of the limit of Nirvana. He was unexpectedly projected by the mind of a Hunyuan realm demon turtle, causing him to retreat in shock. Although they are both mental projections. But the other party is naturally in the Hunyuan realm. Don¡¯t say it¡¯s the Hunyuan realm. In the early stage of Nirvana, he can still kill with a mental projection. "There is actually some divine power!" "How can it be!" Tai Taoist Ning Yuanzhou¡¯s eyes were cold and stern. "Wow~!" But he suddenly looked at Yong Chi. At a glance, you can see Yong Chi among the folds of thousands of time and space. In the eyes of Tai Taoist Ning Yuanzhou, Yong Chi¡¯s innate magical power is like a child hiding and seeking in front of adults. "So strong!" Yong Chi only felt an irresistible killing intent. "Damn it!" "Boom~!" The original figure of Liu Jing from the ancient Chinese world was vomiting blood, his body was trembling, and his aura was chaotic. But regardless of his own injuries, he frantically gathered his mind and will, Coming again. "Wow~!" Tai Taoist Ning Yuanzhou has already destroyed Yong Chi¡¯s body. Caught the soul of Yong Chi. "You dare, Taiyi old dog!" Liu Jing felt terrified, as if he had great fear. "Beiming." Yong Chi looked at Liu Jing with fear and a hint of calmness. "Yong Chi!" Liu Jing looked crazy. Everything comes down from the heart, mind and will. But in front of the power of Tai Taoist Ning Yuanzhou at this moment. Liu Jing is so small. So helpless. ¡°You can only watch Yong Chi being captured by Tai Taoist people. "Beiming, take care." Yong Chi suddenly smiled. "don't want!" Liu Jing became frightened. What is frightening is not the power of Tai Taoist Ning Yuanzhou. But I saw the determination in Yong Chi¡¯s eyes. That is Yong Chi¡¯s farewell! She is going to blow herself up. There is still tenderness in the eyes. A deep love for Liu Jing. It is said that the Tianhu clan is unswervingly loyal. Canglan Boyu's loyalty to love is even more ancient. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)sp; "Yong Chi!" Liu Jing looked crazy. Everything comes down from the heart, mind and will. But in front of the power of Tai Taoist Ning Yuanzhou at this moment. Liu Jing is so small. So helpless. ¡°You can only watch Yong Chi being captured by Tai Taoist people. "Beiming, take care." Yong Chi suddenly smiled. "don't want!" Liu Jing became frightened. What is frightening is not the power of Tai Taoist Ning Yuanzhou. But I saw the determination in Yong Chi¡¯s eyes. That is Yong Chi¡¯s farewell! She is going to blow herself up. There is still tenderness in the eyes. A deep love for Liu Jing. It is said that the Tianhu clan is unswervingly loyal. Canglan Boyu's loyalty to love is even more ancient. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 364 The Great Sage Tianfei ¡°Buzz~!¡± Yong Chi, who only had his soul left, suddenly lit up between his eyebrows. "Want to blow yourself up?" Seeing the determination in Yong Chi¡¯s eyes, Tai Taoist Ning Yuanzhou¡¯s eyes turned cold. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Even if it self-destructs, it's just a creation-level existence that can't hurt him at all. The power cannot even affect his mental projection. But if Yong Chi blows himself up, he will have nothing to threaten Liu Jing. This makes everyone in Taiyi angry. He must capture Yong Chi alive, or enslave Yong Chi¡¯s soul to force Liu Jing. "Yong Chi!" "don't want!" Liu Jing, on the other hand, was sad and his heart was hurting. Endless panic rushed to his head. What are you doing all this way? It is to protect what you want to protect and can protect. But I found that I was still so weak. So weak! "Seven changes!" The mental projection of Tai Taoist Ning Yuanzhou suddenly shone brightly. It¡¯s as if more spiritual power has descended. The power increased greatly. ¡°Buzz~!¡± The sword light is mighty, reversing time and space. But it¡¯s not like reversing time and space, but the power penetrates the past, preventing Yongji from igniting his soul. The mind and will will directly enslave Yong Chi¡¯s soul. "The Nirvana realm is indeed incredibly powerful." Yong Chi can also feel the power of Tai Taoist Ning Yuanzhou. You can even see Tai Dao people forcibly enslaving their souls in the past time and space. Yong Chi¡¯s expression was still neither happy nor sad. Like a supremely bright being with great wisdom, strength, great enlightenment. Her state of mind, her innate magical powers, even if it is just the cultivation of creation. But Nirvana can¡¯t stop her from self-destructing. The only person in Yong Chi¡¯s eyes who is reluctant to give up is Liu Jing. That deep love for Liu Jing. How I wish I could travel hand in hand with Liu Jing through the vastness and see the tides of time and space. "Beiming." "goodbye." Yong Chi¡¯s voice echoed in Liu Jing¡¯s mind. The smile is as sweet as ever. "No!" "Taiyi old dog!" "I will kill your whole family!" "Destroy your whole family!" "Up and down the Taiyi Sect, there is no life or death!" Liu Jingzai was mad and sad. Endless power explodes in time and space. But it is unable to shake the power of Tai Taoist's burning avenue. The bloody oath made Tai Dao people look ferocious and murderous. Liu Jing is swearing, imprinting this hatred on his soul. As long as he doesn¡¯t die, he will kill the relatives of Ning Yuanzhou, a member of the Tai Taoist group! As long as you don¡¯t die, you will go and kill Taiyi¡¯s whole family! "You evil beast, I will enslave your Taoist companion and let him kill you!" "Practice for me!" Ning Yuanzhou, a Tai Taoist, was crazy about blessing his mind and will. The majestic power will enslave Yong Chi¡¯s soul before Yong Chi explodes. "Taiyi, you dare!" "Boom~!" But at this moment, the heaven and earth suddenly formed a whirlpool. It seems that it has not just condensed, but has existed before eternity. There are seven gazes in the whirlpool. Seven eyes. "The great sage Tianfei, Emperor Ji!" Tai Taoist's expression changed. "This is a demon!" Liu Jing also opened his eyes wide. I felt a majestic demonic force! ¡°Buzz~!¡± The seven eyes above the void converged into a colorful light. "Wow~!" The light condensed and revealed a mysterious woman with six wings on her back and seven eyes. The six wings are as thin as cicada wings, but they are sharp enough to cut through time and space. There are three rows of horizontal eyes and one vertical eye between the eyebrows. It looks weird, but there is nothing out of the ordinary. On the contrary, it is extremely noble, holy, solemn and solemn. The spirit of evil spirits"Follow Master and return to the Great Holy Heaven." "Yes, Master." Yong Chi is even more respectful. "Wow~!" The Heavenly Concubine and the Great Sage Emperor Ji glanced at Liu Jing slightly, a strange light flashed in her eyes. But he said nothing and then rolled up Yong Chi and left. "Beiming, come to the Great Holy Heaven as soon as possible." Yong Chi¡¯s voice echoed in Liu Jing¡¯s sacrifice. "Don't worry, I will go!" Liu Jing is even more looking forward to it. "Evil beast!" "Wow~!" Tai Taoist looked at Liu Jing with an extremely sinister look. It seemed that all the evil thoughts were transferred to Liu Jing. "I will extract your soul and refine your soul!" ¡°Nail your soul to the pillar of shame.¡± "You will never recover!" ¡°Boom, boom, boom~!¡± Tai Taoist Ning Yuanzhou swallowed mountains and rivers with anger, and the sword force actually blocked time and space. "Ha ha ha ha¡­¡­" "Taiyi old dog!" "Just wait for me!" "I will definitely destroy your Taiyi Sect!" Liu Jing¡¯s face was ferocious and crazy. "Blow it up!" "Boom~!" He even rushed towards Tai Taoist Ning Yuanzhou without hesitation. Self-explosion mind projection! ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 365 Prosperous Era "Peng~!" In the ancient Chinese world, Liu Jing¡¯s body shook and a cloud of blood mist erupted. "Wow~!" The staggering body spat out a large mouthful of blood. ¡°Woooooooo~!¡± The surrounding space and time are distorted. Liu Jing's expression was sluggish, and his aura was even more chaotic. "Brother Beiming!" Hua Che called out quickly. "Ha ha ha ha¡­¡­" Liu Jing laughed. There is no self-explosion of mind projection and no anger. Ning Yuanzhou, a Taoist from Tai Dao, had not destroyed a mind clone and became ferocious. On the contrary, it is extremely enjoyable. At this moment, my mind is clear and my thoughts are clear. Now, Ning Yuanzhou, a Taoist from Taipei, is really upset, anxious, unwilling, and mentally distracted. "Taiyi old dog, just wait for me!" Liu Jing¡¯s eyes flashed coldly. This time, Tai Taoist Ning Yuanzhou could be said to have stolen the chicken but lost the rice. He wanted to kill himself, but not only did he not kill himself, he also connected with a hundred heavenly high-grade Yuanmai. "One hundred high-grade Yuanmai!" Liu Jing was eager. If there is a white strip of high-grade Yuan Vein, the Hades Tower will definitely be able to return to its peak. You can even strengthen the inner world by yourself. You can strengthen your own cultivation. As long as the catastrophe of Hunyuan is broken, the mind can comprehend the third nothingness. You can enter the realm of Nirvana. "Brother Beiming, what happened?" Liu Jing looked confused again. He was vomiting blood again and laughing happily. Hua Che couldn't help but be curious. ¡°It¡¯s nothing, it¡¯s that Taiyi old dog Ning Yuanzhou who sensed the aura of my mind projection.¡± "He came from the air immediately to kill me." "But it's a waste of time." Liu Jing had a ferocious smile on his face and a ferocious look in his eyes. But deep in my heart, I still have heart palpitations. If it hadn¡¯t been for the arrival of Heavenly Concubine and Great Sage Emperor Ji this time, Yong Chi might really have died! "I can no longer take chances." "I must become stronger!" "Ning Yuanzhou, a Tai Taoist, makes me so passive." "If it hadn't confused everything about me." "With Ning Yuanzhou's cruel methods, he may not be able to capture Qianyuanjie to threaten me." "Even arrest Lingxi and Bei Minlong directly. Come and force Naluo to show up!" Liu Jing¡¯s eyes sharpened. In an instant, there are thousands of thoughts fluctuating in the void. Analyze all kinds of things. There is even more urgency in my heart. Eager to become stronger! ¡°This time it was a fluke and a blessing.¡± ¡°I can¡¯t help but feel that Yong Chi is fine, I also realized a little bit of the secret of breaking through the Hunyuan Tribulation!¡± "If only Yong Chi could overcome this great horror of life and death and overcome the demonic obstacles in his heart." "You can turn your soul into Tao!" ¡°Once you step into the Hunyuan Realm, you will also have the ability to protect yourself in the face of the Nirvana Realm.¡± After a lucky break, Liu Jing used the little surging energy left in his body to start healing. But my heart is filled with joy. There is also solemnity. It may be a fluke this time, but there must be no such crisis next time. At least he won¡¯t put his beloved in such a crisis. "There is also the demon monk Yichanti." "This bald donkey also has great opportunities and good fortune!" "And there seems to be a subtle Hunyuan Qi in the momentum." Liu Jing¡¯s eyes suddenly turned cold. Time and space all around are condensing. It made Hua Che feel a little cold. "But even if this bald donkey steps into the Hunyuan realm, he will still die." "Even if I let him enter the realm of Nirvana, he will still die in my hands!" Liu Jing has this absolute belief in himself. This is Liu Jing¡¯s Taoist heart! No matter what the opponent is, no matter what existence it is. Liu Jing has a mind in which he is the master! Only with such a heart can we break the shackles of heaven and earth. &p; A poem fills the sky with rainbow light. This is the sage world of Confucianism and Taoism. It is the world of scholars. If it can be called the Tao, it is the supreme Dharma. The Spirit Clan is praying for blessings. There are countless races in the spirit race, whether they are born, transformed, or acquired. ?? In this ancient Chinese spiritual tribe, the practice of practice is to pray to heaven and earth for blessings and to make offerings to fulfill vows. When you pray for blessings from heaven and earth, your soul will be purified. The more your wishes appear, the more profound your cultivation will become. The demon clan is causing trouble. The trouble here is not to cause harm to the emperor, nor to harm the living beings. Rather, it has the meaning of retracing the correct course of action. The demon clan is like a righteous clan that suppressed rebellions in ancient China. ?? There are many love stories among human race, demon race, and spiritual race in this ancient Chinese world. ¡°It¡¯s really a world full of fairy tales!¡± Liu Jing subconsciously wanted to find the place that made him think about it day and night. Earth! But I found that there are too many celestial bodies like the earth here. Some are like the earth¡¯s past barbaric era. Some are like the inheritance of the current civilization of the earth. Some are like the future technological world of Earth. But I found that the end of technology is metaphysics, and all efforts are just a kind of practice to better prove myself. But Liu Jing knows that these are not earthly. At least it¡¯s not the original world. Or rather, it is not the earth of the original time and space. Just like the person I was a moment ago, I am no longer the person I am now. That¡¯s just another time and space. Liu Jing¡¯s current cultivation can even talk to himself a thousand years ago. You can change your past self under certain circumstances. Change historical development. But, now is still now. The past is still the time and space of the past. It¡¯s a matter of different time and space. How to change? The past is the past and the present is the present. The mind and will can come to the past, present, and future time and space. It is impossible for me to go there at the same time. I am always at ease in the present moment. It¡¯s like it¡¯s imprinted on the whole world. ? Then it is destined to not be able to truly penetrate the void. "Yes!" "If that's the case, then why can Nirvana reverse time and space and resurrect living beings that have died in the past?" ¡°Buzz~!¡± Liu Jing's mind was shaken, and he felt a glimmer of inspiration. But it was fleeting. It¡¯s like it¡¯s so profound that Liu Jing can¡¯t analyze it. ¡°There¡¯s no rush!¡± "Stabilize your mind first!" Liu Jing¡¯s heart was surging. I couldn¡¯t help but be excited. Because Liu Jing suddenly felt that he had grasped the gate of nirvana. In the past, even Ning Yuanzhou, a fellow Tai Taoist, was killed. He had the absolute belief to kill Tai Taoist Ning Yuanzhou. That¡¯s just belief. Liu Jing has no confidence at all about entering the realm of Nirvana. Not a single thought. At this moment, Ming Ming caught a trace. It¡¯s like feeling bound by the wheel of life in the realm of immortality. "Peng~!" But a dull roar broke Liu Jing's thoughts. "Wow~!" In the distant depths of the void, a shock wave spread out in the void. Ordinary living beings cannot feel it. Even below the immortal realm, you can¡¯t feel much power. But Liu Jing and Hua Che immediately turned around to look. Hua Che is about to take action. Even if he was in front of the handyman Hua Che, he would still hate it. "It's a killer!" Hua Che¡¯s eyes suddenly froze. The defense armies of the three major forces did not appear. But he saw the existence of three shadow-clad killer organizations. "He's actually chasing a peak Creation Realm existence!" Hua Che¡¯s eyes narrowed. "Um?" "This breath" Liu Jing was shocked. We also saw three shadow killer organizations, A graceful body, with a curved front and a curved back, reveals this ethereal meaning. A man with a tall and tall body and a Taoist weapon as majestic as an abyss. Yihao is full of sharp energy. The weapon is hidden in the body, ready to move fiercely when the time comes. But Liu Jing¡¯s eyes lit up. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)sp; I also saw the figures of three shadow killer organizations, A graceful body, with a curved front and a curved back, reveals this ethereal meaning. A man with a tall and tall body and a Taoist weapon as majestic as an abyss. Yihao is full of sharp energy. The weapon is hidden in the body, ready to move fiercely when the time comes. But Liu Jing¡¯s eyes lit up. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 366 Long-lost encounter "Boom~!" The void swayed. Billions of blade-like leaves tore and swept through the void. Flying all over the sky. Any leaf has the sharpness to tear apart space, killing time and space. It even swept up a deep space power. "Wow~!" But just as it broke out of the sky, a human face condensed into leaves. But he exhaled a breath of essence. The aura is even more chaotic and the power is agitated. This mouthful of essence seems to be better than spitting out a large mouthful of blood. "Damn it!" The face made of billions of leaves roared unwillingly and ferociously. "Shua~!" But he swept through time and space and left without looking back. It seemed as if he was being chased by some powerful enemy. ??Reluctant, angry, but also fearful. "Chirp, chirp, chirp~!" Each leaf cuts through time and space, confusing the trajectory of time and space. No trace can be found. It turned out to be a being with the cultivation level of the Creation Realm. But looking at the power, it seems to be a tree spirit. The spiritual awareness of the birth of a tree. This is the spiritual life that was born the day after tomorrow. But it is a creature-realm existence that has achieved success in cultivation. "Ancestor Qingwu, you can't escape!" "Wow~!" At the moment when billions of green leaves dissipated. A more mysterious space power. Suddenly enveloped. ¡°Buzz~!¡± The sky, the earth, and the void were all frozen. The void became thicker in an instant. It¡¯s like the air turns into the ocean. Heaven, earth, time and space all fluctuate with a spatial rhyme. "This is the ancient world of Hua Zang, you dare to kill me!" ¡°Woooooooooo~!¡± The billions of leaves that escaped into time and space seemed to be imprisoned by this force of space. The speed is a hundred times slower. It can¡¯t even travel through time and space. Finally, an old man in green robe was condensed. He looked towards the void behind him with a ferocious and frightened expression. "Wow~!" Three killers, covered in the soft armor of the Shadow Killer Organization, shot out from the depths of the void behind them. ??Two women with graceful figures. ??Similarly tall and slim. But one is full of ethereal energy, while the other is fierce and stern. A woman with a completely different temperament. There is also a man with a tall and tall body, a golden sword on his shoulder, and an aura as heavy as a mountain. The three are all killers of the Shadow Organization. But they all turned out to be in the Taixu Realm. The cultivation level of Taixu Realm is actually chasing the Creation Realm! ¡°Let¡¯s work together to kill him!¡± "You must leave within three breaths!" The first one is a woman with an ethereal temperament, and the way of space envelopes all directions. The voice was cold and stern. There is a sharpness in the words that kills creation. "kill!" "Whoops~!" The woman with a sharp and stern look had already attacked and killed her. "Seal of Seal!" ¡°Buzz~!¡± Void grabbed at the speed so fast that he even grabbed the green-robed old man's head with one claw. He actually has invincible strength in the Taixu Realm. "Great return!" "Chi la~!" And the man, who was as burly as a mountain and had a broadsword on his back, slashed and killed him. The giant god is like opening a mountain, splitting the galaxy in one direction. There is a sense of domineering in the violence. It actually has the aura of being invincible in the Taixu Realm. The power formed by the combined attack of the two powers is already comparable to the power of the Creation Realm. "Dreamkiller!" And the woman with an ethereal temperament is even more mysterious. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????¡­ ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?. A sword appeared and hit the green-robed old man's spirit. ¡°Buzz~!¡± The three forces formed a combined attack in an instant. "What?"The physical realm is definitely not just as simple as breaking the shackles of the mind. It¡¯s a qualitative change in the soul. "Hehehehe" See Hua Che disappear. Liu Jing looked into the void and laughed. "The eldest sister is Meng Ling, Longjing, and Ba Gang!" "I didn't expect that I would be here with you." Liu Jing¡¯s eyes reflected the figure of the killer. ???????????????????????????????? "Lock the air!" ¡°Buzz~!¡± And Hua Che, who teleported away, turned into the killer himself, appearing out of thin air. Appeared in front of the old man in green robe. "What!" The expression of the old man in green robe changed. "Peng~!" The space around the body was confined, but it was shattered and collapsed. But there is something mysterious about the stillness of time and space. It will shock the cultivation level of the Creation Realm. The empty circle is the best anti-suppression realm weapon that everyone in the Hunyuan Realm is fighting for. Locking the void is not just about sealing the void. There is also the mystery of sealing the mind, will, and soul. "Um?" "What!" "Killer!" The three killers also showed great momentum. I didn¡¯t expect there to be other killers here! And he actually dared to fight with them to kill this creature! "kill!" But Hua Che gave a cold shout and struck at the green-robed old man with a sword that contained the power of cutting space. The three killers were also shocked. ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????: Hua Che¡¯s cold shout and heard the sharpness of the Creation Realm who was killing this guy together. "kill!" The momentum of Hua Che and the three killers turned into one. They all seem to know it tacitly. Only by killing this creature can one break the shackles of the soul. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 367 Aren¡¯t you coming out yet? "Huaguang!" Hua Che, who once again transformed into a killer, is a peerless killer. A sword cuts out of space. It makes people hard to guard against. "Kill the night!" ¡°Buzz~!¡± The sword of the ethereal woman is even more strange and ghostly. The sword seemed to have been lurking in the space for a long time. Wait for the right moment and move, one strike will kill! This is a natural born killer. "What a surprise!" "Ten thousand waves." ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? The woman with unparalleled aura, and the man with a burly sword. It seemed as if he had seen the best opportunity to kill. An extreme killing spree in the Taixu Realm broke out. ??Especially the rippling mind and will. There was a strong feeling that it would not matter if he died in battle. This kind of ferocity can only be achieved by climbing out of countless deaths. "Do not kill me!" "This is the ancient world of China. If you kill me, you will die too!" "You are all geniuses, there is no need to kill me to death!" The green-robed old man in the creation realm roared in horror. The voice was harsh and unwilling, but there was a fear of begging for mercy. It seems that under the combined attack of these four Taixu realms, he is a creation realm existence. I actually felt death. He is no match for the Three Supreme Beings. At this moment, the mind, will and mental power are once again suppressed. Suddenly life and death are all just a thought. "He Fangxiao is so young!" "Dare to kill in the ancient world of China!" "Boom~!" It seems as if I feel the power of the void here. The three closest Great Thousand Realms erupted with a powerful momentum at the same time. Coming towards this side for suppression. It seems to be the escort team of the ancient Chinese world, the city protection army. He is like a guardian of China. It is necessary to suppress the chaos as soon as possible. "Lord of the City of Death, save me!" The old man in green robe's eyes lit up. It was like seeing a savior. There was even a sinister look in his eyes. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? No amount of soul refining can wash away the hatred in your heart. "snort!" Liu Jing¡¯s eyes turned cold. ¡°Buzz~!¡± A breath of air enveloped all directions. ?????????????????????????????????????????????? The eyes shrank. Stopped in mid-air. "Peng~!" And the power of Hua Che¡¯s four killers has arrived. "No!" The old man in green robe changed his mind no matter what, and broke through. To no avail. The Dharma body, will, and soul were all pierced and strangled. Complete death. Without the determination to self-destruct, there is only death. If you are determined to self-destruct, Even if they die, the four people in the Taixu Realm will be severely damaged, and even two will die! ¡°Boom, boom, boom~!¡± The void shock wave exploded. "Chi la~!" The bodies of the four killers were shot out. "Wow~!" "Pfft~!" Even if you successfully kill a Creation Realm person, you will still be shocked by its final burst of power. All four of them were shaken out of a cloud of blood mist. The breath is confused. "Ha ha ha ha¡­¡­" But a sense of joy lingers in the hearts of the four killers. The burly man holding a big sword even laughed heartily. "Ding~!" The ethereal woman took a look in the air and grabbed the space ring that fell out of the old man in green robe after his death. "Brother Beiming!" "Walk!" Hua Che is not greedy for the space ring, but returns to Liu Jing. Regardless of his own injuries, Liu Jing was swept away and was about to move time and space away. Hua Che has also felt that although Liu Jing is powerful, he is not as fast as him. Once captured by ChinaThe guardian of the ancient world is entangled. It¡¯s all trouble. "Not urgent." Liu Jing looked at the three killers shooting out from a distance. "Um?" The ethereal woman is about to use the way of space to escape. He suddenly looked at Liu Jing, who was standing in the void, smiling but not smiling. Not only did she not realize that there was a Taixu Realm killer who was proficient in the art of space lurking here just now. There is actually a being who cannot be branded by heaven and earth. Standing there seems to be the existence of the will of heaven and earth around you. "you you¡­¡­" The ethereal woman is covered in soft armor, and her face and expression cannot be seen. But his body trembled and he covered his mouth with one hand. "Sister, are you leaving or not?" The burly man carries a broadsword on his back and is full of momentum. It¡¯s as if you¡¯ve killed a creature and your soul has been liberated. But you must leave at this time. Once you are chased by the guardian of the ancient Chinese world, you will definitely die. "Um?" The burly man followed the ethereal woman¡¯s gaze and looked at Liu Jing. "Fuck!" "Old! Old! Old, old, old" The burly man is more shocking than the ethereal woman. The tongue is curled up. I can¡¯t even speak clearly. The mental energy is all in a mess. "Master Liu!" Only the woman with unparalleled aura, who penetrated the void, was in shock. Recognized Liu Jingfang. "Beiming!" The ethereal woman finally called out. The body disappeared immediately. "Boss!" The burly man strode straight towards Liu Jing. "Boss! Boss!" "It's really you!" "Ha ha ha ha¡­¡­" The burly man looked like a happy child. "Master Liu!" "Whoops~!" But it is the woman with unparalleled aura who is the fastest. In a flash, he was in front of Liu Jing. The sharp aura dissipated, and the Shadow Killer tissue's soft armor was lifted open. A beautiful woman wearing a nine-colored cloud dress with a fierce temperament, sharp eagle eyes, and a tall and fiery figure appeared. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Dragon Jing! At this moment, there was a strange tenderness in Long Jing's eyes. There are still thousands of years of missing you. Women, no matter how strong, cold and murderous they are. Once you are in love, there is love in your heart. There is an unparalleled brilliance in his eyes. That is the yearning for life. Vision for the future. "Dragon thorn." Liu Jing smiled slightly, but looked up and down Long Jing's figure without any grace. Those glowing eyes are so ferocious that they want to be full in one bite. "Boss!" "Peng~!" The burly man ran directly into Liu Jing's arms. "Ba Gang!" Liu Jing smiled and gave him a bear hug. "Hahahaha, boss, I knew it!" "I knew it!" "We all know you won't die!" "You have destroyed the Jian clan!" "Then the Taiyi Sect doesn't matter!" "Wow~!" Ba Gang also lifted the killer soft armor covering his whole body. A body with ferocious fangs and golden eyes appeared. Looking at Liu Jing with piercing eyes. The surging energy and blood made Hua Che stunned. Look at Ba Gang, look at Long Jing. ??Looked at Liu Jing again. But what Hua Che pays the most attention to is the ethereal woman who disappeared. "The Taiyi Sect is not comparable to the Jian family." "But you're right." ¡°It¡¯s nothing to be a Taiyi Sect.¡± There was a flash of light in Liu Jing¡¯s eyes. ??????????????????????????????????????? "Mengling." "Aren't you coming out yet?" But Liu Jing looked at the void beside him playfully. "snort!" "Yinliu, you should call me eldest sister." "Wow~!" The ethereal woman is none other than the eldest sister Mengling, the palace master of the Gate Dynasty. Mengling did not retreat from the killer software that enveloped her body. But that graceful and exquisite figure made Liu Jing even more moved. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)A void to the side of the body. "snort!" "Yinliu, you should call me eldest sister." "Wow~!" The ethereal woman is none other than the eldest sister Mengling, the palace master of the Gate Dynasty. Mengling did not retreat from the killer software that enveloped her body. But that graceful and exquisite figure made Liu Jing even more moved. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 368 Let¡¯s go "Hahaha¡­¡­" Liu Jing laughed when he heard this. "Sister-in-law." "You will always be our eldest sister." "You are also my Dream Spirit." After Liu Jing smiled, his eyes were bright. There is the excitement of meeting Meng Ling, Long Jing and Ba Gang. I have a distant memory of those days when I dived into the abyss to the north, sailing on my own, and the blood stained the vastness was the pride of freedom. There is a thrill of seeing each other again after three thousand years. There is a feeling of meeting each other at the peak after hundreds of rivals competing for the same position. But everything in Liu Jing's eyes exudes the tenderness of time. We are still us. This is also what the eldest sister, Mengling, said at the beginning. ¡°We are still us!¡± It was as if Liu Jing¡¯s words had touched his heart. Mengling, who was covered in soft armor, looked at Liu Jing in a daze. The delicate face under the soft armor can no longer hide her inner emotions, and there is a tenderness that cannot be hidden. That is the longing for endless days and nights, and the love deep in the heart. The smiling face that haunts you is right in front of you. ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????¡­ You are also my Dream Spirit! "One sentence melted Meng Ling's heart. For Mengling, the longing for thousands of years seems to have found an outlet. The affection is overwhelming. From Liu Jing¡¯s eyes, Mengling could clearly feel a sense of security. A deep feeling as vast as an abyss. "Old pervert!" "Shameless!" Seeing Liu Jing¡¯s coquettish appearance at the moment, Long Jing had already gritted his teeth. It was as if he could tell at a glance that Liu Jing was not a good person. The tenderness in the eagle's eyes has long since turned into a compelling force. Those long legs want to kick Liu Jing¡¯s lifeblood! Long Jing is both loved and hated. "Boss, I admire you so much!" But Ba Gang was like a younger brother, looking at Liu Jing with admiration. He couldn't help but glance at Long Jing, who had a cold face. That look seemed to be telling Long Jing. see it? The eldest sister¡¯s head is about to be taken down by my boss! You are not the same as Pancai. "snort!" The eldest sister Mengling, who was in love, suddenly withdrew all her affection. He snorted coldly and turned around. "It's been thousands of years since I last saw you. Not only has your cultivation improved greatly, but your romantic temperament has also become as great as the sky." Mengling gave Liu Jing a back look. It seems that he also feels Liu Jing¡¯s coquettishness. "Um?" "What did I say wrong?" Liu Jing was dumbfounded. A good Zongmen said that he changed his face to change his face? "Boss, you, your" Ba Gang pointed to the bulging place of Liu Jing. "Fuck!" Liu Jingdi looked up and his face suddenly turned red. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? what's the situation! "snort!" "Shameless!" "Old pervert!" The eldest sister Mengling did not look back, but Long Jing gave Liu Jing a deep look. His face was full of disdain. It¡¯s like he doesn¡¯t dare to face Liu Jing. Liu Jing exuded an aura of seeking unity at this moment. That is the mating aura of the demon clan. But it¡¯s so strong that even humans can feel it. "Ahem" Liu Jing coughed violently. But at this moment, all I can think about is the graceful figure of the eldest sister Meng Ling. Especially the tightness reflected by the close-fitting soft armor. It made Liu Jingqi¡¯s blood boil. ? ? Coupled with Long Jing who is tall, has slender legs, and has a hot figure. How could Liu Jing be able to control it? There is a thief's heart and a thief's courage, and I can feel the affection emanating from the two women. Liu Jing¡¯s energy and blood immediately gathered at one point. "that." "Why did you come to this ancient Chinese world?" "And you dare to"For countless epochs, no one has dared to kill wantonly in the ancient world of China!" "There are no bigger fights!" Hua Che almost transmitted his voice into everyone's minds. With just one thought, Liu Jing, Mengling, Long Jing, and Ba Gang were all shocked. Hua Che knows Liu Jing¡¯s temper. ??For fear that Liu Jing would kill the guardian of the ancient Chinese world in a rage. Then it¡¯s really over! "What!" "Three invincible existences in the Nirvana realm!" Liu Jing was shocked. Especially after experiencing the power of Tai Taoist Ning Yuanzhou. Liu Jing has a deep understanding of the state of nirvana. Being able to become a holy Taoist, a god, or a great sage seems to be the ultimate level of Nirvana. The Black Hell King is at the pinnacle of Nirvana, but he cannot become the Great Sage of the Monster Clan Holy Land. It is enough to show the weight of this holy land. "No wonder the ancient Chinese world is so stable." "It turns out that there are three invincible beings in the Nirvana realm." Liu Jing¡¯s mind moved slightly. Liu Jing, the guardian of China, is not afraid. Even if I feel the mind of a Hunyuan realm being enveloped. Liu Jing didn¡¯t take it to heart. For Liu Jing, it is best to kill him once. The killing of these guardians, and the mixed Yuan realm shrouded in those breaths. That¡¯s making a lot of money, It can strengthen your inner world. "Um?" But at this moment, Liu Jing suddenly raised his head. A majestic and profound spiritual will enveloped him. It will appear in time and space. "Taiyi old dog!" Liu Jing¡¯s eyes suddenly turned cold, and murderous intent broke out. Tai Taoist Ning Yuanzhou actually sensed his presence. Immediately came down the mental projection. "What's the use of mental projection!" "You can't kill me!" Liu Jing laughed ferociously, his fighting spirit boiling over. "Tai Taoist!" Hua Che also felt the mental projection of Tai Taoist Ning Yuanzhou¡¯s imminent arrival. The pupils shrank. The subconscious mind is about to kneel down. "What!" "What a powerful power!" Mengling, Ba Gang, and Long Jing were even more nervous. Like Hua Che, subconsciously he has to kneel down and worship. This is the oppression in my soul, "snort!" But with Liu Jing¡¯s power, Hua Che, Meng Ling, Long Jing, and Ba Gang were immediately defeated. The pale complexion recovered. "Brother Beiming, leave quickly!" "Ning Yuanzhou, a Taoist from Tai Dao, is friends with the strongest human being in the ancient Chinese world!" "Once we are sure that your true self is here, we may surround you and kill you!" Hua Che suddenly looked at Liu Jing, who was full of fighting spirit. Hua Che, whose family was destroyed and who has been on the run all his life, deeply understands the cruelty of survival and the darkness of human nature. Liu Jing¡¯s fighting spirit was shaken by just one sentence. "Surround and kill me?" Liu Jing is not afraid of the mental projection of Taiyi people. But if it is the mental projection of two or three realms of nirvana. Liu Jing also wants to escape. At this moment, Mengling, Long Jing, and Ba Gang may die. "Walk!" Hua Che has already left the realm of space. ¡°Buzz~!¡± As soon as Liu Jing's Hunyuan Realm cultivation was activated, the power of time and space suddenly swept through everyone and flickered. "Evil beast!" "die!" The mental projection of Tai Taoist Ning Yuanzhou has arrived. A sword penetrates time and space. Hua Che, Meng Ling, Long Jing, Ba Gang. My soul is trembling. My pupils were dilating, and I felt the unprecedented terror of death. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 369 Confrontation "die!" A sharp shout containing endless murderous intent came through time and space. It made Hua Che¡¯s world tremble. A sword that covers the sky and the moon comes strangling time and space. It¡¯s like a brand searching for the power in your mind. Its power is so powerful that it can destroy the heaven and the earth. It seems like a sword that existed from the beginning of the world. The only thing between heaven and earth is the power of this sword! "See God!" Liu Jing¡¯s face was cold and stern, his eyes penetrated time and space. "Ouch~!" But the moment he looked at the sword light, his body tore apart and emerged as the demon turtle. His body flipped over, and his four claws exploded into the sky. The turtle's tail cuts straight through the will in the depths of the sword light. "Peng~!" ??In the minds and wills of Meng Ling, Hua Che, Long Jing, and Ba Gang. It seems like a moment, but it also seems like millions of years have passed. A dull roaring sound came from the depths of time and space. The sword light within the sea of ??consciousness shattered. "Boom~!" The sky was shaken by thunder. "Chi la~!" Liu Jing¡¯s demon turtle body shook and rolled. "Ouch~!" "Taiyi old dog." "It won't take long, I will definitely kill you!" "Destroy your whole family!" ¡°Boom, boom, boom~!¡± The moment when space and time exploded, Liu Jing¡¯s demon turtle was overturned. With eyes like daggers, he looked at the twisted but crazily condensed will in the depths of the sword light. "Wow~!" There was a flash of light. The empty circle has disappeared. Liu Jing¡¯s breath disappeared. Neither time nor space can be imprinted. "Damn it!" ¡°Boom, boom, boom~!¡± In the exploding time and space, the sword light was intense. Madness enveloped him, condensing the mental projection of Tai Taoist Ning Yuanzhou. "Damn you bastard!" "It's actually me here!" "I am actually in the ancient world of China!" Tai Taoist¡¯s expression was ferocious. It seems that I didn¡¯t expect that the Liu Jing I sensed this time was the real person! It¡¯s as if Liu Jing is about to lose his mind because he can¡¯t kill him. "What!" "It's the Hunyuan realm monster clan!" "That is the existence of Nirvana!" Space-time explosion. The guardians of the three major forces in the ancient Chinese world were shocked one by one. Finally, I saw Tai Taoist with his sword covering the void. ¡°Puffy, puffy, puffy~!¡± The guardians of the three major forces in the ancient Chinese world are all filled with fear and awe. It was almost the moment he saw the mental projection of Ning Yuanzhou, a Taoist from Taipei. Each one of them knelt in the air without the slightest resistance. It¡¯s like kneeling down to relieve the suffocating pressure. There is no humiliation in kneeling down, but a reverence for the great road. The state of Nirvana is the burning avenue, and Nirvana itself is the existence that can reverse time and space and resurrect living beings. "Tai Taoist!" "Tai Taoist!" "Wow~!" The void swirled, and four rays of light flashed from the deepest part of the ancient Chinese world. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? A distance of four to five hundred zhongqianjies, has already arrived in just one breath. Before the four rays of light appeared, there was a power of burning the avenue and self-nirvana. It turned out to be four existences in Nirvana. The Nirvana realm is a dominant existence in any universe. A supremely powerful person who can unify hundreds of thousands of realms. This time, four statues appeared. But the auras of the four nirvana realms are far inferior to the power of Tai Dao people sweeping around. "Check for me and find out the whereabouts of this evil beast!" "Surround and arrest immediately!" ¡°Buzz~!¡± Tai Dao was furious. With a wave of his hand, Liu Jing's silver-haired human body and Liu Jing's ferocious demon turtle body were condensed. The authenticity of that aura is even more like that of Liu Jing himself.p; "Don't get me wrong. When I come to the ancient Chinese world, I have no intention of destroying the ancient Chinese world." "But to kill this demon turtle!" "Wow~!" Tai Taoist Ning Yuanzhou once again condensed the image and atmosphere of Liu Jing. "This evil beast has left traces in my heart." "If you don't kill this evil beast, it will be difficult for me to extinguish the Dharma." When Tai Dao mentioned Liu Jing, he could not hide his murderous intention. "What!" "The law of annihilation and annihilation!" "This demon turtle stirred up your soul?" The man in Taoist robes is Taoist Jie Feng, and the spirited old man Boqu Shenling is there. He looked at Taiyi with some shock. Having traces in the soul is a good thing that one can only hope for, and it is a matter of chance. You must know that only fluctuations have a greater chance of annihilating the Dharma. I am afraid that if my soul is a pool of stagnant water without waves, there will be no way forward. On the contrary, it is more likely that the mind will retreat and go astray. "Is it really that bastard?" The great sage with fierce aura, a pair of purple eyes and ferocious feet. His eyes moved. But he suddenly sneered. The voice is full of sharpness. "Hmph, Taiyi, not long ago, the Heavenly Concubine and the Great Sage Emperor Sister Ji told me that you actually dared to kill her beloved disciple?" "You really don't take our demon clan seriously." "The Great Sage Tianfei didn't take action because she didn't want to be tainted by too many fates and karma." "She also wants her beloved disciple to experience the trials of life and death." "Huh, that means the Great Sage Tianfei has a good temper." "If you are the beloved disciple of this great sage, if you dare to take action." "I will destroy your whole family immediately!" "Even the Holy Land of your human race cannot protect you!" "Boom~!" The Purple Eyed Sage is a majestic man with purple eyes and a pair of horns on his head. A pair of sharp eyes looked at Tai Taoist Ning Yuanzhou. There is a maniac who is determined to win or lose in a battle. He also already knew about Liu Jing¡¯s existence and that his demon clan had a demon genius. The extremely cruel Beiming Demon King. ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? The monster who has already challenged him is full of praise from the Black Hell King. What Liu Jing did made even the Purple Eyed Sage praise him. I admire Liu Jing very much. He even had the idea of ??taking Liu Jing as his disciple. Waiting for Liu Jing to go to the demon clan¡¯s holy land, the Great Holy Heaven. And it¡¯s best that Ning Yuanzhou, a Tai Taoist, can¡¯t kill Liu Jing. If there is a flaw in the mind, the Dharma cannot be extinguished. In the realm of Nirvana, burn your own soul and burn the avenue. It is to get rid of all the entanglements of fate. It makes itself without cause and effect. Only when there is no entanglement of conditioned dharma can the dharma be extinguished. But once there is a flaw in the mind. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????: "As long as Tai Taoist doesn't make a breakthrough, he will take the opportunity to kill Taiyang Hanger to wash his face and soul. "You are threatening me!" "Wow" Tai Taoist Ning Yuanzhou suddenly looked at the Great Sage with Purple Eyes. The ferocious expression on his face became even more ugly. ¡°Jiejiejiejie¡­¡± The great sage with purple eyes sneered. "Threaten you?" "What's the threat?" "If you want to kill that little bastard, I will protect him!" "If you can't kill him, I'll see how you can destroy the law!" The Great Sage with Purple Eyes looked at Tai Taoist Ning Yuanzhou with a provocative look. "very good!" "I only see how well you can protect him!" "Shua~!" Tai Taoist Ning Yuanzhou suddenly disappeared. The sword light in space and time is ferocious and hateful. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 370 New Era! "snort!" "What a bullshit swordsman genius." "If it weren't for your sake, Jie Feng, I would have destroyed his Taiyi Sect directly!" The two horns of the purple-eyed Great Sage are so ferocious that they pierce the sky. A red light emitted from his body. This is the actual murderous intention. Once it spreads, it will form purgatory. The ghosts cry and the gods howl. The minds in the realm of creation are going crazy. Even the will was shaken. "Zi Jing, Taiyi may be acting like this because he is angry." Taoist Jie Feng shook his head helplessly. "He himself was studying the Chaos Monument, but he lost his beloved disciple." "I couldn't kill the little demon turtle twice. Maybe my mind has been disturbed." "Looking at his chaotic mind and will, he probably wants to kill the little demon turtle to cleanse his soul." "Why do you need to deliberately provoke him?" The man in Taoist robes, Taoist Jie Feng, sighed slightly and looked into space. It¡¯s like looking at Tai Taoist Ning Yuanzhou again. Being both members of the Twelve Taoists in the Holy Land of the Human Race, Taoist Jiefeng and Taiyi Taoists have a good friendship. But he is also the strongest human being in the ancient Chinese world. He is a life-and-death friend with the other two strongest men in the ancient Chinese world. There are three extremely powerful people in the Nirvana realm in a thousand world at the same time, and they are close friends of life and death. This is a good story throughout the Hua Zang Universe. ??A human race, a demon race, and a spiritual race. But the three of them are an iron triangle. They jointly created the ancient world of China. "Deliberately irritating him?" "Jie Feng, I didn't mean to irritate him." "I also watched the growth of the Beiming Demon Emperor." "She is definitely a genius with more potential than the disciple that Sister Di Ji took, and even a monster to a terrifying level." "If it weren't for the fact that Sister Di Ji didn't want to be contaminated by his chaotic fate." "This Beiming Demon Emperor has long been taken under the command of Sister Di Ji and taken to the Great Sage Heaven!" "The Tai Taoists want to kill him, so I just want to protect him!" "I never thought about becoming a beast god." "What fate is entangled, what cause and effect are unresolved." "My way is to only seek happiness." The purple-eyed sage¡¯s eyes revealed a fierce light. What he dislikes the most is the human race, especially those like Tai Taoist Ning Yuanzhou who think highly of themselves. Of course, the most important thing is that he sees Liu Jing¡¯s style right. Killing fiercely, he must report, but he is bold and bold. Zi Jing seemed to see her past self. And Liu Jing¡¯s growth also shocked him. In addition to his own talents, Liu Jing's attack, defense, and cultivation are extremely fast. They all shocked him. That¡¯s a super genius for leapfrog challenge. But it can kill the Hunyuan realm in the realm of creation. The Hunyuan realm tears down the Nirvana realm. That is a truly evil genius. This kind of genius will be cultivated by major holy places. Among these geniuses, the Great Sage Zi Jing feels that Liu Jing is stronger. A true evil genius must not only be beyond common sense. What is more needed is opportunity, good fortune, and the capacity to carry the times. Liu Jing went from the small Shuibei River to the Qianyuan Realm, to the Thousand Realms in the Mang River, and to the Taixu Ancient Realm. To the great thousand realms in all directions. It is now famous as a holy place. This is a genius, the darling of this era. "Zi Jing is right, this Tai Taoist's heart is as strong as a sword." "If you come to our ancient Chinese world, just dare to take action." "If the Beiming Demon Turtle hadn't escaped, he might not have killed wantonly." "How can we worry about the loss of life?" "His mental disorder is no excuse!" "It means contempt for us." "Perhaps he thought he would be able to break through!" "Hmph, it would be good if Zi Jing kills his spirit." The energetic old man, known as the Boqu Spirit, stroked his beard and said. A cold light flashed in his eyes. It made Taoist Jie Feng slightly moved. "Brother Boqu, why have you been infected by Zi Jing's hostility?" Taoist Jie Feng was a little shocked. &?There is no life in death. Even if it is just a mental projection. The power means contained in it are completely beyond the comprehension of Taixu Realm and Creation Realm. Even a mind projection can kill the peak of the Hunyuan Realm. Only a monster like Liu Jing dares to fight the mental projection of Nirvana. "The Nirvana realm is indeed powerful!" Liu Jing also had to admit the power of Nirvana. Burning one's own soul is like confirming the wonder of heaven and earth coming to burn the avenue. Nirvana is cessation, and the cessation of all conditions is rebirth. The more Liu Jing understands this wonderful mystery, the more he can feel the depth of Nirvana. It actually moved more than 600 distances between the Thousand Realms! " "What a mysterious way to move time and space!" The eldest sister Mengling looked at Hua Che with a shocked voice. "What!" "Moved more than six hundred medium-thousand realms?" Ba Gang and Long Jing were even more shocked. Ba Gang, Long Jing could only feel that in this one breath, time and space had shifted by two or three thousand realms. This is shocking enough. One breath penetrates two or three middle thousand realms, which is impossible for ordinary Hunyuan realms. But I didn¡¯t expect that more than 600 Zhongqian Realms would be moved. One breath can reach more than six hundred realms. What a means of escape. "This is nothing." "If it hadn't been for the sword light of that Tai Taoist who exploded the power of time and space." "My current cultivation level is driven by the majestic power of Brother Beiming." "One time and space shift can directly jump the distance of seven thousand worlds." Hua Che¡¯s eyes sparkled. There is confidence in one's own cultivation, and there is also an affirmation of the world. "What!" "Move the distance of seven thousand worlds at once!" This time Liu Jing was shocked. "You heal your wounds first." "After we recover from our injuries, we will go to the Holy Land of the Monster Clan, the Great Holy Heaven." Liu Jing¡¯s heart is full of emptiness. ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? felt the direction of the Monster Clan¡¯s Holy Land. "Boss, the eldest sister said that the ancient world of China is the best place to comprehend the soul." "The reason why we went all the way north is to come here to the Chinese border." "Break through ignorance and ignorance, and step into the realm of creation!" Ba Gang and Long Jing looked at Liu Jing with bright eyes. "The ancient Chinese world can best help you analyze your soul?" Liu Jing became confused. The powerful mind stirs up the emptiness and subtlety of the ancient Chinese world. See what's the connection. "The ancient Chinese world is indeed the best place to understand the mysteries of the soul." "At least for the human race, the demon race, and the spiritual race, the ancient Chinese world is extremely helpful for understanding the soul." "We are here to analyze the wonders of non-existence and ignorance in the ancient Chinese world." The eldest sister, Mengling, who was covered in the killer's soft armor, also said slightly. "Um." ¡°The best way to understand the soul is to integrate into the soul.¡± "The heart is the world of mortals, the abyss, the truth, and the Tao of oneself!" "The heart is also oneself." Liu Jing¡¯s analysis of nothingness and ignorance has been extremely profound. It is even necessary to realize the third nothingness. But even so, this kind of sentiment is difficult to explain. You can only try to feel and analyze it yourself. What you realize by yourself is the path that truly belongs to you. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 371 Let¡¯s play a song ??Busty streets, human race, demon race, spirit race. Everywhere. There are countless races including demons and spirits. There are also many races in the human race, such as the Celestial Race, the Earth Race, the Yang Race, the Mongolian Race, the Ocean Race, the Saiyan Race, the Nile Race, and so on. But no matter where, such a mixed ethnic group gathers. There will be fierce killings and constant wars. ??Especially between the human race and the demon race, that is the hatred that comes from the depths of their blood. Kill each other to make money and strengthen your body. But there is no trace of chaos in this ancient Chinese world. On the noisy streets, the three major ethnic groups are bustling. Teahouses and restaurants, the Demon Pavilion and Lingque, rub shoulders and rub heels. There are humans flying with swords. There are monsters sitting cross-legged in the sky. There are also women from the Spirit Race swaying and playing in the void. There are even some ordinary beings with little cultivation walking through the streets to make a living. This is an extremely dreamy thing. Because no matter what kind of life it is, survival is the first instinct. ??Or he has his own territory, the power behind him, and his sect. ??????????????????????????? But in the ancient Chinese world, there is a general sense of universal unity, where there is no distinction between education and distinction. There is no strong exclusivity. If there is one, then it is the human race, the spirit race, and the demon race. The three major forces are relatively obvious. But they coexist in harmony. Some newly awakened little monsters can actually play with human childhood. Fighting with the Eldest boy. There is nothing abrupt about it. On the contrary, it is so harmonious that all living things in the world should be like this. Liu Jing¡¯s initial amazement at the ancient Chinese world was also because these three major ethnic groups could be so harmonious. This is not a celestial body, not a solar system, not a small thousand world, nor a middle thousand world. It is an ancient Chinese world with a thousand Zhongqianjies! Almost the entire ancient Chinese world is like this. There are seven emotions and six desires here, there are parents who are evil, there are intrigues, there are also love and hatred. But there was no racial war, no huge killings. There is no fighting spirit in the void of heaven and earth. At least not on the bright side, the fortunes of heaven and earth are more prosperous and surrounded by purple energy. ¡°I¡¯m afraid the three strongest people in the ancient Chinese world are also on good terms with each other.¡± "Maybe even brothers!" "Otherwise, it would be impossible for the demons, humans, and spirits here to have no hatred from the depths of their blood." Liu Jing's heart moved slightly, and his profound mind combined with the changes in the ancient Chinese world, and he had some feelings. It is easy to unify the world, but difficult to govern the world. With Liu Jing¡¯s current cultivation level, he can easily become a lord of the Great Thousand Worlds. But it only occupies most of the resources in this vast world. Governing a vast world, I want this great world to be prosperous and blessed with great luck. It will exhaust your mind. The mind will be exhausted even in the state of Nirvana. And as his cultivation level improved, Liu Jing also sensed the wonder of the rules of heaven and earth. The more the creatures in heaven and earth want to get, they must pay in equal measure. Or be able to withstand the disaster after getting it. There is no way for blessings and misfortunes, only the heart calls for it. "Blessings must come with misfortunes, it all depends on whether you have the capacity to carry it." This is why there are very few existences in the Nirvana realm that directly occupy a thousand realms. Some of them don¡¯t even occupy the Zhongqian Realm. It¡¯s more like the Hunyuan Realm and the Creation Realm. Because of the causal relationship between contamination, no being who has entered the realm of nirvana wants to be contaminated. It seems that once it is contaminated, it cannot be eradicated even by death. A lord of the Great Thousand Realm can indeed obtain many, many resources. But you also have to bear the cause and effect brought by a thousand worlds. Just like the head of a family, if you have this family, you must take on the responsibility of the head of the family. Otherwise, the family will be ruined. With the improvement of his cultivation, Liu Jing can also feel the pull of the three wills. It has an inextricable relationship with myself. There are thousands of realms in the Mang River. There are thousands of realms in Rakshasa. The mother -in -law Zhonglian. ?This is Liu Jing who completely gave up after his unification.sp; ¡°Ah~!¡± In the pavilion, there is a forest of wine and meat. But there are beautiful women like clouds. There are human race women, demon race women, and spirit race women. Some are in the Dan Formation Realm, while others are in the Heaven and Earth Realm, or even the Yuan Shen Realm. There is even a formless state. "snort!" "asshole!" The eldest sister clenched her teeth under the Meng Ling mask. It was as if he wanted to take a bite out of Liu Jing. "Wow!" And Ba Gang, who was following Liu Jing, had already turned red. They are all normal male demons, and they are subject to such a strong aura of seeking unity. Where can the Qi and blood remain stable? Hua Che, who has a handsome appearance and is like a handsome young man, is surrounded by three or four women. Already blushing and having a thick neck. "Step aside!" Hua Che seemed a little impatient. How could he like these vulgar fans? Even if you are a spiritual and spiritual person, it is impossible to find a woman in such a place. "Hua Che." "Being in harmony with emptiness is practice, so do you know what emptiness is?" "Voidness is not emptiness, not an illusion. The beauty of Taixu lies in the invisible gathering and dispersion." "Xuu can be heaven and earth, and emptiness can be the soul." "Only when you truly merge with the void can you reach the limit of the Taixu realm." "Only when you truly understand the mystery can you realize the reverse view of non-existence and ignorance." Liu Jing said with a slight smile. He didn¡¯t even look back. ¡°Buzz~!¡± Hua Che, however, was greatly shocked, as if he had heard a wonderful magic. Hua Che, shrouded, Meng Ling is washing it, you are moving slightly. The three of them are at the pinnacle of Taixu Realm and have reached the level of invincibility in Taixu Realm. I deeply understand the wonder of Liu Jing¡¯s words. If Liu Jing hadn¡¯t been able to suppress him, the moment he said these words, golden lotuses would bloom in the space and time around him. "Does it blend with heaven and earth?" If Hua Che realizes something, He actually stopped yelling at the women surrounding him. Instead, he has the freedom and ease of a handsome young man visiting a brothel. ¡°I¡¯ve just done this, and now I¡¯m enlightened?¡± Ba Gang¡¯s golden eyes were filled with shock. "I bother!" "If you go to a kiln, just go to a kiln, and you have to say it so confidently." ¡°Sister, let¡¯s order two pretty boys too.¡± "Wow~!" Long Jing¡¯s sharp eyes rolled his eyes at Liu Jing with great disdain, and landed on the eldest sister¡¯s head and shoulders. With that look in his eyes, it felt like Liu Jing had fallen into a cesspool. "What he said makes sense." ¡°Fireworks and wine places are the best places to enlighten your soul.¡± "The world of mortals has tempered its heart to welcome itself. The cold spring breeze blows away the drunkenness. Looking back at the desolate place, there is neither wind, rain nor sunshine." After the eldest sister finished speaking, she actually stepped out of the space. It even transformed into the appearance of Meng Nanke, the seventh prince of the Great Dream Dynasty. The dragon thorn with nine-colored exotic birds standing on his shoulders has the aura of a handsome man even more than Hua Che. "oh!" Liu Jingdu couldn¡¯t help but look back at the eldest sister, Mengling, who had turned into Meng Nanke. The path of enlightenment is different for every living being, but Liu Jing could feel that the eldest sister, Mengling, was about to analyze the existence and ignorance. "The little girl Hu You pays homage to your lord." Liu Jing walked up to the attic and was greeted by the snow fox woman. It is the etiquette of a human race woman. The elegant appearance, the snow-white figure, and the half-fallen colorful clothes. There is an air of seduction in all of them. But the fox clan is even a snow fox that can be found anywhere. It is still charming but not vulgar. "How about a song?" Liu Jing smiled slightly. It seems that he is a handsome young man. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 372 If "Throughout the years, I would like to say that I was so confused back then." "It's hard to choose between reality and illusion." "Sorrows and joys, partings and reunions, have all happened before." "Why are you so persistent?" "Life is a long road." "Search high and low" The sound of the pipa is clear and crisp, but the singing is full of resentment and endless longing. It seems to be telling that life must be faced sincerely and pursue love persistently. The joys and sorrows in love, confusion and troubles, all depend on how you spend them. Love is also a kind of practice in the long years. There are creatures who enter the Tao with swords, there are creatures who understand water and enter the Tao, and there are creatures who understand the sky and enter the Tao. There are also living beings who realize love and enter the Tao. Love is the road. ??A word that no living thing can avoid. The song played and sung by this fox girl at this moment turned out to be extremely poignant, distant, and thought-provoking. "Reward!" Liu Jing, who looked very powerful in his sitting posture, seemed to be happy and shouted loudly. "Wow~!" The dream spirit who transformed into Meng Nanke, the nine-color exotic bird Dragon Jing, as well as Ba Gang and Hua Che. I was suddenly awakened. The four major realms of Taixu were all immersed in this pipa song. It¡¯s not that this piece of music is so mysterious. It¡¯s not that this snow fox has much moral character. It¡¯s because of Liu Jing¡¯s words before and the fox girl¡¯s singing voice at this moment. Hua Che, Meng Ling, Ba Gang, and Long Jing all have the subtlety to analyze their own souls. I have a deep understanding of what Liu Jing just said. But there comes a time when you get stuck in it. Liu Jing¡¯s voice resounded. Let Mengling, Huazang, Longjing, and Ba Gang be in the most mysterious place. It is better to be good. Especially the eldest sister, Mengling, showed signs of a sharp change in her spiritual power. "Yes, Mr. Liu." Ba Gang came to his senses and generously rewarded him with 10,000 yuan crystals. "Wow~!" Hu You¡¯s eyes lit up. This is not a Yuan Stone, not a Yuan Ju Dan, but a Yuan Jing. Although the ancient Chinese world was prosperous, those who could use Yuan Jing to practice were considered a luxury. Generally, only those in the realm of immortality will use Yuan Jing to practice. Her cultivation in the Yuanshen realm usually uses Yuan stones or Yuan Gathering Pills. "Thank you, sir!" ???????????? The excitement that cannot be concealed by the deceitful mind. I just played and sang casually, and I got a reward of 10,000 yuan crystals. Ten thousand yuan crystals are one million yuan stones, but one million yuan stones are not as pure as ten thousand yuan crystals. There are impurities in the Yuan Stone, but Yuan Jing is extremely pure. Ten thousand yuan crystals are enough for her to practice for a long time. "Anyone who sees this Demon King in the Creation Realm will subconsciously forget it." "When you, a small person in the Yuanshen realm, saw this Demon Emperor for the first time, you actually had a heartbeat." "What did you sense in this Demon King?" Liu Jing looked at Hu You in front of him, with a strong mind and profound cultivation. With one glance, you can understand the past, present and future of this fox ghost. You can even sense a trace of creation deep in Fox You's bloodline. That is Fox You¡¯s bloodline brand. It was Huyou¡¯s ancestor who once had a creation-level existence. This gives Fox You¡¯s bloodline an extra chance to step into the realm of creation. The virtues accumulated by our ancestors. That¡¯s what it means. Of course, it¡¯s not absolute. When encountering different encounters, opportunities, fate, and formation will be very different. Everything the day after tomorrow must be grasped by oneself. Even if our ancestors were in a state of trance, they would still give birth to the bloodline of idiots. There are also evil geniuses who surpass their ancestors. The virtues accumulated by ancestors are just because there have been strong people in our ancestors, and we can enjoy the remaining shadow of our ancestors in our bloodline. ?????????????????????Start higher than others. Just like some people are born to a height that others cannot reach after ten lifetimes of struggle. If there are strong people in your ancestors, your bloodline will be much nobler. But it is not absolute. Whether you can enjoy the remaining shadow of your ancestors depends on yourself and you are not sure. "me¡­¡­" ? ?Do you know where Demon Ancestor Ruo is? " Liu Jing was extremely curious. ??Even caught a trace of chance. This demon ancestor is definitely not simple. "Know." "The place where the Demon Ancestor is is not a secret." "It's right at Sansheng Lake, the center of the ancient Chinese world." Hu You said. "Sansheng Lake?" Liu Jing¡¯s excited heart suddenly revealed a lake of water. That is a water lake comparable to the size of a celestial body. There is only one island on the lake. "Sir, Sansheng Lake is thirteen small thousand realms away from here." "We can arrive directly by taking the teleportation array of Wanjie Tower." Hu You¡¯s heart was filled with excitement, and she felt a sense of admiration and awe when she felt Liu Jing¡¯s aura. It is even eager to repair it with Liu Jing's soul. "No!" "Wow~!" Liu Jing waved his hand. The world and time change. The attic has disappeared. There was no sound of the orioles playing in the wine pond or the meat forest. There is no more energy to cultivate both soul and spirit. There is no more sense of unity that even a secret room can't cover. There are clear skies and lakes with rippling blue waves. "Sansheng Lake!" "This this¡­¡­" Fox You, who was still holding Pipa, opened his eyes wide. With a wave of his hand, thirteen small thousand realms are moved. What a means! Creation realm? No! Normal Hunyuan realm can¡¯t do it! It is rumored that a full blow from the peak of Hunyuan can affect a hundred small thousand realms. The breathless silver-haired man in front of him can move thirteen small thousand realms with a wave of his hand. It is definitely an existence in the Hunyuan realm. Hu You has a pair of beautiful eyes, and he looks really majestic Liu Jing. He crawled at Liu Jing¡¯s feet. Like the beauty of the beauty of the drunk king, there was a wave of unproof waves. But at this moment, Liu Jing had no thought of being a man or a woman. The deep gaze has already tightened. "What a powerful Tao Yun!" When Liu Jing arrived at Sansheng Lake, he immediately felt a Taoist charm. He looked at an island in the middle of the lake. I saw a stone monument on the island. There is only one word on the stone tablet. like! The Taoist rhyme that stirs the mind comes from the word ¡®ruo¡¯ on this stone tablet! "like¡­¡­" The dream spirit who transformed into Meng Nanke was so shocked that the transformed body almost disintegrated. I couldn¡¯t stop crying. He even couldn't help but look at Liu Jing. The deep affection could no longer be concealed in her eyes, and her eyes were full of tears. ¡°It¡¯s so sad, I, why am I so sad!¡± Hua Che, Ba Gang. I don¡¯t even know what I¡¯m doing wrong. It broke our hearts. There is sadness, regret, and remembrance. "me¡­¡­" Long Jing¡¯s sharp eyes trembled slightly, and Liu Jing¡¯s figure was reflected in his eyes. Finally, he also looked at Liu Jing. The sharp gaze turned into endless tenderness. A word appeared in the minds of Meng Ling and Long Jing. like! The saddest word in the world is Ruo. If it can be like this, if it can be like this. ??????????????????????????????? The regrets are gone, the regrets and vicissitudes of life are gone. It is sadder than being lonely, lonely, sad, and poor. "Throughout the years, I would like to say that I was so confused back then." "It's hard to choose between reality and illusion." "Sorrows and joys, partings and reunions, have all happened before." "Why are you so persistent?" "Life is a long road." "Search high and low" The song "Desire" sung by Hu You echoed in the void. But it is more profound and mysterious than what Hu You sang. It¡¯s like the endless Taoist rhyme is reverberating. It makes the living beings who hear it seem to see the melancholy and longing of a woman in white ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com);¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 373 Three Life Stones ¡°What a profound imprint on the soul!¡± Liu Jing¡¯s eyes were gleaming and his mind was shaken. With his cultivation, mind, and will, no one from the Tai Dao who has reached the limit of Nirvana can shake or confuse him. When I saw the word "ruo", my mind couldn't help but wash away. There is sadness, regret, and longing. There is also a murderous mind filled with hatred. Pictures flashed in my mind. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Liu Jing thought of Lingxi, his daughter Bei Minlong, and Jin Naluo who was crazy about love. Thinking of Bai Qingqiu, a kind-hearted and simple man. Snowy city is cold on the outside and strong on the inside. At this moment, there is even more tenderness that holds Yong Chi in his arms and protects her. There was also a wild killing spree in my heart. Kill Tai Taoist. " Kill the Demon Monk Yi Chanti." Kill the strong man from the Nether Clan who must be killed in his lifetime deep in his soul, Ming Ling. Revenge for Ashima. Even in the depths of Liu Jing's soul, the will of Rahula when he died must be condensed. "This is definitely a spiritual imprint that transcends ignorance and ignorance!" Liu Jing suppressed himself with horror. It is impossible for the existence of the limit of Nirvana to make Liu Jing's heart palpitate so much now. The uncontrollable mind seems to have stirred up the endless time and space here. Liu Jing suddenly saw a sad and regretful woman from a long time ago. A huge stone monument was condensed out of thin air. The word "ruo" is carved in front of this ten thousand-foot stone tablet. It¡¯s like imprinting your own regrets, remorse, joy, joys and sorrows. "The saddest word in the world is written." like! "If it could be like this, if it could be like this, if it was then" "One word, "Ruo", can express endless regrets and endless sadness. "Ten-tailed dream fox!" But Liu Jing suddenly opened his eyes wide. The mind that traveled through endless time and space saw that this mysterious woman turned out to be a dream fox with ten tails. ?Beautiful, noble, elegant and graceful. "More mysterious than the Tushan clan, the leader of Qingqiu Kingdom. But he was enveloped in endless regrets and sadness. Among the fox clan, only the fox clan with the noblest bloodlines will have more tails as their cultivation level increases. But nine tails is the limit, and nine is the ultimate number. The Tushan clan, a nine-tailed demon fox who has cultivated in the creation realm, will still be nine-tailed even if he steps into the Hunyuan realm and the Nirvana realm. But the woman in front of me turned out to be the Ten-Tails! Ten-tailed dream fox! Liu Jing could somehow sense that the aura of the ten-tailed dream fox was an existence in the Nirvana realm. But from the deep spiritual imprint in time and space. Liu Jing can feel that these ten-tailed dream foxes definitely have a soul that transcends the realm of nirvana. It gave Liu Jing the aura of seeing the "wild" beast god. "Demon Ancestor!" "This breath can indeed be called the Demon Ancestor!" Liu Jing was shocked. Ancestor means the ancient sages and sages. These ten-tailed dream foxes are only imprinted on the mind of this void, as well as the word "ruo". It has the taste of ancestors. ¡°Buzz~!¡± But everything seemed to be just a momentary thought. Liu Jing¡¯s eyes lit up, and everything he sensed just now suddenly dissipated. It¡¯s like it¡¯s never appeared before. It was like Liu Jing had an illusion in his own mind. There is no more mysterious woman, no more ten-tailed dream fox, Only the ten thousand-foot stone tablet stands on the island, and the artistic conception of the word "Ruo" on it shrouds the void. "It turns out that there are really the saddest, most regrettable, and most heartbreaking words between heaven and earth." The eldest sister Mengling looks sad, with sadness, regret, yearning and longing. But even though it was the King's Stone Tablet, all he saw was Liu Jing. He couldn¡¯t help but look at Liu Jing. ??????????????????????????????????????????? "Forehead¡­¡­" Liu Jing is talking nonsense and still feels uncomfortable. ¡°Um, Princess Mengling, can you change back to your own appearance?¡± &?Reverse time and space and go to the past time and space. " "Some seniors also said that she went to the future time and space." "My lord, look at the Three Life Stones. It is rumored that the demon clan left traces in the eternity of time." "Only the existence of these three life stones can still feel the existence of Yao Zuruo." "Otherwise, there will be no trace of her in the sky, earth, and void." Hu You said slightly. "Three Life Stones!" Liu Jing¡¯s eyes were focused. ??Looked at the tens of thousands of stone tablets again. "Throughout the years, I would like to say that I was so confused back then." "It's hard to choose between reality and illusion." "Sorrows and joys, partings and reunions, have all happened before." "Why are you so persistent?" "Life is a long road, searching up and down" The mood of Yao Yaoming echoed in Liu Jing's mind again. ¡°What an amazing mind!¡± Liu Jing¡¯s eyes were horrified. Three life stones! Three lives, not three lives. Rather, it contains the artistic conception of time and space of the past, present and future. What kind of cultivation level can this be achieved? Liu Jing dares to guarantee the limit of Nirvana, but Ning Yuanzhou, a Tai Taoist, can never do it. Otherwise Liu Jing would have been killed long ago. "Go, go to the island." "You can also meditate carefully on the word "ruo", maybe it will help you understand the absence and ignorance." Liu Jing's face showed a hint of solemnity and respect. "Wow~!" With a roll of space, a group of people descended directly on the island. The island is vast. But this is the three-dimensional stone monument standing on the island. But it gave me mystery, vastness, majesty, and majesty. Heaven, earth, time and space are all suppressed. No matter what kind of creature or cultivation level. There is a sense of hurt and regret in every place here. But I also feel the love in my heart and think of the figure I care about most. "Era is a finger of quicksand, Hunyuan is a period of time." Liu Jing¡¯s heart was shaken when he saw the Sansheng Stone at close range. Time flies so fast, it seems like everything can be done in time, but nothing can be done. There seems to be hope for everything. It seems like nothing is out of reach. Liu Jing just stood in the void. And Mengling, Long Jing, Hua Che, Ba Gang, It is already the same as countless human races, spiritual races, and demon races around. Either cross-legged on the ground, or cross-legged in the air. Some even sat directly on the head of the flying boat. Look at the word "Ruo" on the Sansheng Stone. "The way to a university lies in Mingmingde." "Boom~!" Suddenly, among the crowd below. A scholar's whole body suddenly shone brightly, and golden lotuses surged from the ground. "Creation Realm!" "Creation Realm!" "Creation Realm!" Mengling, Longjing, Hua Che, and Ba Gang looked at each other in shock. There is no vitality in a scholar man, only the energy of poetry and writing. There are poems and calligraphy in the belly, which are from China, and the writing moves the world and steps on the flower. The scholarly man was as lucky as if he had won the first prize in a golden subject. There is no ignorance. He has actually entered the realm of creation. "Do you practice Confucianism and Taoism?" Liu Jingdu not only looked sideways. The vision of the scholarly man breaking through the realm of creation is like a condensed article of heaven and earth. "Beiming, I'm going to make a breakthrough too." "Protect me." "Wow~!" A figure came. Liu Jing¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°Buzz~!¡± An ethereal force swept around, and the eldest sister Meng Ling's body was filled with spiritual power. He could no longer control his transformed body, and even retreated from the killer soft armor. A dream spirit dressed in white with an ethereal and holy temperament appeared. But he closed his eyes tightly, and the power of the surrounding space spread. It seems to be influenced by the artistic conception on these three life stones. The eldest sister Mengling finally solved the confusion in her heart. To understand the way of its own space, the mind is unknown. Reached the state of creation. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)Reached the state of creation. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 374 I made a breakthrough "Big sister!" "Big sister!" "Are you going to break through?" Long Jing, Ba Gang, Hua Che. My mind was shaken. "Wow~!" Almost subconsciously, she protected the eldest sister Toumeng. Ba Gang, Long Jing is excited. Hua Che was shocked. Being both a space body, he can best feel the mystery of space that the eldest sister Meng Ling is experiencing at this moment. Once you step into the realm of creation. Like a dragon returning to the sea. ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? out out a complete way of space, plus a mind without ignorance. It is difficult to kill those in the Creation Realm even in the Hunyuan Realm! That is the true darling of the Way of Space. It is rumored that Zero, the number one killer in the Huazang universe, is the Taoist body in space. ??Cultivation in the Creation Realm can assassinate the Hunyuan Realm. The Hunyuan Realm cultivation level has even successfully assassinated many Nirvana Realm people! Famous in Hua Zang Universe! He is the number one killer of the Shadow Killer Organization! People who are in the state of Nirvana will be frightened by the news. "She, she" Fox You¡¯s eyes were even more shocked, and he looked in disbelief at the eldest sister Mengling, the man who transformed into a woman. "The geniuses who come out of the Abyss Realm are all real geniuses!" Liu Jing¡¯s eyes were also shining brightly. At one glance, I can see the mystery of the eldest sister Mengling¡¯s way of adapting to space. Once you successfully enter the Creation Realm, the eldest sister Meng Ling will be able to compete with the peak of the Creation Realm. Liu Jing had a smile on his face and a hint of expectation. Even in the dark, one can feel the geniuses coming out of the Abyss Realm more and more. They are all geniuses with majestic fortune, profound opportunities, and the ability to bear the fate of nature. All of them can be comparable to the super genius of Daqianjie. "I am here, and you three will carefully understand the artistic conception of the word "ruo" on these three-life stones." "Not to be missed." "Some insights may come only once in a lifetime." ¡°Those who grasp the present can truly grasp the opportunity.¡± "Wow~!" Liu Jing waved his hand. The surging eldest sister was isolated by the majestic mental power when she first fell asleep. You can concentrate your soul with peace of mind, harmonize your mind and spirit, and step into the realm of creation. "yes!" Hua Che, Long Jing, and Ba Gang have already had their hearts throbbing. He quickly crossed his legs in the air and concentrated on comprehending the artistic conception of the word "ruo" on the Sansheng stone. "And you, you can understand the music from the word "ruo"." "It means you are also very talented, and you may even have received some inheritance from "her"." "Practice hard." Liu Jing glanced at the snow-white Fox You. "me?" Hu You was a little shocked and pointed at himself in disbelief. "I, I got "her" inheritance?" Fox You¡¯s heart was trembling. "yes!" After trembling with fear, Hu You suddenly became excited. "A thousand years of hard work is not as good as an adult." Liu Jing is her master and her opportunity at this moment. "Wow~!" Hu You quickly crossed his legs in the air and looked at the Sansheng Stone with concentration. Reflecting on the music he understood thousands of years ago, Hu Youran discovered that it was so profound and mysterious. At this moment, I discovered the wonder of formlessness. "This is talent." But Liu Jing looked at the high-spirited scholar who had entered the realm of creation under the Sansheng Stone. The scholar's power that stirs up the world at this moment is the power of entering the realm of creation for the first time. But it is not the realm of creation that Liu Jing has seen. If the scholar¡¯s ??aura was that of a Jinshi before, he is now a Bachelor¡¯s degree. The talent that moves the world is like stepping into the realm of creation from the realm of Taixu. The next step is the Great Confucianism, which is the Hunyuan realm. But it is a completely different cultivation method. The scholar's majestic talent and vitality are very similar to each other at this moment. There is also the power of heaven and earth. With talent, poetry can kill enemies, words can break souls, and articles can sweep the world. The scholar lifts the pen, the sword flashes. &nbnbsp; ¡°Ouch~!¡± But the world inside Liu Jing¡¯s body has changed again. Liu Jing¡¯s huge monster turtle body also grew in size again. Reached 3,333 kilometers! This is the demon power at the peak of Hunyuan Realm. Not to mention that Liu Jing¡¯s cultivation level is already in the middle stage of Hunyuan Realm, and his heart is already throbbing. There is only this one high-grade Yuan Vein and seventeen middle-grade Yuan Veins. It will allow Liu Jing's cultivation to reach the peak of Hunyuan realm. At this moment, it¡¯s just a matter of time. For Liu Jing, a breakthrough in a small realm is just a quantitative change. At this moment, the mind has already explored the mystery of exploring the third five. But it¡¯s always hazy. Can¡¯t be pierced. But the silver-haired Liu Jing standing in the void showed no change. It¡¯s just that the aura is getting thicker and more powerful. "Hehehehe" But Liu Jing laughed deeply and evilly. Liu Jing could not suppress the murderous aura in his heart due to his own bravery and diligence. Liu Jing has touched the subtlety of Nirvana. As long as you continue to explore, you can truly analyze the mystery of Nirvana. "Taiyi old dog, I'm really looking forward to it!" ¡°Jiejiejiejie¡­¡± Liu Jing¡¯s eyes flashed fiercely. "Condensation!" It was as if he was stimulated by Liu Jing's surging spiritual will. The eldest sister, Mengling, suddenly opened her eyes as the power of space and time swept her around. Clicked on the space ring. Desperately refining the Yuan Vein in it. ¡°Woooooooooo~!¡± The majestic and vast space power suddenly seemed to be supplemented by power. Shrouded in vastness. "Boom~!" The great avenues are combined, and the Creator is born. ¡°Hum~!¡± The heaven and earth resounded with a Taoist rhyme. The power of heaven and earth descended on the eldest sister Mengling. The light shines brightly. "What!" "Another creation realm!" "It's the human race again!" "How can this be!" ¡°There will not be a creation state for hundreds of millions, a thousand years, and ten thousand years.¡± "T-Two of them were actually born!" "And they are all humans!" "" Countless eyes looked at the eldest sister Mengling. Liu Jing¡¯s power was shrouded just now, and the eldest sister could feel the turbulent spirit in her soul without sleeping. At this moment, the power of heaven descended, and Liu Jing could not stop it. There is no need to block it. It¡¯s a good thing that the eldest sister Meng Ling has stepped into the realm of creation. "Beiming, I have made a breakthrough!" "Wow~!" Mengling, who was dressed in a white dress, looked at Liu Jing with a smile. It¡¯s like showing off, but also like encouraging one¡¯s own excitement. "It's like proving it to Liu Jing." I can keep up with you. "I know." Liu Jing smiled and saw more affection in Meng Ling's eyes. "Um?" But Liu Jing¡¯s eyes suddenly changed, looking into the depths of the endless void. "Taiyi old dog!" Liu Jing¡¯s eyes were sharp. The murderous intention arose. Tai Taoist people actually sensed the aura of Meng Ling, and came down with a mental projection. More than 50% of the mental projections came directly. "This time I will swallow a mental projection of the extreme existence of Nirvana!" Liu Jing¡¯s expression was cold and his eyes were like knives. "die!" ¡°Boom, boom, boom~!¡± A spiritual will deep in time and space has not yet fully arrived. The murderous intention has already enveloped the vast world. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 375 Arrival "It's you, old dog, who died!" "Boom~!" Liu Jing¡¯s human body suddenly tore apart. "Ouch~!" A monster turtle that is more than 3,000 kilometers in size, terrifying, evil and ferocious. Rising apart from the vastness. "Peng~!" The void exploded. Swallowing mountains and rivers with anger. The majestic evil spirit spreads to a thousand small thousand realms. That is to say, the entire Zhongqian Realm is filled with Liu Jing's demonic power. "Ouch~!" With a roar, the heaven and earth shattered. Liu Jing¡¯s murderous intent was like a flash flood. Tai Taoist Ning Yuanzhou actually sensed the aura of his eldest sister Meng Ling and came down to project his mind. This is to use Mengling to blackmail Liu Jing. This made Liu Jing's murderous intention seem to be ignited. It doesn¡¯t matter how Tai Taoist Ning Yuanzhou kills him and Liu Jing. But he dared to pay attention to Mengling. Liu Jing¡¯s murderous intention arose with an air of terror. Ning Yuanzhou, a member of Tai Dao, has already planned to attack the people around him. No matter how strong you are, the Qianyuan Realm may die because of you. Because Liu Jing had already sensed that Tai Taoist Ning Yuanzhou was going crazy. That is the madness that can be done at all costs in order to kill oneself. "Peng~!" Both of them were filled with hatred and killing intent, exploding in the void. Sweeping through time and space. "Boom~!" The depths of time and space have turned into a vast white void. It seems that any power here will be exterminated and returned to ruins. There is a profound feeling of returning to the ruins. "Wow~!" But the real world is still clear. The breeze blows on Sansheng Lake, causing a ripple. The time and space surrounding the Sansheng Stone of the Ten Thousand-foot Stele only caused a slight ripple in space. It¡¯s as if nothing happened. But all the wide-open eyes were full of shock. Each pupil is trembling. Although I can¡¯t feel the chaos in the depths of time and space. But the power I felt at that moment, let alone the Creation Realm, was just a suffocation of death in the Hunyuan Realm. ?? And the realm of creation, the realm of Taixu, the realm of cave, and the realm of immortality. His energy and blood were stagnant, and his mind was on the verge of collapse. The terrifying phantom of the demon turtle that tore apart the sky was clearly imprinted in his mind. At this moment, you can also feel the power of chaos in the depths of time and space. "Tai Taoist!" "Tai Taoist!" "It's the demon turtle!" "It was this monster turtle that Tai Taoist people wanted to kill last time!" "What a fierce monster turtle!" "Shua~!" The existence of four nirvana realms in the ancient Chinese world has been condensed. But it is the chaotic and explosive power in the shocking void. I saw the mental projection of Tai Taoist. I also saw the ferocious Liu Jing. "Beiming!" The eyes of the eldest sister, Meng Ling, trembled. Although I don¡¯t know what happened. But through the way of space that has just entered the realm of creation. Meng Ling also felt two supreme powers tearing apart in the void. Ba Gang, Longjing, and Hua Che are the same as the surrounding Taixu Realm and Creation Realm. There is only a sense of shock. Like a duck thundering. Inexplicably, my mind was tightened. "Boom~!" Suddenly, there was a roar from heaven and earth. The void tore a crack in space. "Whoops~!" Two streams of light shot out in opposite directions. "Ouch~!" With a roar, Liu Jing grabbed the air with all four claws. "die!" Looking at the light and shadow reflected in front, his sharp and ferocious eyes flashed. "Whoops~!" The turtle's tail turned, and it burst into the air. The speed is so fast that it penetrates time and space. "Peng~!" That light and shadow cannot be avoided,Exhibited his innate magical power. The sky and the earth became dark. It was as if Liu Jing was the only one left in Ning Yuanzhou's eyes. Liu Jing only had Ning Yuanzhou, a Taoist from Tai Dao, in his eyes. Win or lose, life or death. "What!" The four Nirvana beings didn¡¯t seem to expect that Liu Jing would not escape. Instead, he dared to kill Tai Dao. They even displayed their innate magical powers that made their hearts tremble. Talent and magical! The four Nirvana Realm eyes narrowed. Countless thoughts flashed through him in an instant. Even subconsciously, we have to escape into the depths of time and space to avoid being swallowed by this darkness. Because being exposed to the sword light might only be a serious injury. But being swallowed by darkness has the horror of death. ¡°Boom, boom, boom~!¡± The sword light that splashed across the earth formed a yin-yang fish eye with the darkness that swallowed the world. They distort each other. "Ouch~!" There seemed to be a roar of supreme demonic power. That was like Liu Jing¡¯s pain, The huge body shook out a cloud of blood mist. ¡°Buzz~!¡± The darkness has distorted the endless sword light! "Wow~!" At the moment of distortion, the sword light rolled directly back into the black hole. It seems like a moment or just a thought. The sword light has been completely distorted. "impossible!" "Peng~!" The distorted Tai Taoist Ning Yuanzhou was in a state of terror. Open your eyes wide with fear and shock. But it was devoured before it could roar out. Time and space all around are distorted. All the sword light and even the mind and will were distorted. The black hole seems to be swallowing up the starry sky. "Town!" And the moment when he swallowed the projection of Tai Taoist's mind. Liu Jingqi¡¯s blood boiled and his spirit surged. He devoured the mental projection of Tai Taoist Ning Yuanzhou! "Ah~!" "Evil beast!" "Boom~!" However, the vast sky and the earth once again resounded with an angry shout. A majestic spiritual will condensed from time and space. "How dare you come!" Liu Jing, who was covered in blood, opened his eyes. Devouring the mental projection of Ning Yuanzhou, a Tai Taoist, will definitely damage the soul of Ning Yuanzhou, a Tai Taoist. How dare you come down and use your mind and will. "I will devour you old dog to death today!" Liu Jing went crazy. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????mbOUT? For Liu Jing, Liu Jing is no longer exhausted after using his innate magical power four or five times in a row. But Tai Taoist people will definitely not be able to hold on! "Beiming, be careful!" "His true self is coming quickly!" The eldest sister Mengling suddenly came with a message. "What!" "I'm here?" Liu Jing¡¯s eyes narrowed. Immediately, I also noticed that Tai Taoist Ning Yuanzhou had a ferocious and twisted expression at this moment, as well as a weak mental projection. It solidified at an extremely fast speed. This is because the deity is getting closer and closer, and the projection of the mind will become more condensed and profound. Once the minds are reunited, the true form of Tai Taoist will come! "What!" The void of heaven and earth can only be seen clearly by the four Nirvana states. Liu Jing, the demon turtle, had just swallowed a mental projection of Tai Taoist Ning Yuanzhou. The mental projection of the limit of Nirvana is no less than your existence. He was actually swallowed up in one bite! But the surrounding Hunyuan Realm and Creation Realm had no idea what was going on. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????¡­ But the sword light was swept away by the distortion of darkness. The mental projection that Tai Taoist gathered together again was frighteningly weak. "you!" "Evil beast!" "You can actually destroy a projection of my mind!" Tai Taoist had a painful look on his face, and it seemed that he did not expect that a mental projection was destroyed. And it was not being killed, but the pain of being deeply bitten into the soul. ¡°Woooooooooo~!¡± But as he spoke, Tai Daoist Ning Yuanzhou's body was already staring at him. "Escape!" The eldest sister Mengling burns her vitality, and the space becomes dreamy. It seemed as if he was about to take Liu Jing into the depths of space. "Evil beast!" "Boom~!" A surge of power has already arrived. The power enveloped time and space, making the eldest sister¡¯s way of space look extremely childish. There is a fierce aura in heaven and earth. A sharp sword energy. So fierce that only the sword is left between heaven and earth! The first sword! ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)A person looked painful, and it seemed that he did not expect that a mental projection was destroyed. And it was not being killed, but the pain of being deeply bitten into the soul. ¡°Woooooooooo~!¡± But as he spoke, Tai Daoist Ning Yuanzhou's body was already staring at him. "Escape!" The eldest sister Mengling burns her vitality, and the space becomes dreamy. It seemed as if he was about to take Liu Jing into the depths of space. "Evil beast!" "Boom~!" A surge of power has already arrived. The power enveloped time and space, making the eldest sister¡¯s way of space look extremely childish. There is a fierce aura in heaven and earth. A sharp sword energy. So fierce that only the sword is left between heaven and earth! The first sword! ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 376 Come on then ¡°Buzz~!¡± At the beginning of chaos, the sword opened the world. The sword is Ning Yuanzhou, a member of the Tai Taoist movement at this moment. It¡¯s like creating a world of swordsmanship. This is not the true meaning of swordsmanship in the Sword Dynasty, where one sword creates the world and one sword destroys the world. It¡¯s not like a sword drawn out of its sheath as sharp as the bright sun. It is not a power that will be wiped out by the power of the sword wherever it is enveloped. Tai Taoist Ning Yuanzhou¡¯s sword at this moment is majestic and majestic, and has the depth to evolve the world of swordsmanship. "Tai Taoist!" "Tai Taoist!" "It's Tai Taoist himself!" "It's actually me who has arrived!" The four deities in the ancient Chinese world were in Nirvana, and their hearts were shaken. Ning Yuanzhou, a Tai Daoist from the Ruins of Kunlun, the Holy Land of the Human Race. The true deity has arrived! ¡°Bang bang bang bang~!¡± With Sansheng Lake as the center, a whole area of ??Zhongqianjie was enveloped by this sword force. Everyone in the Hunyuan realm will kneel down. Especially in the Hunyuan realm in Sansheng Lake at this moment. Every one of them looked pale and in awe. The Hunyuan Realm is the existence where the soul transforms into Tao, condenses the Hunyuan Tribulation, and has the same lifespan as the heaven and earth. The state of Nirvana is to burn the avenue, break the catastrophe of Hunyuan, achieve self-Nirvana, and desire to transcend the existence of heaven and earth. One is still in the water. One of them is about to land and abandon the boat. It¡¯s a completely different realm. " And Ning Yuanzhou, a Tai Taoist, is an existence at the limit of Nirvana. Don¡¯t talk about the Hunyuan realm, At this moment, the four deities in the ancient Chinese world are in the Nirvana state, and their hearts are shocked. It seems that none of them expected that Tai Taoist Ning Yuanzhou would be the one to come. "What a powerful sword!" Liu Jing had already opened his eyes wide. The energy and blood are all shackled. Facing Tai Daoist Ning Yuanzhou at this moment, he felt as if he was suffocated by the weight of a mountain. If it were not for the rotation of the world within the body, the Dharma body, Qi and blood, mind, will, and even the soul would all be oppressed and suffocated. ¡°Buzz~!¡± But Liu Jing still had no fear, only an increasingly fierce and murderous intention. It also inspired the ferocious madness that I felt from Beast God Huang, "asking the vast earth, who is in charge of the ups and downs". "Refining!" Liu Jing felt cruel in his heart, and the world in his body was shaken. It refined the mental projection of Tai Taoist Ning Yuanzhou who was suppressed at the deepest level. ¡°Buzz~!¡± This killing broke the shackles on Liu Jing¡¯s mind. Although he only killed a mental projection, it strengthened Liu Jing's invincible will. The Dharma body¡¯s energy, blood, mind, and will instantly reduced the oppression a thousand times. The power contained in Tai Taoist Ning Yuanzhou¡¯s mental projection was even more analyzed by Liu Jing¡¯s inner world. Refining the artistic conception and soul in it. Let Liu Jingxiu truly reach the peak of Hunyuan realm. The understanding of breaking through the catastrophe of Hunyuan and the third nothingness is already extremely mysterious and profound. That layer of spiritual haziness is already looming. "Success or failure depends on this!" Liu Jing looked at Taiyi people with ferocious eyes. He looks crazy, but his mind is terrifyingly calm. This is your destiny. It is also an opportunity to transcend yourself. Success, with the help of Tai Taoist Ning Yuanzhou, he explored the avenue, broke the catastrophe of Hunyuan, and stepped into the wonder of Nirvana. Defeat, the body dies, the Tao disappears, and everything will turn into nothingness. Mengling, Long Jing, Ba Gang and Hua Che are all going to die. There is even no confusion in Liu Jing¡¯s mind. Lingxi, Beiminglong, Jinnaluo, Xueyi. Every one of them will die tragically because of themselves. Even the entire Qianyuan Realm and the entire Thousand Realms in the Mang River. They all have to bear the wrath of a being at the extreme limit of Nirvana. ??The real life is in ruins and will never be restored. Liu Jing even vaguely felt that after his death, there would be a thousand realms in the Mang River, a thousand realms in the Rakshasa, and a thousand realms in the Supo. Extremely tragic. But it was Yong Chi who was encouraged to practice in the demon clan¡¯s holy land. Yong Chi became a supreme being in the distant future, and killed Ning Yuanzhou, a Tai Taoist.Revenge yourself. Liu Jing saw Yong Chi¡¯s heartbreak. Seeing the self hidden deep in Yong Chi¡¯s mind. In the long years, we will never change until death. "No!" "I can't die, I have to drag this old dog with me!" ¡°Woooooooooo~!¡± Liu Jing¡¯s ferocious eyes were red, and the power of the world inside his body was condensing. "Demon turtle." "I have to admit that your potential is terrifying and your fortune is majestic." "It can actually leave traces on my soul." "You are my spiritual barrier. If you are true to your word, you will respond when you meet the fate." "You are the opportunity for me to destroy my soul." "Killing you will save you thousands of years of hard work and verify my soul." ¡°Buzz~!¡± Tai Taoist came walking through time and space. But it was like hundreds of millions of sword lights shrouding it. All the creatures in the endless void of the ancient Chinese world were shocked by the power of the sword. The fear of being penetrated to the very soul. It was as if I saw a supreme being, sweeping across the vastness with an unparalleled sword. That is the artistic conception, the cultivation level, and the realm. It is a means that is powerful enough to affect the power of heaven and earth and imprint time and space. "This is the strong man who can reverse time and space and resurrect dead creatures!" Liu Jing stared at Tai Taoist Ning Yuanzhou with ferocious eyes. ¡°Kakakaka~!¡± The scales of the unparalleledly thick Demon Turtle Dharmakaya cracked. The vitality was ignited and burned. "Ouch~!" The majestic monsters in the void roared. Liu Jing was almost severely injured by simply resisting Tai Daoist Ning Yuanzhou's sword style. ¡°Old dog, if you want to kill me, just do it!¡± But Liu Jing looked crazy. Brave and not afraid of death. ??????? Even with the ferocity of seeking death. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????¡­ whether they are in the Hunyuan realm, the Creation realm, or the Taixu realm. When I felt the sword power of Tai Taoist Ning Yuanzhou, I felt that it violated my own understanding of heaven and earth. Confused his own analysis of the avenue. It seems that only burning one¡¯s own soul is the real way. "kill you?" "I want your life to be worse than death!" Tai Taoist Ning Yuanzhou¡¯s eyes were filled with void and disillusionment, and he just raised his hand slightly. ¡°Buzz buzz~!¡± The void is turned upside down and the stars are flowing backwards. Back in time and space. "Then come on!" Liu Jing¡¯s eyes were already red. "Taiyi!" "Wow~!" But at this moment, the world shook. The profound sword force covering all directions was swept away by the projections of three minds descending from the depths of time and space. ????????????????????????????????????????????????¡­ Everyone was shocked and frightened. I never dare to see Ning Yuanzhou, a Taoist from Taiyi. Just now, I almost ignited my own soul to pay homage to the madness I had achieved. "Cut the wind." "Purple eyes!" "Shen Boqu!" Tai Taoist Ning Yuanzhou's eyes were cold, and his deep gaze took one more look at Boqu Shen Shen. ¡°Buzz~!¡± The projection of the three gods¡¯ condensed minds is exactly the strongest of the three Nirvana realms in the ancient Chinese world. Taoist Jiefeng from the Holy Land of the Human Race. The purple-eyed sage of the demon clan¡¯s holy land. The Boqu Spirit of the Holy Land of the Spirit Clan. "Taiyi!" "You actually gave up the enlightenment of the Chaos Monument and came out of seclusion seven thousand years early!" Taoist Jie Feng was a little shocked. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? away away from Tai Taoist Ning Yuanzhou turned out to be the deity coming! He actually gave up the enlightenment of the Soul-Breaking Monument and came to kill Liu Jing, the monster turtle! ??????????????????????????????????? We are both members of the Twelve Taoists in the Holy Land of the Human Race, Taoist Jiefeng and the Taoists of Taiyi have friendships and are friends. "You actually gave up the opportunity to understand the Chaos Monument left by the Taoist God in the Holy Land of the Human Race!" "It seems that I was really moved by this little bastard!" ¡°Jiejiejiejie¡­¡± The Great Sage with Purple Eyes in the Monster Clan Holy Land was also a little shocked. But it¡¯s not the kind of concern that Taoist Jie Feng has. And there was a hint of sarcastic sneer in his voice at the end. There is even more undisguised cruelty and coldness in his eyes. There is a lot of madness that directly kills Tai Taoist Ning Yuanzhou. This is the ancient world of China, the home supported by their three strongest men. ¡°To kill here is to challenge the majesty of the three of them. And the most important thing is that the Great Sage with Purple Eyes is very optimistic about the demon turtle Liu Jing. "oh!" A flash of light flashed in the eyes of Boqu¡¯s spirit. It seems that he saw something from Tai Taoist Ning Yuanzhou. "The Chaos Monument is a supreme method left by a Taoist god in the ruins of Kunlun, the holy land of the human race." "Each of the twelve Taoists in the Holy Land of the Human Race only has one chance to gain enlightenment." "Tai Taoist, you don't hesitate to abandon the Chaos Monument, but you also want me to come down and kill this demon turtle." "Is it possible that there is a flaw in the soul?" After the Boqu Spirit finished speaking, he looked at Liu Jing, who had a turtle face and ferocious eyes. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)Such concern. And there was a hint of sarcastic sneer in his voice at the end. There is even more undisguised cruelty and coldness in his eyes. There is a lot of madness that directly kills Tai Taoist Ning Yuanzhou. This is the ancient world of China, the home supported by their three strongest men. ¡°To kill here is to challenge the majesty of the three of them. And the most important thing is that the Great Sage with Purple Eyes is very optimistic about the demon turtle Liu Jing. "oh!" A flash of light flashed in the eyes of Boqu¡¯s spirit. It seems that he saw something from Tai Taoist Ning Yuanzhou. "The Chaos Monument is a supreme method left by a Taoist god in the ruins of Kunlun, the holy land of the human race." "Each of the twelve Taoists in the Holy Land of the Human Race only has one chance to gain enlightenment." "Tai Taoist, you don't hesitate to abandon the Chaos Monument, but you also want me to come down and kill this demon turtle." "Is it possible that there is a flaw in the soul?" After the Boqu Spirit finished speaking, he looked at Liu Jing, who had a turtle face and ferocious eyes. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 378: Destroy your whole family ¡°Hum~!¡± The rays of light descend from heaven and earth. The rhyme of Taoism echoes in the endless starry sky. But it makes the creatures who sense it feel excited and wise. The sky is shining brightly. Ordinary living beings feel as if they are sick and sweat, feeling refreshed. The cultivation that was stuck in the bottleneck suddenly became enlightened and enlightened. It seems to be the most mysterious thunder sound in the world. This is a strange phenomenon in heaven and earth. Just like those who have successfully practiced life and death, the mountains and rivers will be filled with tears, and the heaven and earth will be sad together. ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? If the living beings comprehend the great road of heaven and earth, there will be auspiciousness descending from the sky, and the rhythm of the Tao will be generated. ¡°Buzz buzz~!¡± Liu Jing saw himself in his mind, without any ignorance, and his soul was extinguished to explore the avenue. The soul is bathed in the power of heaven at this moment. Bathed in the power of Heaven, Tai Taoist Ning Yuanzhou did not dare to provoke. ??Especially the power of Nirvana formed by breaking through the catastrophe of Hunyuan. Anyone who dares to kill Liu Jing at this time is provoking this divine power. If the Creation Realm enters the Hunyuan Tribulation caused by the Hunyuan Tribulation, Tai Taoist Ning Yuanzhou may be able to kill him directly with his own cultivation. But facing the might of Nirvana, he did not dare. It can¡¯t be shaken. He was even directly excluded from the light of the sky at the moment when this annihilating power came. Only Liu Jing can bathe in the destructive power of heaven. Transform cocoon into butterfly. Liu Jing¡¯s soul broke the Hunyuan catastrophe, burned the avenue, and achieved self-nirvana. Nirvana is cessation, cessation of cessation. The world inside the body has undergone earth-shaking changes. The Heavenly Pillars of True Meaning turned into the great avenue of heaven and earth. The Yin and Yang are formed, the beginning of chaos. It seems as if a big world is truly condensing. As long as Liu Jing¡¯s soul truly annihilates the method of annihilation and annihilates cause and effect, he will be able to open up the world. "Throughout the years, I would like to say that I was so confused back then." "It's hard to choose between reality and illusion." "Sorrows and joys, partings and reunions, have all happened before." "Why are you so persistent?" ¡°It¡¯s a long road to spiritual practice.¡± "Search high and low" It seemed as if he was affected by Liu Jing¡¯s annihilating power. The words Ruo on the Sansheng Stone actually started to flash. It even resounded with the most mysterious artistic conception of the word "ruo" in the world. There are endless regrets, endless sadness, and endless memories. It also seems to be celebrating the transformation of Liu Jing¡¯s soul and analyzing the path to annihilation. "Ouch~!" A roar. Under the eyes of Tai Taoist Ning Yuanzhou, who looked at him with ferocious disbelief. In the eyes of Jie Feng Taoist, Purple Eyed Great Sage, and Boqu Spiritual Spirit. In the ancient Chinese world, the four Nirvana realms were shocked. Liu Jing, who was bathed in the power of the God of Nirvana, relied on the majesty of the power of God. It condenses into a Dharmakaya that is extremely thick and majestic. Rising up violently under the power of God. "Ouch~!" A peerless monster turtle tens of thousands of kilometers in size haunts the void. Dominate the world. The clear lines of the four claws stand up to the sky. The scales are ancient and thick, deep and hidden. The ferocious whorl angles on the turtle's back and the mysterious ravine-like lines shake the vastness. ¡°Buzz~!¡± The turtle's tail swings slightly, shattering time and space. "Wow~!" The ferocious eyes suddenly froze as soon as they opened, and they looked at Tai Taoist Ning Yuanzhou with endless murderous intent. "Old dog!" The moment when the endless rays of light and the power of Nirvana were completely refined by Liu Jing, Ning Yuanzhou, a Taoist priest from Tai Tao, took action. Liu Jing was already carrying endless killing intent, and his tail burst into the air and exploded. A shadow flashed. Time and space are disillusioned. In the endless time and space, the afterimages of billions of turtle tails appeared. It seems that no matter which time and space you are in, you are in any space. Liu Jing¡¯s first attack has arrived. You can only resist, not dodge. "How can it be!" Tai Taoist Ning Yuanzhou could not believe it, and his eyes were about to burst. ?The great sage with purple eyes laughs unscrupulously. Although he is weaker, he is not afraid of Tai Taoist Ning Yuanzhou at all. It doesn¡¯t matter who kills the deer to death. "This, how is this possible!" The four Nirvana realms in the ancient Chinese world have already opened their eyes wide. Liu Jing at this moment made them all feel a dangerous aura. As soon as he entered the realm of Nirvana, he was actually able to defeat Tai Taoist Ning Yuanzhou without dying. That is the existence of the limit of Nirvana. "Taiyi old dog!" "Boom~!" Liu Jingyao's power is growing, and his turtle tail is swinging in confusion. "This demon emperor said that as long as you don't die, I will destroy your whole family!" "Wow~!" After Liu Jing finished speaking, he showed a sinister smile. "Wow~!" But the void was suddenly torn apart, and time and space suddenly disappeared. Heading towards the Tianqu Zhongqian Realm in the Yanhuang Great Thousand Realm. We are going to kill the Taiyi Sect! Destroy the whole family! "You evil beast, how dare you!" "Boom~!" Tai Taoist Ning Yuanzhou attacked Liu Jing again. "What does this demon emperor dare not do!" Liu Jing¡¯s wild voice echoed through endless time and space. "Peng~!" Although he was beaten passively, he was suppressed and beaten by Tai Taoist Ning Yuanzhou. Super strong defense and unparalleled vitality make Liu Jing invincible. Even more so, he was able to hold up Tai Taoist Ning Yuanzhou. "Ha ha ha ha¡­¡­" ?? Crazy laughter echoes in the endless void. With a ferocious smile on his face, Liu Jing rushed all the way to the Yanhuang world. The killing intent has never been stronger and more enjoyable. The whole world is cheering. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 379 Three Breaths "Damn it!" ¡°Boom, boom, boom~!¡± Tai Taoist Ning Yuanzhou¡¯s face had already become ferocious and twisted. The majestic sword force strangles the endless starry sky. One after another, the heavenly swords struck Liu Jing. But there was nothing he could do about Liu Jing. Neither of them can really seriously injure Liu Jing. On the contrary, his breath is disordered and his mind wanders. The cultivation level was actually improved, and there was an aura of frenzy. He can suppress Liu Jing and beat him violently. But if you don¡¯t try your best, you can¡¯t really threaten Liu Jing¡¯s life. Liu Jing¡¯s brutal and domineering attitude actually took the opportunity to devour Tai Taoist Ning Yuanzhou. ???????????????? If Ning Yuanzhou, a member of the Tai Taoist movement, fights for his life, it will be a battle of soul, mental power, mind and will. We have to fight against Liu Jing's natural talent. After entering the Nirvana realm, Liu Jing¡¯s innate magical powers can no longer be described as several times more powerful. That devouring power made Ning Yuanzhou, a Taoist from the Tai Dao of Nirvana, feel palpitated. I already know that it will be difficult to kill Liu Jing, the monster turtle! But the more this happens, the more he wants to kill Liu Jing. Only by killing Liu Jing can the soul be freed. Only by killing Liu Jing can the Dharma be truly eliminated and achieve great liberation. "Jie Feng, help me kill this evil beast!" It seemed as if Liu Jing¡¯s desire for revenge was felt. It felt like a potential crisis. Tai Taoist Ning Yuanzhou actually asked for help from Jie Feng Taoist who followed him after escaping into time and space. "What!" Liu Jing was shocked. His eyes were stern as he looked at Taoist Jiefeng, who was one of the twelve Taoists of the Kunlun Ruins in the Human Sacred Land, together with Tai Taoist Ning Yuanzhou! "this¡­¡­" Taoist Jiefeng¡¯s expression changed. It seems that Ning Yuanzhou, a Tai Taoist with a heart as high as the sky, was aloof and arrogant. He actually asked him to help. This is a huge favor! But Taoist Jie Feng was a little hesitant. If it had been before, Taoist Jie Feng would have taken action without hesitation. Because Ning Yuanzhou, a Tai Taoist, is the one most likely to unite the world and become a Realm Master among the twelve Taoists. I can get a favor from Tai Taoist Ning Yuanzhou. It is the favor of a world master. But what God Boqu said just now made Taoist Jiefeng hesitate. Neither the Purple Eyed Great Sage nor the Boqu Spirit spoke. Although the three are brothers of the opposite sex, they are close friends in life and death and can go through life and death for each other. But there is absolute trust. It seems that no matter what Taoist Jie Feng chooses, he will support it. Taoist Jiefeng glanced at Tai Taoist Ning Yuanzhou. He looked at Liu Jing again, who had sharp eyes and fierce momentum. He couldn¡¯t help but frown. He looked at the Boqu Spirit and the Purple Eyed Sage again. "Taiyi, I am just a mental projection." "Can't help you much." Jie Fengdao seemed to be having a mental struggle. The extremely euphemistic rejection of the twelve people of the human race is most likely to be Taoist gods. Ning Yuanzhou, a Tai Taoist who is most likely to unite the world and step into the Realm of Realm. "Hoo~!" Taoist Jiefeng¡¯s refusal made Liu Jing feel relieved. Although relying on the super defense and the Hades Tower, it is already in an invincible position. But he was passively beaten along the way. Being bombarded again and again by Tai Taoist Ning Yuanzhou. Liu Jing¡¯s body, mind, and spiritual power are under attack all the time. Even Liu Jing cannot hold on forever. No matter how fast your recovery ability is, there will be a limit. I really want to experience Nirvana again, even if it is just a projection of my mind. Liu Jing may be in danger of death. You can¡¯t even run away. After all, your own speed is here. "The burning soul can only burst out hysterically." Survival from death. But when he heard Taoist Jiefeng¡¯s refusal, Liu Jing was shocked. But it was secretly a fluke. In my heart, I was even more grateful to look at the Purple Eyed Monkey King. Because Liu ?bsp; But it instantly turned into nothingness. Liu Jing, Hua Che has disappeared long ago. Exactly two more breaths before and after! "asshole!" "Zi Jing, once I break through, I will kill you first!" Tai Taoist Ning Yuanzhou, his eyes are about to burst. "Space-time boundary device!" "Space-time boundary device!" Taoist Jie Feng and Spirit Boqu also looked horrified. ¡°Buzz buzz~!¡± But the powerful mind immediately captured Liu Jing¡¯s aura. ¡°Buzz~!¡± Almost the third breath before and after. Taoist Jie Feng, Spirit Boqu, opened his eyes. "The Great Thousand Worlds of Yan and Huang!" Liu Jing¡¯s aura flashed across the Yanhuang world. "Damn it!" "You evil beast, I want your life to be worse than death!" "I want you to be damned!" Tai Taoist Ning Yuanzhou¡¯s expression was a little shocked. The mental projection was focused on the Yanhuang Great Thousand Realm almost immediately. I even entered the nearest Wanjie Building and teleported away. "Broken~!" The moment it comes and appears in the Yanhuang Great Thousand World. As soon as Liu Jing's body fled, he appeared in the Qianjie in Tianqu and landed in the sky above Taiyi Sect. "Broken~!" The turtle¡¯s tail twitched. "Peng~!" The Taiyi Sect¡¯s protective formation exploded immediately, shattering the void. ¡°Boom, boom, boom~!¡± Under the influence of the power, the soul of the Hunyuan realm was shaken and blood was vomited from the mouth. The Dharma Body in the Creation Realm exploded, and the soul was terrifying. The realm of Taixu, the realm of cave, the realm of immortality, and the realm of formlessness. But each one of them turned into nothingness in an instant, and both body and soul were destroyed. "You evil beast, I want your life to be worse than death!" "I want you to be damned!" Tai Taoist Ning Yuanzhou¡¯s mind and will have arrived. It comes with endless vicious vendetta. "die!" But what¡¯s even crazier is Liu Jing! "Peng~!" Directly use your innate magical power to devour Tai Taoist Ning Yuanzhou¡¯s mental projection in one go! No harsh words at all. There is no resistance at all! ?Thousands of realms throughout Tianqu are in panic. The entire Yanhuang world is in shock. The expressions of the mental projections that came one after another were even more frightening. Looking at the domineering world in the void, the ferocious monster turtle asked who controls the ups and downs of the vast earth. The Demon King of Beiming! ¡­¡­ ¡¾The author has something to say¡¿ thanks for your support. Thank you "Ohho" for the reward. Thank you Cui Geng for being a book friend. Seeing your comments and your existence, I suddenly felt very relieved. "Drunken Lotus Heart" can only be written as patiently as possible. If it¡¯s an update it¡¯s too difficult! (The dog¡¯s head saves life) When people are middle-aged, too many parents are short-sighted. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 380 Shocking Time and Space "What!" "Actually, he actually devoured the leader of the Taiyi Sect!" "Beiming Demon Emperor!" "It's him, he actually swallowed the mental projection of Tai Taoist!" "Swallowed the mental projection of the leader of the Taiyi Sect!" "It's him!" "Beiming Demon Emperor!" "How can this be!" "" The Great Thousand Worlds of Yan and Huang were shaken in all directions. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Realm of Taixu, Creation Realm, Hunyuan Realm, looking at the sky in the direction of Taiyi Gate in the direction of Qianjie in Tianqu with shock. The demonic aura that covered the sky and the sun, and Liu Jing¡¯s ferocious figure that was as big as a celestial body. It is completely like a ferocious beast has been born. Unrivaled volley The Demon King of Beiming! The moment Liu Jing¡¯s demon power exploded just now. With one tail, the protective formation of Taiyi Sect was destroyed, killing tens of millions of Taiyi Sect disciples. It was also the mental projection of Ning Yuanzhou, who had swallowed up Tai Taoist in one go. The ferocious power looks down upon the heaven and the earth. The master of the Taiyi Sect of the Twelve Daoists in the Holy Land of the Human Race is here. For countless epochs, no one has dared to act arrogantly in the Thousand Realms of Tianqu. Liu Jing directly destroyed Taiyi Sect! "What a terrifying demon!" "He, how could he be so strong!" "" The Hunyuan Realm and the Creation Realm of several major forces in the Yanhuang Great Thousand Realm opened their eyes wide one by one. The image of Liu Jing, the Beiming Demon King, being chased by the mind projection of Ning Yuanzhou, the leader of the Taiyi Sect, is still vivid in his mind. If it hadn't been for the help of the Black Prison King, he would have been killed by the mental projection of Ning Yuanzhou, a Taoist from Tai Dao. But how long has it been? This extremely ferocious Demon King of Beiming has actually made a comeback. Kill the Taiyi Sect. Really killed the Taiyi Sect! "Beiming Demon Emperor!" "Beiming Demon Emperor!" If we say who is the most excited force among the countless horrified eyes, it is the force of the Black Prison Dynasty in the Yanhuang Great Thousand Realm. A member of the Black Prison Dynasty, a demon clan in the Hunyuan Realm, Creation Realm, and Taixu Realm. ???????????????????????????????????????????? The beast¡¯s blood boils. Looking at Liu Jing¡¯s eyes at this moment is even more admiration. "Town!" And Liu Jing, who was murderous, was like a faith, and the momentum, the turtle claws caught the void. ¡°Buzz~!¡± The void suddenly shrank, locking it into an inch. In the Taiyi Sect, nine are in the Hunyuan Realm, thirty-four are in the Creation Realm, and more than a hundred are in the Taixu Realm. It was immediately imprisoned and blocked by the majestic force. He was imprisoned by Liu Jing under the tortoise claws. ¡°Only when I kill you will the Taiyi Sect be truly destroyed!¡± Liu Jing is now a ferocious demon, a ferocious beast killed from hell. Even those at the peak of the Hunyuan realm dare not look directly into Liu Jing¡¯s eyes. That supreme pressure alone would make anyone in the Hunyuan realm fall to their knees. Even some Nirvana beings at this moment are frightened. ??I felt an extremely dangerous aura from Liu Jing. You will frown in the middle and late stages of Nirvana. "Evil beast!" "you dare!" "Boom~!" The largest Wanjie Tower in the Yanhuang Great Thousand Realms suddenly burst out with sword light. Unparalleled fierceness. It¡¯s like the sky shining brightly across the sky. ¡°Buzz~!¡± In just a flash, a ray of light and shadow condensed not far in front of Liu Jing. The momentum blocks the endless void. It revealed the chaotic momentum of Ning Yuanzhou, a Tai Taoist, and the fierce figure with murderous intent! ¡°Buzz buzz~!¡± Also arriving were Taoist Jiefeng, Boqu Spirit, and more than a dozen mental projections of the Nirvana realm. There are even Nirvana realms where seven deities descend from time and space from all directions. "What's wrong with me!" Liu Jing¡¯s eyes were fierce. "die!" "Peng~!" In front of Tai Taoist Ning Yuanzhou, in front of the eyes of a being in Nirvana state. ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????OUT.?? Liu Jing¡¯s eyes were stern. The auras of these three mental projections are no less than those of Taoist Jiefeng and Taoist Boqu. The power of a mind projection has the power of the late stage of Nirvana. Once more mind and will come down, it will be comparable to the peak of Nirvana. These three existences are all existences at the limit of Nirvana. They are the Twelve Taoists of the Holy Land of the Human Race! "Help me kill this evil beast." "I owe you a favor." Tai Taoist Ning Yuanzhou¡¯s voice was calm, but extremely cold. Between the opening of the mouth, the void of heaven and earth was enveloped by a sword. "good!" "good!" "Monster clan!" The mental projections of the three Nirvana figures immediately locked onto Liu Jing. Without any hesitation. "Beiming!" "I am coming!" "Chi la~!" But a violent, ferocious, and domineering demon force suddenly tore out of time and space. ¡°Boom, boom, boom~!¡± At the moment when Tai Dao's expression changed. A purple-eyed beast with one horn and three tails, covered in golden scales, roared out. "Purple eyes!" "Purple eyes!" "The Great Sage with Purple Eyes!" "" The expressions of everyone around him changed as they recognized the Nirvana state of the Purple-Eyed Great Sage. Especially the three Nirvana state of mind projections condensed beside Tai Taoist. He immediately wanted to kill Liu Jing. "Bitch, let me see which of you dares to kill him!" "Ouch~!" The demonic power of the Purple-Eyed Great Sage is rolling. "Boom~!" The mental projections of the three Nirvana figures were immediately shaken out. The body is dim. The Great Sage with Purple Eyes is here to come! The ultimate demon in Nirvana! "Purple eyes!" Seeing the purple-eyed sage, Liu Jing couldn't help but feel grateful. The fighting spirit is even more intense. ¡°Buzz~!¡± ¡°Buzz~!¡± After the arrival of the Purple Eyed Monkey King, two cruel and cruel demonic forces swept across time and space. "Ouch~!" "Yo~!" The mental projections of two ferocious beasts descended. The fierceness is no less fierce than that of Taoist Jie Feng and Spirit Boqu! It seems to be the mental projection of the extreme existence of Nirvana. They are the Twelve Great Saints of the Monster Clan Holy Land! "Great Sage Huntian!" "The Great Sage Tianfei!" Taoist Jiefeng, Boqu Spirit, looked alarmed. "What!" The mental projections of the three Nirvana states that were shaken out by the Purple-Eyed Great Sage. He also looked shocked. At this moment, dozens of Nirvana statues all around are either the original deity descending, or the projection of the mind descending. They all opened their eyes wide. These lessons are not ordinary nirvana. But they are all existences at the limit of Nirvana. They are not the Twelve Great Saints of the Monster Clan Holy Land. They are the twelve Taoists in the Holy Land of the Human Race. The twelve gods of the Holy Land of the Spirit Clan. There are also the Twelve Ancestral Witches in the Holy Land of the Witch Clan. Even the Twelve Yamas of the Shura Tribe¡¯s Holy Land and the Twelve Plutos of the Nether Tribe¡¯s Holy Land. An existence that may not be seen once in tens of thousands of years. So many people came unexpectedly. Who wouldn¡¯t be shocked! Only Tai Taoist Ning Yuanzhou seemed to know something. Apart from the gloomy look on his face, there was no other expression. But the more this happened, the more Liu Jing felt the ruthlessness of Tai Taoist Ning Yuanzhou. ¡°Jiejiejiejie¡­¡± The great sage with purple eyes started to smile ferociously. ¡°Little bastard, bah, that¡¯s not right!¡± "Beiming, well, that's a pretty good name." "I, the Beast God of the Holy Land of the Demon Clan, have a destiny and want to summon you." The purple-eyed sage looked at Liu Jing with a smile. "Wow~!" In a word, Ba Gang is silent. Especially the existence of Nirvana can best understand the weight of this sentence. The Beast God summons! "Beast God!" "see me?" Liu Jing, who had murderous intent in his eyes, couldn't help but be shocked when he heard this! Beast God! Liu Jing couldn¡¯t help but think of the fallen beast god, Huang! ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)"Beast God!" "see me?" Liu Jing, who had murderous intent in his eyes, couldn't help but be shocked when he heard this! Beast God! Liu Jing couldn¡¯t help but think of the fallen beast god, Huang! ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 381 What dare I not do? "The Beast God summons!" "The Beast God summons!" They looked at Liu Jing one after another. There are shocks, surprises, excitement, and anger. The person who was furious was Tai Taoist Ning Yuanzhou. Sword light gushed out from the sinister eyes. ¡°Woooooooooo~!¡± A whirlpool of swordsmanship formed in the sky. It¡¯s like the calamity of Hunyuan. When the Great Sage Purple Eyes did not hesitate to detonate his mind projection to save Liu Jing. Tai Taoist Ning Yuanzhou had already expected that the Holy Land of the Monster Tribe, the Holy Land, would save Liu Jing, the monster turtle. But it made Tai Taoist Ning Yuanzhou eager to kill Liu Jing. He did not hesitate to owe the most difficult favor, and summoned the mental projections of three friends. I want to kill Liu Jing as quickly as possible. The real killer is Liu Jing, the monster! But it¡¯s still a step too late! The Great Sage with Purple Eyes has arrived, coupled with Liu Jing¡¯s own super defense. It is impossible for Tai Taoist Ning Yuanzhou to kill Liu Jing. "The Beast God summons!" "Hmph, let alone the beast god of the demon clan!" ¡°It¡¯s useless even if I, the Taoist God of the human race, summon me!¡± ¡°Buzz~!¡± Tai Taoist Ning Yuanzhou stepped out in one step. "If anyone saves this evil beast today, it will be Ning Yuanzhou who is with me, Tai Tao." "We will fight until we die!" "Boom~!" The sword energy vortex above the sky exploded. Like a bloody oath, it shook the endless sky. The eyes of the dozens of Nirvana-realm beings at this moment all shrank. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? This is a real feud, not a confrontation, not a competition between each other. Rather, it¡¯s an endless vendetta! Once you help Liu Jing, you will have to practice swordsmanship with a swordsman who is very likely to become a Taoist god. Make a feud! ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Vengeance! "Taiyi old dog!" ¡°I don¡¯t need anyone to save me, the Demon King. You can¡¯t kill me even if I¡¯m standing here!¡± "You three dare to help him. If I don't die, I will kill all of you!" "Boom~!" Liu Jing¡¯s eyes were fierce and his face was ferocious. ¡°Buzz~!¡± After speaking, it seemed as if he wanted to shock the mental projections of the Nirvana realm of the three figures who came to help Tai Taoist Ning Yuanzhou. The turtle's claws suddenly clenched. ¡°Puffy, puffy~!¡± Among the turtle claws, there are eight Taiyimen in the Hunyuan realm, forty-three in the Creation realm, and more than a hundred in the Taixu realm. One by one, the Dharma bodies exploded. "Ahhhh~!" "Master, save me!" "Master, save me!" "Master, save me!" "" Each and every one of them was in the state of life and death, and their souls were frightened. There is no longer the superiority of the past. There is no condescending power because of being backed by Taiyi Sect. There is only terror. Being shocked by Liu Jing was so terrifying! "Monster turtle, how dare you!" Tai Taoist¡¯s face was distorted. He wanted to take action, but he was struggling. The other three mental projections of Nirvana are also revealed. Liu Jing is warning the three of them! How dare you warn these three Taoists from the Holy Land of the Human Race! "What's wrong with me!" "Suck~!" Liu Jing became more and more fierce, taking a big gulp in front of Tai Daoist Ning Yuanzhou. "Wow~!" Eight are in the Hunyuan realm, forty-three are in the Creation realm, and more than a hundred are in the Taixu realm. Liu Jing immediately swallowed it. Not giving these people the slightest chance to recover. ¡°Ding ding ding~!¡± One by one, the space rings were even taken away by Liu Jing. This is murder and heart-killing, and it is confusing the soul and will of Ning Yuanzhou, a Taoist from Taitai. "die!" Ning Yuanzhou, a Tai Taoist, could no longer suppress his murderous intent. He was furious. ¡°Buzz~!¡± The moment when a sword came out of the hole. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?sp; The surrounding sky and earth are filled with a biting coldness. The two sides were driven by opportunities and restricted each other, but neither of them took action. "Hahahahaha" Liu Jing laughed loudly, his momentum getting higher and higher. "I didn't expect that I, the Beiming Demon Emperor, would have help from friends like you!" "It's worth dying in battle today!" "You old dog, come and die!" "Ouch~!" Liu Jinggui¡¯s face was crazy and he roared. There is a ferocity about dying together with Tai Taoist Ning Yuanzhou. "Boom~!" But not before Liu Jing joined the battle. Time and space were annihilated again. ¡°Buzz~!¡± The void of the Yanhuang Great Thousand Realms seems to be pouring into time and space. Condensed into a point! "Peng~!" But this point suddenly exploded. "Chi la~!" Two figures suddenly shot out in space and time. A body staggered. A hole shot out. "Evil beast!" Ning Yuanzhou, a Tai Taoist whose sword power was chaotic and whose body was bulging, had a sharp sword power and an ugly face. "Ouch~!" The demonic aura was majestic and ferocious, and the aura trembled and rolled out of the Purple Eyed Sage. A roar, "Peng~!" Shattered the surrounding space and time, and stabilized his body. "Ha ha ha ha¡­¡­" But he laughed wantonly and looked at Ning Yuanzhou, a man from Taiyi, extremely crazily. "Bitch!" "I like to see you so angry and unable to kill me!" "Ha ha ha ha!" Ziyan killed unicorn and laughed. "Great Sage Purple Eyes, can you trap this old dog!" Liu Jing suddenly had a trace of madness in his fierce eyes. "Um?" "Boy Beiming, do you want to" The eyes of the great sage with purple eyes are shining brightly. "Yes, if you can trap this old dog!" "I am confident that I can really devour him!" Liu Jing¡¯s eyes were filled with killing intent. The Great Sage Huntian on the side was not shocked. The Great Sage Tianfei looked at Liu Jing again. He looked at his beloved disciple. Liu Jing is not only making rapid progress and possessing extraordinary talent, but also has a spiritual will that astonishes her at this moment. Liu Jing¡¯s madness can no longer be described as cruel. The Great Sage Tianfei originally thought that Liu Jing might enter the realm of Nirvana, but it was just a possibility of entering the realm of Nirvana. And even if you step into the Nirvana realm, in the eyes of the Great Sage Tianfei, it is just a Nirvana realm. But Liu Jing not only entered Nirvana in such a short period of time. ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????: A real fight with Ning Yuanzhou, a Taoist from Taiyi who is at the extreme limit of Nirvana realm. Defeat without dying! This is the early stage of Nirvana! The Great Sage Tianfei could not help but be alarmed, and even had a glimmer of expectation in her heart. He also marveled at the vision of his beloved disciple Yong Chi. "I can't trap him." The great sage with purple eyes shook his head slightly. "It is almost impossible to trap a person who is at the limit of Nirvana!" "Unless there is an existence at the extreme limit of Nirvana that is proficient in the way of time and space!" "Otherwise, it would be impossible to be sleepy!" "And if the being at the extreme limit of Nirvana wants to escape, the four of us working together can't kill him!" "Of course, it would be difficult for the four of them to join forces to kill me!" The Great Sage with Purple Eyes said slightly. At the extreme level of Nirvana, the mind has truly become free from ignorance and can see itself. Clearly understand the mystery of the emptiness of all dharmas. It has even reached the state of cessation of dharma and cessation of cause and effect. It is an existence that can jump anywhere in time and space. If you go to the limit of Nirvana, you can do it in the early, middle and late stages of Nirvana. But it¡¯s very difficult to kill someone at the peak of Nirvana. It is almost impossible to reach the limit of Nirvana! To put it simply, it is difficult to die in Nirvana! "Is it impossible?" Liu Jing, on the other hand, was eager to give it a try, with a crazy face. If you devour your own innate magical power regardless of everything. When the power is superimposed three times. Liu Jing is sure to kill Tai Taoist Ning Yuanzhou. Of course, the premise is that the other party is within the devouring range. In the core of Devouring. In the core devouring area, all time, space, and magical powers will be completely annihilated. "Damn it!" Tai Taoist looked ugly. The gazes of the other three human beings who were in the Nirvana realm were also slightly shaken. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Taoist Jiefeng, Boqu Spirit, and twenty or thirty people in Nirvana are watching the battle around. It has already shocked me beyond measure! This is no longer a vendetta between Liu Jing, the demon turtle, and Tai Taoist Ning Yuanzhou! Rather, it has risen to the level of a battle between the Great Holy Heaven, the Holy Land of the Monster Race, and the Ruins of Kunlun, the Holy Land of the Human Race! ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)?. If you devour your own innate magical power regardless of everything. When the power is superimposed three times. Liu Jing is sure to kill Tai Taoist Ning Yuanzhou. Of course, the premise is that the other party is within the devouring range. In the core of Devouring. In the core devouring area, all time, space, and magical powers will be completely annihilated. "Damn it!" Tai Taoist looked ugly. The gazes of the other three human beings who were in the Nirvana realm were also slightly shaken. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Taoist Jiefeng, Boqu Spirit, and twenty or thirty people in Nirvana are watching the battle around. It has already shocked me beyond measure! This is no longer a vendetta between Liu Jing, the demon turtle, and Tai Taoist Ning Yuanzhou! Rather, it has risen to the level of a battle between the Great Holy Heaven, the Holy Land of the Monster Race, and the Ruins of Kunlun, the Holy Land of the Human Race! ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 382 Divine Power "Master, save me!" "Master, save me!" "Master, Master!" "Ancestor!" "" In Liu Jing¡¯s right paw, which was ferocious and terrifying, only the soul of the Taiyi Sect was left, with eight people from the Hunyuan realm, forty-three from the Creation realm, and more than a hundred from the Taixu realm. Everyone screamed in fear. ¡°Buzz buzz~!¡± And Liu Jing, who was full of momentum and had a sinister smile on his turtle face, had actually recovered from the injuries he had sustained. It is as if after breaking through the catastrophe of Hunyuan, seeing oneself, the quality of the soul changed, and entering the realm of Nirvana. Still getting stronger. The Dharma body, vitality, mind and will are constantly being condensed. This is the nourishment of essence after devouring eight people in the Hunyuan realm, forty-three people in the Creation realm, and more than a hundred Dharmakayas in the Taixu realm. Shengbi has devoured and refined ten high-grade Yuan Veins. There is a world inside the body that refines the most original essence Immediately Liu Jing not only recovered from his injuries, but also his demon power increased. The profound aura at this moment seems to have entered the realm of nirvana for tens of millions of years. ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????And and a?great sage] is that they all look at him is that they look at him with special eyes. From a close distance, you can best feel the majesty of Liu Jing¡¯s demonic power and the weight of his body. "Beast!" Opposite, Ning Yuanzhou, a Taoist from Taitai, and the mental projections of the Nirvana realm of the three saints in the human race¡¯s holy land. But his face was ugly, his eyes were like lightning, and his breath was cold and harsh. Watching the battle were Taoist Jiefeng, Boqu Spirit, and twenty or thirty other Nirvana Realms present. There are even mental projections of Nirvana that keep coming. Everyone¡¯s eyes are bright. Can't hide the shock. There is expectation, solemnity, and surprise. The focus is all on Liu Jing. The Demon King of Beiming! The conversation between Liu Jing and the Purple Eyed Monkey King just now was not disguised at all. Especially Liu Jing¡¯s sentence, ¡°If you can trap this old dog, I¡¯m sure to devour him!¡± How arrogant this is. From Liu Jing¡¯s ferocious eyes, all Nirvana states are just a flash of the soul. You can all feel that Liu Jing, the monster turtle, is not arrogant. But I am really sure! That look shocked Tai Daoist Ning Yuanzhou. He knows best what Liu Jing¡¯s confidence is. It¡¯s that innate magical power that devours everything! If he is really trapped, Ning Yuanzhou, a Tai Taoist, can't help but feel shocked when faced with that all-devouring power. There is a deep fear! "This monster turtle must not be kept!" But the more this happened, the more the murderous intention of Tai Taoist Ning Yuanzhou became stronger. ¡°Jiejiejiejie¡­¡± Liu Jing¡¯s laughter was low and his fighting spirit was surging. Especially the madness in his eyes. ??It is completely a warlike, bloodthirsty, and likes to kill monster. The mental projections of the Shura clan and Nether clan who came to the Nirvana realm were secretly shocked. The Nirvana mind projection of the Witch Clan also looked deeply at Liu Jing. There was no show of goodwill, and no intention of being an enemy. "Three of you, please use all your strength to descend upon your mind and will." "As long as you help me kill this demon turtle!" "If I make a breakthrough, I will do my best to help you!" ¡°Buzz~!¡± Ning Yuanzhou, a member of the Tai Taoist movement, was covered in flames and murderous intent. This is not real fire, but the sword is so strong that it forms a flame. "good!" ¡°Buzz~!¡± The other three human beings¡¯ mental projections of the Nirvana Realm, the Holy Land, also shine brightly. More minds and wills came down. It suddenly exceeded 70% to 80%! This is equivalent to a person in the late stage of Nirvana! ¡°Jiejiejiejie¡­¡± "see it?" ""It's not that I won't let you go, it's that this old dog is no longer yours. " "It's your faith that has given up on you!" ¡°Buzz buzz~!¡± The sound of Liu Jing¡¯s ferocious laughter echoed in all directions. The Taiyi Sect¡¯s Hunyuan Realm, Creation Realm, and Taixu Realm shrouded in turtle claws all have faces ashen as death! "BeimingTaoist, if you can't kill the demon turtle that has just entered the Nirvana realm, why do you have the nerve to call someone else? " "You humans are really of the same origin." "And you!" The blood-colored eyes stared at the shadows in time and space. "As a Taoist god, do you have the nerve to take action in a contest between juniors?" "Do you still want to kill this little demon turtle?" ¡°Buzz~!¡± The blood-red eyes flashed, and the sky and the earth were red. "Peng~!" Tai Taoist Ning Yuanzhou¡¯s pupils shrank and his body suddenly bowed. It¡¯s like kneeling down. But he gritted his teeth and held back the power in the dark. ¡°Marmoset!¡± "Are you going to allow them to kill wantonly and destroy an entire world?" The voice of the human phantom contained a hint of anger and a hint of fear. "Indulgence?" ¡°Jiejiejiejie¡­¡± The blood-colored eyes sneered "Hongxuan, are you blind?" ¡°I can¡¯t tell that it¡¯s you, the Tai Dao of the human race, who wants to kill Beiming, but when he can¡¯t kill Beiming, he calls for help!¡± "Boom~!" The blood-red eyes were angry. "Beiming, kill him for me. If anyone wants to kill you, just kill him!" ¡°Let¡¯s see who dares to stop you!¡± The tamarin beast god with blood-red eyes has a ferocious gaze. But it made Liu Jing, the Great Sage Purple Eyes, the Great Sage Huntian, and even the Great Sage Tianfei all stir up a surging demonic force! The beast¡¯s blood is boiling! "What!" But Tai Taoist Ning Yuanzhou opened his eyes wide. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 383 Kill whoever you want "Whoever wants to kill you, just kill him!" ¡°Let¡¯s see who dares to stop you!¡± "Wow~!" The silent heaven and earth echoed with the continuous sound of fierce and domineering sounds. Carry out the minds of countless living beings. The mental projection of Ning Yuanzhou, a Taoist from Taiyuan, and the Nirvana state of the three human beings. His face was shocked. The Nirvana people present all opened their eyes in shock. I have long heard that the Tamarin Beast God in the Monster Clan¡¯s Holy Land is extremely cruel and protective of shortcomings. It is rumored that he dared to kill the human race's holy land Kunlun Ruins if they disagreed. I didn¡¯t expect it to be more violent than the rumors! He actually asked Liu Jing to kill Tai Taoist Ning Yuanzhou in front of the human Taoist God! Whoever dares to kill you, kill him! This is no face at all. One mistake will lead to a fight between the two holy places! "Tamarantu, you dare!" The phantom of the human race in the depths of time and space has an angry voice. ??The sharp eyes pierce through time and space. ¡°Buzz~!¡± It shocked the entire Yanhuang world. The universe is vast and the demonic power has retreated. "Huh, you've already intervened, what can I not do?" The voice of the marmoset beast god with blood-red eyes was full of ridicule. "We, the demon clan, have a clear distinction between love and hate. We stand upright and will repay kindness and revenge." "Boy Beiming, what are you waiting for?" "Whoever wants to kill you, kill him and wipe out his whole family!" The blood-red eyes of the Tamarin Beast God looked at Liu Jing. ¡°Buzz~!¡± Liu Jing¡¯s demon turtle body was shocked, but his eyes were filled with fire. Emotionally. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Unexpectedly, I could feel the encouraging look in Beast God Huang¡¯s eyes. In the eyes of the Tamarin Beast God, Liu Jing saw something similar to the encouragement of the Beast God! Those eyes that protect the juniors of the demon clan and cherish their talents. "kill!" Liu Jing¡¯s eyes were blazing, and his demonic aura was swirling. ¡°Buzz~!¡± The rolling murderous intent has locked onto Tai Taoist Ning Yuanzhou. "It seemed that even if he couldn't kill Tai Taoist Ning Yuanzhou, Liu Jing would still have to fight fiercely. "Taiyi old dog!" "You killed me again and again!" "This demon emperor said that as long as he doesn't die, he will destroy the entire clan!" ¡°Buzz~!¡± Liu Jing, who looked fierce, clenched his claws. "No!" "Ancestor, save me!" "Master, save me!" "" Among the turtle claws, eight souls from the Hunyuan realm, forty-three from the Creation realm, and one hundred and sixty-four from the Taixu realm were frightened. The soul and will are roaring. It was as if I felt real death. "How dare you, you evil beast!" Ning Yuanzhou, a Tai Taoist, had a twisted face and fierce eyes. "What's wrong with me!" Liu Jing laughed ferociously. The murderous intention is even stronger. "Presumptuous!" The eyes of Hongxuan Taoist Shadow in time and space suddenly turned cold. "Boom~!" Liu Jing was unable to hold down the claw and explode it. "Wow~!" Instead, his body was shaken, as if the top of a mountain were pressing down on him, and he was so shaken that he spit out a mouthful of blood. The demon is in chaos! "Hongxuan, you bitch!" "Peng!" The blood-red eyes of the Tamarin Beast God suddenly opened. "Boom~!" The entire Yanhuang Great Thousand Realms are about to crack. The world is in chaos "Pfft~!" Ning Yuanzhou, a Tai Taoist who bore the brunt of the attack, was so suppressed that he vomited blood and his body cracked. "Boom~!" The blood-red and ferocious gaze of the Marmoset Beast God was directed towards Taoist Hongxuan. "Die to me!" Liu Jing, who was vomiting blood, seemed to have been inspired by the murderous spirit in his blood, and with a ferocious face, he shouldered the supreme pressure of Hongxuan Taoist God. "Ouch~!" "Peng~!" Without any hesitation, Turtle Claw smashed eight people in the Hunyuan Realm and forty-three in the Creation Realm of the Taiyi Sect. One hundred and sixty-four ladies¡°Buzz~!¡± Liu Jing will be killed with one sword. "Bitch, your opponent is me!" The Great Sage with Purple Eyes took the sword strike from Tai Taoist Ning Yuanzhou with a sinister smile. ¡°So that¡¯s it!¡± But Liu Jing¡¯s ferocious head turned slowly and looked at the shadow of Hongxuan Taoist God. Finally, he looked at Tai Taoist Ning Yuanzhou. "Taiyi old dog." "I admit that I can't kill you now!" "But don't worry. I will kill you soon!" ¡°But it¡¯s the three of them that I want to kill now!¡± ¡°Buzz~!¡± Liu Jing¡¯s sharp and ferocious eyes looked at the mental projections of the three human beings in the Nirvana realm behind Tai Dao. "Although it's just the projection of three minds!" "But only if I devour you will I be worthy of the appearance of the Tamarin Beast God in the Holy Land of the Demon Tribe!" "Come and die!" "Swallow!" "Swallow!" "Swallow!" Liu Jingzhi was so cruel that he actually used his innate magical power. He even displayed his innate magical power three times at once. This is the ultimate killing move that Liu Jing can perform after his breakthrough. ¡°Buzz~!¡± The moment the power was superimposed, the world went dark. "Innate talent!" "This is¡­¡­" Hongxuan Taoist God and Marmoset Beast God¡¯s eyes lit up. The eyes of the other beings in the Nirvana realm have just started to wake up in shock. "not good!" "Be careful! It's a gift of magical power!" "How is it possible that it can still be used!" But the most shocking thing is the mental projection of the Nirvana state of the three human beings. The moment darkness enveloped them, the black hole swept over the mental projections of these three Nirvana figures. "The Finger of Everlasting Hate!" "Wanchuan!" "The broken sky!" "Boom~!" But the mental projections of the three Nirvana realms suddenly exploded like crazy. It even formed a joint attack trend. ¡°Buzz~!¡± The center of the black hole that swallows up the vastness is shining brightly! It looks like it wants to pierce the sky. The light is twisting the darkness. The darkness is swallowing the light! ¡°Buzz~!¡± The light shines brightly, piercing the darkness, But after piercing the darkness, it slowly weakened. Also at the moment when the black hole that swallows everything appears. The rules of heaven and earth have been annihilated. Cut off the connection between the three mental projections and the original deity. The three mental projections were immediately distorted! The power is superimposed three times. Liu Jing didn¡¯t even know how powerful his talent was. ¡°I only know that after three uses of my innate power, I will be exhausted. The soul is extremely weak. But Liu Jing doesn¡¯t care. ????????????????????????????????????? "Wow~!" The darkness dissipates. It¡¯s like being torn apart by sword light, or like the sword light being swallowed by darkness. "Ouch~!" But it¡¯s all just one breath away. The mental projections of the Nirvana realm of the three human beings have disappeared. Only the aura is fierce, half of the Dharma body is stained with blood, the soul is weak, and the demonic energy is chaotic. Liu Jing¡¯s expression was extremely cheerful. ??The mental projection of the three human beings who exist at the limit of Nirvana. It was actually swallowed up. "Hahahaha~!" Liu Jing laughed heartily. But he was so tired that he couldn't even lift his eyelids. The laughter was still crazy and cold. "Damn monster turtle!" "Come die!" "The ninth difficulty of swordsmanship!" "Whoops~!" Tai Taoist Ning Yuanzhou abandoned the Purple Eyed Monkey King and even resisted the Purple Eyed Monkey King's attack. With one sword strike, a hole appeared between Liu Jing¡¯s eyebrows. Nine days and ten places, there is nowhere to hide. "Beiming, be careful!" The great sage with purple eyes started to drink violently. This is the crazy decisive blow of Tai Taoist Hokkien. "Nima's" Liu Jing could not even lift his eyelids. The weak mind and will cannot even refine the mental projections of the three Nirvana realms within the body for the first time. We cannot refine and kill the eight Hunyuan Realm, 43 Creation Realm, and 164 Taixu Realm space rings of Taiyi Sect at the first time. ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? I could only look through the slit in my eyes to see Ning Yuanzhou, a Taoist from Tai Dao, coming towards me with a fierce sword attack. Liu Jing could only resist forcefully. You can only rely on your own Dharma Body and the Hades Tower to resist this blow! "Hey, I really don't take my old devil seriously anymore!" "Blood explosion!" The Great Sage Blood Demon Ape of Huntian slashed out a fan-shaped trajectory with the Heaven-Slaughtering Stick in his hand. The weight of thousands of generations and the majesty of thousands of mountains. This is also a ferocious beast. Even if it¡¯s just a mental projection. "Six Yao Knife!" "Ji~!" The image of the Heavenly Concubine and the Great Saint Emperor Ji is dancing in the void, with her six wings waving. A scream of divine soul attack was unleashed! ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)??Nanyu made a crazy killing blow. "Nima's" Liu Jing could not even lift his eyelids. The weak mind and will cannot even refine the mental projections of the three Nirvana realms within the body for the first time. We cannot refine and kill the eight Hunyuan Realm, 43 Creation Realm, and 164 Taixu Realm space rings of Taiyi Sect at the first time. ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? I could only look through the slit in my eyes to see Ning Yuanzhou, a Taoist from Tai Dao, coming towards me with a fierce sword attack. Liu Jing could only resist forcefully. You can only rely on your own Dharma Body and the Hades Tower to resist this blow! "Hey, I really don't take my old devil seriously anymore!" "Blood explosion!" The Great Sage Blood Demon Ape of Huntian slashed out a fan-shaped trajectory with the Heaven-Slaughtering Stick in his hand. The weight of thousands of generations and the majesty of thousands of mountains. This is also a ferocious beast. Even if it¡¯s just a mental projection. "Six Yao Knife!" "Ji~!" The image of the Heavenly Concubine and the Great Saint Emperor Ji is dancing in the void, with her six wings waving. A scream of divine soul attack was unleashed! ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 384 The Dharma Ying Shan Shen ¡°Buzz~!¡± There was a sudden light in the depths of time and space. "Ouch~!" "Yo~!" ??????????????????????????????????????????????????? off out two ferocious, domineering and majestic monsters dissipate in the light. It was like being strangled by endless sword light. The Aurora Cave shoots Qingming. "Peng~!" But this aurora also dimmed by half in an instant! "Chi la~!" But it still shot out of time and space. "It's like carrying this endless murderous intention, resentment, and viciousness." He drove straight towards Liu Jing. "It's as if he wants to kill the demon turtle Liu Jing even if he goes down to the underworld. "Whoops~!" The sword light struck Liu Jing unstoppably. "Peng~!" The Heavenly Sword hangs across the galaxy. Liu Jing could not even raise his eyelids and was about to fall into a deep sleep. The moment I saw the sword light just now. A cloud of blood mist was blown out. "Chi la~!" The huge body rolled out like a cannonball. "Beiming!" ¡°Buzz~!¡± The Great Sage with Purple Eyes came through the sky and quickly protected Liu Jing. A billowing demonic force enveloped the place. However, he discovered that this sword strike that destroyed the world only caused Liu Jingfa's body scales to crack and his soul to tremble. The Dharmakaya is cracked, which looks tragic. But there were no real injuries. As long as the origin of Dharmakaya particles is not truly destroyed, cracking is just a result of trauma. It¡¯s not a serious injury. The Dharmakaya particles can be reorganized and condensed, and they can slowly recover. Liu Jing¡¯s weakness is more due to the overdraft of his mind and will due to the use of his innate magical powers, and the exhaustion of his soul. "I'm fine!" Liu Jing¡¯s voice was weak and his breath was like a gossamer. But the turtle face was smiling ferociously and ferociously, and the momentum in his eyes was slowly rising. "This, what kind of terrifying defense is this!" The purple-eyed sage couldn¡¯t help but open his eyes wide. You can feel the thickness of the particles of Liu Jing's Dharmakaya, each particle is comparable to a star. The power of the soul is even more majestic. It is almost the most defensive creature he has ever seen in the Nirvana Realm! "What!" "He's not even dead!" "The Dharmakaya has not been destroyed!" "How can it be!" "This Demon King of Beiming is incredible!" "So strong!" "There is another peerless demon in the Holy Land of Demon Clan!" ¡°And it¡¯s an invincible existence with the same level of attack and defense!¡± "Although he is in the early stage of Nirvana, I am afraid that I can no longer kill him at the limit of Nirvana!" "If this reaches the limit of the Nirvana Realm, the Demon Emperor of the North Ming Dynasty will probably kill the Nirvana Realm limit alone!" "impossible!" "How is it possible to kill the limit of Nirvana alone!" "Wow~!" The Nirvana-realm eyes from all around were even more shocking. Although the power of Tai Taoist Ning Yuanzhou¡¯s sword was outweighed by the great sage Huntian and the great sage Tianfei, they did not hesitate to lose a mental projection. He doesn¡¯t hesitate to be harmed by his soul. We must also stop Liu Jing. The sword light power of Ning Yuanzhou, a Taoist from Tai Dao, could not be defeated. But it still has the ruthlessness of killing people in the early stages of Nirvana. But no one expected that Liu Jing, who was extremely weak, could bear it easily. At this moment, everyone in the Nirvana Realm knew why Tai Taoist Ning Yuanzhou called three Nirvana Realms to surround and kill Liu Jing, the monster turtle. Such a terrifying defense and the innate magical power that can devour everything. Ning Yuanzhou, a Tai Taoist who has reached the limit of Nirvana, is helpless! Although Liu Jing can be suppressed and kill like crazy. But it is almost impossible to kill Liu Jing. Liu Jing is just a lump of iron, leaving Tai Taoist Ning Yuanzhou, a sword cultivator at the extreme level of Nirvana. I have no idea what to say! "But Liu Jing's terrifying innate magical power is shocking enough to threaten the limits of Nirvana. It makes the current Nirvana state secretly fearful. Because of the peak of Nirvana, especially the existence of the limit of Nirvana.sp; "Only by devouring you will I be worthy of the appearance of the Tamarin Beast God in the Holy Land of the Demon Tribe!" "One word made the marmoset beast god's blood-red eyes light up. Even the deity who is far away in the Great Holy Heaven has his blood boiling. There is a deity coming down to suppress all the excitement. At this moment, he looked at Liu Jing with ferocious eyes, full of doting, admiration, and admiration. How do you see how comfortable Liu Jing is. "Water can carry a boat but it can also capsize it!" "The Taiyi Sect is the foundation of your Taoist heart, and it can also be your method of annihilation!" "The law should be respected, let alone illegal!" Taoist Hongxuan in the depths of time and space ignored the provocation of the Marmoset Beast God. Instead, he gave Tai Taoist Ning Yuanzhou a heads-up. ¡°Buzz~!¡± Tai Taoist Ning Yuanzhou¡¯s body was shaken. Pupil tremor. The madness in his eyes slowly receded. There is a surge of annihilation. "If the law should be given up, how much more illegal?" Tai Taoist Ning Yuanzhou¡¯s eyes trembled and his soul trembled. It seems as if it is about to trigger the supreme magic. "not good!" "This bitch is going to undergo a spiritual transformation!" "Beiming" The face of the great sage with purple eyes changed. "kill!" Liu Jing, however, had already charged out violently. How could you stupidly let Tai Taoist Ning Yuanzhou break through! It would be great if there is a breakthrough! "Presumptuous!" But time and space were shaken. "Peng~!" "Peng~!" Liu Jing, the great sage with purple eyes, was immediately knocked out. "Wow~!" The Great Sage with Purple Eyes is okay. Liu Jing¡¯s old injury relapsed and he vomited blood. "The Tamarin Beast God!" The Great Sage with Purple Eyes and Liu Jing looked at the Tamarin Beast God at the same time. "I won't take action!" "Unless this kid can provoke me, I can kill him!" The blood-red eyes of the Tamarin Beast God were staring at Tai Taoist Ning Yuanzhou at this moment. It seemed as if he was hesitating whether to take action or not. "Walk!" The phantom of Hongxuan Taoist God in space and time cannot conceal his excitement. ¡°Buzz~!¡± Ning Yuanzhou, a member of the Tai Taoist movement, waved his scroll with his big hand and his sword soared into the sky. ¡°Marmoset!¡± "Just wait for me!" "It will take at most ten thousand years for our human race's holy land to add another Taoist god!" "Ha ha ha ha¡­¡­" The cheerful voice of Taoist Hongxuan came from time and space. "Damn it!" "It turned out to be a blessing in disguise, the annihilation of the Dharma. I discovered the wonderful thing that is neither wrong nor wrong!" The Tamarin Beast God¡¯s eyes show a fierce light. "What, Tai Taoist, he, he" ¡°We¡¯re about to break through!¡± "Oh My God!" "At this time, all conditioned dharma has been destroyed!" "Taoist Taoist Tai is indeed known as the Taoist with the greatest potential among the twelve gods of the human race!" ¡°It¡¯s actually about to break through!¡± "The human race is about to add another Taoist god!" "" The eyes of the beings in the Nirvana realm around him were shocked. Taoist Jiefeng, Boqu Spirit, each of them came from the Holy Land, which was even more shocking. Taoist God! Taiye Taoist Ning Yuanzhou is about to become a god! "I seem to be used as a whetstone!" The purple-eyed sage¡¯s eyes were shocked. "Are you about to break through?" Liu Jing was also shocked, but there was more of a coldness in his eyes. "snort!" "It's just a Taoist god!" The Tamarin Beast God¡¯s eyes were cold, and then he looked at Liu Jing. "Boy Beiming, come to the Great Holy Heaven as soon as possible." "You are the human boy with the potential to be the soul, you must seize this last era!" The Tamarin Beast God looked deeply at Liu Jing. Endless expectations in the eyes. "Wow~!" But it suddenly disappeared without a trace. "Seize the last era?" Liu Jing was shocked. "Walk!" "Walk!" The surrounding Nirvana realm, especially the human race Nirvana realm, took a deep look at Liu Jing. One by one, they tore apart time and space and disappeared. "Wow~!" The Nirvana realm of the Spirit Clan, the Witch Clan, and the Nether Clan also left one after another. "Hahaha, Beiming, the Tamarin Beast seems to be very optimistic about you!" ¡°Let¡¯s go to the Great Holy Heaven!¡± The purple-eyed sage looked at Liu Jing excitedly. "Great Holy Heaven!" Liu Jing¡¯s eyes flashed. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)?? " Liu Jing was shocked. "Walk!" "Walk!" The surrounding Nirvana realm, especially the human race Nirvana realm, took a deep look at Liu Jing. One by one, they tore apart time and space and disappeared. "Wow~!" The Nirvana realm of the Spirit Clan, the Witch Clan, and the Nether Clan also left one after another. "Hahaha, Beiming, the Tamarin Beast seems to be very optimistic about you!" ¡°Let¡¯s go to the Great Holy Heaven!¡± The purple-eyed sage looked at Liu Jing excitedly. "Great Holy Heaven!" Liu Jing¡¯s eyes flashed. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 385 Cause and Effect ¡°I will go to the Great Sage Heaven, but not now.¡± Liu Jinggui¡¯s eyes flashed with light. Looking into the depths of the void, it seems that I can sense the direction of the Great Holy Heaven, the holy land of the demon clan. That is the holy land that countless monsters yearn for. "not now?" "Beiming, the Marmoset Beast God tells you to go to the Great Holy Heaven as soon as possible. There will definitely be great benefits." "It is extremely rare for the Beast God to directly summon someone in the Endless Era, or even in this Hunyuan Tribulation." ¡°It¡¯s also your strength, your strength, your ferocity, and your potential.¡± "You will be summoned by the Beast God." "And you definitely have the strength of a great saint. Once you are named a great saint by the Holy Land, you will have more resources." "When you become a great sage, you can imitate the unique skills left by the beast gods of the past dynasties in the great sage." "There are more possibilities to break through yourself and become a beast god!" The purple-eyed sage looked at Liu Jing in shock. He has never seen anyone summoned by the Holy Land remain unmoved. Not excited at all! Especially when being summoned directly by the Beast God. Liu Jing didn¡¯t want to rush to the Great Sage Heaven immediately. "A holy place should be yearned for with piety." Liu Jingshen¡¯s gaze did not waver at all. On the contrary, the light is shining. "Somewhere I feel that going to the Holy Land is a new beginning for me, and it will be something that will last a long, long time." "I have entered the realm of Nirvana, my soul is in Nirvana, and my soul is in silence." "If you want to go further, you have to end the fate." Liu Jing withdrew his gaze and looked at the purple-eyed Great Sage who looked shocked. "You, you have just stepped into the realm of Nirvana, and you have such a realization!" The purple-eyed sage looked at Liu Jing in surprise. Although Liu Jing is fierce and powerful, his momentum is unparalleled. But after all, we have just entered the Nirvana realm, and our cultivation is still at the early stage of the Nirvana realm. But the spiritual realization is comparable to the existence of entering the Nirvana realm for countless epochs. The spiritual realm of many Nirvana peak cities is not as good as Liu Jing's. "Brother Zi Jing, thank you for your rescue!" "There is also the Great Sage Huntian and the Great Sage Tianfei, who lost a mental projection for me." "I, Bei Ming, will bear this in mind." Liu Jing said with gleaming eyes. The words spoken are the supreme will. The Great Sage Huntian and the Great Sage Tianfei, who are infinitely far apart, can feel what Liu Jing is saying at this moment. "Hahaha." "How to say thank you." "Saving you doesn't mean you will be grateful to me." "We are demon clan, we are friends." The great sage with purple eyes is in a good mood. Even the Great Sage Huntian and the Great Sage Tianfei in the Great Sage Heaven also have smiles. You can feel Liu Jing¡¯s spiritual gratitude. You can also feel that Liu Jing is a person who has clear love and hate, and is magnanimous. This kind of temper is the most worthy of deep friendship. The longer you practice, the more you will become friends in life and death, in addition to your Taoist companions. The biggest fear in practice is to encounter people who are double-dealing, ungrateful, and selfish. Or they may say one thing on the surface but another on the inside, or even regard everything as a muddling person who should benefit from everything. "Beiming, since you have plans, I will return to the Great Holy Heaven first." "I'm afraid the major holy places are now talking about your deeds as a monster." "Especially your defense and that innate magical power." ¡°Zhen Zhengzhen, it¡¯s awesome, it¡¯s awesome!¡± The great sage with purple eyes couldn¡¯t help but look amazed as he spoke. Liu Jing was able to escape from Tai Taoist Ning Yuanzhou in the Hunyuan realm. This has alarmed everyone. Now, he has entered the realm of Nirvana and is even stronger than Ning Yuanzhou, a member of the Taiyi Taoist movement. It even involved two god-level beings. Beast God, Tamarin. Taoist god, Hongxuan. Let Liu Jing¡¯s reputation as the Beiming Demon Emperor shock the major holy places. Alarmed the Hua Zang universe. "If you still have blood relatives, Taoist companions, children, and descendants, you should really cherish them." "At our level of cultivation, a retreat may last for thousands of years, or even an era."sp; ¡°Ouch~!¡± "Ouch~!" The moment the rings exploded, each elemental vein roared out. Countless items exploded. Especially the space rings of the eight Hunyuan realms exploded with a Taoist artifact, a boundary artifact, a sky-breaking boat, countless elixirs, Yuanjing, Yuanmai, ores, and armor. There are so many things in sight, piled up like mountains. "good!" Liu Jing was excited. Sixty-four high-grade Yuan Veins, 372 medium-grade Yuan Veins, and 3,900 low-grade Yuan Veins. There are countless pills, essence crystals, essence stones, and weapons. "Refining!" ¡°Buzz~!¡± Without any hesitation, the world inside the body turns. Liu Jing started to absorb and refine it with excitement. As soon as he made a breakthrough in cultivation, what Liu Jing longed for most was the huge amount of energy. But even if he killed nine people in the Hunyuan realm, forty or fifty people in the Creation realm, and more than a hundred people in the Taixu realm. There are also three mental projections of Nirvana. Liu Jing was not able to break through. He has not even entered the middle stage of Nirvana. Although most of the energy is used to recover from injuries. But it is enough to show the thickness of Liu Jing's body and the majesty of his cultivation. "Beiming, give me ten high-grade Yuan Veins and one hundred mid-grade Yuan Veins!" "The Tower of the Underworld will restore you to your peak!" The voice of Hades resounded in Liu Jing¡¯s soul. There was a deep respect for the master Liu Jing in his voice. "for you!" Liu Jing didn¡¯t hesitate at all. Without the Hades Tower, Liu Jing would not have died with Tai Taoist Ning Yuanzhou¡¯s sword. It will also take a heavy toll on the soul. "Throughout this journey, fate has been deeply entangled." "I owe too much." Liu Jing felt something in his heart. Liu Jing's desolate soul gave Liu Jing a sense of awe for the fate between heaven and earth. I have a deeper understanding. Revere fate, revere cause and effect. Without cause, there is no effect. It is said that Bodhisattvas are afraid of causes, while mortals are afraid of consequences. If you don¡¯t reach the state of Nirvana, you won¡¯t be able to feel the subtlety of it at all. Among the ascetics, those who have reached the Bodhisattva level, that is, the supreme enlightenment of Nirvana. The cause and effect have been analyzed. If you want to annihilate the Dharma, you must annihilate cause and effect. The cause is your own condition. The state of Nirvana is the state of self-Nirvana, not only the soul, but also the mind and its own conditions. Only by eliminating all conditioned dharma can we truly achieve annihilation. Of course, ending the relationship is not the method of ending the relationship, and the method of ending the relationship is not the method of ending the relationship. It¡¯s about awakening to one¡¯s own destiny. There is no ignorance, it is not ignorance, it is called ignorance. Just like Liu Jing got Bei Minlong because of his revenge on Lingxi. Is this a cause? It¡¯s also an effect. It¡¯s also a matter of fate. Chang Ao died for Liu Jing, Bai Qingqiu had great fortune because of Liu Jing, Yongchi, Xueyi, and Jinnaluo. Even the Qianyuan Realm and the Thousand Realms in the Mang River. Everything related to Liu Jing is cause and effect, and everything is predestined. Liu Jing¡¯s current state of cultivation is to explore his own cause and effect and destroy his own fate. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 386 Three Nirvana Realms "Whoops~!" A boat that breaks through the sky is like a stream of light that shines through time and space. There are five figures standing on the head of the flying boat, either sitting cross-legged and meditating, or standing. As if they were all sleeping, their expressions were silent, mixed with sadness and joy, and their breath was mysterious. It seems like refining the vitality, like analyzing the soul, like comprehending the world, and like condensing the soul and practicing hard. Let the flying boat travel through time and space. "Shua~!" Starlight shines through the hole. But in this vast and boundless world, a universe of endless stars. This stream of light is like the dust in the sand of the Ganges River. Not to mention a celestial body in the vast galaxy, there is a small thousand world and a middle thousand world. Even a thousand realms are just a cluster of stars in the vast universe. Let alone a stream of light or a living being among them. Even a celestial continent with a diameter of one million kilometers is just an inconspicuous point of light. "Whoops~!" There seems to be no time and no space in the vast world. There is only endless time and space and the deep void of eternal darkness. It seems empty, but it is like a miracle. The monsoon in the starry sky is automatic without any fan. The water of the Milky Way flows by itself without anyone pushing it. The stars are arranged in their own order. The sun and moon are self-luminous without anyone burning them. The heaven and the earth are self-produced without anyone creating them. Living things are born without man-made efforts. ?? All trajectories are miracles, and miracles are miracles. The Tao is the universe. Heaven and earth are the heart. What is the heart? The completion of all appearances is the heart, and the separation from all appearances is the Tao! If you can analyze the deep meaning of this. Self-Nirvana, the Nirvana state of burning the soul can establish one's own supreme soul. The true nirvana state of the soul condenses heaven and earth, and condenses the world! Become a Realm Master! ¡°Buzz buzz~!¡± Liu Jing entered deep meditation, his mind moved slightly. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????shake the subtlety beyond the state of Nirvana. But it was hazy. "It's like looking at flowers in the mist, you can see what you can't see. We are on the right path but we still need to keep going! "Wow~!" I don¡¯t know how long it took. The sky-piercing boat bursting out of time and space like a hole of starlight. Penetrating into the barrier of heaven and earth in the ancient realm of Taixu Realm. The barrier between heaven and earth is like the atmosphere that every celestial body has. That is a kind of protection for oneself during the evolution of celestial bodies. The Small Thousand Realm, the Middle Thousand Realm, and the Great Thousand Realm all have this atmosphere. But it is more mysterious than the atmosphere, like the reflection of the starry sky, like a barrier. It is a celestial body, a kind of protection for the large, medium and small worlds themselves. Although it seems like a barrier. But it has the mighty will of the gods of Taixu Ancient Realm. "If there are living beings who wantonly destroy or massacre wantonly, it will cause the anger of heaven and the resentment of people." Heaven and earth are forming divine punishment in the dark. It¡¯s like ordinary creatures being struck by lightning. It is a divine punishment. It is the punishment of heaven and earth. If you do too much injustice, there will be disaster. But the formation of a world has its will. ??When countless disasters sweep across the vastness. The will of Taixu Ancient World will subconsciously resist. To suppress. "A celestial body has its own will, the will of God, somewhere in the world. The same applies to the Small Thousand Realm, the Middle Thousand Realm, and the Great Thousand Realm. There is also an underlying will of God. Just like the wind, who can say that it has no consciousness or spiritual awareness? Just like water, who can guarantee that it has no consciousness? Who can guarantee whether it is practicing? "arrive!" The flying boat flies to the head of the boat. Mengling, who was wearing a white dress, had a hint of expectation in her ethereal eyes. "Taixu Ancient World!" Long Jing¡¯s sharp eyes also lit up, but he looked behind him at the silver-haired Liu Jing who was still sitting cross-legged in meditation but without any breath. "Taixu Ancient World!" "This sky-breaking boat is so slow, it actually flew for one hundred and thirty-five years!" ??????????????????????????The world under the name of scenery. The most profound pull is in the dark. The Qianyuan Realm is even more intense. "I didn't expect that there are three Nirvana realms in our Taixu Ancient Realm." Liu Jing laughed. "What!" "Three Nirvana Realms!" "Three Nirvana Realms!" Mengling, Long Jing, Ba Gang and Hua Che were shocked. ¡°Buzz~!¡± But it was as if he could feel Liu Jing¡¯s aura. The three middle thousand realms in the center of Taixu Ancient Realm. With insight comes three rays of light. "Beiming Demon Emperor!" "Beiming Demon Emperor!" "Beiming Demon Emperor!" Three rays of light appeared. The other one is an imposing middle-aged man. A plump and beautiful woman with a classic temperament. There is also a ray of light, but the body is transparent and the internal organs are plants. But they are all cultivations in the middle stage of Nirvana. When I saw Liu Jing¡¯s eyes, I was even more shocked, fearful, and wary! The evil name of the Beiming Demon King. Who doesn¡¯t know now! The entire creation realm, Hunyuan realm, and Nirvana realm of the Hua Zang universe were all shocked. Nirvana can be fought to the extreme! "Don't be nervous." "This demon emperor also comes from the ancient world of Taixu." ?Feel the shock, fear, and alertness of these three people in Nirvana. Liu Jing couldn't help but smile. "What!" "You, you come from my ancient world of Taixu!" "Beiming Demon Emperor, are you really from my Taixu ancient world?" The three Nirvana realms were shocked. There was even more excitement that could not be concealed in his eyes. Although it is rumored that Beiming Demon Emperor comes from the ancient world of Taixu. But there is no trace of the troubled mind that exists in the dark. On the contrary, the more you feel it, the more likely it is to stir the heart of Beiming Demon Emperor. If this is done accidentally, it will cause the will of the mind and will of the scales to come! This ferocious peerless monster turtle has arrived. I¡¯m afraid only those at the peak of Nirvana Realm or those at the extreme limit of Nirvana Realm would dare to provoke him! "See for yourself!" "Wow~!" Liu Jing waved his hand. When Ji Youwei placed herself outside the Shuibei River, she began to gather demon pills from a moisturizing pill, and was hunted down by Master Liehuo of the Qingxu Sect. The experience so far has been reduced to a thought. Manifested in the induction of three nirvana existences. "What!" The three Nirvana realms opened their eyes wide. I was shocked by Liu Jing¡¯s experience. Especially the plump and beautiful woman with a classic temperament, her delicate face is full of blush. That¡¯s exciting! He looked at Liu Jing with great excitement. "Jiu Mei, I have met fellow Taoist Beiming!" The plump and beautiful woman with a classic temperament bowed to Liu Jing like a little girl. "Meng Xian, I have met fellow Taoist friends from the North." The transparent internal organs of the body are the Nirvana state of the spirit race that arises from the plant mentality. He also looked at Liu Jing with a smile. "Panhuang, I have met fellow Daoist Bei." The middle-aged man with a temperament like Yuan, an upright body and a flat crown on his head also nodded towards Liu Jingding. Although it was a show of goodwill, the majesty of the emperor that penetrated deep into the bones was that of a virtuous corporal. "oh!" Liu Jing became interested, Being from the same human race, these two people looked more excited when they saw their faces. "I see." In just a flash, Liu Jing understood the whole story. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????. But the two of them are first of all Nirvana realm experts from the Taixu Ancient Realm. Just like the Taoist Jie Feng, Ning Yuanzhou, a Taoist from Tai, is a close friend of life and death. But he didn¡¯t take action because of the Twelve Taoists who were also in the Ruins of Kunlun, the holy land of the human race. Instead, he was angry that Tai Taoist Ning Yuanzhou ignored his creatures in the ancient Chinese world. At this moment, I learned that Liu Jing, the peerless demon turtle, actually came from the ancient world of Taixu. That is definitely better than the human race who are also in the Holy Land. We are from the same universe, as long as we don¡¯t have hatred for a long time. That is definitely better than brothers. In the endless years, relatives, friends, and tribesmen will gradually die. The Creation Realm will die, and the Hunyuan Realm will also die. I can really walk together longer, and the longer the existence of Nirvana. Being born in the same Great Thousand Realm is better than fellow disciples. "Ha ha ha ha." "Beiming has met three fellow Taoists." Liu Jing also clasped his fists slightly and was in a good mood. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)hatred. That is definitely better than brothers. In the endless years, relatives, friends, and tribesmen will gradually die. The Creation Realm will die, and the Hunyuan Realm will also die. I can really walk together longer, and the longer the existence of Nirvana. Being born in the same Great Thousand Realm is better than fellow disciples. "Ha ha ha ha." "Beiming has met three fellow Taoists." Liu Jing also clasped his fists slightly and was in a good mood. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 387 Jianghu ¡°I didn¡¯t expect the peerless ferocious beast Beiming Demon Emperor, who is famous in the Huazang universe.¡± "It turns out to be from my Taixu ancient world!" "From now on, our Taixu Ancient World will truly have a strong man sitting at the level of a leader." "Hahaha¡­¡­" The old man from the Spirit Tribe, whose body was transparent and whose internal organs were magical plants, ate violently and couldn't conceal his excitement. "Yes, Beiming's strength is definitely at the level of being able to fight with the Taiyi people who are at the limit of Nirvana realm." "Even if he is not the Great Sage of the Monster Clan Holy Land, he definitely has the strength of the Great Sage." The plump and beautiful woman Ninth Sister also had a glimmer of light in her eyes. Only Panhuang, who was so imposing and wearing a flat crown, had no expression on his face. Calm as a mountain. But a trace of solemnity flashed through his deep eyes. "At the command level?" "Could it be that someone who has reached the limit of the Nirvana realm can be considered a powerful person at the command level?" Liu Jing¡¯s mind moved slightly and he captured a lot of information. "Yes, fellow Taoist Beiming, you have grown rapidly, but perhaps you still don't know much about the Great Thousand Worlds." "For ordinary Xiaoqianjie, the Dongxu Realm is the pinnacle of power." "In general, in the Middle Thousand Realm, the Creation Realm is an ancestor-level existence." "A person who has reached the nirvana state of the Great Thousand Realms is the pinnacle of power." "Any force that has a person in the Nirvana realm is a super force." "But the universe also has to compete with each other for resources. Even if the Nirvana realm has ended, they will still compete secretly." "Even fighting each other!" "If a Daqian Realm does not have a leader-level existence, its resources, luck, and mineral veins will be competed by other Daqian Realms!" "It is even used as an object to verify the Taoist mind by other Nirvana realms." "The weak are destined to be humble." "But if there is a strong man who has reached the limit of Nirvana, then no one will dare to provoke him easily, and no one will dare to fight for invasion!" "Like the ancient Chinese world, it is like a prosperous and prosperous era, rich in resources and long-lasting inheritance." "Not to mention how many there are in the Creation Realm, there are more than 3,000 in the Hunyuan Realm alone!" "There are nine Nirvana realms!" "It is one of the ten most prosperous worlds in the Hua Zang Universe." "The most fundamental reason is that there are three powerful men in the ancient Chinese world." "Taoist Jie Feng, the Great Sage Purple Eyes, and my brother Boqu from the Spirit Clan!" "There are three beings at the limit of Nirvana in the Great Thousand Realm, and they are Taoists, Great Sages, and Spirits of the three holy places." "The warlike and crazy Shura Clan, the Nether Clan, and the Wu Clan don't dare to act recklessly." The old man from the Spirit Tribe looked excited, and his body glowed slightly at the end. Having lived the longest, he can best understand the helplessness of the weak. When he was the only one in the Nirvana realm in the ancient Taixu world, he was constantly oppressed by the surrounding worlds. Resources are constantly being plundered. If you are not strong enough, you will be beaten. Fortunately, in this ancient world of Hunyuan Tribulation, two Nirvana figures were born. Although it has become stronger, it is still overwhelmed by other worlds, and its resources, mineral veins, and territories are often taken away. The three of them are all in the middle stage of Nirvana. "Compared to the ancient Chinese world where there are nine Nirvana realms, three of which are at the limit of Nirvana realm. The strength of the Taixu Ancient Realm cannot be ranked among the top five hundred in the entire Hua Zang Universe! It belongs to the world of being bullied. But now it¡¯s different. There is a Beiming Demon King who can tear through the Nirvana realm. The strength of the Taixu Ancient World instantly soared to the top one hundred. Especially Liu Jing¡¯s evil reputation. That one swallowed up the mental projections of three human beings who were at the limit of Nirvana. No one dares to easily seize the resources, territory, fortune, and mineral veins of Taixu Ancient World. It¡¯s a blessing that ferocious beasts like Liu Jing don¡¯t compete for the resources of other worlds. Even now that Liu Jing has returned to the ancient world of Taixu, many existences in the Nirvana realm can be felt in the dark. I sensed that Liu Jing, the peerless demon turtle, came from the ancient world of Taixu. The Nirvana realm in the great thousand realms surrounding Taixu Ancient Realm suddenly became alarmed. ¡°I¡¯m afraid that Liu Jing, the cruel and crazy demon turtle, is targeting them! "Hehehehe" "This world is really sad." &n?? It shocked Liu Jing¡¯s spiritual state. Being able to feel Liu Jing¡¯s spiritual will is far more mysterious than theirs. "Boss." "I didn't expect that our ancient Taixu world would also have three Nirvana realms!" "It's just stupid!" "You don't even think about it being the boss who wants to break through, but think about Tai Taoist!" "snort!" "The human race is all fucking" Ba Gang¡¯s eyes returned to ferocity and became even more crazy. The mind and will even dare to speculate on the existence of Nirvana. This requires unrivaled will. There is even more disdain for the human race. But when he thought about Meng Ling and Hua Che being from the human race, he immediately shut up. "this is nothing." "No matter who you are now, you will be optimistic about that old dog Taiyi!" "Taiyi Laogou's breakthrough is about to happen!" "Once we break through, we will be the first to kill!" "But this is my disaster and my opportunity." ¡°The constant threat stimulates my soul even more.¡± Liu Jing¡¯s eyes were profound. Let Meng Ling, Ba Gang, Hua Che, and Long Jing all think thoughtfully. Analyze the mystery of Liu Jing¡¯s words. It seemed that his mind was getting more and more wonderful, and he didn't even speak for a moment. Rather, I am comprehending it carefully. "Beiming, where are we going?" "Are there thousands of realms in the Python River?" Mengling, who had an ethereal temperament, looked at Liu Jing. The tenderness in her eyes made it obvious at a glance that Meng Ling's heart was filled with Liu Jing. "First go to the Thousand Realms in Saha and go to the Chang family." Liu Jing¡¯s expression was calm and calm. "The Chang family?" Meng Ling¡¯s mind moved slightly. As if he thought of something. "Shua~!" Under the control of Meng Ling, the sky-breaking boat is faster. ??Especially the magic that contains time and space. It is actually better than the existence of Hunyuan Realm, penetrating through thousands of realms. ¡°Buzz~!¡± With the last flash, the flying boat shot out of the sky. Appeared in the sky above the headquarters of the Chang family. "who!" ¡°Bold!¡± "The Chang family is restricted to hundreds of millions of miles of airspace!" "Who dares to be presumptuous!" ¡°Swish, swish, swish~!¡± The moment the flying boat flashed, a statue of Taixu Realm came through the sky. This flying boat is the flying boat of a creation realm monk from the Taiyi Sect. The Chang family¡¯s Taixu Realm doesn¡¯t know the symbol on it. "Ni Sheng!" Liu Jing, who was standing at the head of the boat, opened his mouth slightly. ¡°Buzz~!¡± A wonderful sound from heaven and earth resounded throughout the thousands of realms in Saha. There is even more endless majesty. "What!" ¡°Puffy, puffy, puffy~!¡± The Chang's Hao tribe has a storm, and he kneels in the empty realm. He looked at the flying boat where Liu Jing was with a horrified expression. Apart from being shocked, neither the vitality nor the will can be swept away. ¡°I can only look at the stern-looking silver-haired Liu Jing standing on the head of the boat in shock. There is also the ethereal dream spirit in a white dress. ¡°Buzz~!¡± "This sound" And Ni Sheng, who was refining his soul in Yuntian Palace, suddenly opened his horrified and shocked eyes. "Wow~!" They gathered in front of Liu Jingfeizhou with an extremely frightened expression. "Ni Sheng, meet the Demon Emperor of Beiming!" The master of Yuntian Palace knelt down and worshiped in front of Liu Jing. The beautiful and charming figure, exquisite face. At this moment, there is only awe and fear, but also excitement and excitement. The Demon King of Beiming! came back! ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 388 Waving for Ten Thousand Years "What, what!" "Bei, Bei Ming Demon Emperor!" "Beiming Demon Emperor!" The most shocking thing was the wealthy Chang family, all of whom opened their eyes in disbelief. "To kill the Jian family, we specially take care of the Chang family, the life and death friends of the ancestors of the Chang family. The lord of thousands of realms in Saha. "What, what!" "Bei, Bei Ming Demon Emperor!" "Beiming Demon Emperor!" The most shocking thing was the wealthy Chang family, all of whom opened their eyes in disbelief. "To kill the Jian family, we specially take care of the Chang family, the life and death friends of the ancestors of the Chang family. The lord of thousands of realms in Saha. The Demon King of Beiming! It¡¯s this mysterious silver-haired man in front of you! The Chang family's wealthy family was in the Taixu Realm and the Dongxu Realm, and each one was shocked but then excited. Everybody¡¯s heart is surging. The Beiming Demon Emperor was the life-and-death friend of Chang Ao, the ancestor of their wealthy Chang clan. It is rumored that the Beiming Demon Emperor is not willing to pursue and kill the Jian Dynasty, the ancestor of the Jian family, in countless worlds. Just to avenge Chang Ao, the ancestor of the Chang family! "Greetings to the Demon King of Beiming!" Equally shocked was Zhuge Nanye who was kneeling next to Ni Sheng, the master of Yuntian Palace. But Zhuge Nanye was terrified. ??Awe and shock from the heart. Since hearing that Liu Jing killed Jian Dynasty, he has been in a state of uneasiness. Later I heard that Liu Jing had escaped from Tai Taoist Ning Yuanzhou. He also fought with Tai Taoist Ning Yuanzhou, alarming the god-level beings in the two holy places. It even cruelly devoured the mental projections of three human holy land Taoists in one bite. He was already frightened and his heart was unstable. All the souls of the dead are gone! "Your business is pretty good." Liu Jing looked at Ni Sheng, the master of Yuntian Palace, and nodded slightly. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Point it out. ¡°Buzz~!¡± Before Ni Sheng could react, her eyebrows lit up. A deep demonic force slowly disappeared. "I will give you the will to achieve nirvana." "How much you can comprehend depends on your destiny." Liu Jing¡¯s voice is calm, but it contains boundless and vast Taoist charm. "Thank you, thank you Beiming Demon Emperor." Ni Sheng, the master of Yuntian Palace, was more excited than ever. Even the graceful body is trembling and the soul is surging. The cultivation level at the peak of the Creation Realm is now palpitating. I felt the profound and transcendent will in my eyebrows. "The calamity of Hunyuan will be triggered somewhere, and we will live as long as heaven and earth." This is great fortune! "You don't need to thank me. There is no way for blessings and misfortunes. You can only call for yourself." "What you get is your own luck, but whenever you get it, you have to bear the disaster brought by chance." "Giving you an opportunity may not be a blessing, it may also be a disaster." "Everything depends on your own practice, will, and soul." Liu Jing is now a supremely enlightened person with great wisdom and power. "One sentence makes all living beings who hear it feel the charm of Tao. If you want opportunities, you have to fight for them, fight with heaven, fight with earth, and fight with yourself. Only when you can withstand the test of disaster can you have the opportunity. But if you can¡¯t withstand the disaster, you will be eliminated. This is the rule of heaven and earth. Just like all things are subject to birth, old age, sickness and death, the vast universe has formation, residence and destruction. There are laws in the world, and there are laws of heaven that cycle back and forth, starting over and over again. But how can we do our best? No one can know. The only way is to understand the mysteries of heaven and earth and analyze your own soul. Transcend yourself, transcend heaven and earth. Reflecting the world, it is best to grasp the present moment. "Are you the head of the Chang family?" Liu Jing looked at a middle-aged man in the late Taixu realm headed by the Chang family. "yes!" "Chang Qing pays homage to Beiming Demon Emperor!" Chang Qing was horrified, and behind him, a group of direct descendants of the Chang family were prostrate on the ground. I only dared to look at Liu Jing¡¯s feet. "Everyone, get up." Liu Jing wavedDissipate slowly. "Farewell to the Demon King of Beiming!" Ni Sheng, the master of Yuntian Palace, is a member of the Chang family. Kneel down again. Everyone¡¯s eyes were excited. "Gong is merit, fault is fault." "The merits and demerits do not equal each other!" On the head of the flying boat that was escaping into the void, Liu Jingruo shook his head and sighed with enlightenment. The favor owed to Chang Ao can only offset the entanglement between them by making up for the wealthy Chang family. "It's like a person who steals money and gets rich and pays it back ten times, but it can't make up for it. Kill one person and save a hundred people. It cannot offset the merits and demerits. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Gong is work, and fault is fault. The traces left by heaven and earth cannot be offset. In the middle of the country, it is a large and medium -sized one to learn snake god. The merits and demerits do not offset each other, and good and evil are self-evident. "I want to eliminate the cessation of dharmas, the cessation of cause and effect, and the end of all conditioned dharmas." "It should not be about breaking up, but about resolving the obsession in the mind." ¡°It¡¯s gone when you really understand it.¡± ¡°Buzz buzz~!¡± Liu Jing¡¯s aura became more and more mysterious. Mengling and Longjing couldn¡¯t help but want to get close to him. I want to get close to Liu Jing. It¡¯s like the change of yin and yang, like the attraction of opposite sexes, and it¡¯s like getting close to Liu Jing and reaching perfection. Ba Gang and Hua Che directly crossed their legs at Liu Jing's feet. Bath in the light of the avenue. "Let's go home." "Return to the Thousand Realms in the Mang River." Liu Jing smiled slightly. "Wow~!" ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? out??opening his arms to embrace Meng Ling and Longjing. "you¡­¡­" Meng Ling's face suddenly turned red, and her body was washed away by the ethereal power. But instead of escaping into the void, he thought he was in Liu Jing's arms. "snort!" "Son of a bitch!" Long Jing was startled with a sharp look, his body trembled, and he glared at Liu Jing angrily. Nor did he avoid it. The little face he glanced at could not conceal his joy and panic. But he pretended to be old-fashioned. "Ha ha ha ha¡­¡­" "The Dharma of Nirvana is the Dharma of Nirvana. If you let nature take its course, how can it not be the Dharma of Nirvana?" "Dependent origination and cessation are the rhythm of heaven and earth coming back and forth." ¡°Only when the mind is free from self-attachment can it always be peaceful.¡± Liu Jing laughed heartily and was so angry that he flew into the sky. Wherever you go, the sky and the earth are filled with rays of light. It actually resonates with heaven and earth. This is the enlightenment of Tao mind. ¡°Buzz!¡± ¡°Buzz~!¡± Long Jing and Ba Gang's eyes trembled at the same time. ??The mind is ignorant and can understand a complete avenue. ¡°Boss, I¡¯m going to make a breakthrough!¡± Ba Gang could not hide his excitement. With a flash of his body, he entered the secret room on the flying boat. "Beiming." "Wait until I come out of seclusion." Long Jing¡¯s beautiful face is also full of excitement. Looking at Liu Jing, he looked as if he had made up his mind. After taking a deep look, "Wow~!" He also entered a secret room. There is no ignorance in the soul, and the essence of the soul changes. ¡°Buzz~!¡± Two rays of rays of light descended from heaven and earth. "Ouch~!" "Yo~!" A golden-eyed ape with a golden body could be vaguely seen above the void, roaring and roaring. A statue of a nine-color exotic bird roars for nine days. "Waiting for you to come out of seclusion?" Looking at Long Jing¡¯s secret room, Liu Jing¡¯s eyes moved slightly. Full of anticipation. ¡°This, this is a breakthrough!¡± Hua Che¡¯s eyes trembled. Mengling has already broken through. Ba Gang and Long Jing actually broke through at the same time! This made Hua Che even more eager to break through. "Wow~!" The sky-breaking boat flashed with the glow of heaven and earth, and appeared in the Thousand Realms in the Mang River. "Beiming Demon Emperor!" "Beiming Demon Emperor!" Two figures came through and knelt down directly in front of Liu Jing. His expression was filled with awe and worship. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)p; Two figures came through and knelt down directly in front of Liu Jing. His expression was filled with awe and worship. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 389 Father? "Hunyuan Realm!" Meng Ling was shocked. The two old men in front of her had abilities that shocked her. The Dream Spirit, who is proficient in the way of space, was even more shocked that one of them actually came from the Abyss Realm. When did the Qianyuan Realm hide the existence of this Hunyuan Realm person! "It's the elder of Taiyi Sect!" Hua Che¡¯s eyes were even sharper. Hua Che, who had a deep hatred for the Taiyi Sect, recognized these two old men at a glance as Hunyuan Realm elders of the Taiyi Sect. "North one, north two." Liu Jing¡¯s face was expressionless. "The Demon King of Beiming." The two old men kneeling in the air looked at Liu Jing with blazing eyes, worshiping and believing. "Beiming, they, they have their souls enslaved by you!" Meng Ling opened her eyes wide. "What!" "Slave the soul?" "This, how is this possible!" Hua Che is even more incredible. But both of them could see the way the two Hunyuan realm old men looked at Liu Jing. Fanaticism, worship, piety, and sacrifice of everything. This is the look that only an enslaved soul can have. The enslaved creatures themselves do not feel enslaved. Even if you know that you are enslaved, deep down in your heart you will only support your master. Everything is done with the owner first. You can disown your master¡¯s relatives and dig out your heart and lungs. But let alone the existence of the Hunyuan realm where the Yuan Shen transformed into the Dao. ??It is impossible to be enslaved in the realm of creation that comprehends the mind without ignorance. The mind that has perverted and delusional views cannot be enslaved by the extreme of Nirvana! Liu Jing enslaved two Hunyuan realm figures! He is still in the late Hunyuan realm and is an elder of Taiyi Sect! If this were to spread, it would definitely shock the world. Of course, Liu Jing has already shocked the world. "Well, I enslaved the two of them on a whim." "One secretly protects the Thousand Realms in the Mang River, and the other secretly protects the Thousand Realms in the Rakshasa." Liu Jing smiled slightly. The two enslaved Hunyuan Realm elders of Taiyi Sect were randomly named Beiyi and Beier. In the future, there will be North Three, North Four, North Five, and North Six. This is Liu Jing¡¯s idea. The realm of creation, the realm of Hunyuan, and the realm of Nirvana. The beings of these minds that understand nothingness and ignorance can hardly be enslaved. Liu Jing can do it! The state of nirvana is once swallowed into the inner world. They will also be enslaved by Liu Jing. The reason why the slaves did not directly refine these two Hunyuan realms was at the beginning. Liu Jing wanted someone to sit in the Qianyuan Realm and secretly protect Bei Minlong. One is sitting in the Qianjie of Rakshasa, protecting Na Luo. No one knows yet. "Okay, calm down and don't let anyone see that you have been enslaved." Liu Jing¡¯s voice was cold. "yes!" "yes!" The expressions of excitement and admiration of the two Hunyuan Realm old men, one in the north and the other in the north, disappeared immediately. Restore the original appearance of an old man with a strong spirit and a strong moral character. No one can tell that the soul is enslaved. ¡°More like Liu Jing¡¯s friend. But at this moment, Liu Jingruo asked them to kill Ning Yuanzhou, a member of the Tai Taoist group. ??Even directly self-destructed without any hesitation. "Return to the Abyss Realm." "Wow~!" The flying boat flashed like a fish entering water. It runs through every small world. The light from the Abyss Realm is getting closer and closer. Liu Jing¡¯s heart felt a little turbulent. This is your starting point. There is a sweetheart here. I have my own children here. I have my friends here. This is my hometown. "Wow~!" The void is rippling. A sky-breaking boat with glowing light flashed in the sky above Bei Ming City, a river in the Qianyuan Boundary. ¡°Buzz~!¡± The momentum of heaven and earth ripples. Liu Jing did not deliberately hide his aura. &nbThe boat came through the void. From a distance, you can feel the ferocious, ferocious, domineering, and bloodthirsty aura on it. He didn¡¯t even hesitate to burn his vitality to increase his speed. "It's the flying boat of Queen Shura of Thousand Realms in Rakshasa!" Every creation realm in the Thousand Worlds of Mang River was shocked. "is her!" Mengling also saw the person on Fei Zhouzhou¡¯s head, Jin Na Luo. "Tight Na Luo!" Liu Jing¡¯s eyes flashed. Not only was he looking at Na Luo, who had a hot and sexy body. There are also two Shura tribesmen standing to the left and right of Na Luo. There is one female Shura and one male Shura. Liu Jing¡¯s eyes were trembling. "Beiming, why didn't you notify me as soon as you came back?" "Shua~!" The snake's tail twitched on the head of the flying boat. Arriving through the sky. "Wow~!" When she appeared in front of Liu Jing, she had already transformed into a human woman. A tube top and a green hollow skirt. A bold and crazy atmosphere hits your face. When Liu Jingdu woke up, his energy and blood surged. "Jin Na Luo, he, they are my children?" Liu Jing¡¯s eyes trembled a little. Although I already knew it, I felt it even more profoundly. But he still couldn¡¯t help but ask. "Yes, I told you at the beginning that I wanted to have a baby with you." Seeing the look of surprise in Liu Jing¡¯s eyes, Jinna Luo felt a little proud. "Beimingna, Beimingluo, come here to meet your father!" Na Luo laughed. "What!" And other eyes around him instantly fell on the flying boat that came through the sky. "Father?" Mengling was even more shocked. Liu Jing actually has a child. ??and gave birth to two children with Jinnaluo! ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 390 The power of blood "Father?" "Father?" "Jinna Luo's words made all the eyes tremble at this moment. Liu Jing¡¯s fierce reputation, Liu Jing¡¯s profound aura, Liu Jing¡¯s eyes, Let everyone present respect you deep in their hearts. Sincere awe and goodwill require courage and respect. But it would be different if Liu Jing had children. Everyone looked at the two young Shuras on the flying boat, and their eyes suddenly became intense. ¡°Being friends with Liu Jing¡¯s children is equivalent to being friends with Liu Jing. "Wow~!" The two young Shuras with similar looks on the flying boat looked at each other. Coming towards Liu Jing through the air. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????, ?? But he is majestic and fierce, and he is actually a practitioner of Dongxu Realm. "It's just that they are weak compared to the ten Shura tribe in the Taixu Realm in Feizhou at the moment. Especially the aura of the Creation Realm of Kinnaro and the aura of Queen Shura. The cave virtual realm is the little Shura. The Taixu realm is also a small Shura. "Are you my father?" "Mother, didn't you say that my father is the peerless Great Demon Beiming Demon Emperor?" "Why a human race?" "That's right. With my cultivation in Dongxu Realm, I can't even feel the slightest breath of him?" "Is he really my father?" The two Shura clansmen with snake tails looked at Liu Jing with arrogance. The female Shura¡¯s eyes were sharp and condensed. The eyes of the male Shura are wild and wanton. The eyes around him were filled with shock. Who in the entire Hua Zang Universe dares to talk to the Beiming Demon King like this now. You must be polite to the extreme of Nirvana. The general state of Nirvana is only filled with awe. ?? In the Hunyuan Realm and the Creation Realm, everyone must bow down and worship. "You want to feel my breath?" Before Na Luo could scold him, Liu Jing looked at the two little guys in front of him with a smile. The strong blood energy made Liu Jing's heart excited. This is my child. There is his own imprint deep in the bloodline, as well as the bloodline inheritance of Kinnaro. "Huh, my mother said you are a peerless demon emperor, I want to see you." "My father is definitely not a human being!" "Even if he is not King Shura, he must be an unparalleled Demon King." Bei Mingluo, who was holding a red gun, looked at Liu Jing provocatively. The fighting spirit is surging. "Yes, my father must be the supreme demon who dominates the world and is proud of the endless world!" Beimingna also raised her chin and looked at Liu Jing provocatively. "Hehehehe" Liu Jing laughed. "Kina Luo's eyes are already full of tenderness. It was already affectionate. That kind of expectation can only be understood by couples who have been separated for a long time. Liu Jing¡¯s eyes seemed to melt. "In that case, let me let you feel it." ¡°It¡¯s a good idea to imprint my breath on this world!¡± Liu Jing showed a sinister smile as he spoke. ¡°Buzz~!¡± The void shook. "Wow~!" Liu Jing proudly stood on Fei Zhouzhou's head, and the silver-haired human body suddenly split into the air. Like a volcano erupting, a majestic demonic force rolled out. "Ouch~!" The color of the sky and the earth changed, and a starry sky beast covering the sky and the sun appeared. The four hooves are like giant pillars supporting the sky, rising from the sky. The sharp claws on it seem to be able to cut through time and space. ??The clear lines make it seem like you can understand the supreme magic at just one glance. "Wow~!" The turtle's tail penetrates the void of the sky, and the scales reveal a prehistoric demonic power. The surrounding space was shattered inch by inch as it swung slightly. "Boom~!" Shaking the vast turtle's back, the raised threaded horns pierced the sky. The ravine-like ancient patterns are like the yin and yang runes that change the world. "Ouch~!" There was a deep roar, and the head covered with layers of scales looked ferocious and ferocious. The silver scales on the top of the head are even more revealing.sp; "But it is a human race and a demon race." "It is the combination of the human race and the demon race, but it is the fusion of the original powers that awakened the two creatures." "Creatures with this kind of aura were called ancient tribes in the last Hunyuan era!" "It is rumored that the human race, demon race, and witch race are all evolved from ancient races." "It is the end of an era and the beginning of an era." "In the last Hunyuan Era, there were very few ancient tribes." "This Hunyuan era is almost gone!" "Even if a strong man from the demon race combines with a human woman, it will be difficult to give birth to an ancient race." "At most, it will only give birth to a race of alien blood or a human race with a natural Tao body!" "But I didn't expect that your child would awaken the ancient physique." "A life even more wonderful than the ancient tribe." "I can feel that this girl has terrifying potential!" Meng Xie looked excited and had a strange light in his eyes. The spirit race has an innate spiritual sense. Anyone in Nirvana can feel the terrifying potential of Bei Minlong. That will definitely only be more terrifying. "Ancient tribe!" The Nine Sisters, the ancestor of the Nine Clan¡¯s powerful clan in time and space, and the mind and will of Panhuang were also shocked. At this moment, you can also see the wonderful nature of Bei Minlong's soul. In the late stage of Taixu Realm, the Dharma Body is extremely thick and the soul is extremely agile. The most important thing is that it has the characteristics of the demon race and the human race. "Ancient tribe?" Liu Jing was also shaken. But she doesn¡¯t think that her daughter Bei Minlong has awakened any ancient constitution. Instead, it felt like my first time, my first child. The genes seem to be strong. It has the mysterious imprint of the world inside its own body. "As for Beimingna and Beimingluo, although they have terrifying potential, they don't have this aura. It is more about having the potential of King Shura. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 391 Resurrection of Creatures "Father, what is your current level of cultivation?" "Above the Taixu Realm is a realm where the mind is ignorant and can create things out of thin air, with a lifespan of tens of billions of years." "And above the realm of creation is the realm of Hunyuan, which has the same lifespan as heaven and earth." "I heard that you have reached the Hunyuan realm that transcends the life span of heaven and earth, and has reached the supreme level of cultivation that can reverse the past, present, and future, and jump in time and space." "Yeah?" Bei Minlong's rhombus-shaped pupils looked at Liu Jing with energy. She doesn¡¯t care about any ancient clan or her own bloodline. The best thing to be curious about at this moment is what kind of cultivation level your father, Beiming Demon Emperor, has! "Wow~!" In a word, except for the existence of the Nirvana realm of the three deities in the Taixu ancient world. At this moment, the Hunyuan Realm, who was in awe, was shocked. The other people¡¯s shocked eyes lit up, and they all looked at Liu Jing in surprise. Silver áì, Meng Qianqiu, Ji Biefeng, wind dust, emperor. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????¡­ We all know that Liu Jing is very strong, so powerful that he can fight with Ning Yuanzhou, a Tai Daoist in the Ruins of Kunlun, the Holy Land of the Human Race. So powerful that he is a brother to the Great Sage of the Holy Land of Monster Clan. No matter it is a Taoist from the Holy Land of the Human Race. He is also the great sage of the demon clan¡¯s holy land. It is not an existence that they can easily see. Even ordinary Nirvana people find it difficult to get close to these powerful people who are at the extreme limit of Nirvana. "Hehehe, little smarty, you want to see if your father is as strong as the rumors say, right?" Liu Jing looked at Bei Minlong with a smile and fondness. As his biological daughter, Liu Jing could see Bei Minlong's little thoughts at a glance. It is a kind of power that wants to let countless eyes look at his father at this moment. Of course, Bei Minlong was also curious about how strong Liu Jing was. Although he was not by Bei Minlong's side. But as a strange being, Liu Jing knew deeply that if Bei Minlong wanted to grow up, he only had to face his fate alone. In this way, you can go longer and farther. ?Otherwise, they are just flowers in a greenhouse. Can't go too far. "yes!" Bei Minlong looked at Liu Jing excitedly and expectantly. "Father, I also want to see the rumored power of the Great Sage!" "Father, I want to see it too!" Bei Mingna seems more like Jinna Luo, smart, bold and crazy. "But Beimingluo is more of the Shura clan. When he opens his mouth, he is full of Shura fighting spirit and is crazy and warlike. "Wow~!" The openings of the three children made everyone around them look more excited. Especially the demon clan in Shuibei River are even more excited. This is their Demon King from Shuibei River! Even Lingxi and Jinnaluo are full of Liu Jing. "Ha ha ha ha¡­¡­" "Okay, I came back this time to resolve the fate." "My destiny is not the end, the origin is the end, and the end is the origin." "Reciprocation is the way of heaven and earth." ¡°Buzz~!¡± Liu Jing¡¯s demon turtle¡¯s body glowed brightly. The time and space of heaven and earth are scrolling. It seems as if it has stirred up the years that exist in the world. "change!" Amid countless horrified looks, Liu Jing¡¯s eyes froze. ¡°Buzz~!¡± The entire Shuibei River sky, time and space are reversing. Pictures from the past flicker in time and space. It¡¯s as if everything that happened here is going back. All eyes see the shadow of the past. I saw everything that happened in Shuibei River. It¡¯s like going back in time. Countless phantom images flashed. But it¡¯s weird that it¡¯s playing backwards. ¡°Buzz~!¡± But time and space were reversed, and the heaven and earth shook. Liu Jing, who reversed time, seemed to be shaking the rules of the world. Under the pressure of heaven and earth. ?????????Black thunder flashed on Liu Jing's body. The power of dark thunder flashes in the soul. ¡°Reversing time and space, running through the past, or running through the future, is itself a challenge to God¡¯s power. Dark Thunder; "Beiming?" "It's you!" Zhou Tian, ??the master of the Yin-Yang Academy, has a dark and shadowy figure, with a solid body and color in his eyes. Resurrected from time and space. "What!" "How can it be!" "impossible!" Meng Sheng, Jiu Mei, Panhuang, the mental projections of the three Nirvana realms are extremely shocking. Liu Jing actually resurrected a caveman! "Brother Zhou Tian." "haven't seen you for a long time." Liu Jing¡¯s aura was chaotic and the demonic power was surging, as if he had been traumatized. But the turtle face has a hint of a cheerful grin. He successfully resurrected a cave creature. "Um?" But before he had time to rejoice, Liu Jing¡¯s expression changed. "Wow~!" Zhou Tian has just been resurrected from time and space. The Dharmakaya is dissipating like smoke and dust, and the soul that has just been condensed is rapidly weakening. The mind and will are collapsing. "how so!" Liu Jing opened his eyes wide. "This is¡­¡­" "The soul is broken!" "He had a mental breakdown before his death!" ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? away, Ninth Sister and Panhuang were shocked again. The other eyes around him had already stopped their breathing. Everyone¡¯s minds tightened. "Beiming, long time no see." Zhou Tian, ??who was slowly dissipating, shook his head and smiled bitterly. "I didn't expect that I would see you again, see you all again." "It's a pity that I struggled through life and death in the sea of ??stars, and I broke the wheel of life when my end was approaching and my soul collapsed." "What a pity, what a pity!" "It's too late after all." Zhou Tian lamented endlessly. I felt death again. At the end of his life, his soul is shattered and there is no way he can be resurrected. Even after resurrection, it will still collapse. "The soul is broken!" Liu Jinggui¡¯s face was ferocious, and he tried his best to reverse time and space, and Zhou Tian was injured and resurrected. He was about to die again. "Haha, time is also destiny." "Beiming, if I can see you again, I will die without regrets." "Wow~!" Zhou Tian disappeared like smoke, and his soul returned to heaven and earth. It¡¯s like there¡¯s no trace left. But he left without any regrets. "Why can't I be resurrected when my life is over and my soul is broken?" Liu Jing stared blankly at the void where Zhou Tian disappeared. My mind suddenly became confused. This somewhat goes against Liu Jing¡¯s own Taoism. It goes against one¡¯s own understanding of heaven and earth. The Taoist heart was shaken. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 392 Reunion after a long separation "Why can't you be resurrected after dying?" "Why can't the soul be resurrected after being broken?" "Why is it that resurrecting dead creatures is hated by heaven and earth?" "Now that I have the ability to reverse time and space and resurrect dead creatures." "Why is something so disgusting?" Liu Jing looked at the sky with profound eyes. There was some confusion in his eyes. The Taoist heart was shaken. It seems as if he is questioning his own understanding of the way of heaven and earth. A mind that questions its own analysis. Liu Jing originally wanted to resurrect Taoist Xuyuan, the founder of Qingxu Sect, for Lingxi, and even resurrected Taoist Qingxuan, the master of Lingxi. Resurrection of some of the demon clansmen killed in Shuibei Xi's battle, as well as Crazy Sword and Butcher. But at this moment, Liu Jing, whose mind was in doubt, had lost the whole idea. The most fearful thing in spiritual practice is self-doubt. Especially when it comes to Liu Jing¡¯s level. Once you can¡¯t extricate yourself, you will get stuck in it. The resurrected dead creatures will be hated by heaven and earth and will cause all kinds of disasters. The fortune is weak and the mind is unstable. ¡°Reversing time and space to resurrect dead creatures is going against the will of heaven and earth. "Beiming." Mengling behind Meng Qianqiu looked worried. Having spent the longest time with Liu Jing, apart from Yong Chi, she knows Liu Jing best. "Beiming." Lingxi and Jinnaluo also looked at Liu Jing in the void. "Beiming Demon Emperor!" "Beiming Demon Emperor!" "Beiming Demon Emperor!" But there were excited, surging, and passionate calls from all directions. Liu Jing reverses time and space to resurrect dead creatures. Shocking the world. Looking at the living Duobao King, Xuan Ye, and the demon clan in Shuibei River, it was as if they were in a dream. Ji Faye Feng, Meng Qianqiu, and Emperor Tapir in the Qianyuan Realm cannot be calmed down for a long time. "Fellow Taoist Beiming!" "Beiming." ????????????????????????????????????????? Nirvana state of Meng Xian, Jiu Mei, Panhuang, and the three deities of the Taixu Ancient Realm are also shocked. Liu Jing actually succeeded in resurrecting a cave creature. Although it is a creature whose soul collapsed and broke the wheel of fate at the moment of its final death. But they are also creatures of the Cave Void Realm. Although it is already known that Liu Jing is very strong, he is powerful enough to kill Ning Yuanzhou, a Taoist priest. But I didn¡¯t expect it to be so strong. So far, Hua Zang Universe has not reported that a being at the extreme limit of the Nirvana Realm can successfully resurrect the Dongxu Realm. Generally, they give up because they cannot bear the backlash of heaven and earth. It is impossible to truly reverse time and space and resurrect the creatures in the cave realm. At best, it can only resurrect the immortal state without breaking the wheel of life. Although he was shocked, he also noticed something strange about Liu Jing at this moment. It is rare for a peerless monster to appear in the ancient world of Taixu, although there is Tai Taoist Ning Yuanzhou, an enemy who is about to become a god. But Liu Jing comes from the ancient world of Taixu after all. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????: "Yes, the dead souls return to heaven and earth." "My reversal of time and space and my resurrection are my life-stealers." "It's okay to resurrect ordinary creatures. The higher the cultivation level of resurrected creatures, the stronger the counterattack force of heaven and earth will be." "Resurrection of souls that have died and their souls have been shattered." "It is even more contemptuous of the power of heaven and questioning the reincarnation of heaven and earth." ¡°It¡¯s also questioning your own soul.¡± Liu Jing¡¯s confused gaze became clearer and clearer, and finally became as deep as an abyss. Angzang is like the stars in the universe. ¡°Buzz buzz~!¡± The inner world filled with rays of rays of light and glazed light began to rotate slowly. The majestic momentum becomes more and more mysterious, and all kinds of Taoist charms are majestic and hidden. The aura of Zhanran and Changji has become chaotic. A more profound force evolved in the chaos. It seems that the original power of yin and yang is evolving. It¡¯s so mysterious that it¡¯s indescribable. "Ha ha ha ha¡­¡­" As if enlightenment came to his mind, Liu Jing burst into laughter. "Hula~!" The sky in Qianyuan Realm, and even the whole Thousand Realms in Mang River suddenly became clear and clear.It can allow both parties to reach the top. The phantom of the demon turtle in the void roared happily. Liu Jing¡¯s body lit up. "Boom~!" A strong and awe-inspiring aura rolled out like a reservoir collapsing. ¡°Buzz~!¡± As if Lingxi couldn't bear this power, his body and spirit suddenly lit up. The cultivation level in the early stage of Dongxu Realm has been rising steadily. "Ha ha ha ha¡­¡­" Liu Jing felt more relaxed. Reversing time and space to resurrect Zhou Tian¡¯s injuries that were severely injured by Tianwei have actually improved. The particles of Dharmakaya are extremely moisturizing, and the face is filled with red light. "Beiming!" "Beiming!" "You bad guy!" But outside the secret room, Jinna Luo's voice sounded. But there is some resentment, like a resentful girl who has been left out. "Jinna Luo, are you looking for me?" "Wow~!" The secret room opened, revealing Liu Jing's perfect body as if carved with a knife. The soft lines are like sculptures of heaven and earth. The silver hair is flamboyant and the eyes are deep. ??Especially the masculine aura just after the incident, It makes Na Luo suffocate. The body tightened. The soul trembles. "me¡­¡­" The 840,000,000-power power of Jinna Luo¡¯s Dharmakaya is beating. Shura¡¯s fighting spirit is surging. It¡¯s as if he¡¯s going to have a crazy fight with Liu Jing. "Shua~!" But she didn¡¯t wait for Naluo to speak. Liu Jing grabbed the towering and trembling tube top that couldn't be wrapped around it. With one push, he dragged the reward into the secret room. "Wow~!" The secret room is closed, like a sheep entering a tiger's mouth. "Bad guy!" "Bad, bad, bad!" And sitting next to Meng Qianqiu outside, Meng Ling's angry eyes seemed to be able to see everything that happened in the secret room in Beiming City. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 393 Hunyuan will not fall ¡°Buzz buzz~!¡± Beiming City is filled with rays of light, and the sound of gold and jade echoes in the void. The flowers bloom in the sky. The sound wave of Fa Yun Dao reaches out of the Qianyuan Realm and illuminates thousands of realms in the Mang River. The deep breath even spreads into the endless void. "Yizun is in the Hunyuan Realm, the Creation Realm, the Taixu Realm, the Cave Void Realm, the Immortal Realm, and even the Formless Realm. They rushed to the Qianyuan Realm one after another. It is a chance to come to the abyss realm in the dark and hear the supreme magic. "The ten major forces in the Qianyuan Realm have long since dissipated, and the Shura clan is even more lonely and withered. The Shuibeixi demon clan is the strongest, the two human dynasties are the most prosperous, and there are many sects. The spiritual realm is slightly weaker, but relatively speaking. Looking at other Zhongqianjie, it is considered very strong. Because there are big forces that can still gain a foothold in the Qianyuan Realm. They all have a creation realm, and there are at least four in the Taixu realm. ¡°Buzz buzz~!¡± ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Out out of the Nirvana realm enlightenment method like three Bodhisattvas sitting on the world, analyze the avenue and dissect the confusion of the mind. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Out out of consideration were the creatures that filled the entire Shuibei Stream, and they had epiphanies one after another. Break through yourself. The small to weak demon clan condensed the demon pill. There are also human beings who have broken the wheel of life. The woman from the spirit race has awakened to the supreme spiritual consciousness, and her soul is empty. There are also Shura tribesmen in the Taixu Realm who gather on the Shura battlefield and become Shura King, invincible at the same level. ¡°Buzz~!¡± It¡¯s like feeling something. The only flying boat staying over Beiming City had two rays of light rolling back at the same time. It poured into the two secret rooms like a vortex. It¡¯s as if a completed avenue has been condensed. A hint of the wonder of creation surged into the void of heaven and earth. "Ouch~!" A bloodline golden-eyed ape with a golden body appeared above the void. Swallowing mountains and rivers with anger. "Yo~!" The shadow of a nine-color exotic bird is even more powerful. The whistling sound is clear and clear to the sky. "This is the golden-eyed ape!" "That's Dragon Bird!" "A dragon bird of alien bloodline!" "A golden-eyed ape with a different bloodline!" "I actually condensed the avenue at the same time and stepped into the realm of creation!" "" The first thing that shocked him was the gazes from the Hunyuan realm. It is extremely rare for two strange beasts to step into the realm of creation at the same time. But the powerful mind immediately knew that these two alien bloodline monsters were related to the Beiming Demon Emperor. "Dragon Thorn!" "Ba Gang!" Meng Ling¡¯s eyes were shining brightly and her mind was excited. "It's Long Jing, it's Ba Gang" Yin Huan was even more shocked, as if he didn¡¯t even expect it to be Ba Gang and Long Jing! ¡°Buzz~!¡± The two secret rooms on the flying boat, Ba Gang and Long Jing, opened their eyes at the same time. ?????? The light surged out, and the extremely sharp eyes were like sharp swords piercing through. Long Jing¡¯s already handsome and delicate face suddenly became sharp. But he couldn¡¯t hide his excitement. "Ha ha ha ha¡­¡­" "Creation Realm!" "I finally entered the realm of creation!" Ba Gang laughed wildly. "Wow~!" The body flashed, and Dragon Jing and Ba Gang appeared. "It's really a dragon thorn!" "Miss Longjing!" "Ba Gang, it's you!" "Creation Realm!" "" "Ye Mozi, the prison poor, the gold-swallowing roar, and the extremely enchanting raccoon slave. All the Shuibei River demon clan were in disbelief. "What!" Ji Farewell Feng, Meng Qianqiu, Emperor Tapir, Feng Chenzi, all the creation realms in the Abyss Realm are also shaking. They can all feel the power of Ba Gang and Long Jing. "Silver Armada Protector!" "Elder Ye Mozi, the poor boy in prison, swallow gold and roar!" "Hahaha¡­¡­" Ba Gang immediately integrated into the Shuibei River demon group. "Beiming?" Long Jing¡¯s sharp eyes were shooting in all directions. &nb; "Or go to the battlefield outside the territory?" "Beiming's soul has already far surpassed mine," "If Tai Taoist Ning Yuanzhou breaks through, then everything is doomed, and the Holy Land will not stop him from avenging the powerful Jie Zun Realm." "Unless Beiming is also a Realm Master Realm existence." "Otherwise, Beiming will be destined to die. Once he dies, the chaos in the world will collapse." "His tribe, Taoist companions, and children will all be killed by Tai Taoist Ning Yuanzhou." "There's no point in being anxious!" "Beiming now seems to be doing whatever he wants and doing what he should do." "I won't be anxious just because Tai Taoist Ning Yuanzhou is about to break through." "Seizing the present moment is the most correct practice." "And I can feel that Beiming's realm is constantly improving." "The path to annihilation becomes deeper and deeper." ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? A bright light in Meng's eyes. "oh!" Ninth sister, Panhuang, looked slightly moved. ? Even a little shocked. I could feel Liu Jing's aura getting deeper and deeper. It seems that he is realizing the wonder of the dharma. It is not a break, but an unraveling of the underlying conditions. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 394 Chaos Bead "Damn you bastard!" "It turns out that it comes from the barren land in the ancient world of Taixu!" ¡°Buzz buzz~!¡± There is a mountain in the vastness of the folding space. A mountain larger than the Great Thousand Worlds stands in the sky. There are thousands of rays of light and thousands of auspicious energy. Mingxia shines in the sky, and mist covers the mouth. ??Above the magnificent palaces, there are carved beams and painted buildings, and one hand is circling the void. The red neon flashes, the purple mist rises, and the sound of Taoism curls up. Wherever you look, it¡¯s endless. It¡¯s like there are countless heavens and earths. ¡°Buzz~!¡± On the top of the palace is an ancient stone tablet suspended in the air, suppressing the heaven and earth. The strange light shines in the vast sky, covering the past, present and future. No matter which direction you look at this stone tablet, you can see the two large ancient seal characters on it. Kunlun! This is the holy land of the human race. The Ruins of Kunlun. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? dies, Zi wants to live to cultivate Kunlun. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? By practicing and seeking Tao here, you can truly live forever. But if you want to enter the Ruins of Kunlun, you can only go up the Shifang Ladder. Such a majestic human holy land has only ten entrances. ??Ten walking-only ladders are the entrance. "Ten" represents the ten directions of heaven and earth, and represents that any living being can come here to practice and seek Taoism. There is no class without education. But even the Taixu Realm cannot reach the power of the ten heavenly ladders, which are filled with overlapping peaks. ? ? Generally, people in the Creation Realm have to go through a lot of hardships to enter the Ruins of Kunlun. ??Creation Realm, Hunyuan Realm, students are students in this holy land. Even ordinary nirvana requires pious pursuit here. Only those who have reached the limit of Nirvana are qualified to be called Taoists! Because there is a real supreme power here, a god who can truly create the world and whose means reach the sky. Tao Shen, the existence of the Realm of Realm. It is rumored that he is the supreme power that all wills in the world should respect. "Master, there are only three Nirvana deities in the Taixu ancient world. Two are from our human race, and one is Mengjie, a strong spiritual race who has survived three Hunyuan tribulations." "If you and the other two Taoists come, I will." "That demon turtle is dead and has no life." A middle-aged man who had cultivated in the Nirvana realm actually knelt down on one knee in awe and worshiped under a figure that was sitting cross-legged in the sky. "I am about to make a breakthrough, and it is a critical moment to unite the world of swordsmanship." The phantom¡¯s face was distorted and murderous intent surged. "Wow~!" The void was shattered, and the shadow showed the face of Tai Taoist Ning Yuanzhou. But it is a ferocious and twisted mental projection. A chaotic and profound aura surged, making the kneeling Nirvana even more awed. This breath already has power that exceeds the limit of Nirvana. "Didn't I ask you to put a reward on that evil beast?" "Why don't you go to Nirvana to kill him?" "Wow~!" Ning Yuanzhou, a Tai Taoist, had a cold face. "Master, now all the major forces and the Holy Land know that the demon turtle was summoned by the Tamarin Beast God of the Demon Tribe Holy Land." "The bounty of ten top-quality Yuan Veins is no longer enough to drive those Nirvana killers crazy." "Coupled with the power of the Beiming Demon Turtle itself, even those in the Nirvana realm of the Shura tribe will not accept this task." The kneeling man immediately fell down. "The Tamarin Beast God!" "It's all him!" "When I gather the world and enter the Realm of Realm, I will be the first to challenge you!" Tai Taoist Ning Yuanzhou¡¯s eyes were sharp with sword light. Time and space scroll. ¡°Buzz~!¡± But he turned over his hand and took out a black and white pill bead. "Wow~!" The moment the bead appears, the space-time financial port is automatically divided, yin and yang complement each other, and the five elements restrain each other. "This is, this is" "Chaos Pearl!" The man kneeling in the Wind Nirvana realm opened his eyes in disbelief. "Use the Chaos Self-Removal Shadow Killer Organization to place a reward on that evil beast." ¡°I¡¯ll see if the Tamarin Beast God can still protect him.¡± &nb?? The ferocious evil spirits condensed by the evil energy will frighten the minds of those in the realm of creation. "You said Taiyi told you, Taiyi? The Taiyi of the human race who is about to enter the Realm of Realm?" The majestic death energy condensed into an evil shadow. "yes!" ¡°Buzz~!¡± Crescent Moon Pluto directly revealed the conversation between himself and Tai Taoist Ning Yuanzhou. "Demon clan?" "The Demon King of Beiming?" ¡°Marmoset!¡± The ferocious shadow condensed with death energy swept over it with the force of time and space. It¡¯s as if he¡¯s sensing the subtlety in it. "The aura that caused chaos in the world, this spiritual power, should be that bastard Marmoset." The ferocious shadow condensed with death energy became furious. It seems that he is extremely afraid of the Tamarin Beast God and is burning with anger. "Master, regardless of whether it's true or not, if you just capture the North Pluto, won't you know if there is a Hades Tower?" Crescent Pluto said directly. "Okay, go investigate immediately and don't take action easily." "This demon turtle can make the human race Taiyi suffer, and there is that tamarind figure behind it." "It may not be a despicable method of the sinister soul of the human race." A ferocious shadow with deathly energy and a faint gaze. "yes." ¡°Buzz~!¡± Crescent Pluto left the blood pool directly. "Hmph, that bastard Marmoset!" The phantom eyes where the death energy condensed glowed fiercely. ¡­¡­ "To resolve the karma is to unravel the karma." "How to untie it?" ¡°To make it complete is to unravel it.¡± ¡°Buzz buzz~!¡± Flowers are falling from the sky in Qianyuan Realm, and golden lotuses are flowing from the ground. Lotus flowers bloomed in the void. Why does the wonderful sound of the great avenue cause lotus flowers to bloom in the heaven and earth. The legend of the lotus itself has a supreme Taoist charm. When the flowers bloom, the seeds are also formed, and they grow at the same time. Like the resonance of heaven and earth, like the evolution of yin and yang, like the mutual generation of cause and effect. But these are all Taoist charms that cannot be seen. The lotus flower has already appeared. It is the Tao phase manifested externally by heaven and earth. If you can analyze the mysterious creatures in it, you can understand the wonders of heaven and earth. "Ouch~!" And in the secret room of the palace in Beiming City A ferocious demon turtle let out a cheerful roar. Lying on the back of a dragon bird. "Yo~!" The dragon bird looked up to the sky and roared, its sharp voice filled with begging for mercy and contented happiness. Turning around, he looked at the demon turtle slowly returning to calmness behind him. There is a hint of coquettishness in the sharp eyes. No matter what kind of creature, no matter how cruel it is. As long as it¡¯s female. Once you are surrendered, you will see a tender side that you never imagined. "Ha ha ha ha¡­¡­" The shadows of the two monsters in the void slowly dissipated, revealing the silver-haired human Liu Jing below. ??Looking at Long Jing, who is as graceful as a jinghong, with her whole body flushed, and her eyes charming. Liu Jing withdrew with a cheerful voice. "Beiming" Long Jing left suddenly, as if he was reluctant to leave, but he had no strength to fight anymore. Only Liu Jing looked behind him with a hint of resentment in his eyes. The Dharmakaya, the soul, the mind and the will are all at their peak at this moment. It¡¯s like being nourished by the majestic essence, but feeling exhausted before it can be digested. "Hurry up and refine this dual cultivation energy that contains the magic of annihilation and annihilation." "The first time has the best effect, allowing you to condense the disaster of Hunyuan to the greatest extent possible!" "Wow~!" Liu Jing was already sitting cross-legged in the air. He looked at Longjing with a smile, and at Jinnaluo who was also sitting cross-legged in the sky to nourish her soul. There is also the Lingxi that has been filled with the beauty of Taixu. The picture was so beautiful that Liu Jing's blood, which had just calmed down, became ferocious again. "Hmph, old pervert, you are so powerful, why don't you go and take over the big sister?" Long Jing glanced at Liu Jing's ferocious aura again. He quickly sat cross-legged and began to condense his Dharma body and soul, and comprehend his spiritual will. "Eldest sister? Mengling!" Liu Jing¡¯s heart moved. ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????OUTOUTOUT OUTSIDE, I could sense the scornful, shameless, and restless Dream Spirit that was constantly looking at this place. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)??Dharma body, soul, comprehend the soul and will. "Eldest sister? Mengling!" Liu Jing¡¯s heart moved. ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????OUTOUTOUT OUTSIDE, I could sense the scornful, shameless, and restless Dream Spirit that was constantly looking at this place. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 395 Extraterritorial battlefield "Hahahaha, this girl." I feel the appearance of Meng Ling at this moment, and the ease deep in my heart. Liu Jing couldn¡¯t help but shake his head and smile. In my heart, I really want to take Mengling as well. Dependent origination and cessation are like water, and the end of the conditioned law is not as complete as the perfection. That is the true method of annihilation and annihilation. But Liu Jing felt a strong crisis more and more clearly. You don¡¯t need to think about it to know that it¡¯s because of Tai Taoist Ning Yuanzhou. "Hmph, Taiyi old dog can't break through that fast." "Even because he couldn't kill me, he still had to endure the mental movement when he hit the realm of the realm." "We really need to break through and kill them in advance." ¡°That¡¯s also destiny.¡± ¡°I just need to seize the moment and be prepared for everything I need to do.¡± "I will have no regrets whether I live or die." Liu Jing¡¯s gaze is profound, reflecting the heaven and earth. ??Make sure plans, seize the moment, and welcome everything. It doesn't matter whether it's good or bad. "It's time for Xueyi to come back." Looking at Mengling, Liu Jing couldn't help but think of Xueyi. "Um?" But under telepathy, Liu Jing actually lost his sense of Xueyi. "what happened?" Liu Jing was shocked. Ever since he entered the realm of Nirvana, he could not sense Xueyi even if he didn't. Liu Jing can also vaguely feel that Xueyi is in the wilderness. ¡°Buzz~!¡± The power of the soul ripples, stirring the void. Without ignorance, you can see yourself and reflect the soul of heaven and earth. Capture the past, present and future. Nothing can stop it. "Wow~!" It took Liu Jing three breaths to sense a trace of life in the snowy area. "Peng~!" But his mind was in a state of shock, as if he was being strangled by endless sword light. Liu Jing saw a majestic and majestic mountain folded by multiple spaces. "The Ruins of Kunlun!" Liu Jing¡¯s eyes suddenly froze. Xueyi is actually in the ruins of Kunlun! Why are you in the Ruins of Kunlun! Ning Yuanzhou, a Tai Taoist, is the Twelve Taoist of Kunlun Ruins! This is the holy land of the human race. Unless the deity comes, even the mind and will of Nirvana cannot come directly inside. You can¡¯t even sense any breath inside. "The Demon King of Beiming." It seemed as if he felt the power of Liu Jing¡¯s soul. A deep spiritual power condensed out. "Taoist Jiefeng!" Liu Jing¡¯s soul and will turned into a silver-haired human body. "Beiming, why is your mind coming here?" "The Tai Taoist people are attacking the Realm of Realm. According to the wishes of Taoist Hongxuan, it will take up to ten thousand years to successfully break through." "It seems that because of the relationship between the Purple Eyed Monkey King, Taoist Jiefeng actually wanted to make friends with Liu Jing. "I'm not here to see that old dog Taiyi." "Fellow Taoist Jie Feng, is Xueyi in your human race's holy land?" Liu Jing asked directly without any scruples. "You are talking about the girl from Xueyi whose body of Taiyin is fused with the ice jade cold spirit!" "Jiefeng Taoist's eyes are filled with light." "Yes, she is my Taoist companion." Liu Jing¡¯s eyes were startled, and he saw light from Taoist Jiefeng¡¯s eyes. It¡¯s a good thing! Not being arrested! "Is Miss Xueyi your Taoist companion?" Taoist Jie Feng was a little shocked. It seems impossible to imagine how such a beautiful and pure woman could marry a ferocious monster like Liu Jing. "Yes, why is Xueyi in your human race's holy land?" Although he already felt that Xueyi was fine, Liu Jing couldn't help but ask. "Hahaha, I have to ask Taoist Ling Shuang. It was she who brought Xueyi, who has the body of Taiyin, to the Holy Land." "Moreover, I have accepted him as a closed disciple and will not accept any more disciples from now on. I must devote myself to cultivating a genius disciple in the last era." Taoist Jiefeng said with a smile, and there was a hint of envy and emotion in his voice. It seems that it is almost impossible to accept disciples at their level. Once collectedThe power of ?. Tushan clan knelt down directly in front of Liu Jing. "There is no need for this." But he was helped up by the smiling Liu Jingxu. "Um?" "Xiao Bai has entered the realm of creation!" Liu Jing¡¯s mental projection was slightly startled. Previously isolated by the Qingqiu Kingdom¡¯s protective formation, Liu Jing could hardly feel Bai Qingqiu¡¯s aura. At this moment, the mental projection comes. ?????????????????????????????????????????? It is actually the middle stage of creation realm. This is a cultivation speed that is not at all inferior to that of Kinna Luo, Meng Ling, Ba Gang, and Long Jing. "Yes, Qingqiu originally wanted to find you after entering the Taixu Realm, but he knew that you were being chased by a powerful enemy." "Qingqiu resolutely went to the Liushen Ancient Ruins." ¡°I entered the Creation Realm six hundred years ago, and have been in seclusion since I returned from a serious injury.¡± "After recovering from the injury, we have entered the middle stage of the Creation Realm, and are even about to reach the late stage of the Creation Realm." Tu Shan was shocked and excited, and his voice was full of awe for Liu Jing. The name of Beiming Demon Emperor has long been heard like thunder. She couldn¡¯t even imagine that the demon turtle had grown into the Beiming Demon Emperor who shocked the heavens. "This girl." Liu Jing could feel Bai Qingqiu's obsession. This is the persistence of trying to keep up with your own pace. If Mengling makes Liu Jing feel like a beauty the most. That Bai Qingqiu is the woman who makes Liu Jing feel distressed the most. Liu Jing misses the woman who brought Bai Qingqiu with him. ¡°Buzz~!¡± But just now. The time and space of Beiming is scrolling. "The Great Sage with Purple Eyes!" Liu Jing was shocked. ¡°Buzz~!¡± The mind immediately returned. Wearing a black Taoist robe, he walked out of the secret room. ¡°I¡¯ve seen the Purple Eyed Monkey King!¡± ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? There are three nirvana states in the ancient Taixu world, Jiu Mei, Pan Huang, and Meng Xie. He was shocked at the same time. He bowed slightly towards the purple-eyed Great Sage who came from the projection of his mind. ????????????????????????????????? Although Mengjie is in the Nirvana realm of the Spirit race, Jiu Mei and Panhuang are in the Nirvana realm of the human race. But when I see the limit of Nirvana, I feel a sense of awe. The limit, the limit of any realm, means that the mystery of this realm has been analyzed to the extreme. "I'm not interrupting your explanation, are you?" The Great Sage with Purple Eyes said slightly. "Haha, the words of the Great Purple Eyed Sage are serious." "A hundred days have passed. Whether they can seize the opportunity to make a fortune depends on their own fate." ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? is more casual. Ninth sister, Panhuang, looked solemn. It doesn¡¯t mean that you are solemn when facing the great sage of the demon clan. Rather, facing the limit of Nirvana, unless it is the peak of Nirvana, one will be oppressed mentally. This is why only those who have reached the limit of Nirvana are qualified to be regarded as great saints, Taoists, deep gods, and Plutos. "The Great Sage with Purple Eyes!" "It's the Great Sage with Purple Eyes!" "The Great Sage of the Demon Clan!" "Oh My God¡­¡­" "The Hunyuan Realm, Creation Realm, Taixu Realm, and Dongxu Realm below have already been filled with fear. "Great Sage!" But a kind of monster clan is very excited. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????Yinhu, Ba Gang, yemozi, linu, tunjinhou. Everyone's eyes were blazing. Great Sage! How many demon clans want to become a great saint. The majesty of this great sage is spread among the bloodlines of many demon clans. "Purple eyes." Liu Jing was a little surprised. It takes just this little time to summon the Tamarin Beast. ¡°Don¡¯t say it¡¯s only a hundred days, even a hundred years is just a time for contemplation. The Great Sage with Purple Eyes has arrived again. "Beiming, it's not that I'm anxious, but the Tamarin Beast God hopes you can come to the Great Sage Heaven as soon as possible." "Being cultivated in the Holy Land, I hope you can reach the limit of Nirvana as soon as possible." "Your terrifying defense and innate magical power, once you reach the limit of the Nirvana Realm, will definitely be better than four or five Nirvana Realm limiters." "It is even more powerful that can kill the Nirvana realm alone." "The outer battlefield of our demon tribe, the Great Holy Heaven, needs great demons like you." The great sage with purple eyes looked at Liu Jing, his deep eyes filled with the aura of war and killing, and raging fire. It seems to reflect the battlefield of heaven and earth. "Extraterritorial battlefield!" "Extraterritorial battlefield!" ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Panhuang, Ninth Sister looked solemn. And everyone in the Hunyuan realm sitting here has a cold light. Half of the people in the Creation Realm looked horrified, while the other half were puzzled. "An extraterritorial battlefield?" Liu Jing was startled, and his mind suddenly reflected the void battlefield. ?Boundless killing, bloody, and raging war. Thinking of the Beast God Wilderness, it seemed that the will of the Beast God Wilderness was sensed in this boundless battlefield. The Beast God Desolation is one against three. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)bsp; ¡°Our demon clan, the Great Holy Heaven, needs a great demon like you in the extraterritorial battlefield.¡± The great sage with purple eyes looked at Liu Jing, his deep eyes filled with the aura of war and killing, and raging fire. It seems to reflect the battlefield of heaven and earth. "Extraterritorial battlefield!" "Extraterritorial battlefield!" ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Panhuang, Ninth Sister looked solemn. And everyone in the Hunyuan realm sitting here has a cold light. Half of the people in the Creation Realm looked horrified, while the other half were puzzled. "An extraterritorial battlefield?" Liu Jing was startled, and his mind suddenly reflected the void battlefield. ?Boundless killing, bloody, and raging war. Thinking of the Beast God Wilderness, it seemed that the will of the Beast God Wilderness was sensed in this boundless battlefield. The Beast God Desolation is one against three. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 396 Great Holy Heaven Extraterritorial battlefield! The Beacon Frontier! The words of the Purple Eyed Sage made Liu Jing seem to see the cruelest killing purgatory in the world. That is an ancient battlefield. Countless strong men flew into the sky and fled to the earth, burning mountains and boiling seas, destroying eternity and trampling the void. Countless creatures that have never been seen before are killing in the void. The weakest ones are those in the realm of creation. The killings in the Hunyuan Realm are even more brutal. There are also casualties in Nirvana. Existences in the Jie Zun realm must fight to the death. This is the battle of gods! "Extraterritorial battlefield!" Liu Jing finally understood the ancient battlefield he saw when he sensed the will of Beast God Huang. It turns out to be an extraterritorial battlefield. The beast gods are one against three. Although he died in the battle in the end, he also killed three strange beings respected by the other world. Shocked the heavens. "There are also racial conflicts in the small Qianyuan world." "There are also forces fighting among the celestial bodies." "There are also lords fighting among the Small Thousand Realms." "There is competition among the Zhongqian Realm and even the Great Thousand Realm because of competition for resources." "There is also a struggle between the universe and the universe." "This is a world where the weak and the strong eat the strong." "Strongness is truth, strength is fundamental!" Liu Jing¡¯s deep eyes flashed with cold light. ¡°Buzz buzz~!¡± The mind moved the heaven and earth, and the heaven and earth trembled. It was as if he was encouraging Liu Jing to go to foreign battlefields to kill foreigners. "Heaven and earth give birth to living beings, and living beings should repay the favor of heaven and earth." "In this way, the mind can be perfected, the Dharma can be extinguished, and the cause and effect of one's own life can be clearly understood." Liu Jing seemed to have some enlightenment, and his supreme mind became more subtle. Suddenly, I felt a strange spiritual mystery. ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? ?????????????????????????????? seems to be a kind of mental state of non-non-non-thinking. "Can you gain some insights from this?" The Great Sage with Purple Eyes was shocked by Liu Jing's sudden spiritual power. How long have you not seen each other? Not only did Liu¡¯s aura become more condensed, but his demonic power was also profound. We have entered the middle stage of Nirvana. At this moment, my soul is also mysterious. In terms of realm alone, it is no less than the limit of Nirvana realm. ? plus one¡¯s own combat power. At this moment, Liu Jingruo was fighting Tai Daoist Ning Yuanzhou again. Absolutely extremely cruel. If one¡¯s cultivation reaches the limit of Nirvana, it is absolutely possible to kill the beings who reach the limit of Nirvana. The Nirvana realm is extremely difficult to kill. It is difficult for four or five Nirvana Realm Extremes to kill one Nirvana Realm Extreme. "Whoever can kill the Nirvana realm alone will definitely be invincible under the Realm Master. Respected as a Demigod! It is said that there are only three of the six holy places in the Hua Zang Universe. Liu Jing is definitely a peerless demon who can become a demigod. ¡°It seems like I¡¯m getting stronger again!¡± ??Jiumei, Mengxian, Panhuang, and the three Nirvana realms of the Taixu Ancient Realm also looked at Liu Jing in shock. "Brother Zi Jing, I will go to the Great Sage Heaven immediately." "Wow~!" Liu Jing¡¯s sharp eyes slowly calmed down. It seems that everything has been taken lightly, and it seems that it has given up everything. The causes and consequences of one¡¯s own understanding are the same. But it seems that you can pick it up, put it down, and think about it easily. There is no shackles, no entanglement. The aura of annihilation and annihilation is no longer just the subtlety of annihilation. Rather, there is a majesty of perfection. It seems that as long as this perfect cessation is achieved, Nirvana can be reborn. "good." "I'm waiting for you in the Great Holy Heaven, and your Taoist companion, Sister Yongchi, is also waiting for you." "Hahaha¡­¡­" The mental projection of the Purple Eyed Monkey King has dissipated, leaving only laughter echoing in the void. "Boss!" "Are you going to the Great Holy Heaven?" Ba Gang dodged and came to Liu Jing's side. "Beiming." ?? Yin Huan, Ye Mozi, Li Nu, Tu Jinhou, all with excited eyes??. The Holy Land of the Monster Clan, who wouldn¡¯t want to go if he was born a Monster Clan! "The holy land of demon clan?" Mengling looked at Liu Jing from a distance and lowered her head. Meng Qianqiu on the side shook his head helplessly. ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? "Father, you are going to the Holy Land of the Monster Clan!" Bei Minlong also came to Liu Jing's side. "Father!" "Father!" Beimingna and Beimingluo also had twinkling eyes. But he was standing behind Bei Minlong. Like Bei Minlong¡¯s younger brother and younger sister, the eldest sister Bei Minlong seems to have been subdued by these hundred days of communication. "Yes, the Holy Land is the place you should long for." "Whether it is the demon clan, the human clan, the spirit clan, the Shura clan, the witch clan, or the underworld clan." "The real strong person is not how strong his cultivation is, but how much responsibility he bears." Liu Jing looked towards Beiming City, the Qianyuan Realm, and even the Thousand Realms in the Mang River. Even the ancient world of Taixu. Suddenly there was a surge of pride asking who would control the ups and downs of the vast earth. "You all have your own destiny, so you don't need to follow me." "I can't protect you too much, otherwise it will be of no benefit to you." Liu Jing was a little empty when he spoke. ¡°Buzz~!¡± Beiminglong, Beimingna, and Beimingluo, their eyebrows lit up, and an unparalleled will slowly disappeared. It seems to be the will of Liu Jing¡¯s mind. When encountering the crisis of real soul death, it will break out. "Wow~!" It seemed like a simple point of emptiness, but it made Liu Jing's aura weaken by three points. It¡¯s more energy-consuming than three full-force bursts. "Father, you don't have to worry about me." "I will surpass you, no, I will surpass myself!" Bei Minlong looked at Liu Jing with bright eyes. "Wow, eldest sister, you are so handsome!" Bei Mingluo has adoring eyes and crazy momentum. Extreme admiration for Bei Minlong. "Hmph, I will also surpass my father and become the Great Demon God of my Shura Tribe's Holy Land!" Beimingna¡¯s eyes were shining brightly and she was extremely bellicose. "Hahahaha, my bloodline from Beiming should be so brave." Liu Jing looked at Beiminglong, Beimingna and Beimingluo with great fondness. The eyes around him were shaking. Jiumei, Panhuang and Mengzhi couldn't help but look at Liu Jing's three children. Beiming¡¯s bloodline is absolutely domineering. Especially Bei Minlong. ¡° Strange bloodline is no longer an ancestral imagination. Rather, it was like the prelude to a new era, and a new race was born. It is rumored that Nuwa, the ancestor of Shura, was a new species born in the last era of the first three Hunyuan tribulations. This Hunyuan Tribulation is coming to an end, and nothing is possible in this last era. All living things must seize the opportunity. ¡°Boss, I won¡¯t go with you this time.¡± "I want to avenge my master." "I can already feel that guy's aura." Ba Gang¡¯s eyes were sharp, and the depths of his eyes were flashing red. The killing intent is surging and the sword is fierce. "Well, you have your destiny, stir up your soul, and you may also be able to understand the beauty of Hunyuan." Liu Jing nodded slightly. Ba Gang went to kill Bai Qian to avenge Bai Qingqiu's father and Bai Chou, the master who raised him. "After killing this bastard, I will stay by Sister Qingqiu's side and go to the Holy Land of the Monster Clan with him." Ba Gang was absolutely confident that he could kill Bai Qian. "Go." Liu Jing nodded. "yes!" ¡°Buzz~!¡± Ba Gang can¡¯t wait for a long time. The golden light flashed and turned into a sword light and disappeared. "Beiming." "Wow~!" And it seemed that he sensed that Liu Jing was about to leave. In the secret room of the central palace of Beiming City, a stream of wood spirit energy condensed. Analyze a complete avenue and step into the spiritual stream of the creation realm. The rays of light on his body had not yet been refined and stabilized, and it flashed beside Liu Jing. "Lingxi." Liu Jing hugged Lingxi with a smile. "Mother!" Seeing Lingxi at this moment, Bei Minlong was even more overjoyed. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)Now beside Liu Jing. "Lingxi." Liu Jing hugged Lingxi with a smile. "Mother!" Seeing Lingxi at this moment, Bei Minlong was even more overjoyed. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 397 Abi Hell "Mother!" Seeing Lingxi at this moment, Bei Minlong was even more overjoyed. My mother finally no longer has to be depressed and unhappy, and can feel Lingxi's inner thoughts, which are extremely smooth at this moment. Especially when looking at Liu Jing¡¯s eyes, he can¡¯t hide his affection. She has a graceful temperament, but at this moment she is like a young girl in love. "Beiming!" "Beiming!" ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? cinnaro but also the dragon thorn. Although there is no big breakthrough, the aura is extremely mysterious. "Jinna Luo is the pinnacle of the creation realm, and it condenses the Shura battlefield. She is the Shura Queen of the Thousand Worlds of Rakshasa. At this moment, the momentum is even more majestic, and there is a faint trace of Yuan Shen Dao, condensing the ferocity of Hunyuan. ¡°But Long Jing¡¯s cultivation level of Creation Realm that he just broke through has actually reached the peak of Creation Realm. There is even a hint of the mystery of turning the soul into Tao and condensing Hunyuan. As Liu Jing said, the first time is the best. "Double Cultivation" seems to be the oldest and most close to the mysteries of heaven and earth. "Two women, no, three women, even Lingxi's sharp eyes. The faces of the three women at this moment were full of coquettishness, and their eyes were full of emotion. It¡¯s really moving. Those who didn¡¯t know thought they were excited because of their breakthrough in cultivation. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? off out of the blue This is the look of happiness that a woman can have after she has just experienced clouds and rain and is extremely satisfied. "Hahaha, all three of you, come with me to the Holy Land of the Monster Clan." "Wow~!" Liu Jing was in a good mood. With a wave of his hand, the sky-piercing boat in the distance suddenly flew towards him. Practice, why practice? To put it simply, it is to be able to control your own destiny. Real freedom. If you are not comfortable enough, if you cannot control your own destiny. That¡¯s just not strong enough. no excuse. "Beiming, I, I want to go to the Holy Land of the Human Race." "Wow~!" Lingxi was like a little woman when she was held in Liu Jing's arms. It was as if he had been nourished by Liu, and his depression was relieved, and his eyes became firm. "You want to go to the Holy Land of the Human Race?" Liu Jing¡¯s expression moved slightly, a little surprised, but not shocked. Because in just a moment, Liu Jing could feel the changes in Lingxi's soul. "Yes, although I was born with Taoism, I know that my qualifications are not as good as theirs." "If I go to the ruins of Kunlun, the human race's holy land, I might be able to truly awaken my Tao body." ¡°In the future, I will stay with you longer and further.¡± "At the worst, I can accompany you through the Hunyuan Tribulation." Lingxi¡¯s voice was gentle, but filled with confidence. ¡°I don¡¯t seek eternal life, but I am confident that I can enter the Hunyuan realm. The Hunyuan realm has the same lifespan as heaven and earth, and a Hunyuan realm is sixty-four billion years old. Die without regrets. "Sister Lingxi is right, I want to go to the Shura Clan Holy Land." "It takes tens of billions of years to cultivate the realm of creation and your mind will spread." "Only those in the Hunyuan realm are qualified to follow Beiming." Jinna Luo¡¯s expression was even more crazy. Although the Dongxu Realm has broken the wheel of life, the mind of those with poor cultivation will one day collapse. Even in the realm of creation, it will take tens of billions of years for the soul to collapse. Tens of billions of years may seem like a long time, but it only lasts in the blink of an eye. Jin Naluo¡¯s father, Huang Ganwu, died of mental breakdown. "Beiming, where are you, where am I!" "Ten thousand years, one thousand years, one hundred years are too long," "I just want to get along with you day and night." After marrying with Liu Jing, Long Jing¡¯s eyes were full of Liu Jing. It¡¯s like falling down and not seeking to make progress. I just want to be by Liu Jing¡¯s side. "Wow~!" The body rolled up and turned into a nine-color exotic bird standing on Liu Jing's shoulder. It makes Liu Jing¡¯s aura even more mysterious. "Ha ha ha ha¡­¡­" "good." "A small farewell is only for a big reunion." ¡°Although I feel like I¡¯ll be away for a long time this time.¡±  "Maybe never again." "But it is the most correct choice." "If we take the right direction, no matter whether the future is good or bad, we will have no regrets or regrets." Liu Jing is very contented and feels the deep affection of Lingxi, Jinnaluo and Longjing. Leaving by yourself is the most correct choice. "Otherwise, Ning Yuanzhou, the Taiyi old dog, will definitely cause trouble." Once the killing comes, there will be no life for ten. Now the people who should gather together have gathered together. Liu Jing¡¯s own soul has also reached the most profound realization. As for whether they can break through before Tai Taoist Ning Yuanzhou comes to kill them. Liu Jing no longer cares. It¡¯s just life and death, no regrets. If you say how many living beings will die because of you. Even the Taixu Ancient World will wither because of itself. Liu Jing doesn¡¯t feel guilty at all. Everything is fate! It is the destiny of heaven and earth. And if you make a breakthrough, everything will change. Tai Taoist Ning Yuanzhou must die. All living beings involved will die. This is also life! "Ha ha ha ha¡­¡­" "Ask the endless vast land, who is responsible for the ups and downs!" ¡°Buzz~!¡± Liu Jing suddenly smiled, but the flying boat still flew away. It seems that everything is free and easy. It seems that no matter what happens to the world, I am still my arrogance. "Beiming!" "Beiming." "Beiming!" Countless eyes watched Liu Jing leave. Lingxi, Jinnaluo, Mengling, Yinhuan, Beiminglong, Beimingna, Beimingluo. The eyes are firm. Even the Feihong of Tianshen Palace, Zangtianjun, Kongzhao Venerable, Ji Farewell Feng, Meng Qianqiu. After each shock, he became more and more determined in his spiritual will. "You two, I am also preparing to return to the battlefield outside the territory." "Wow~!" The high-spirited Panhuang suddenly felt firm. It seemed as if he was affected by Liu Jing's momentum. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Jiumei¡¯s eyes froze. "If I come back, I will be a Taoist god!" "Wow~!" Pan Huang left. "Panhuang!" "Panhuang!" Ji Biefeng and Meng Qianqiu below suddenly opened their eyes wide. ????Looked at the Great Emperor of the Sun and Moon Dynasty in the Taixu Ancient Realm, Panhuang. Those who founded the dynasty practiced the way of the human emperor. Both of them are cultivating the way of the Human Emperor. "It is easy to win the world, but it is difficult to rule the world. The difficulty lies in cultivation." The two looked at each other, as if they had seen each other's determination. They all nodded slightly. "I also want to go to the battlefield outside the territory." "Jiu Mei, as long as you guard the Taixu Ancient Realm, I have already survived three Hunyuan Tribulations." "This time, either die on the battlefield outside the territory, or become a god!" Meng Jing also looked in the direction where Liu Jing disappeared. "Wow~!" The body of this deity has also slowly dissipated. "I won't stay!" ??Jiu Mei, the ancestor of the Nine Clan's wealthy family, frowned, but suddenly shuddered. With a fierce force, it disappeared without a trace. The world fell silent for a while. But it was also echoing the supreme magic method of nirvana. It echoes Liu Jing¡¯s aura of giving up on others. "Beiming, why don't you wear your eldest sister's head?" "Whoops~!" At the head of the flying boat that shattered time and space, Liu Jing stood proudly. The dragon thorn on the shoulder suddenly asked. His eyes were looking towards the direction of Qianyuan Realm. It was as if I could see the eldest sister Mengling. Long Jing is sure that as long as Liu Jing calls out, the eldest sister Mengling will definitely follow Liu Jing. "Hehehehe, she has her destiny." "The fate between Mengling and I has not yet been fulfilled. If we don't die, we are destined to meet again." Liu Jing did not look back, but the look of Mengling was reflected in his eyes. "Hmph, kill that bald donkey before you leave." Liu Jing, who was standing proudly at the head of the boat, suddenly raised his eyebrows. I sensed the aura of Demon Monk Yichanti. With his current cultivation level, even if it is just a mental projection, Liu Jing is about to kill the peak of Hunyuan Realm. Everyone will die in the early stages of Nirvana. Even with Liu Jing¡¯s cruelty and desperate will, he will die in the middle stage of Nirvana. ¡°Hum~!¡± "This is¡­¡­" Liu Jing¡¯s soul and will just caught a trace of the aura of Demon Monk Yichanti. The moment of mental projection coming down. But it was contaminated by a bloodthirsty, killing, war, and bloody atmosphere. I saw a world completely shrouded in the air of blood, biting with ferocious force, and filled with the magical sounds of war. Heaven, earth, time and space are like purgatory. "The Holy Land of the Shura Tribe!" "Abi hell!" Liu Jing was shocked. Demon Monk Yichanti is actually in the Shura tribe¡¯s holy land. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com); Liu Jing, who was standing proudly at the head of the boat, suddenly raised his eyebrows. I sensed the aura of Demon Monk Yichanti. With his current cultivation level, even if it is just a mental projection, Liu Jing is about to kill the peak of Hunyuan Realm. Everyone will die in the early stages of Nirvana. Even with Liu Jing¡¯s cruelty and desperate will, he will die in the middle stage of Nirvana. ¡°Hum~!¡± "This is¡­¡­" Liu Jing¡¯s soul and will just caught a trace of the aura of Demon Monk Yichanti. The moment of mental projection coming down. But it was contaminated by a bloodthirsty, killing, war, and bloody atmosphere. I saw a world completely shrouded in the air of blood, biting with ferocious force, and filled with the magical sounds of war. Heaven, earth, time and space are like purgatory. "The Holy Land of the Shura Tribe!" "Abi hell!" Liu Jing was shocked. Demon Monk Yichanti is actually in the Shura tribe¡¯s holy land. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 398 Old Enemy "Um?" "This breath" The power of Abi Hell is chaotic, and the endless void is like purgatory. Deep in the depths of purgatory, a ferocious and evil demon monk wearing black cassocks is sitting cross-legged on the ink jade lotus platform. He suddenly opened his eyes. His eyes are fierce and his aura is crazy and bloodthirsty. "Beiming Demon Turtle!" The demon monk Yichanti saw Liu Jing outside the Abi Hell, the holy land of the Shura tribe. And Liu Jing seems to be unable to see inside. ¡°Jiejiejiejie¡­¡± "Beiming Demon Turtle, I knew you would come to kill me!" The demon monk Yichanti laughed ferociously. "snort!" "Bald donkey, you think that the Demon Emperor can't kill you if you hide!" Liu Jing indeed couldn¡¯t see Demon Monk Yichanti. Even the war in the hell of the Sanluo Sanctuary, killing, madness, and fierce qi. "It seemed that if Liu Jing dared to take action, he would immediately trigger the thunderous murderous intent of the formation. He can't resist the bombardment of the formation, but he still has to face dozens of Nirvana realm limit auras that have been enveloped by his spiritual will. He even has to bear the wrath of the devil. Provoking the Shura Clan¡¯s Holy Land. Unless Liu Jing is the beast god. Otherwise you will die! ¡°Jiejiejiejie¡­¡± "I am bearing the humiliation and bear the burden. I will have more weight if I kill you Beiming in the future!" The demon monk licked his lips as soon as he spoke, his face twisted like that of a Shura clan member. "This bald donkey" Liu Jing¡¯s eyes showed a fierce light, as if he was coming and would kill at all costs to get in. Because the demon monk Yichanti made Liu feel threatened. It can be felt that the demon monk Yichanti has entered the Hunyuan realm. Once you get out of seclusion, you may reach nirvana. ¡°I have a chance, and I have an inner world that can refine everything. It was only through repeated births and deaths that we entered the realm of Nirvana. "And this demon monk Yichanti has absolutely no inner world, but he is also such a monster. And Liu Jing secretly felt that if Demon Monk Yichanti did not die, he would definitely retaliate against him with extremely cruel methods. It is possible to sacrifice the entire Thousand Realms in the Mang River and become Shura Purgatory. ¡°Buzz buzz~!¡± It seems that he feels Liu Jing¡¯s murderous intention and strong spiritual will. Three streams of Shura demonic energy reaching the limit of the Nirvana realm descended from the Shura Holy Land. This is the Twelve Yamas in the Idiot Hell, the Holy Land of the Shura Clan. "snort!" Liu Jing¡¯s eyes were cold, but the mental projection still dissipated. "Wow~!" Losing induction, the three strands of Shura demonic energy dispersed after hovering in time and space. "This Beiming Demon Turtle actually makes me feel like a destined enemy." "It is destined that either he dies or I die." Demon Monk Yichanti was a little confused, as if he didn¡¯t know why. ¡°Jiejiejiejie¡­¡± ¡°That¡¯s good, with the threat of this Beiming Demon Turtle, I can continue to break through myself.¡± ¡°Buzz buzz~!¡± ??A series of black and white "…d" character imprints rise from the void. The power of Demon Monk Yichanti is also rising steadily. Even the lotus platform under the seat is no longer a completely evil black lotus platform. But it¡¯s black and white. "Yi Chanti!" A holy, solemn, and peaceful silhouette of an eminent monk appeared in the lotus platform under the seat of Demon Monk Yichanti. But he is already extremely weak. "Jiejie, Jiejie, just for a moment, there is no need to resist." "You are destined to become a part of me." ¡°Yam Luo reappears!¡± The demon monk Yichanti put his hands together. ¡°Buzz~!¡± A Shura demon appeared in the heaven and earth, but it was devouring this holy and solemn aura. ¡­¡­ "Old enemy?" "Not even Taiyi Laogou gave me this feeling." "This bald donkey seems more threatening?" Liu Jing, who stood proudly at the head of the flying boat in time and space, had a cold look. The demon monk must die as soon as he explains. But Liu Jing is so crazy that he can kill "snort!" If Liu Jing had faced such a siege before. It was like facing the pursuit of Tai Taoist Ning Yuanzhou. We can only fight with all our strength. But now it¡¯s different. If it weren¡¯t for Tai Taoist Ning Yuanzhou, he would be breaking through in the Ruins of Kunlun, the Holy Land of the Human Race. Liu Jing wants to go to Tai Taoist Ning Yuanzhou¡¯s madness. At this moment, two people at the peak of Nirvana came to kill him. This is simply rations delivered to your door. What Liu Jing needs most now is huge energy. As long as there is enough power. Liu Jing can directly reach the limit of Nirvana. "Beiming!" Long Jing¡¯s mind felt like it was in crisis at this moment. But at the moment when the crisis was felt, the Dharma body, mind and will had already solidified. "See God!" "Ouch~!" Liu Jing, who was flying on top of the boat, was still holding the dragon thorn in his arms. I didn¡¯t see how Liu Jing acted. "Ouch~!" A phantom of a demon turtle appeared in the world. The prehistoric era exploded. The tortoise is basking in the sun. The sky is shattered. "Boom~!" The barrier that blocked the time and space of heaven and earth was annihilated inch by inch. "Wow~!" The sky is full of silver sand holes, like stars pouring out. "Yeah~!" The ferocious children of the Blood Witch Clan shot out from the sky, making even more shrill sounds. It breaks the heart and lungs, and pierces the eardrums. But there is a fierce look in his eyes. ¡°Boom, boom, boom~!¡± The void is shattered. The phantom of the demon turtle condensed by Liu Jing was shattered by the silver sand. "As expected of the Beiming Demon King who is capable of rivaling Tai Taoist people!" "Wow~!" The rolling silver sand condensed into a huge figure. He looked at Liu Jing with a shocked expression, Being shaken by Liu Jing¡¯s demonic power, his momentum was turbulent, but he was not injured. It seems that if you can't really exterminate this rolling silver sand, you can't really hit him hard. "How can you be so strong!" "Didn't I say that when I was in the early stage of Nirvana, I was being hunted down by Ning Yuanzhou, a Taoist from Tai Dao!" The children of the Blood Witch clan had shrill voices, and their ferocious eyes were full of hostility. "Are you here to kill me?" Liu Jing was a little shocked that these two figures at the pinnacle of Nirvana came to kill him. I have a reputation for being evil, but there are still people who want to kill me! ¡°Jiejiejiejie¡­¡± ¡°Although it¡¯s a bit hasty, it¡¯s always right to strike first!¡± "I can't let you hide from the Great Sage!" Children of the Blood Witch Clan have sharp teeth. "With the Chaos Orb, I can hope to unite the world!" The huge figure condensed by silver sand strangles time and space. "Chaos Pearl?" Liu Jing sensed a lot of information in an instant. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? A wave of murderous intent is coming. This is to kill yourself! "Huh, short melon seeds, you said that this demon emperor wants to hide in the Great Holy Heaven?" Liu Jing¡¯s cold eyes suddenly grinned. The opportunity locked the children of the Blood Witch Clan. "Um?" The blood witch clan child's eyes trembled, as if he was locked in by Liu Jingqi, he felt a terrifying crisis. "In the name of witch, curse" "Swallow!" Liu Jing had already opened his mouth. The sky and the earth became dark. "Innate talent!" The Yinsha who came to kill them all became frightened. Even the Nirvana realms hidden in the depths of time and space, or those approaching, have stopped. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 399 Who else? "Boom~!" A faint and shocking sound resounded throughout the endless world. ???????????????????????????????????????????????? They couldn¡¯t help but look into the void. Although I can¡¯t see anything, I can¡¯t even sense any breath. But there was a feeling of heart palpitations. The higher the level of cultivation, the more panic one feels. It¡¯s like the world is collapsing. Only when the Hunyuan realm and the Nirvana realm are infinitely far apart and looking into the void. I can still feel the horror of a black hole like a celestial body, swallowing up the vastness. The darkness is getting bigger and bigger, boundless. It¡¯s like letting this darkness swallow you up. The entire world may be shrouded in darkness and turned into nothingness. The darkness is so deep that even the mind and will cannot sense it. It¡¯s as if it doesn¡¯t exist. It also seems to swallow up the past, present, future, and the depth of endless time and space. ??????????????????????????????????????????] There is only darkness visible to the naked eye. Everyone who saw it suddenly shrank. It was like seeing the vast catastrophe of the universe. "Ancestor Eclipse Yin!" "How can this be!" ¡°Buzz buzz~!¡± The endless silver sand outside the darkness is twisting and rolling, as if it is shocking and terrifying. Looking at the distance in disbelief, there is enough darkness to spread across the starry sky of the Middle Thousand Realms. "Dead, dead?" "The aura of Patriarch Eclipse Yin has dissipated!" "Ancestor Eclipse Yin dies!" "The Patriarch Eclipse Yin, who is at the peak of Nirvana Realm, and the candidate of the Twelve Ancestral Witches in the Holy Land of the Witch Clan, is dead!" ¡°Woooooooooo~!¡± The endless void has powerful and unrivaled mental fluctuations, rolling in all directions like ripples in space. This is a vision caused by the mental shock of the Hunyuan Realm and the Nirvana Realm. It makes the vast void seem to stir up ripples of water. "Boom~!" And in the darkness that swallowed up the world, there were also thunder and thunder, and the blood-red color exploded. It¡¯s like swallowing up the bloody and evil red light. It exploded suddenly. The power was rolled back, revealing a terrifying demon turtle that would frighten even those in the Hunyuan Realm and Nirvana Realm. "Ouch~!" With a roar, Liu Jing's whole body was filled with intense white fire, his demonic power was ferocious, and his mental power was somewhat confused. His body turned over, his four claws clawed at the space and time, and he stabilized his body. "Wow~!" Raising his head high, his ferocious eyes looked at the eyes that were looking at him in all directions. It seems to be saying. return! have! who! The momentum is stern, dominating the heaven and earth. "Beiming!" The pale Long Jing on the flying boat below had sharp and excited eyes. The stagnant breath all over his body started to move again. "impossible!" "impossible!" "It's possible for you to kill Xianyin." "It's hard to kill him even at the extreme level of Nirvana!" The silver sand is rolling in the void, ferocious and unwilling, but full of fear. There are other people around who are in the middle and late stages of Nirvana, even the peak of Nirvana, and the limit of Nirvana. Everyone looked at Liu Jing at this moment in shock. They were all shocked by Liu Jing's ferocity. The extremely famous Blood Witch Clan in the Jiuli Mountain, the Holy Land of the Witch Clan, is the ancestor of the Eclipse Yin who is at the pinnacle of the Nirvana Realm. That is a strong man who cannot be killed even at the peak of Nirvana realm. He actually died! ¡°Jiejiejiejie¡­¡± Liu Jinggui¡¯s face was ferocious and ferocious. Regardless of the talent of talent. What you want is this effect. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Swallowing a figure at the pinnacle of the Nirvana realm, and shocking all directions. He was shocked by the auras that wanted to kill him at this moment. This made Liu Jing's vicious blood flow rise steadily. Let all the breaths that can be sensed and seen understand the truth. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?of heavy insurance. Tai Taoist Ning Yuanzhou is currently in seclusion to attack the realm of the Realm Master. It is rumored that it is because you have realized the beauty of chaos that you can open up the world. But compared to the Chaos Bead, Liu Jing¡¯s terror is like a basin of cold water. Let these Nirvana existences suddenly wake up. The Beiming Demon King is very strong! It is so powerful that even Ning Yuanzhou, a member of Tai Dao, cannot kill him. But he used the Chaos Bead to kill the Beiming Demon King who had a bounty on his head. "The Demon King of Beiming." ¡°Buzz~!¡± But at this moment, a ray of light suddenly flashed ten thousand meters in front of Liu Jing. "Um?" Liu Jing¡¯s eyes shrank. He didn¡¯t even notice the man¡¯s aura. I didn¡¯t realize how this man appeared here. I felt a strong crisis from this light and shadow. "I only use one knife." "You, take it." The light, shadow, and voice were calm, and such weird movements alone were enough to silently assassinate Liu Jing. But there was no assassination, as if he disdained assassination. It seems like it was out of kindness to Liu Jing. Shows light and shadow. "Just one knife!" Liu Jing saw the shimmering tail dagger in the light and shadow. Seeing the dagger, Liu Jing felt a sharp cutting force. The glow on the back is the spirit. "It's him!" "It's zero!" "zero!" "The number one killer in Huazang Universe, Zero!" "Zero, he, he's here too!" "" In all directions, near or far, all Nirvana states, even to the limit of Nirvana state. Everybody is shocked. Even in a panic, all the pupils shrank violently. ???????? Some of them are even more horrifying that the deity has already retreated in the first place. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 400 The Body of Nothingness "zero?" Liu Jing¡¯s eyes were cold and stern. No matter it is the crisis felt from this light and shadow "Zero". At this moment, there is still a horrified mind in the Nirvana state in the surrounding space and time. Liu Jing can feel the mystery of zero. The number one killer in Hua Zang Universe! This title alone is definitely ruthless, strong, and brutal enough. But Liu Jing could feel that Ling¡¯s cultivation was only at the peak of Nirvana. It¡¯s almost the same as the Eclipse Yin Ancestor and the Silver Sand Spirit Sand Sea Zen Appearance. But the crisis for Liu Jing was ten times more intense than the combined attack between Patriarch Eclipse Yin and Na Shahaichan. Ten times! Neither Tai Daoist nor Ning Yuanzhou is such a threat. ¡°Jiejiejiejie¡­¡± "You only use one sword?" But Liu Jing suddenly laughed ferociously. Laughter echoes in the silent void. "You are not sure about killing me." Liu Jing licked his lips, his sharp eyes looking like fire. But it makes the void become silent. "Wow~!" A pair of eyes in the Nirvana state were as if they were gasping for air. Everyone looked at Liu Jing in shock and disbelief. ??????????????????? There is also the number one killer in the Huazang Universe who shows a ray of light and shadow, as if hidden in endless time and space. zero. It¡¯s also terrifyingly quiet. The monsoon wind blows in the starry sky, raising the dragon's nine-colored clouds. "zero¡­¡­" Long Jing had already opened his eyes in disbelief and looked at Ling, who was just a shadow. After entering the Taixu Realm and fighting with the eldest sister, Ba Gang, life and death, and taking on tasks one after another in the Shadow Killer organization. I have also heard about the legendary existence of the Shadow Killer Organization. The number one killer in Hua Zang Universe! zero! The legendary existence that countless Shadow Killer organizations admired appeared just like that. But he wants to kill Liu Jing! ¡°Jiejiejiejie¡­¡± Liu Jing seemed to be the only one in the world who was not afraid, but looked at Ling with a sinister smile. If the number one killer in Hua Zang Universe was sure to kill him, Zero would have already taken action. It is impossible to say nonsense like "only one sword". This is not the way of a killer. And the reason why a ray of light and shadow appeared was because he said, "Beiming Demon King, I will only use one sword, you take it." This is because I can¡¯t kill myself, and I don¡¯t want to form a deadly feud with myself. But I also want to fight. This is a strange existence. That sense of crisis also made Liu Jing feel how powerful Zero was. But who is not a weird existence, and who is not a powerful existence. In comparison, Liu Jing is even more domineering and has a vicious reputation. ¡°And Liu Jing can guarantee that this is the number one killer in the Hua Zang Universe, Zero. The more intense crisis I feel from myself is definitely stronger. With his super defense and innate magical powers, he just tore apart the combined attack of Patriarch Eclipse Yin and Sha Haichan. Let the other party die and be injured. It is enough to shock the limit of Nirvana. If this "zero" assassinates himself, once he takes a blow, then this "zero" will have to bear the devouring power of his own innate magical power. Liu Jing would dare to kill anyone as long as they were not in the Realm of Realm. Three or four people in the Nirvana realm surrounded Liu Jing at the same time without any fear. If there were six or seven, then Liu Jing could only shrink his head and run away. Or fight to the death. But I won¡¯t be afraid. "Hehehehe" "As expected of being able to force Tai Daoist Ning Yuanzhou into a state of mental disorder, with his family ruined and his family dead." "He is a peerless evildoer who can even make Taoist Hongxuan have murderous intentions and be protected by the power of the Taoist Beast." "You are worthy of all my efforts." The voice of Zero, the number one killer in the Huazang universe, is sometimes male and sometimes female, sometimes old and sometimes young. The light and shadow are like a gate of time and space, and also like the weird teleportation formation. I can¡¯t feel any breath at all. God, weird. It is even rumored that no one has actually seen the true face of Zero, the number one killer in the Huazang Universe. No one can even know what race of life they are.   But it is still wonderful in time and space. The shadow of a woman is vaguely visible. "The body of nothingness!" "This is the body of nothingness!" "Zero, the number one killer in the Huazang universe, is actually a body of nothingness!" "" The existence of Nirvana around him was once again shocked. Even the mental projections coming down at this moment are also shocking. "The body of nothingness?" Liu Jing doesn¡¯t know what the body of nothingness is, and he can¡¯t tell what kind of life race this zero is. But he suddenly felt a sense of piety from Zero. This is crazy It seems like you subdued a peerless killer just by pretending to be cool? Are you impressed by your domineering spirit? Liu Jing was a little stunned. The real reason why he didn¡¯t fight back was that he couldn¡¯t kill anywhere. Just like Sha Haichan, there is nothing he can do once he wants to escape Liu Jing. After all showing talent magical powers. Liu Jingxiu once again showed his defensive power to intimidate all parties. Of course, there is also the wild desire to break through life and death. Ling's unique sword also made Liu Jing feel the subtleties of life and death. And this Ling seems, seems, to admire himself? ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 401 Demigod "As expected of the number one killer in the Hua Zang Universe!" "The method of assassination is unparalleled in modern and ancient times!" ¡°I¡¯m afraid Taiyi old dog, who is at the limit of Nirvana realm, can¡¯t withstand your blow!¡± Liu Jing looked at the number one killer in the Huazang universe with gleaming eyes. The body of nothingness was like the zero of the flow of time and air. Ning Yuanzhou, a Tai Taoist at the extreme limit of Nirvana, has not only his cultivation, but also his tricky swordsmanship and weird body skills. No matter in terms of attack or lethality, they are not as good as Zero, the number one killer in the Huazang Universe. A single blow from the front wiped out one-third of Liu Jing's vitality. Tai Taoist Ning Yuanzhou couldn¡¯t even do it in his madness. If it was an assassination, the knife just now might have wiped out half of Liu Jing's life. One-half, those are completely two concepts. The mind, will, and soul may fall into chaos. ? One mistake can lead to death. Of course, Liu Jing is also trying to cope with the situation, but it will be different if he kills him. ??And zero is the peak cultivation level of Nirvana. Although Liu Jing's momentum at the moment is better than that of the peak Nirvana realm, his true cultivation level is still in the middle stage of Nirvana realm. If you reach the peak of Nirvana, your defensive power will be even stronger. If you reach the limit of nirvana. Liu Jing can even allow Zero, the number one killer in the Huazang Universe, to assassinate him! Even the ten nirvana masters at the extreme limit cannot kill Liu Jing. This is confidence! Except for speed, Liu Jing has almost no flaws! "With your cultivation in the middle stage of the Nirvana realm, your defensive power plus your innate magical powers, I'm afraid you already have the strength of a demigod." "If you reach the peak or even the limit of Nirvana." "Beiming Demon Emperor, I'm afraid you will become the fourth demigod in the Hua Zang Universe, an invincible existence below the Realm Lord!" "Maybe even the strongest one among the four of us!" Ling looked at Liu Jing, and there seemed to be admiration, expectation, and amazement in the eyes of the void body. "What!" "Demi god!" "The fourth demigod!" "The strongest one!" "What did Zero say? Demigod?" "" At this moment, there are no less than a hundred people who have arrived in this star field, or are in the Nirvana realm hidden in time and space. But it was a shock. ????????????????????? More than a dozen of them were at the peak of the Nirvana Realm, and the beings at the extreme limit of the Nirvana Realm couldn¡¯t help but look sharply at them. Demi god! That is beyond the limit of the Nirvana realm, and is an invincible existence below the Jie Zun realm. Has reached the great perfection of Nirvana. Respected as a demigod. It is said that they have mastered the secret of chaos, but they have not condensed the world or created a god of life! "Demi god?" Liu Jing¡¯s eyes moved slightly. In one sentence, you can tell that Zero, the number one killer in the Hua Zang Universe, is confident that he has the strength of a demigod. ¡°Buzz buzz~!¡± As he spoke, Liu Jing's surging breath slowly calmed down. The Patriarch of Eclipse Yin, who has refined the peak of Nirvana, and the Dharmakaya of Shahai Zen. In this short period of time, the injury has been suppressed. Zero was shocked again by his resilience. You can even feel that Liu Jing's momentum seems to have increased a bit. "Damn it, a person at the pinnacle of Nirvana only has so much energy!" Liu Jing was also shocked. Refining an existence at the pinnacle of Nirvana, whether it is the body of the law, the soul, or the yuan crystal, yuan veins, and treasures in the space ring. It didn¡¯t even allow him to reach the late stage of Nirvana. I even feel the weight of my Dharma body and soul. Especially in the inner world, the water is deep and flows slowly. The majestic energy of a statue at the pinnacle of Nirvana can't cause much trouble. According to this Qingkong, at least twenty or thirty people at the peak of the Nirvana realm must be swallowed up to reach the late stage of the Nirvana realm! Only by devouring hundreds of people at the peak of Nirvana can you reach the peak or even the limit of Nirvana. "I'll screw you, uncle, if there is no inner world, but normal cultivation." "I'm afraid I won't be able to reach the peak of Nirvana even if I practice for one Hunyuan Tribulation!" Liu Jing was stunned as he felt his Dharmakaya and Yuanshen. After entering the realm of Nirvana, every particle and crystal of Dharmakaya has the wonder of annihilation. ?sp; Who dares to say that he can kill Liu Jing and get the Chaos Bead? Now, each one of them secretly hates the owner who used Chaos Orbs to post bounties. "snort!" Liu Jing breathed out two breaths. "Wow~!" The huge body turned into a silver-haired human body again, and he took out the flying boat with a flip of his hand. Holding the dragon thorn in one hand. "Wow~!" The flying boat broke through the sky, and no one dared to stop it. "There is another great saint in the Holy Land of Demon Clan!" "Great Sage, this Beiming Demon Emperor indeed has the strength of the Great Sage!" "The Great Sage?" "Huh, didn't you hear what I said just now about Zero, the number one killer in the universe?" "Once the Beiming Demon Emperor reaches the peak of Nirvana realm, he will be an invincible demigod below the realm of realm master!" "The fourth demigod of Hua Zang Universe." "Even the strongest demigod!" "The strongest demigod!" "" ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????¡­ Thinking of Liu Jing¡¯s ferocity in devouring Patriarch Eclipse Yin, and the madness of the number one killer in Hua Zang Universe. At this moment, Liu Jing, who was holding the dragon thorn in his arms and standing proudly on the head of the boat, had an aura of looking down at the world. Even a big hand was wrapped around the circle behind Long Jing. Crazy laughter seemed to be heard in the void. "Damn it!" If anyone is the most angry, it is Sha Haichan, the strong man of the Spirit Clan who was severely injured and escaped. With his body devoured by Liu Jing and his soul severely injured, he has been targeted by other killers. This is the cruelty of reality. "Beiming, have you noticed that Zero Breath, the number one killer in the Hua Zang Universe, is somewhat similar to Sister Tou and Hua Che." "It seems to be the way of space!" Long Jing¡¯s sharp gaze is still horrified at this moment. When he saw Liu, he was pierced by a knife, and his vitality was instantly extinguished and dimmed by 30%. The dragons and thorns in Liu Jing¡¯s body tightened up. But you can also see clearly and feel extremely clearly. The cultivation level at the peak of the creation realm is surging, and the soul is cleansed. "It's not the way of space, but the way of time and space." Liu Jing smiled slightly, but there was a bright light in Liu Jing's eyes. "The body of nothingness has understood the way of time and space, and has the strength of a demigod at the peak of Nirvana." "If it reaches the limit of Nirvana, all aspects of Zero will probably be twice as powerful!" "You can easily kill the limit of Nirvana!" "And there are actually three such existences." ¡°Jiejiejiejie¡­¡± "Compared to Taiyi Old Dog, this is what I am looking forward to more." Liu Jingyi licked his lips. The fighting spirit surged. To Ning Yuanzhou, a member of the Tai Taoist movement, he only had the intention of killing him with hatred. There is a surging fighting spirit towards Zero. This kind of killing has nothing to do with hatred, but a kind of practice, a way to verify each other's Taoism. ¡°Hum~!¡± I don¡¯t know how long I have been traveling through time and space. A deep voice came slowly. The demonic power is getting stronger and stronger. The tiger demon shook in the void, ghosts cried and gods howled, and the giant python turned over. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????: A demon is condensed from the demon energy. At the core of space chaos, an endless abyss appears. Like an abyss in the void. Far away, there was a majestic and majestic demonic force coming towards us. "This is the Great Holy Heaven!" Liu Jing¡¯s eyes shot out a ray of light into the void abyss deep in the chaotic space. The Holy Land of the Monster Clan, the Great Holy Heaven! "Yo~!" "Longjing seemed to be enveloped by the supreme evil force here, and the human woman's body suddenly curled up. The body of the nine-colored dragon bird appeared. After circling in a circle, his sharp eyes fell on Liu Jing's shoulder with great excitement. It¡¯s as if you have found your destination after arriving at the Holy Land of the Monster Clan. "Beiming!" "Hahaha, Beiming, you are finally here!" The Great Sage wants to plan two surprising sounds. Two phantoms appeared in a flash. "Brother Purple Eyes!" Liu Jing, who was hugging Long Jing, laughed. "Um?" "The King of Hell!" But Liu Jing¡¯s expression was suddenly startled. The two phantoms flashed, one was the Purple Eyed Sage, One of them turned out to be the Black Prison King who saved him in the first place. ?????????????????????????????????????????????See The Black Prison King's body full of oppressive black scales, his mysterious double-pupiled eyes, and his brows raised. Liu Jing couldn't help but get excited. If it hadn¡¯t been for the Black Prison King¡¯s action, Liu Jing might have been killed by Tai Taoist Ning Yuanzhou. This is fate. "Beiming, the Black Prison King was the previous name." "Now he is the Black Prison Monarch." The great sage with purple eyes smiled slightly. "The Great Sage of Hell!" Liu Jing¡¯s eyes lit up and he saw that the Black Prison King had reached the extreme level of Nirvana. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)p; Liu Jing, who was hugging Long Jing, laughed. "Um?" "The King of Hell!" But Liu Jing¡¯s expression was suddenly startled. The two phantoms flashed, one was the Purple Eyed Sage, One of them turned out to be the Black Prison King who saved him in the first place. ?????????????????????????????????????????????See The Black Prison King's body full of oppressive black scales, his mysterious double-pupiled eyes, and his brows raised. Liu Jing couldn't help but get excited. If it hadn¡¯t been for the Black Prison King¡¯s action, Liu Jing might have been killed by Tai Taoist Ning Yuanzhou. This is fate. "Beiming, the Black Prison King was the previous name." "Now he is the Black Prison Monarch." The great sage with purple eyes smiled slightly. "The Great Sage of Hell!" Liu Jing¡¯s eyes lit up and he saw that the Black Prison King had reached the extreme level of Nirvana. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 402 Goodbye Yongji "Beiming." "It's really you!" "Haha, I didn't expect to save the little bastard on a whim." "It has grown to such an extent." "Destroying the Taiyi sect will drive that bitch Taiyi into a frenzy." "Awesome, awesome." "Ha ha ha ha¡­¡­" The King of Black Prison, no, now the Great Sage of Black Prison, looked at Liu Jing with three excited eyes. "Little bastard? Hey, you black shit!" "If it weren't for the fact that you saved me, do you believe that I would slap you to death with one claw?" Liu Jing licked his lips and looked at the Black Prison Monkey King ferociously but with gratitude. "Hehehe, it just disappeared. You killed the ancestor of the Blood Witch Clan's Eclipse Yin." "It is even more powerful than Zero, the number one killer in the Hua Zang Universe!" "I really want to see how strong you are now!" ¡°Buzz buzz~!¡± The Great Sage of Black Prison's eyes were shining brightly, and his fighting spirit was surging. But despite having lived for who knows how many epochs, he couldn¡¯t see the gratitude in Liu Jing¡¯s eyes. Of course, I also saw the cruelty, domineering, and coldness in Liu Jing's eyes that came from the depths of his blood. The majesty cannot be insulted. "You can't call me a little tortoise anymore. No matter how good a friend you are, you still have to have at least respect." ¡°Otherwise, this bit of friendship will slowly be worn away. "The Great Sage of Black Prison, you have just been crowned the Great Sage, but you don't want to become the Great Sage with the shortest time in history." "Beiming can kill the Eclipse Patriarch alone, and his combat power is probably more powerful than the two of us." "And it can make Zero, the number one killer in the Hua Zang universe, not dead in one blow, and not even seriously injured." "With this defensive power alone, the Nirvana realm limit of the entire Hua Zang universe is probably less than five!" "If he challenges you, you will definitely lose." ¡°Then you will become the first great sage who has never even been to the Heavenly Demon Secret Realm.¡± The Great Sage with Purple Eyes teased the Great Sage from Black Prison. What¡¯s more, he looked at Liu Jing with a strange light. He is also confident of killing the Eclipse Patriarch who is at the peak of the Nirvana Realm, but he is definitely not as easy as Liu Jing. And there is no confidence to resist the assassination of Zero, the number one killer in the Huazang Universe! A single blow from the number one killer, Zero, will definitely result in serious injury even if you don¡¯t die. Because it is rumored that Zero, the number one assassin, has reached the level of demigod in his assassination skills, that is, he is invincible under the Realm Lord! And the attack and defense displayed by Liu Jing. They have actually surpassed the limit of Nirvana. With the combination of both aspects, it is already comparable to the strongest among the hundreds of Nirvana realm limiters in the Hua Zang universe. How could this not make him excited? Now, who doesn¡¯t know that the Beiming Demon Emperor is his life-and-death friend of the Purple-Eyed Great Sage. The Demon Emperor of Beiming would respectfully call him Big Brother with Purple Eyes. Having such a ferocious peerless demon turtle as a friend makes the Purple-Eyed Monkey King's weight increase tenfold. "Have you just become a great saint?" "The secret realm of the Heavenly Demon?" Liu Jing glanced at the Black Prison King. The Black Prison King has reached the ultimate level of Nirvana. "Beiming, you guy" Being stared at by Liu Jing, the Black Prison King actually felt a crisis. Of course it¡¯s not murderous intent, but the pressure of not being able to defeat Liu Jing. Although I knew it was almost impossible for Liu Jing to kill him. It is even more impossible for him to kill Liu Jing. It is impossible to kill a being who has reached the limit of Nirvana. Unless it is possible to completely destroy the Dharma body, soul, and will of a person who has reached the limit of Nirvana in an instant. Even thoughts about the past, present, and future. Only then can a real kill be achieved. Otherwise, you can escape. But it¡¯s like killing everything at the limit of Nirvana in an instant. "Four or five people in the Nirvana realm can't even do the ultimate encirclement and killing." The death of the ancestor of Eclipse Yin who was at the peak of Nirvana was only shocking. Everyone was shocked that Liu Jing could instantly kill someone at the peak of the Nirvana realm. ¡°All living beings think that Liu Jing¡¯s innate magical power has the power to devour everything. But he didn¡¯t know that Liu Jing still had an inner world. What Dharmakaya, Yuan Shen, will, past, present and future spiritual thoughts. At the moment of being swallowed by Liu Jing??That Hongxuan Taoist God! " Holding Yong Chi in his arms, Liu Jing has a belief in self-improvement. Yong Chi didn¡¯t speak, just looked at Liu Jing¡¯s face with a smile. But it is worth a thousand words. "This is Sister Long Jing, right?" Yong Chi suddenly looked at the dragon thorn on Liu Jing's shoulder, smiling broadly and looking pleased. Long Jing was actually panicked. ¡°I¡¯ve met senior Yong Chi.¡± Long Jing suddenly had the feeling that Yong Chi was the real wife and that he was just a concubine. Neither Lingxi nor Jinna Luo could make Long Jing feel this way. You can even get the upper hand. But for Yong Chi, Long Jing didn¡¯t even have any special thoughts about Liu Jing. "Huh? Yong Chi, you, you are already at the peak of the Chaos Realm!" Liu Jing was shocked. I have to be surprised. Yong Chi has actually reached the peak of the Hunyuan realm. You must know that you have an inner world that can refine everything. As long as the spiritual realm is reached, there will be no bottlenecks. ??????????????????????????????????????????: One of the Twelve Plutos, Ashima, the ultimate nirvana realm, inherited. Got the Hades Tower. Received the guidance of Beast God Huang. And Yong Chi seems to rely entirely on his own talent. Yong Chi is the real evil genius! He is a genius with great fortune. Liu Jing was shocked. It seemed that Longjing, Ba Gang, Meng Ling, and all the geniuses from the Abyss Realm had great fortunes. As long as you don¡¯t die, as long as you can be brave and diligent, you will have great luck. "The Demon King of Beiming." ¡°Buzz~!¡± Time and space flashed, and the six-winged, seven-eyed, yet beautiful and coquettish Holy Concubine suddenly appeared. "Master!" Yong Chi said respectfully. "The Great Sage Tianfei." Liu Jing also nodded slightly. There is no need to say more about the favor, just record it in his heart. "Haha, Beiming!" "Boom~!" The flames were rolling, and the great Sage Huntian, wearing a golden chainmail and a wild aura, also came. They all seemed to sense Liu Jing¡¯s arrival. A great demon who respects the Creation Realm, Hunyuan Realm and Nirvana Realm flashed around. "The Great Sage Huntian." Liu Jing¡¯s eyes were also shining brightly. Liu Jing kept it in mind that he would not hesitate to give up his inner projection for himself, facing the Great Sage Tianfei and the Great Sage Huntian. There is also the Great Sage with Purple Eyes and the Great Sage from Black Prison. Of course, there is also the tamarin. If it hadn¡¯t been for the appearance of the Taoist Taoist God, Taoist Hongxuan would have secretly killed him. "Beiming, why don't you come and see me yet." ¡°Buzz~!¡± A ferocious beast's face with blood-colored eyes appeared in the void of heaven and earth. The power of the gods is coming. "Boom!" All living beings have heart palpitations. "Meet the Beast God!" "Meet the Beast God!" Liu Jing, Zi Jing, the Great Sage Tianfei, the Great Sage Huntian, and the Great Sage Black Prison. Kneel down on one knee. Yong Chi, Long Jing, and all the creatures present worshiped them one after another. "What are you talking about!" "Hurry up and receive the prize. After receiving the reward, go directly to the Heavenly Demon Secret Realm." The tamarin beast god is thunderous and powerful. "What!" "One sentence shocked all the demon clan. After receiving the reward, go directly to the Heavenly Demon Secret Realm! Only the Twelve Great Sages of the Demon Clan have the opportunity to observe and imitate the Heavenly Demon Secret Realm. Although Liu Jing definitely has the strength of a great sage, he is not a great sage after all. But in addition to the rewards, you can also directly enter the Heavenly Demon Secret Realm! This holy land must focus on cultivating Liu Jing. Yes. ??Zero, the number one killer in the Huazang universe, and even the demigods cannot kill Liu Jing. Even if Liu Jing is not a demigod yet, he definitely has the potential to be a demigod. It seems that Liu Jing is cultivated in the Holy Land. The Great Sage Purple Eyes, the Great Sage Tianfei, the Great Sage Huntian, and the newly promoted Great Sage Black Prison King were all shocked. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 403 The Beast God¡¯s Reward ¡°Hum~!¡± A deep, ancient and desolate whisper echoed in the heaven and earth. It¡¯s like the supreme demon power is gathering. Like an ancient roar. It's like a war call. Liu Jingshou¡¯s blood boiled after hearing this. "Beiming, pay homage to the Tamarin Beast God." The majestic blood-red hall is full of ferocity and ferociousness, and the power of space sweeps across it. Liu Jing bowed deeply and respectfully towards the center of the hall. Time and space are chaotic at the end of the hall. But it is vaguely visible that there is a being lying in it that makes the Nirvana realm suffocate. Even if it only shows a pair of bloody eyes, a slight glance. Liu Jing felt that his body was stagnant and his soul was trembling. I can't help but show the deity's body in order to resist this power. Beast God! The demon clan in the realm of world respect is revered as the beast god, and the human race is revered as the Tao god. The Spirit Clan is revered as the God of Heaven, the Shura Clan is the Demon God, the Nether Clan is revered as the God of Hades, and the Wu Clan is revered as the Witch God. God is heaven, heaven is the way of heaven, and the way of heaven is the will and rules of a world. The realm of world respect is heaven, the way of heaven, and the power of a world. "Boom~!" The eyes of the Tamarin Beast God glanced slightly. Behind Liu Jing, the Great Sage Purple Eyes, the Great Sage Tianfei, the Great Sage Black Prison, and the Great Sage Huntian also knelt down one after another. ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????Yong Chi, who fights fish in Canglan, and Long Jing, who is sharp and shocking to piety. It is even more difficult to maintain the human body, as if there is no place to hide in this hall. Awe from the heart arose spontaneously. Zi Jing, Tian Fei, Black Prison King, and Hun Tian all showed their demonic bodies. In this majestic and profound evil spirit, it is more comfortable to manifest the true self. Only Liu Jing can still maintain his silver-haired body in front of him. But the face has also shown the ferociousness of a turtle face, and the ancient scale runes should also appear on the surface of the skin. "Do you know why I want to see you?" The voice of the Tamarin beast sounds like it¡¯s from ancient times, but also sounds like it¡¯s from the endless future. It even seems to be in an extremely remote place. Coming slowly. The tone was calm, and he did not use me but me. But when it came out of the mouth of the Tamarin Beast God, there was an artistic conception of the unity of all things. I am the Tao! I am God! "Beiming, the true form of the Marmoset Beast God is on the battlefield outside the territory, and the one here is a clone." "But even if it is a clone, it is rumored that it has the strength of the mid-to-late stage World Master Realm." "It is used to control the Great Holy Heaven." The voice of the Purple Eyed Monkey King resounded in Liu Jing¡¯s heart. "What!" Liu Jing¡¯s eyes bulged. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?Clone! The clones all have the strength of the mid-to-late stage Jie Zun realm. How strong should I be? The pinnacle of the Realm of Realm? "The Beast God summoned me because I have the potential to become the Beast God." Liu Jing said respectfully and confidently. "Wow~!" The main hall was silent. No one will question Liu Jing¡¯s talent and potential. ¡°Jiejiejiejie¡­¡± "You monster turtle, you are really immodest." The Tamarin Beast God laughed ferociously. The vague ferocious animal face is ferocious and evil. "Huh, it's good to be confident, but you can't be arrogant." "Which one of the twelve great saints of our demon clan does not have the potential to become a beast god?" "Not to mention evil, even Tianfei has more potential than you, and has even understood the beauty of chaos." "Nowadays, there are also demigods with fighting power." "It's our demon clan's first battle general." The blood-red eyes of the Tamarin Beast God are like sharp blades imprinted on time and space. "What!" Liu Jing looked at the Heavenly Concubine and the Great Sage Emperor Ji behind him in shock. "Tianfei!" "Tianfei!" "The Great Sage Tianfei!" With purple eyes, Hun Tian, ??and Black Prison, they looked at the Great Sage Tian Fei with bright eyes. It seems that no one expected that the Great Sage Tianfei had understood the wonders of chaos. It even has the combat power of a demigod! &nLiu Jing doesn't care about weapons or Chaos Pills. He has the Chaos artifact, the Tower of Hades. There is also the inner world that refines everything. You don¡¯t need these. But those ten top-grade Yuan Veins and hundreds of top-grade Yuan Veins made Liu Jing's blood surge. Especially those ten top-grade Yuanmai, if the Yuanling is not imprisoned, it will be sealed in the space ring. That majestic energy is about to leak out. Refined these ten top-grade Yuan Veins and hundreds of top-grade Yuan Veins. Liu Jing dares to guarantee that if you pair up, you can reach the peak of Nirvana! "The Holy Land has its own rules. Only by becoming one of the Twelve Great Saints of the Holy Land can you have a chance to enter the secret realm of the Heavenly Demon." "But you are extremely talented and have already had the strength of a great sage." "I am good at making decisions and you can go directly to the Heavenly Demon Secret Realm." "If anyone has an opinion, beat him until he has no objection." "Don't embarrass me." "Shua~!" The Tamarin Beast God has produced another simple iron plaque. There are patterns of exotic animals on both sides of the label, with light flowing on them. It¡¯s like the demonic force of the formation. "I and the other two beast gods all have will" Liu Jing can only become a great saint by defeating one of the great saints. You can observe and imitate the inheritance left by the beast gods of the past generations. "The Secret Realm of the Heavenly Demon!" Liu Jing frowned slightly, unable to sense any information. But there is a feeling of oppression in the dark. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 404 You don¡¯t have a Taoist companion, right? "The Secret Realm of the Heavenly Demon!" Liu Jing¡¯s mind was shaken, although he couldn¡¯t sense any information. But I felt the ancient atmosphere from the mysterious wooden sign in my hand. I could vaguely feel an extremely shocking roar. Like the cry of heaven and earth. It¡¯s like the roar of one¡¯s own soul. "Haha, Beiming, I haven't gone to the Heavenly Demon Secret Realm yet." "It just so happens that we can go together." The Black Prison King flipped his hands and took out a token identical to the one in Liu Jing's hand. There is a surging color in the three sharp eyes. Although the Black Hell King has reached the limit of Nirvana, he is also a newly promoted great sage. But the Great Sage he challenged was the weakest among the Twelve Great Sages. Compared to the Purple Eyed Monkey King, he is even weaker. "Compared to the Great Sage Tianfei, if it was a life-and-death fight, he would have no choice but to flee. And if faced with the evil sage, the Black Prison King may not even be able to escape. But if you go to the Heavenly Demon Secret Realm to practice. The Black Prison King is confident that he can establish his status as a great saint. At least it will not be at the limit of the ordinary Nirvana realm, but can be compared with the power of the Purple Eyed Great Sage. It is also the limit of Nirvana, and it is also divided into three, six or nine levels. The limit of ordinary Nirvana realm is considered a level. Title-level Nirvana Realm extreme powerhouses are on another level. The twelve great saints of the demon clan. The twelve Taoists of the human race. The Twelve Spiritual Spirits. The Twelve Pluto Kings of the Hades Clan. The twelve ancestral witches of the witch clan. The Twelve Yamas of the Shura Clan. These are all titles-level existences. Above the title level are demigods! ????????????????????????????????? zero. The daughter of Ganges. There are also demigods like the Great Sage Tianfei who have not shown their true strength. They are considered the strongest group. Of course, there are also strengths and weaknesses among demigods. Some are good at killing, some are good at saving lives, some are good at assassination, and some are good at group attacks. They are all the strongest below the Realm Master Realm in each field! The Great Sage Evil is good at killing, so he is known as the strongest below the Huazang Universe Realm Realm. The daughter of the Ganges River has an unkillable Dharmakaya, and is known as a being that is difficult to kill even in the Hua Zang universe. It is enough to show how powerful the life-saving means is. ??Zero, known as the number one killer in the Huazang Universe, is even more imaginary about Zero's assassination methods. ??Absolutely miraculous skills. Even if Liu Jing was told to take the next blow in advance, Liu Jing still didn¡¯t know how Ling made the move. If it is an assassination, it will be even more terrifying! Unless you have the strength to withstand a full blow from Zero without dying. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Otherwise, they not be able to withstand Zero¡¯s assassination. "And Zero, the number one killer, has only reached the peak of Nirvana, and is already respected as a demigod. " If one reaches the limit of Nirvana, the assassination method may require one to truly become invincible in the realm. There is also the Great Sage Tianfei. ??Although it doesn¡¯t show mountains or dew. I even thought that Liu Jing took advantage of the situation and cast a mental projection. But Liu Jing felt a sense of oppression from the deity of the Great Sage Tianfei. This incomparably beautiful Holy Concubine is absolutely ridiculously powerful! Demigod seems to be definitely not simple. They should all be on the right path and achieve true perfection in their respective fields. And the Great Sage Tianfei is the Mother Queen of the Zerg race, a race that has gradually dissipated in the last Hunyuan era. Those who can survive are definitely extremely powerful. It has even been a strange life throughout this era. "Thank you, Tamarin." Liu Jing was grateful to the Marmoset Beast God from the bottom of his heart. Whether it started when the Marmoset Beast God scolded Hongxuan Taoist God, or it was the deliberate cultivation at this moment. Liu Jingdu saw a look of expectation and appreciation in the eyes of the Tamarin Beast God. There is also a gaze that is somewhat similar to that of Beast God Huang. Who else would it be than me! "Go ahead, don't let me down." The Tamarin Beast God waved his hand, and an infinite and huge clawed shadow suddenly flashed in the chaotic space and time. ¡°Buzz~!¡± The main hall disappeared, no, it was not the main hall that disappeared. But Liu Jing and this group of big demons are allIt will be a long time to go to Tianyao Secret Realm for the first time. Wherever there is your own chance and good fortune. A blessing that can help you turn danger into safety. The danger, of course, comes from Tai Taoist Ning Yuanzhou. There is also the powerful Ming Ling of the Nether Clan imprinted on Liu Jing¡¯s soul by Ashima. The moment Liu Jing felt murderous intent. Actually, there was a crisis in Ming Ling's aura. This shocked Liu Jing. Otherwise, after the pursuit of the demon monk could not be mentioned, Liu Jing was going to kill this Ming Ling. But Ming Ling seems to be stronger than imagined. It was even more terrifying than the killing blow by Zero, the number one killer in the Huazang universe. Liu Jing secretly felt an extremely strong murderous intention. "Didn't we agree on it for a hundred days?" "Why are you still coming out!" "Telepathy is actually blocked?" "This. What on earth are you doing?" The ferocious head of the Black Prison King looked towards the Tianfei Palace. This is the palace where the Great Sage Tianfei usually practices. There are many palaces deep in the Tianfei Palace, one of which is Yong Chi¡¯s palace suspended above the waterside pavilion. Liu Jing has not appeared for a long time. The Black Prison King has wanted his disciples to go to the secret realm many times. But when I thought that the Great Sage Tian Fei could actually gain insights from Yong Chi and become a powerful demigod. Hei Jing suddenly became patient. Compared to Yong Chi, Liu Jing has greater luck. ¡°Moreover, Liu Jing will definitely be in trouble if we are together. Only in times of calamity can there be opportunities for practice. Otherwise, the heart is really practicing. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 405 It¡¯s empty after all "The King of Hell!" "Ha ha ha ha¡­¡­" Amidst all the anxiety of the Black Prison King, Liu Jing finally appeared. But the laughter is hearty, the face is full of red light, and the heaven is full. A sense of yin and yang perfection overflowed from his eyes. "Beiming!" The Black Prison King suddenly became excited. "Huh? This is your breath" "It seems to have condensed a lot." Seeing Liu Jing emerging from Tianfei Palace, I felt the moist aura on Liu Jing's body. The Black Prison King was a little surprised. Liu Jing¡¯s aura in just over a hundred days was actually better than thousands of years of hard training. It is extremely difficult to improve your cultivation level in the Hunyuan realm, let alone the Nirvana realm, or even in the Creation realm. Liu Jing seems to be improving day by day. Since the first fight with Tai Taoist Ning Yuanzhou, every time the Black Prison King saw Liu Jing, Liu Jing became stronger. "You are really a monster." ¡°Let¡¯s go, let¡¯s go to the Heavenly Demon Secret Realm!¡± "Whether you come out or not, I will go alone." Although he was curious about Liu Jing¡¯s sect¡¯s cultivation, the Black Prison King was more anxious to go to the Heavenly Demon Secret Realm at the moment. If it is normal, let alone a hundred days, a hundred years is just a short breath. But one hundred days made the Black Prison King feel like ten thousand years had passed. "good." Liu Jing couldn¡¯t help but look at the void in the deepest part of the Great Sage Heaven where the power of time and space was extremely obscure. The secret realm of the Heavenly Demon is in the Great Holy Heaven. And it is at the very center of the Great Holy Heaven. The endless demonic energy that permeates the Great Holy Heaven spreads out from that center. All the heavenly ways manifested by the spirit of monsters and beasts are generally emanating from the secret realm of the monsters. The roars of monsters looming in the void also surged out from the Heavenly Demon Secret Book. The Heavenly Demon Secret Realm is like the Ten Thousand Demons Ancestral Hall of the endless demon tribes between heaven and earth. The difference is that the beast god is enshrined in the Heavenly Demon Secret Realm. It is rumored that it is the inheritance left by the beast gods of the past generations. Only by becoming a great saint can you enter it. Every great saint who enters it can receive inheritance. "Wow~!" When Liu Jingcai arrived at the Heavenly Demon Secret Realm, he discovered that there was only one portal in the Heavenly Demon Secret Realm. A huge portal standing in the void. There is nothing in front or behind, and there is no door, just like it is made of three giant pillars. But the surroundings are shrouded in layers of time and space. The power of space is reversed here. "This is heaven!" Liu Jing was shocked. The Great Sage Heaven was already within Tianzhongtian, shrouded in the great avenue formed by endless monsters. And this secret realm of the Heavenly Demon is actually still in a deeper level of time and space. In the vast white space and time, Liu Jing's mind seemed to become smaller. "No, this is not Tianzhongtian!" "This is a deeper void!" Liu Jing¡¯s heart was agitated. When Ning Yuanzhou, who was with Taiyi, fought with all his strength, the power of both sides had torn the white void apart. Even a hint of the power of heaven was able to suppress the killing power of these two Nirvana realm powerhouses. The secret realm of the Sky Demon is actually in this time and space. This is definitely not the power that the Nirvana realm can possess. "This is empty after all!" "It's the ultimate time and space!" "It is rumored that it is a secret realm created by the Holy Lord of our Monster Holy Land using supreme means!" The Black Prison King looked in awe and his eyes were pious. "It's empty after all!" "Holy Lord?" Liu Jing was shocked, his mind was going crazy. "Yes, after all, space is the ultimate form of time and space. It is said that existences in the Realm of Realm are comprehending the mystery of space." "I heard that it is an endless space, and the origin of all the avenues in the world is in it." ¡°It¡¯s wonderful to have everything inside, but nothing at all.¡± "Only the God who understands chaos and condenses the world can have a glimpse of the mystery." The Black Prison King looked yearning. "The ultimate truth of time and space!" Liu Jing's heart was also filled with excitement, and he could feel the depth of emptiness. "Beiming"? clan. ¡°But this tyrant turned out to be the original creature in the Hua Zang Universe, and he was a natural beast god! It has the body of a tortoise and a snake, yin and yang. "Seventeen Hunyuan tribulations across the vastness!" Liu Jing was shocked. One Hunyuan tribulation is sixty-four billion years, seventeen Hunyuan kalpas, this is how long you have lived! How long has Huazang Universe existed? "The way of the origin of yin and yang?" Liu Jing¡¯s heart palpitated, arousing the will of the beast god tyrant, and he realized the origin of yin and yang. The world inside the body is spinning. But it emits a sense of longing. Even Liu Jing¡¯s Dharmakaya and Yuanshen are improving. ¡°Buzz!¡± Liu Jing was excited. With his current Dharma body, vitality, soul, and the world inside his body, it would be extremely difficult for him to make further progress. This has actually changed. Even if it is extremely weak, it is still shocking. "Refining~!" Immediately, the top-quality Yuanmai rewarded by the Marmoset Beast God was refined. At this moment, the Dharma body and soul can be absorbed crazily. Only qualitative change can improve things, otherwise it will be like a saturated state and it will be impossible to improve. Just like Panhuang, who was trapped in the middle stage of Nirvana for countless epochs, it was because there was no soul palpitating and no qualitative change of understanding. This is a dilemma. The peak of Nirvana, the limit of Nirvana, there is no end to cultivation, but if there is no diligence. It¡¯s a dilemma. And Liu Jing seems to have not encountered a real dilemma yet. With the nourishment of the top-quality Yuan Veins, the Dharma Body and Soul are actually improving. The peak of the middle stage of Nirvana. The late stage of Nirvana. The peak of the late stage of Nirvana. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 406 Six Thousand Four Hundred Years A thousand years. Three thousand years. Five thousand¡­¡­ The portal of the Heavenly Demon Secret Realm is like a gate to the void that stands between heaven and earth. There has been no change at all for thousands of countless epochs. But there is an increasingly powerful energy in the Holy Land of the Monster Clan, the Great Holy Heaven. In the past, let alone thousands of years, even tens of thousands of years, or even several epochs. The Great Sage Heaven will not change much. Time is something that does not exist. It¡¯s just the passage of time, the cycle of heaven and earth, and the changes that come and go. But it seems to be because of the last era of the Hunyuan Tribulation era. The creation realm, Hunyuan realm, Nirvana realm in the Great Sage Heaven, and even the titled Great Sage. A thousand years is worth more changes than one era in the past. There is even a tide of time and space set off in the Hua Zang Universe. The storm is rising. Many small worlds are changing rapidly, and some are gradually withering away and their fortunes are declining. Some small thousand worlds are full of vitality, and the great avenues are condensed and taking shape. Some middle-thousand realms have even experienced great destruction, showing signs of formation, residence, and destruction of emptiness. Even some of the great thousand worlds have experienced immeasurable tribulations. It seems to be warning the creatures of heaven and earth that the Hunyuan Tribulation is about to come. The frost is firm, don't say that it is a Huazang universe, and the change of a celestial body will not enter the cold winter instantly. Rather, it allows all living things to feel that winter is about to enter. Just like stepping on frost, you know that it is about to freeze and winter is coming. All living things must be prepared. This is the way of heaven. The one thing that never changes between heaven and earth is change. It is also because of the changes in heaven and earth that the world will become more wonderful. Like birth and death, like yin and yang, like there is a beginning and an end. There are small thousand worlds that are dying, and there are small thousand worlds that are being born. ¡°Some Zhongqian Realms are declining, and some Zhongqian Realms are flourishing. Some great thousand worlds are collapsing, while others are becoming more and more prosperous. It is so obvious that the era of Hunyuan Tribulation is coming to an end. If the Hunyuan realm, which has the same lifespan as the heaven and earth, does not understand the wonder of Nirvana, it will also destroy itself in the catastrophe of the Hunyuan that condenses on its own. If you break the Hunyuan, you will directly realize the wonder of Nirvana. And entering the realm of nirvana, if you cannot achieve self-nirvana, you will end the conditioned dharma and the cause and effect. In the endless years, I will gradually lose myself. The Hunyuan Tribulation was a great destruction, but it was also a great prosperity. Like the afterglow of the setting sun, it is extremely magnificent. It¡¯s like the Hunyuan Era is ending, and it¡¯s like the Hunyuan Era is beginning. The interaction of yin and yang is called Tao. This is the wonder of reincarnation in the vast world. Just like some creatures today are born in response to the disaster, barbarism rises. There are countless forces in the Huazang universe, and even in the major holy places, just for these few thousand years, especially the last thousand years. The dragon and the snake rise together, and geniuses emerge in large numbers. The human race, the spirit race, the demon race, the witch race, the underworld race, the Shura race, and even some strange creatures. Even creatures from the last Hunyuan Era. Everyone¡¯s crazy rise seems to be to seize the sunset of this era and seize the opportunity. After Liu Jingbei¡¯s Demon Emperor became famous in the Hua Zang Universe. Each one is like a bright star, rising one after another. Five new Taoists have been promoted to the Holy Land of the Human Race. The Wu clan has newly promoted four ancestral witches. The Shura clan has newly promoted four Yamas. The demon clan has four new great saints after the Black Prison King. The Spirit Clan has also gained five new gods. The Nether Clan has promoted four new Pluto Kings. The new generation is a stronger generation. Because whether it is the newly promoted Great Sage of the Monster Clan, the Taoist of the Human Clan, or the Ancestral Witch of the Witch Clan. There is only one way for new members to challenge the original twelve great saints, twelve Taoists, or twelve ancestral witches in their respective holy places. Defeated the great sage, Taoist, ancestral witch, or Yama from the Shura tribe, or Hades from the Hades tribe. Only then can one become a new existence. Each generation is stronger than the previous generation. Of course, there is another new method. They are the twelve great saints, twelve Taoists, and ten original saints in each major holy land.??, Li Nu, Golden Swallowing Roar, Sky Horn, Shocking Era They all came to the Holy Land of the Monster Clan. "You practice well." "The great catastrophe of heaven and earth is coming, and the era of Hunyuan is over. We must seize the opportunity." "Wow~!" After Yong Chi finished speaking, a slowly dissipating figure was left behind. But this deity has already appeared under the portal of the Heavenly Demon Secret Realm. ¡°Buzz~!¡± Like Liu Jing, the Black Prison King six thousand years ago, the Heavenly Demon Order in Yong Chi¡¯s hand turned into mysterious runes. A whirlpool suddenly appeared under the portal. "Wow~!" Yong Chi stepped into it. "Boom~!" ??The gazes of the supreme will appeared one after another, making Yong Chi unable to maintain his human body. ???????????? Instantly transformed into the body of Canglan fighting fish. "Wow~!" The supreme will dissipates, and what comes to your face is the profound Taoist rhyme. The original energy of the great avenue. I saw thirty-nine stone monuments standing in time and space. "Beiming!" But when Yong Chi came in, he was not shocked by the Heavenly Pillar, the origin of the avenue, nor the thirty-nine stone tablets. Instead, he saw the ferocious monster turtle crawling in time and space. I saw Liu Jing. There is also a giant python with black scales and three eyes lying in the space and time in the distance, the Black Prison King. Even further in time and space, there are three newly promoted great saints. But they were all suppressed by the phantom of a demon turtle in the void. The ferocious demonic force of the Black Prison King could only retreat under the aura of this demon turtle's phantom. "This breath" "The limit of Nirvana?" "Demi god?" Yong Chi¡¯s eyes were startled. Her master was the demigod, the Great Saint Emperor Ji. At this moment, Liu Jing felt a demonic force stronger than his master's. Six thousand four hundred years. Liu Jing actually reached the limit of Nirvana. It even has the power of a demigod! This is still in a deep state of meditation. ¡°Buzz~!¡± It seems that he sensed Yong Chi¡¯s arrival. Liu Jing¡¯s demon turtle¡¯s eyes raised slightly. Even if it is just a gap, there is still the horror of a vast crack. The Jingmang is the thunder calamity of heaven and earth, like black thunder. The Heavenly Pillar, the origin of the avenue in the Heavenly Demon Secret Realm, and even the will of the Beast God here cannot be suppressed. Liu Jing opened his eyes, and his aura showed no fear of the will of the heavenly demon in the secret realm. This is the will of a beast god! "Beiming!" The Black Prison King was the first to be awakened, and the void in his triangular eyes was shattered. Although he was awakened, his cultivation level was still at the limit of Nirvana state. But the aura has been condensed to an unknown extent, and there is even more disillusionment in the third eye. Like the eyes on the third stone tablet! "It's Beiming!" "Beiming Demon Emperor!" "This breath" The other three new great saints who came to this secret realm of the Heavenly Demon were even more shocked. Liu Jing actually felt suffocated from the moment he opened his eyes. This is absolutely impossible. They are title-level strong men, and the only one who can make them frightened like this is the Beast God. But Liu Jing¡¯s cultivation at this moment is still at the extreme level of Nirvana. Although the dharma body is thick and terrifying, it still happens. It is not a divine body in the realm of world master. But there was an aura that frightened them. "Half, half god!" "This is the demonic power of a demigod!" "Beiming, have you realized chaos? Or is it the perfection of Nirvana?" The Black Prison King roared in shock, but his scales spread out in excitement. "Demi god!" Yong Chi¡¯s extremely beautiful eyes were trembling. "Demi god!" "How can it be!" The other three newly promoted great saints opened their eyes in disbelief. "Yong Chi." Liu Jing opened his eyes, and a smile appeared on his turtle face. Although he is extremely ferocious, he is extremely gentle in Yong Chi¡¯s eyes. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 407 The overwhelming murderous intention "Yong Chi?" "You are the disciple of the Great Sage Tianfei!" "You, you have also become a great saint?" The Black Prison King also looked at Yong Chi at this moment. But he was shocked. But you don¡¯t need to think about it to know that anyone who comes here will be made a great saint! "Is it so easy for the Great Sage now?" "ah!" "It has only been six or seven thousand years, but four of your great saints have been born?" The King of Hell is a bit hard to accept. It may have taken tens of millions of years to create a new great saint. In less than ten thousand years, including him and Liu Jing, there are six great saints in total! Forget it about Liu Jing, there aren¡¯t many such monsters in Huazang Universe. ????????????????? He, the King of Black Hell, has become a great saint from breaking the wheel of life and soul cave to reaching the limit of Nirvana. I don¡¯t know how many epochs I have practiced. It almost took me through a Hunyuan Tribulation to achieve my current level of cultivation. How can this balance the mind of the Black Prison King? "King of Hell, are you looking down on us?" "The Great Sage of Black Prison, if it weren't for the fact that you are in the Heavenly Demon Secret Realm, you would have been the Great Sage I wanted to challenge." "Hell Lord, times have changed!" Before Yong Chi could speak, the three newly promoted great saints in space and time in the distance were already looking at the Black Prison King. The eyes are cold and stern, the fighting spirit is surging, and the demonic power is rolling. But Yu Miao looked at Liu Jing intentionally or unintentionally. It seemed as if he wanted to use the Black Prison King to stir up the terror that Liu Jing had just lingered in their minds. Although Liu Jing didn¡¯t have much breath at the moment, he still had the momentum when he opened his eyes just now. It¡¯s really too scary. They have never seen demigods, nor have they experienced the power of demigods. But the power that can give them such terrifying power can only be felt from the power of the Beast God. "oh!" The Black Prison King¡¯s ferocious snake face suddenly laughed. The jagged teeth cracked into the back of the head, which was terrifying. ¡°Jiejiejiejie¡­¡± "It just so happens that I just want to verify the pupil technique I just realized." "Let me see how powerful you are!" "Open the Eyes of Tribulation Thunder!" The third eye of the Black Prison King suddenly opened as he smiled ferociously. The pupils flashed and turned into an infinite thunder pool. ¡°Buzz~!¡± The heaven, earth, time and space changed. ?? Dark currents spread in all directions. The pupils of the three newly promoted great saints were instantly filled with lightning. "Dragon God!" "The Great Pagoda!" "The beast god roars!" But the moment when the hearts of the three newly promoted great sages were shocked, they also broke out immediately. ??The strongest roar is displayed in this secret realm of the demon. "Boom~!" The killing at the extreme limit of the Nirvana Realm is enough to destroy the world, and the power of the extreme Nirvana Realm at the title level is even more terrifying. "Boom~!" But in this secret realm of the Heavenly Demon, it cannot be damaged at all. Instead, he was suppressed by the vast white void in the secret realm of the Heavenly Demon. The power of the Nirvana realm is not enough to challenge the power of the ultimate empty. ¡°Buzz~!¡± Even the Dao Tianzhu emanating from the stone tablets shook slightly, shattering the four raging powers. "Boom~!" But a dull roar resounded, and the Black Prison King staggered out. "Ouch~!" "Roar~!" "Ouch~!" The three newly promoted great saints can¡¯t get it either. The combined attack of the three great saints was only able to defeat the Black Prison King. ¡°Jiejiejiejie¡­¡± "Not bad, not bad. It's better than when I was newly promoted to the Great Sage." "No moisture!" There is no disdain in the eyes of the Black Prison King, but rather appreciation. "So strong!" "What a weird pupil technique!" "The King of Hell!" The eyes of the three newly promoted great saints were shining brightly, although they were able to repel the Black Prison King. But I was also shocked to discover the power of the Black Prison King. He is definitely a veteran title-level powerhouse. "Forever""Yong Chi has become a great saint. Once you break through, you will also become a great saint in a very short period of time." Liu Jing looked at Long Jing with high hopes. A kind of blood dragon sparrow, whether it is attack, speed, or dragon sparrow's innate magical power. Among the same level, the dragon thorn is also the absolute dominant beast. There is also Ba Gang! ???????????????? But this guy Ba Gang is only at the peak of the Creation Realm, and he¡¯s still in the Qingqiu Kingdom. He didn¡¯t even come to the Monster Clan Holy Land. "Um?" Suddenly, Liu Jing's heart trembled. The soft gaze suddenly became fierce. "Ouch~!" Even the phantom of a ferocious monster turtle appeared in the void of heaven and earth. "Evil beast!" "No one can save you this time!" ¡°Buzz~!¡± A figure echoed from time and space. "Taiyi old dog!" Liu Jing¡¯s demonic energy pierced the Cangxiong like a pillar of heaven. It seems to be a coincidence. After Liu Jing came out of the Heavenly Demon Secret Realm, a ray of light pierced the sky in the ruins of Kunlun, the human race's holy land. The sword power is majestic, as if it is a real world of swordsmanship. The heaven and earth are filled with divine light. "Hum!" It even resounded with a Taoist music that echoed throughout the Hua Zang universe. This is a vision of beings comprehending chaos, uniting the world, and making heaven and earth rejoice. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 408 Bitch ¡°Hum~!¡± The sky and the earth are boundless and rolling, and the rhyme of Tao is all over the sky. There is a vision of the beginning of chaos above the human race's holy land. It¡¯s like the infinite swordsmanship is condensing into a world. Let this world exude a will of joy. It seems that the existence of this creature is recognized, and it is equal to the will of heaven and earth and the supreme power of heaven. Let the will of heaven and earth exude the original energy. The whole world celebrates. "This is, this is a miracle!" "A miracle!" "A miracle?" "What a mysterious aura, I, I actually broke the wheel of fate, and my soul was filled with emptiness." "What a terrifying smell!" ¡°What a profound power!¡± "" ¡°Buzz buzz~!¡± Moisturizing things is as quiet as a sound. Countless creatures are suffering from serious illnesses and sweating profusely, their wisdom is enlightened, their souls are clear, and their lives are transformed in this rhythm of the will of heaven and earth. It is as if this supreme Taoist charm has solved the mystery in the womb, enlightened the soul, and broken the shackles. Even the Taixu Realm can have soul palpitations. But countless creatures only felt a flash of inspiration, but they didn¡¯t know what happened. Some people feel that they are suffering from a serious illness and are suddenly cured. ?Some things that are confusing to the soul are suddenly solved. The dull child suddenly became smart. Even those who have been in seclusion for many years without a breakthrough, it just seems like a matter of course, and a breakthrough is achieved. But they don¡¯t know why. Only the creatures in the Taixu Realm, the Creation Realm, and the Hunyuan Realm can feel the music of Taoism. I sensed that a surge of sword power was gathering. But I don¡¯t know who it is! "It's Tai Taoist!" "It's Tai Taoist Ning Yuanzhou who has stepped into the realm of the Realm Master!" "Jie Zun Realm!" "He actually made a breakthrough!" "How can it be!" "From now on, I will be a great god!" "The Great God!" "The Great God!" "There is another Taoist god in our human race's holy land!" "Boom~!" The heaven and earth shook, the cultivation of Nirvana realm, especially the peak of Nirvana realm, the limit of Nirvana realm. Everyone can sense that this miracle is emanating from the ruins of Kunlun, the human race's holy land. The title-level existences in the major holy places clearly knew that it was Tai Taoist Ning Yuanzhou. Especially the monks in the Human Race Holy Land caused the entire Kunlun Ruins to burst into endless excitement. Tai Taoist Ning Yuanzhou stepped into the realm of the Realm and became an immortal god. "Evil beast!" "No one can save you this time!" ¡°Boom, boom, boom~!¡± Separated by hundreds of thousands of realms, Tai Taoist Ning Yuanzhou¡¯s voice vibrated in the Great Holy Heaven, the holy land of the demon clan. ??????????? Even before he had truly stabilized his cultivation when he entered the Realm of the Realm, the first thing he wanted to do was to kill Liu Jing. "The murderous intention is overwhelming, as if there is no shared fate." It seems that if Liu Jing is not killed, the hatred in his heart will never be wiped away. Only by killing Liu Jing can we truly stabilize our Taoist heart. This is obsession, and it is also the driving force behind Tai Taoist Ning Yuanzhou's success in condensing the realm of Realm Master. Kill Liu Jing! Kill Liu Jing! Can¡¯t wait even a moment! "Boom~!" The power of the gods is coming. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Great Holy Heaven, the Holy Land of the Monster Clan, as long as it can sense the life of this divine power. Their bodies were all hunched up, and some even prostrated themselves directly on the ground. Even if you are in the state of Nirvana, you must be pious and kneel down in worship. Realm Lord, that is an existence that all wills in the world respect. Nirvana is a life that can reverse time and space and resurrect without breaking the wheel of life. But it is said that the Jie Zun realm is a supreme existence that can truly create living beings and open up a world. The world has been condensed within the body! Called God! ¡°I actually allowed you, an old dog, to successfully break through!¡± "Boom~!" Liu Jing¡¯s demon turtle body almost immediately tore into the sky. He is as fierce as not afraid of death, tearing apart this divine power. Momentumbsp; ¡°He didn¡¯t say it, and he was too embarrassed to say it.¡± ¡°Well, everyone is here just in time.¡± "Then let me do it." The blood-red eyes of the Tamarin Beast God glanced in all directions. At this moment, in addition to the demon clan of the Great Sage Heaven and the Great Sage Heaven, Nirvana Realm Limits have already gathered in all directions, as well as the mental projections of title-level experts. Even the true deity comes. There are also several mysterious auras hidden in the ultimate space. It seems to be the existence of the realm of the major holy places. ¡°Jiejiejiejie¡­¡± "A long time ago, when I was at the peak of Nirvana, I was chased by three Taoists from the human race." "There is nothing wrong with competing for resources, but these three human race Taoists have insidious minds and cruel methods." "In order to force me to show up, my tribe was destroyed." "The first time I stepped into the Realm of the Realm, I killed the Ruins of Kunlun!" "There are indeed regulations in the Holy Land. The revenge of the Realm Master, as long as it is not a wanton massacre, cannot be stopped." "This is the majesty that the Realm of Realm should have!" "But you so-called righteous bitches actually want to stop me!" "Especially you, Hongxuan bitch!" "You Taoist gods who are in the realm of the three great realms call me evil beasts one after another!" "But I, Tamarin, pushed me to the ground and rubbed me!" "Even the three realms of your human race's Holy Land can't stop me from taking revenge!" "If it hadn't been for your Lord of Kunlun to come forward, you would have died too!" "Boom~!" The voice of the Tamarin Beast God resounded throughout the endless vastness. ¡°Your human race is indeed uniquely blessed in terms of spirituality, and you also have the most powerful people in the Realm Master Realm!¡± "But your human race is always inferior to our demon race!" ¡°Whether it¡¯s me, the Beast God Tyrant of the Demon Clan, or the Wild Beast God of my Demon Clan, or I am the Beast God Tamarin Tu!¡± "Any one of them can kill you in Kunlun Ruins!" "Even if there are only three beast gods left in our demon race, we can still make your seven Tao gods from the human race dare not make any noise!" "This is my demon clan!" "Wow~!" The silence of heaven and earth is terrifying. Only the voice of the Tamarin Beast God rang in the vast sky. But countless eyes widened after hearing this. No matter what kind of creature it is, everyone¡¯s mind is shaken. Even the human race was shocked. "Bitch!" "Ouch~!" Liu Jing couldn't help roaring, and looked at Tai Taoist Ning Yuanzhou with ferocious eyes full of provocation. There is also Taoist Hongxuan! "Ouch~!" ¡°Roar~!!¡± "Yo~!!" The whole Great Holy Heaven, no! They are the demon clan of the entire Hua Zang universe. He couldn't help but roar. If it is stronger than ever. But the human race is all mentally shaken. Unbelievable, unbelievable. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 409 Let me give you three moves! "It's total nonsense!" "Boom~!" Hongxuan Taoist God waved his sleeves, thundering and thundering, shaking the universe. The demonic energy in the world was shaken away. An aura of awe filled the void. "Since ancient times, there has been no coexistence between good and evil. You, the demon clan, have done evil and are cruel by nature. You don't know about loyalty, filial piety, integrity, shame, courage, benevolence, justice, etiquette, wisdom and trust." "My human race is to establish a heart for heaven and earth, establish a destiny for living beings, inherit the unique knowledge of our ancestors, and create peace for Hua Zang." ¡°Each generation of Taoist gods went to die on battlefields outside the realm.¡± "Marin Tu, when you came to kill me at the ruins of Kunlun, if it weren't for the Beast God Huang, you would have severely injured us!" "You think you can leave alive?" "And my human race has not violated the contract between the Holy Land." "Whenever a World Lord is born and the World Lord takes revenge, we, the Holy Land of the Human Race, cannot stop it." "A Realm Master should have the dignity of a Realm Master." "If you weren't killing innocent people indiscriminately, how could I, the Ruins of Kunlun, intercept you?" "Now that Taiyi has reached the realm of Realm Master, he wants to take revenge by killing this demon turtle." "If you dare to obstruct it, you are trampling on the Holy Land Contract!" "Boom~!" The voice of Taoist Hongxuan also echoed in the endless starry sky. The tongue bursts like spring thunder. It¡¯s like clarifying what happened back then. "snort!" "I'll see if you dare to take action as long as you are clever." The Tamarin Beast God was unmoved. Instead, he was filled with expectant ferocity. "Do you really think I can't destroy this clone of yours?" Taoist Hongxuan actually had a murderous intention. The momentum is so strong that it has the domineering power to conquer rivers and mountains and control the world. "You can try!" The Tamarin Beast God still smiles ferociously, with the creation and creation of planes in his blood-red eyes, like a dream. "The Tamarin Beast God." "Wow~!" At this moment when the swords are tense and the world is trembling. Liu Jing behind him suddenly spoke. "Um?" The Tamarin Beast God immediately looked at Liu Jing. "Boy Beiming, don't be afraid. I'm here, let alone the two of them." ¡°Two more people can¡¯t kill you.¡± The ferocious power of the Marmoset Beast God completely failed to take Hongxuan and Taiyi into consideration. "Afraid?" ¡°Jiejiejiejie¡­¡± When Liu Jing heard this, he laughed in a low voice. "oh!" But it made the Tamarin Beast God reveal a strange light. "Evil beast!" "Monster turtle!" " Hongxuan Taoist God in the distance, as well as Ning Yuanzhou, the Tai Taoist God with a fierce voice, all looked over. Liu Jing can still laugh. This ignorant beast is actually laughing. ¡°Jiejiejiejie¡­¡± "I'm not afraid of the Tamarin Beast God." "Although this old dog has entered the realm of Realm Master, it will be difficult for him to kill me." "And if he really wants to kill me, he will pay the price." Liu Jing licked his lips, his turtle face was ferocious, and his words were shocking. It made countless eyes widen. The bloody eyes of the Tamarin Beast opened wide, but before the Tamarin Beast was shocked. Liu Jing spoke again: "What I want to ask is what is your so-called Holy Land Contract?" "If the Jie Zun Realm wants to take revenge, the Holy Land can't interfere?" Liu Jing looked at Taiyi Shen Ning Yuanzhou with ferocious eyes, "Hahaha, boy Beiming, I like you more and more." "Yes, the Holy Lands all have restrictions on each other." "The creatures below the realm of the realm, no matter how they compete for resources, they still kill each other. As long as they are not killing wantonly, the realm of the realm cannot easily interfere!" "If anyone steps into the realm of the World Master, they can take revenge, unless they escape or hide themselves." "Anyway, it's the Holy Land and you can't interfere." "It's a sign of respect for the realm of the Realm." "Of course, out of concern for some bitches who have ulterior motives, they exclude dissidents and massacre foreign geniuses." "So all major holy places have restrictions." "That means if you want to kill someone in the realm of world respect, you can only take one shot, and only one blow." &; Layers upon layers of scales, each one like a sharp blade in space and time. The ferocious gaze is even more domineering than anyone else's. "Ouch~!" "Ouch~!" In a word, the countless demon tribes were full of blood, and the sound of howling was shocking. The Great Sage Heaven was enveloped by the billowing demonic force. In the Beiming Palace, Yin Huan, Ye Mozi, Li Nu, Gold Swallowing Roar, and Prison Poor all roared even more. "What!" "What did Bei Ming say?" "Take the three divine moves from Taiyi?" "Are you crazy? I heard it wrong!" "You heard it right, the Beiming Demon Emperor of our Demon Race Holy Land said, stand here and receive your three moves from the Heavenly One God of the Human Race Holy Land!" "Using the cultivation level of Nirvana Realm to take over the three moves of Realm Master Realm?" "Even if the Demon Emperor of Beiming is disappointed, I'm afraid he will be famous for eternity!" "Jiejie, Jiejie, the demon clan actually has a guy who is more arrogant than my Shura clan!" "How dare you despise the power of God!" "" Except for the shocking roar of the Great Holy Heaven, and the boiling blood of the demon clan. At this moment, the human race, the spirit race, the underworld race, the witch race, the Shura race, and even a very few other strange creatures. Everyone was shocked and horrified. The Witch Clan, the Human Clan, the Spirit Clan, the Nether Clan, and the Shura Clan all have friends of Liu Jing, and there are also strong people who know Liu Jing. Everybody opened their eyes wide. "Beiming!" Even the Tamarin Beast God was a little surprised. He wanted to persuade him, but he felt Liu Jing's momentum. His eyes could not help but flash with a spark of expectation. "bring it on!" Liu Jing¡¯s eyes flashed fiercely. In addition to the strong will and surging fighting spirit, there is also the murderous intention towards Taiyi Shen Ning Yuanzhou. The reason Liu Jing said he would take the next three moves was to strengthen his belief. The reason for this is more because Liu Jing's own speed is impossible to kill with Taiyi Shen Ning Yuanzhou. You can¡¯t even run away, you can only be beaten passively. It would be better to put yourself to death and survive. Find an opportunity to devour Tai Taoist Ning Yuanzhou! Devouring the Realm of the Realm Lord! "die!" Tai Dao Shen was already furious and murderous. The sky and the earth are all bright. "It seems that whether it is a quarrel or a chase over and over again. Liu Jing is his nemesis. But this time, staying awake can save Liu Jing, the monster turtle. Heaven and earth cannot tolerate it! "Whoops~!" The sword light was annihilated in the depths of time and space, and the sword light just flashed through Nirvana's mind. The light of the sword had already torn apart the final sky and killed Liu Jing's soul. Kill Liu Jing¡¯s past, present and future. Even Liu Jing in every time and space. Liu Jing in hundreds of thousands of calamities. It¡¯s like heaven is going to destroy Liu Jing. This is the divine power of the Realm of Realm. "Beast demon!" But Liu Jing was like a thunderbolt in a sunny day. Want to break through the confusion. "It's like a flash of lightning in the dark. Tearing apart the world. The Taoist Taoist Taoist Taoist Taoist Taoist Taoist Tamarin opened his sharp eyes wide. Even after all, there are six or seven obscure auras in it. ¡°Buzz~!¡± The sky and the earth were annihilated, just like the day suddenly darkened and then brightened again. In nirvana it seems like nothing happened. Each one of them opened their eyes wide and looked at Liu Jing, who was actually ferocious and terrifying in the void. "Pfft~!" ?????????????????????? Liu Jing staggered back and spat out a mouthful of blood. "Chi la~!" The turtle's back shot out a ray of blood that was 10,000 meters high. It made countless eyes tremble. "Ha ha ha ha¡­¡­" "Taiyi old dog, come again!" "I, the Demon King, see what else you can do!" Liu Jing¡¯s ferocious and twisted turtle face looked like he was crazy, but there was a bloodthirsty coldness in his eyes. There is a ferocity that hides murderous intent. "What!" Tai Dao Shen Ning Yuanzhou¡¯s pupils were shaking. "not dead!" "The Dharmakaya has not died!" Hongxuan Dao Shen was a little unbelievable. "Hahahaha, good, good!" The sound of the tamarin beast¡¯s divine laughter vibrated. "Beiming!" "Beiming Demon Emperor!" "Beiming Demon Emperor!" "Ouch~!" "Roar~!" The Great Sage Heaven roared loudly, shattering the universe. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)nbsp; ¡°Not dead!¡± "The Dharmakaya has not died!" Hongxuan Dao Shen was a little unbelievable. "Hahahaha, good, good!" The sound of the tamarin beast¡¯s divine laughter vibrated. "Beiming!" "Beiming Demon Emperor!" "Beiming Demon Emperor!" "Ouch~!" "Roar~!" The Great Sage Heaven roared loudly, shattering the universe. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 411 Sense of Crisis "Oh My God!" ¡°What just happened!¡± "The Supreme God is missing!" "Hongxuan Taoist God is also missing!" "The Demon Emperor of Beiming is not dead!" "It seems like he was seriously injured and fell into a coma!" "My God, the Dharmakaya has not been broken to such an extent." "This is to rival the Realm of Realm without dying!" "The Demon King of Beiming is not dead!" "Not only is he not dead, it seems, he seems to have severely damaged Tai Dao Shen Ning Yuanzhou!" "What!" "How can it be!" "impossible!" "Impossible? It's possible if the Beiming Demon King is alive!" "Beiming Demon Emperor!" "Beiming Demon Emperor!" "" Countless horrified sounds resounded from all directions, the Holy Land shook, and spread to all the major forces in the Hua Zang Universe in a very short period of time. Almost all the forces in the Hunyuan Realm know about it. "The way of life and death!" "Tamarillo has actually understood the way of life and death!" "The overall strength of this Tamarin Beast God is probably comparable to that of the Beast God Huang back then!" "The bloodline of ancient ferocious beasts is indeed powerful!" "And that demon turtle is actually so gifted with magical powers, as well as this super strong defensive power." "This is a bone comparable to that of a born beast god!" "It looks like a strange monster turtle, but it looks more like a strange and special life!" After all, the profound auras of several figures in the sky are also shocking. This is the exclamation of the World Master Realm. It is difficult to conceal the shock towards Liu Jing. "snort!" The blood-colored eyes of the Tamarin Beast God turned slightly cold. Penetrate the ultimate void and suppress the endless sky. ¡°Buzz~!¡± The world is lonely, and the remaining power of Liu Jing and Tai Dao's Shen Ning Yuanzhou runs through the past, present, and future. Instant annihilation. After all, the sky is still. "Wow~!" With a flash of blood, the Tamarin Beast God rolled up Liu Jing and disappeared into the Great Holy Heaven. "God of War Beiming!" "Northern God of War!" "Ouch~!" "Ouch~!" The demonic force inside and outside the Great Sage Heaven suddenly surged into the sky. Even the entire demon race in the Hua Zang Universe has an inexplicable surge of blood. Each one is like a whistling moon, roaring to the heaven and earth. "Beiming!" "Beiming!" "Beiming!" "" Whether it is Liu Jing's Taoist companion, Liu Jing's friend, or a person who has only met once but is considered a good friend. Everyone was extremely shocked and excited. Liu Jing is not dead, and can still fight against the Jie Zun realm! There is a sense of pride in our hearts, and we all have a kind of pride. "Damn it!" "asshole!" The most ferocious and unwilling thing is the Holy Land of the Human Race. Ning Yuanzhou, the Taidao Shen of the Realm of Realm, is a genius of a generation. Born in response to the calamity, he is generally the first human Taoist god to become a god at the beginning of this new Hunyuan era. But he failed to kill a demon turtle in the Nirvana realm. There is no way to kill the Beiming Demon King. Although there are too many factors. There is the power of the Tamarin Beast God, and the ferocity of the monster Liu Jing himself. But failure is failure. The human race has lost all face, and the morale of the demon race is high. Although the power of other holy places is shocking, it is more of a mockery and a joke. Of course, if Taiyi Shen Ning Yuanzhou can kill Liu Jing, his fortune will change. The human race may be the masters of this new era. Become the strongest force. "The way of life and death!" "Hmph, damn Marmoset, you can't stop me from getting the Hades Tower!" "With the Hades Tower, not only can we analyze the path of life and death faster, but we can even surpass the Emperor Underworld who created the Hades Tower." A deathly air circulates in the final void. After looking deeply at the Great Sage, he disappeared. Like a poisonous snake hiding in the void, a fierce ghost stalking in the darkness.Feeling guilty. " ¡°Buzz~!¡± Liu Jing's momentum surged, and his huge body turned into the silver-haired human being himself. He recovered 40% of his injuries in a short period of time. Of course, what surrounds this hall is the ultimate void, a sense of passage without time or space. I don¡¯t know how long it took. "Jie Zun!" But Liu Jing couldn't help but lick his lips. This is to be able to swallow a Realm Master alive, which will definitely change your Dharma Body, Soul, and the world inside your body. "You have such a spiritual understanding, no wonder you have such a talent," "Yes, disasters are also opportunities." "There is no need to practice without disaster." ¡°And we, the demon race, are a race forged by the blood of battles.¡± "None of the thirty-nine beast gods of our demon tribe have transformed from one disaster after another." "You want to transform yourself in the face of disaster." "You can go to foreign battlefields." "Where is the most possible and the most vital place." The Tamarin Beast God said with high energy at the end. It¡¯s as if I sensed something somewhere. "Extraterritorial battlefield!" Liu Jing¡¯s eyes also lit up. "Yes!" "When I go to the battlefield outside the territory, I just run away, not hide!" "Old dog Taiyi, and Ming Ling will definitely come to kill me!" ¡°Buzz~!¡± Liu Jing restrained all his breath while speaking. The past, present, and future seem to be gone in time and space. Instant breath! . "oh!" "What a mysterious turtle breath method." "There is no cultivation aura!" The Tamarin Beast God looked at Liu Jing who had no breath in surprise. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 412 The Overlord of the Universe "Tamarim Beast God, is the battlefield outside the territory a killing in the universe?" Speaking of battlefields outside the territory, Liu Jing suddenly caught a stream of soul-shaking information. A series of pictures emerged in my mind. The mind of the ignorant is trembling. Killing, war, chaos, purgatory, destruction of heaven and earth. It's like the end of the world. It reminded Liu Jing of the empty scene where Beast God Huang died in battle. It even evoked the majestic figure of the Beast God Tyrant across the vast expanse. That is the extraterritorial battlefield! Ancient times, sobs, mourning, and tragic songs of heaven and earth. "You kid, with your current level of cultivation, you have never been to a foreign battlefield." "But he already has the combat power to tear up the Realm Master Realm." "I have to say that you are a weirdo. Born as a beast god, born as a Taoist god, and born as a demon god, you are nothing more than that." The Tamarin Beast God actually felt a little emotional. Liu Jing has never been to a foreign battlefield. You must know that in the realm of creation, you can enter major holy places to practice, and you can also go to battlefields outside the territory to experience. Even in the Creation Realm, those in the Hunyuan Realm rarely go there, and almost 90% of those in the Nirvana Realm have been to battlefields outside the territory. Almost every title-level powerhouse in the major holy lands came back from battlefields outside the territory. ???????????? And someone like Liu Jing, who can defeat a Realm Master Realm monster, has never been to a foreign battlefield. This makes the Tamarin Beast God feel helpless. "You sensed it well. The outer battlefield is the ancient, vast and boundless purgatory battlefield formed by the killing of each other between the universes." ¡°Wherever there are living beings, there will be killing, and where there are living beings, there will be competition for resources.¡± ¡°Wherever there are living things, the jungle is destined to be the strong.¡± "A powerful universe will bully other universes, even kill the creatures in other universes, and take advantage of them by force." "Once invaded by aliens, all living beings will be destroyed, the race will be exterminated, and the original cosmic system will collapse." "Our Huazang Universe is not powerful, but it is not weak either." "The existence of the Six Holy Lands is to suppress alien invasions on battlefields outside the territory!" The blood-colored eyes of the Tamarin Beast God are full of killing potential. But Liu Jing¡¯s eyes widened when he heard this. "Boy Beiming, go to the battlefield outside the territory, that is your stage." "If we can unite the world before the end of this Hunyuan era, we can step into the realm of the Realm Lord." "Your future is more promising, and your talent is even more promising than mine to become the true overlord of the universe!" "Although the Realm Lord is strong, he is just a God of War on the battlefield outside the territory." "There is a stronger commander above the God of War, a strong man in the Zhouzun realm." "And above the Zhouzun realm, there is the Supreme!" "That is the real overlord of the universe!" "Three hundred and ninety-four World Masters and twenty-six Zhou Masters have been born in our Hua Zang Universe over countless Hunyuan kalpas." ¡°But there are only three universe overlords!¡± "Brother Huang is a natural beast god. He originally had the hope of becoming Zhou Zun, or even becoming an overlord-level existence in the Supreme Realm." "But he died on the battlefield outside the territory." "He fought one against three and killed three alien races at the peak of the realm, but he was killed by the opponent's overlord-level existence!" "Otherwise, Brother Huang would have been able to enter the Zhouzun Realm at that time and use the great fortune of the last Hunyuan Era to enter the Supreme Realm." "Become the overlord of the universe!" The Tamarin Beast God has a fierce aura, with endless killing intent surging in his eyes. It seems that he was unwilling to die like this. "What!" "Zhou Zun!" "Supreme!" "Hegemon of the Universe!" Liu Jing was already shocked that the existence of the Six Holy Lands was to suppress alien races. Protect the Hua Zang Universe! There is actually Zhou Zun above the World Lord! There is a Supreme Being above Zhou Zun! The overlord of the universe! Liu Jing was shocked. Zhou Zun, just hearing this honorific title, Liu Jing felt a boundless power. And there is actually a supreme overlord above Zhou Zun. The Realm Lord is an existence that all wills in the world respect. "Zhou Zun, is it an existence that the will of the universe respects?" And; Disappeared instantly. "Beiming!" A woman wearing white fur, with a graceful figure and nine extremely beautiful tails, her clear eyes also trembled. "Wow~!" Suddenly looking towards the center of the Great Holy Heaven, his body dimmed and disappeared. "Beiming!" "Wow~!" Long Jing lost his former fierceness and threw himself directly into Liu Jing's arms. "Hahaha, do you miss me?" Liu Jing hugged Long Jing and spun around in a circle. "think!" Long Jing¡¯s big eyes with exquisite facial features looked at Liu Jing with gleaming eyes. The charm in her eyes is beyond words. "Uh, not now!" Liu Jing was stunned for a moment, then shook his head, what was this little hoof thinking? I just asked myself. I actually thought of dual cultivation. "Beiming." "Wow~!" Bai Qingqiu appeared in a flash, but his expression was flustered, nervous and expectant. The tenderness in the only eyes is full of endless longing. The separation seemed too long. Forget about Yong Chi. That Lingxi of the Qingxu Sect actually gave birth to a child for Liu Jing. "Jinna Luodu gave birth to two children for Liu Jing. Even Long Jing has done it But I haven¡¯t experienced anything yet. "noob." Liu Jing smiled and opened his arms. Long Jing Zhiqu stood aside, looking at Bai Qingqiu with a smile, and even wanted to step forward Bai Qingqiu "Master Liu!" "Wow~!" Bai Qingqiu immediately rushed towards Liu Jing, with crystal tears in his eyes expressing his endless longing. The sound of Master Liu melted Liu Jing¡¯s soul. "Peng~!" The heavy embrace broke away the barriers of time. How deep the love is as long as the separation lasts. Two strands of demonic energy entangled themselves in the void. Without passionate kissing, there would be no rolling around on the bed. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ??In fact, it means that the four eyes are facing each other, and the evil spirit is surging. "Boss!" "It's really you!" "Boom~!" At this moment, the golden light exploded. King Kong's burly Tyrannosaurus came through the air. The golden eyes illuminated Liu Jing and Bai Qingqiu. The light is shining. The bride and groom are sent into the bridal chamber! "Damn it, close your golden eyes." Liu Jing quickly blocked Bai Qingqiu, who was dazzled by the golden light, and was a little shy. This bastard is so ignorant. The little mouth came out before even being kissed. "Beiming!" "Beiming!" "Beiming Demon Emperor!" ¡°Buzz buzz~!¡± In the Beiming Palace, fierce beasts and giant monsters flashed one after another. Everyone looked at Liu Jing excitedly. It was as if he was going to set Liu Jingsheng on fire. "They're all here!" Looking at the familiar eyes, Liu Jing's heart was filled with excitement. "The Hunyuan Tribulation is coming, you are willing to follow me on thousands of battlefields outside the territory!" Liu Jing's eyes showed a fierce light, even if there was no trace of breath leaking out. But there is also a power that makes the heaven and earth shake. Ask the vast earth, who is responsible for the ups and downs! ¡°An extraterrestrial battlefield! "Extraterritorial battlefield!" The ones with the highest cultivation level, Long Jing, Yin Huan and Cang Jiu, had shocked eyes and surging energy. Ba Gang, Bai Qingqiu, Li Nu, and Tun Jinhou were all shocked, but their blood was surging. The beast¡¯s blood is boiling! They have long had the idea of ??going to battlefields outside the territory. But if there is no guidance from the Great Sage, there will be a narrow escape from death. And the weak is able to follow Liu Jing, an immortal being who is as powerful as a Realm Master. Then going to the battlefield outside the territory is the real big opportunity. You can seize great fortune in this era of Hunyuan. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 413 This is my paradise "I go" "I am coming too!" "I am coming too!" Yin Huan, Cang Jiu, Tu Shanshi, Tun Jinhou, Li Nu, and Ye Mozi all looked at Liu Jing with piercing eyes. There was not a single hesitation or a refusal to say anything. "Wow~!" Long Jing turned into a nine-colored exotic bird and stood on Liu Jing's shoulder. Life and death follow each other. ¡°Buzz~!¡± And Bai Qingqiu also turned into a nine-tailed fox and hugged Liu Jing's arms. With her charming appearance, she is a peerless beauty. Even the appearance of a fox still makes Liu Jing¡¯s blood boil. "Ha ha ha ha¡­¡­" "Then let's go. We are monsters, so we will live and die and enter Nirvana." Liu Jing smiled. ¡°Buzz~!¡± With a wave of his hand, he took out a sky-breaking boat. "Ba Gang, go to the battlefield outside the territory." Liu Jing stood proudly at the head of the boat. "Ask the boundless earth, who is responsible for the ups and downs?" "Yes, boss!" "Ha ha!" Ba Gang was even more excited and drove the flying boat to fly away. "Beiming!" "Beiming!" ¡°Buzz~!¡± But at this moment, two majestic demonic forces broke out of the sky. Coming from the depths of the Great Holy Heaven. "Purple eyes, Hun Tian!" Liu Jing¡¯s eyes lit up. The Great Sage with Purple Eyes, the Great Sage Huntian, has appeared. "Meet the Great Sage with Purple Eyes." "Greetings to the Great Sage Huntian!" "In addition to the dragon thorn on Liu Jing's shoulder, the white Qingqiu in his arms. Ba Gang, Yin Hu, Ye Mozi, Tu Jinhou, Tu Shan and other demon clans were shocked. He quickly saluted respectfully. This is a heartfelt respect for the great sage. It¡¯s like respecting yourself as a demon clan. "Beiming, you came out of seclusion so quickly?" "Is your injury healed?" "Oh my god, you, you, you are so seriously injured, it only took you seven or eight hundred years to heal?" ¡°What a terrifying resilience!¡± "Although the momentum is weak, it seems to be very condensed." "Monster, you are making progress every time I see you." "But it's hard for us to make progress in thousands of years." "Unlike the great sage Tianfei, who quietly analyzes the wonders of chaos and becomes a demigod." The Great Sage with Purple Eyes and the Great Sage Huntian looked at Liu Jing in shock. Amazing and emotional, excited and helpless. "Hehehe, Zi Jing, Hun Tian, ??do you want to go to the battlefield outside the territory together?" Liu Jing¡¯s eyes flashed with light. "Are you going to a foreign battlefield?" With purple eyes, Hun Tian had a stern look on his face. "Yes, the battlefield outside the territory is the most lively." Liu Jing smiled slightly. "Beiming, the Holy Land of the Human Race hates you now. Not only Tai Taoist God wants to kill you, Hongxuan Taoist God also wants to kill you!" ??Purple eyes, Huntian, and an extremely solemn expression. "Ha ha ha ha¡­¡­" Liu Jing laughed loudly. "The more anxious they are to kill me, the more lucky I will be!" "Once I hide, it will kill my luck and make them jump over the wall." "I went to the battlefield outside the territory just to let them see the opportunity to kill me." "Are you two going?" "Come up if you want to go." Liu Jing laughed ferociously. "Wow~!" A group of monsters have already boarded the flying boat. "go!" "go!" With purple eyes, Hun Tian looked at each other and saw the fierce light in each other's eyes. With one last smile, he boarded Liu Jing¡¯s pirate ship. There is nothing to give up. When the Great Sage Tianfei went to the battlefield outside the territory, they were going to go. "I'm just waiting for Liu Jing to go together after Liu Jing recovers from his injury." We even look forward to seeing if Liu Jing can become a Realm Master! But he didn¡¯t expect that in just seven hundred years, Liu Jing would come out of the palace of the Tamarin Beast God. "Ha ha ha ha." &nbssp; Aliens also have humanoid creatures. But Liu Jing didn¡¯t pay attention to the murderous intent created by these battlefields. Only the murderous aura at the front reaches the sky. It made Liu Jing feel palpitated. That is the battlefield outside the territory. ¡°Jiejiejiejie¡­¡± "This is my paradise!" Liu Jing suddenly laughed ferociously. Seeing the killing power formed on the monstrous battlefield in the distance. Liu Jing has only one thought at the moment! Swallow it! swallow! swallow! Swallow everything! Everything can become the source of power for the world inside your body. You cannot kill wantonly in the Hua Zang Universe. But Liu Jing will no longer have any scruples in the vastness outside this territory. ??Even in some way, it has received the approval, praise and support from the will of the Hua Zang Universe. ¡°Jiejiejiejie¡­¡± "Taiyi old dog!" "Hongxuan bitch!" "And that Ming Ling." "Come on, everyone!" Liu Jing¡¯s eyes gathered together, and the flying boat¡¯s aura shield shattered. "Boom~!" A majestic monster burst out, shaking the endless starry sky around it. The monsoon breaks, the tribulation thunder shatters, and the chaos explodes. The void collapsed. "Ouch~!" The phantom of a demon turtle roars in the vast sky. The flying dragon is in the sky. It seems like this is my hometown. "Um?" "This breath" "It's the demon turtle!" "Evil beast!" "He has actually gone to the outer world!" "How dare you deliberately leak your breath!" ¡°Let¡¯s see how you die this time!¡± ¡°Shuashuashua~!¡± The moment Liu Jing revealed his momentum, killing intent arose in Hua Zang Universe. ¡°Jiejiejiejie¡­¡± Liu Jing, however, restrained his breath again while grinning ferociously. "Walk!" He even took the flying boat away and headed straight for the battlefield with the strongest killing force in the void. "Walk!" "Let's go!" ¡°Swish, swish, swish¡­¡± Purple eyes, chaotic sky. Yin Huan, Tu Shan clan, Cang Jiu, swallowing gold roar. One by one they swarmed away. There is no fear. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 414 Of course he was eaten by me "Peng~!" "Is this a foreign race?" In the outer starry sky, Liu Jing clamped his hand on the throat of a foreigner. This is a humanoid alien, but its limbs are like blades, and there are nine barbs on its back. The serrations are generally connected to the ferocious tail. There is only one big bloodshot eye on the steel head, but there is a big bloody mouth on the back of the head. This is a race that is born to kill. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? to the Shura clan's murderous, ruthless, killing, and madness that comes from the deep blood of the soul is almost exactly the same. There is only a completely different aura in the soul. This is the characteristic of life in different universes. But only by knowing the soul of the other party can you feel that they are of a different race. And this alien race was actually lurking in the sky disguised as a void meteorite just now, trying to assassinate them. But he was punched to pieces by Liu Jing. As soon as his Dharma Body was condensed, Liu Jing's hand clamped down on his throat. Can¡¯t move. "Beiming, this is the Eryi tribe of the ancient Wu universe. They kill fiercely and use cruel methods." ¡°And he is extremely good at disguising himself, transforming into our demon clan, or human clan, or Shura clan, to sneak into our camp.¡± ¡°It¡¯s impossible to guard against assassination.¡± The Great Sage with Purple Eyes and the Great Sage Huntian shocked Liu Jing with his ferocity. The combat power of the Eryi tribe is equivalent to that of the Nirvana realm. Although it is equivalent to the early and middle stages of Nirvana, Liu Jing actually knocked out the soul energy with one punch. There is no strength to fight anymore. You must know that Liu Jing is still very weak at the moment. Even though it took nearly a thousand years to heal on the way from the Great Holy Heaven to this foreign battlefield. Liu Jing¡¯s cultivation level has only recovered to 50%. "Gu Wu Universe?" Liu Jing looked at the universe he first saw at the end of the endless void with chaotic power. Liu Jing already knew that it was Gu Wu Universe. Opposite the boundless battlefield is Gu Wu Universe. The universe closest to the Hua Zang Universe. "Humble foreigners, the strong men from my ancient Wu universe will soon invade your Huazang universe." "You will become the slaves of our ancient Wu universe and the food we raise in captivity!" The aliens whose limbs were like sharp blades roared. "Yeah?" Liu Jing withdrew his gaze and licked his lips. "Perhaps it was because I, Bei Ming, didn't come here that you dared to be so arrogant." "Now I'm here." "From now on, I will make all the battlefields outside the territory tremble for me, the Demon King of the North Ming Dynasty." "You foreigners will be frightened when they hear the name of Beiming." "In this vast land, I will let countless creatures see who is the master!" "Ouch~!" The fierce light in Liu Jing¡¯s eyes seemed to be seeing the killing on the boundless battlefield. A roar resounded from heaven to earth. "Hahaha, it's just you?" "Even the number one demigod in your Hua Zang Universe wouldn't dare to be so arrogant." "You, the God of War and the commander-in-chief of Hua Zang Universe, don't even dare!" "It's just you" "Swallow!" The aliens were still shouting, but Liu Jing suddenly opened his mouth. The cruelty of swallowing up foreigners alive. ¡°Buzz~!¡± Although it was just a mouth, the darkness that swallowed the world instantly enveloped the foreign race. "No!" The aliens are not afraid of death. But the moment I was enveloped by the black hole, I still couldn't help but panic. It seems that the will of Nirvana is also afraid in this black hole. But it was as if Liu Jing deliberately made the other party feel terrified before his death. "Peng~!" The body of the alien race was visibly twisted and rolled back by the darkness, swallowed up and dissipated. He was devoured by Liu Jing and disappeared without a trace. There is no trace of cleanliness between heaven and earth. "Suck~!" ??Purple eyes, wandering around the sky, and a sharp look. The other kind of demon clan even sucked in the cold air. Although he is in the same camp as Liu Jing, he is even friends with Liu Jing. We also know that Liu Jing has the gift of devouring everything.  ?Yes, hahaha. " The Great Sage with Purple Eyes and the Great Sage Huntian looked excited. "kill!" Longjing is even more demonic. With Liu Jingzhenchang, she can challenge the Nirvana realm unscrupulously. It won¡¯t take long to transform yourself. ¡°Boom, boom, boom~!¡± A group of big demons that covered the sky and the sun rushed out again. There is no fool who can¡¯t follow Liu Jing. Even if it¡¯s a simple-minded person like Ba Gang and Tun Jinhou. I also know the opportunity. With Liu Jing here, there can be exciting killings. Liu Jing will take action before he dies. This is a treatment that even the son of the Beast God does not have. "Ouch~!" "Roar~!" As if the emergence of the army, with the killings again and again. Liu Jing¡¯s team of monsters also gradually entered the battlefield. There are more and more killings in all directions. There are more and more human races, Shura clan, Nether clan, and Spirit clan that have transformed into the universe. Of course, there are more alien races. I even thought that Liu Jing was just a useless killer. Attracted more powerful alien races. "In Broken Tooth Tower, a demigod appears from the alien race." "Do you want to take action?" ??A bloody hall that lets the monsoon blow in the void. A foreigner knelt down outside the main hall. "Demi god?" "Humph, don't bother me even if the evil devil comes." A cold voice came from the hall. "yes!" The foreigners kneeling outside the main hall were hesitant. He glanced slightly at the door behind the main hall, but still spoke. "This alien demigod seems to have appeared for the first time, but it is very powerful. Three of our title-level experts have been killed." "I heard there was no chance of escape." "One of the clones in the headquarters was affected and died. He looked horrified before he died." "The soul is instantly annihilated." After the foreigner finished speaking, he prostrated. It seems that if you disrespect this person in the Bloody Hall, you will be killed. "oh?" "There is no chance of escaping even if you are banned?" "Is this whole person affected and killed?" The voice in the bloody hall was filled with surprise. "Lead the way!" ¡°Buzz~!¡± A burst of red flames suddenly surged in the Blood Hall. Illuminating the endless void. "yes!" The kneeling foreigners suddenly became excited. "Wow~!" The aliens surrounding the main hall were killing each other. The only person who can make this man take action is a demigod from a foreign race. Or the god -level strong man of the alien, that is, the existence of the world. "Demi god?" "A demigod you don't know?" "A demon demigod?" "What did you say? You bastard?" "A bastard? A demigod?" "It's not a tortoise, it's a strange monster turtle." "Already killed more than a dozen teams of aliens!" "I heard that three title-level foreign warriors were killed!" "The other party didn't even have a chance to escape!" "This is definitely the combat power of a demigod!" "" Liu Jing¡¯s appearance has already caused many forces, squads, brigades, and even major legions in the core area of ??the battlefield to receive information on the battlefield outside the territory. You must know that it is very difficult to kill a title-level Nirvana Realm extreme powerhouse! Unless you meet a demigod. Demigods are invincible on this extraterrestrial battlefield. The God of War will not go into battle easily. Because once the God of War takes action, it is a divine battle, a large-scale killing. This usually happens only two or three times in an epoch year. Therefore, if the God of War does not take action, the demigod is invincible. The appearance of an invincible demigod immediately attracted great attention. "Is it Beiming?" On a battlefield, Zero, the number one killer who runs through time and space, has a hint of sparkle in his empty eyes. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)A trace of vitality. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 415 The number one genius in Wanjie Tower "Swallow!" "Boom~!" Liu Jing didn¡¯t know that he was being watched by countless teams, big and small. Still sweeping across the battlefield in this extraterrestrial battlefield. Whenever you see a foreign race, whether alone or in a group. Chasing all the way, invincible. There is the Great Sage Huntian, the Great Sage Purple Eyes, and the ferocity of Long Jing. The most I encountered was a team of over a thousand aliens. They were all devoured by Liu Jing. Liu Jing will peel off a layer of flesh from Tai Dao people who are in the Jie Zun realm. The combined attacks of ten Nirvana players could not stop Liu Jing from devouring him. Liu Jing was killed so hard that his scales all over his body turned red. Full luster and round momentum. The momentum of the demon clan who followed Liu Jing to this extraterrestrial battlefield was even more condensed. ?????????? And after Long, Yin Huan, Cang Jiu, and Tu Shan, the ones who entered the Hunyuan realm were not Ba Gang and Wuye Mozi. It's not about swallowing gold and shouting at a bunch of evil monsters. It¡¯s a raccoon slave! Catwoman slave. The raccoon slave who entered the Hunyuan Tribulation was even more charming, unlike Bai Qingqiu who was charming but not demonic. The raccoon slave is like a natural slave companion, charming and seductive. Every move can make the blood pulse of any male race. That charming aura can permeate the starry sky for hundreds of millions of miles. This group of big monsters went crazy as if they were drunk, killing the aliens and retreating steadily. It seems that whoever kills more aliens can merge with the raccoons. ¡°Jiejiejiejie¡­¡± "Catwomen are really fairies!" Even Liu Jing looked at Li Nu more than once. ??Looking at the peach round heart that looked like it was split into two halves. Even the huge head will pull out its eyes once it faces the raccoon slave. ????????? Ba Gang, Tun Jinhou, Ye Mozi, Yu Qiong, Zhen E, although none of them have made a breakthrough. But they have almost reached the peak of the Creation Realm, the limit of the Creation Realm. Even the Great Sage Huntian, the Great Sage Purple Eyes, and the Nirvana Realm's ultimate cultivation have become a little more profound. His eyes brightened. ¡°Buzz buzz~!¡± Liu Jing¡¯s body and soul have already recovered from their injuries. Even the inner world has already formed a series of original powers under the evolution of the original way of yin and yang. The artistic conception is indescribably mysterious. Liu Jing doesn¡¯t know what the world condensed by the World Master is, but Liu Jing can guarantee that it is definitely not the world inside his own body. My soul is also analyzing the world and comprehending the chaos. But the world inside your own body does not seem to be a world, but more like a primitive universe. ¡°I haven¡¯t killed so happily in a long time!¡± ¡°It¡¯s really a pleasure!¡± The Great Sage with Purple Eyes and the Great Sage Huntian are followed by two ferocious beasts. He looked excited and high-spirited. They are title-level powerhouses. But it is still difficult to kill the aliens who have reached the limit of Nirvana in this foreign battlefield. There was even a feeling that he could not be killed but was angry and angry. And the opponent also has a title-level expert. "No one can win the favor if they are torn to pieces." Even if you try your best, you can't kill the opponent. But this time it¡¯s different, it¡¯s so exciting to kill. ????????????????????????????????: The two of them have killed six Nirvana Realm limiters. They even killed a titled alien. How can you not be excited about this? In the past, it was only possible to kill a titled alien from four or five titled levels. Or it can only be done by a demigod. Although the two of them are not demigods yet, together they have the strength to rival demigods. Although Long Jing, Tu Shan, Yin Huan, Cang Jiu, the four Hunyuan realms are all scarred. But the beast's blood is boiling and his heart is surging. A group of demons have been killing each other, but not a single one of them has died. On the contrary, each one's momentum is condensed, and the demonic power is surging. The huge body and the rolling demonic force of each statue make the aliens who are separated by a thousand worlds distance stay away from each other. When different races meet, they are about to kill without restraint until they are exhausted. There is no point in killing and worrying about the future. Because in danger?? The eyebrows are drawn into the temples, and the air is majestic. Full of awe-inspiring aura, he was actually able to compete with three titled-level Nirvana aliens, as well as an alien with demigod combat power. The surging sword force makes the surrounding Nirvana Realm, Hunyuan Realm, and Creation Realm unable to approach. "It's him!" "Dangjianhou!" "The number one genius in Wanjie Tower!" ??Purple eyes, cloudy sky, shining eyes, full of momentum. "You know each other?" Liu Jing also had a greedy look on his face. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? In the awe-inspiring sword energy of this man in green, he felt a soaring power that would surpass anyone else. Although it is different from Liu Jing¡¯s domineering attitude. But they all have a fearless and heroic magnanimity. The powerful sword power gave Liu Jing the will to fight. "Beiming, this is the number one genius in our Huazang Universe Tower of All Realms." "Dangjianhou!" "He belongs to the Ruins of Kunlun, the holy land of the human race, but is a genius cultivated by Wanjie Tower!" "Just like the first genius of the Shadow Killer organization, Zero." ??Purple eyes, confused, with an excited expression. "What!" "The number one genius in Wanjie Tower!" Liu Jing was even more shocked. It seems that I have ignored Wanjie Tower, which claims that as long as you have money, you can have everything. There is also the mysterious Shadow Killer organization. Zero, turned out to be the number one genius of the Shadow Killer organization. "Yes, although the human race is despicable and shameless, not everyone is a bitch!" "Just like my demon clan, although most of them are fierce and warlike, they are open-minded and dare to take action." "But there are also insidious and despicable people." "There are many true heroes among the human race." "The number one genius of Wanjie Tower, Dang Jianhou, is one of them." ¡°It was rumored not long ago that he has become a demigod.¡± "But I didn't expect it to be so powerful!" The Great Sage with Purple Eyes, the Great Sage Huntian, has no hostility towards the human race in his eyes. On the contrary, there is admiration and respect. The human race also has heroes worthy of admiration. Just like the first demigod evil dragon in this extraterrestrial battlefield, all races and creatures of the Hua Zang universe must respect him. "Dangjianhou!" Liu Jing¡¯s eyes were filled with light. "I am not a mediocre person by nature, I am only mediocre because my luck has not opened up." "Stand down and watch the fish and shrimp fight in the cold, hiding your power and waiting for the storm to come." "The sun is shining brightly, and the sky is full of energy." "" ¡°ßÝßÝßÝßÝ~!¡± Chains filled with awe-inspiring sword energy crisscross the world. There is no rival. Dang Jianhou alone can defeat three title-level alien strongmen and an alien demigod. He still has the upper hand. But the power of the two sides' fighting spread to the surrounding Hunyuan Realm and Creation Realm. He was strangled at the unlucky moment. The spirit and soul are all destroyed. The demon clan has no scruples, and the shock wave can penetrate the creation realm. Dang Jianhou Ye¡¯s sword light is also strangling the foreigners. "Damn it!" Liu Jing, who was excited at first, suddenly became angry. The murderous intention is ferocious. It was not that the first genius of Wanjie Tower, Dang Jianhou, was besieged by aliens. Rather, the power of being torn apart by both sides has strangled hundreds of Creation Realm and more than a dozen Hunyuan Realm people. That is the Creation Realm, the Hunyuan Realm. Every one of them is a great supplement! All of them are full of qi and blood, surprised and surging energy. Just die! ??This can only really work if it is swallowed by yourself. "mine!" "mine!" "It's all mine!" Liu Jing's eyes turned blood red, and the strong murderous intent turned into a blood red aura that lingered around his body. Let the void turn red. "Um?" The expressions of both sides who were fighting madly changed. He suddenly looked at Liu Jing, who was filled with bloody murderous intent. Just now, both parties had seen Liu Jing¡¯s group of big monsters still in the distance. But none of them took these twenty or so demon clans seriously. Even the Great Sage Purple Eyes and the Great Sage Huntian have title-level aura. But in a large team with demigods and title levels, two title levels mean nothing. But they were all shocked by Liu Jing's momentum at this moment. "What a powerful killing spirit!" "Demi god!" Dang Jianhou looked at Liu Jing. "This breath is not evil!" "who is he!" The alien demigod also looked at Liu Jing in shock. The two teams that were fighting fiercely suddenly called a truce because of Liu Jing. ??Looking at Liu Jing, a group of ferocious demonic figures covered the sky and the sun. ¡°Jiejiejiejie¡­¡± Liu Jing took out his tortoise claws and stepped out with a ferocious smile and a murderous gaze. Look at the heaven and the earth. Except for the two demigods, none of the other alien races, humans or spirits dared to look directly into Liu Jing¡¯s eyes. ¡­¡­ ¡¾The author has something to say¡¿ Sorry, I drank too much and slept in the footbath city yesterday. I don¡¯t know what I¡¯ve consumed, I feel like I¡¯ve been emptied out (Remember this site¡¯s website address: www.hlnovel.com)Many demon clans paid attention to it. Even the Great Sage Purple Eyes and the Great Sage Huntian have title-level aura. But in a large team with demigods and title levels, two title levels mean nothing. But they were all shocked by Liu Jing's momentum at this moment. "What a powerful killing spirit!" "Demi god!" Dang Jianhou looked at Liu Jing. "This breath is not evil!" "who is he!" The alien demigod also looked at Liu Jing in shock. The two teams that were fighting fiercely suddenly called a truce because of Liu Jing. ??Looking at Liu Jing, a group of ferocious demonic figures covered the sky and the sun. ¡°Jiejiejiejie¡­¡± Liu Jing took out his tortoise claws and stepped out with a ferocious smile and a murderous gaze. Look at the heaven and the earth. Except for the two demigods, none of the other alien races, humans or spirits dared to look directly into Liu Jing¡¯s eyes. ¡­¡­ ¡¾The author has something to say¡¿ Sorry, I drank too much and slept in the footbath city yesterday. I don¡¯t know what I¡¯ve consumed, I feel like I¡¯ve been drained (remember this site¡¯s website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 416 Whose general is this? ¡°Jiejiejiejie¡­¡± "Finally, two decent guys are here." Liu Jing showed his strong white teeth and looked at Dang Jianhou with a ferocious smile, as well as the humanoid alien man who was covered in armor and looked like a beetle. The momentum is so strong that he can fight two demigods alone. Although there is no leakage of cultivation aura. But the killing force in Liu Jing's body was overwhelming, and it was like shaking the sky and the earth. ¡°Oh oh oh oh~!¡± The surrounding vastness is shrouded in the blood-red killing force, the tiger demon is shaking, and ghosts are crying and gods howling. The momentum is stern and invincible. "So strong!" "What a terrifying smell!" This killing force alone makes the Nirvana realm at this moment feel suffocating and oppressive. They all looked at Liu Jing walking in the void with great shock. Under this power, the subconscious mind will turn around and run away. But I was afraid that I would be killed if I escaped. This is a spiritual shock. Otherwise, such a distance can escape from Liu Jing. But he didn¡¯t have the courage to escape. The body seems to be disobedient. "Purple eyes? Hun Tian?" Dang Jianhou¡¯s eyes were shocked when he saw the purple-eyed Great Sage and Huntian Great Sage behind Liu Jing. "After Tianfei Diji, the demon clan actually has another demigod." "Hahaha, our Hua Zang Universe, the last era of the Hunyuan Era, is really blessed with great luck." Dang Jianhou was not worried because Liu Jing was a demon. He was not afraid of Liu Jing's strength. On the contrary, he was excited because Liu Jing was the demigod of Hua Zang Universe. "Who are you?" The humanoid alien man, who was covered in armor like a beetle, suddenly had a cold look in his eyes. The three titled aliens behind him looked solemn. They can kill a Dangjianhou and even have a guaranteed chance of winning. Because it is impossible for them to kill Dang Jianhou. But it can hold back Dang Jianhou and kill Dang Jianhou's team at a very small cost. But if Liu Jing, the terrifying monster turtle, is added, there will be two title-level experts. They will definitely suffer heavy casualties. Even except for the demigod Bisha, all three of them may die and the whole army will be annihilated! Demi god! There is a saying in this foreign battlefield: when you meet the god of war, you will be sad, and when you meet the demigod, you will flee! The gods of war are all existences in the Realm of Realm. Although the Jie Zun Realm is terrifying, the Jie Zun Realm has the majesty of the Jie Zun Realm. The Jie Zun realm will not take action lightly, nor does it bother to kill these small teams. Because once the Jie Zun Realm takes action, whether it is killing the opponent's Creation Realm or killing one of the opponent's demigods. ?The opponent¡¯s God of War-level existence will also kill a demigod to shock him. This is an unspoken rule on the battlefield outside the territory. As long as they don¡¯t provoke or provoke the divine power, those in the realm of realm will generally not take action. The Jie Zun realm is almost always in the core area, where the gods fight. But demigods are different. Demigod is the little overlord in this foreign battlefield. If the God of War does not appear, the demigod will be invincible! Even the existence of demigods is more important than the God of War at the World Master level. Because demigods can kill without restraint. When the armies go to war, the Jie Zun realms contain each other, and the demigods are killing machines. A demigod can easily kill six or seven Nirvana realm limiters, and can easily kill title-level ones. When there is no demigod to lead the team, once you encounter the opponent's team with demigods. Don¡¯t even think about it, run away immediately! "Who am I, you ask?" ¡°Jiejiejiejie¡­¡± Liu Jing¡¯s laughter was deep and cold. "Seeing as you are the first demigod this Demon King wants to kill." ¡°I, the Demon Emperor, will tell you who I am.¡± "I am the Demon King of Beiming!" "Boom!" Liu Jing¡¯s ferocious turtle face looked stern. The murderous spirit ignited the general madness. It makes Dang Jianhou feel excited. "What?" "kill me?" Alien demigod BishaThe time and space around the body are distorted, and the energy is vertical and horizontal. His eyes were sharp and his face was horrified. But there is murderous intent. "Ouch~!" But before he could take action again, a ferocious monster turtle torn out from the center of the exploding light. It tore through the air and exploded. "What!" Demigod Bisha¡¯s pupils shrank sharply. "impossible!" Demigod Bisha was shocked. Not only was Liu Jing not injured, he was not even shaken back by the power. On the contrary, it directly tears apart the explosive power formed by the killing moves of both sides. It was as if he had to bear the power of his sword and armor. Killed in front of him. "What a strong defense!" Even the sword light on Dangjian Hou¡¯s eyebrows trembled. It¡¯s a bit unbelievable, and even more shocking. Having fought against Demi-God Bisha, he knows the power of Demi-God Bisha best. "The soul is burning!" Feeling the killing power of Liu Jing at this moment, the demigod Bisha seemed to feel the terror of death. The spirit and blood are burning. The four arms form a seal in the void. "Regeneration knife!" ¡°Buzz~!¡± The armor all over his body fell off, and a heavenly sword condensed, bursting into the void and falling down. extinguished Liu Jing¡¯s vitality. The killings were brutal and shocking. "See God!" Liu Jing's huge body suddenly turned over as he tore through the air and exploded. The Qi swallows mountains and rivers, destroys the universe, and is extinct for eternity. "Boom!" The vast expanse of smoke suddenly exploded. The heaven and earth collapsed, and the stars were shaken. The Heavenly Sword is broken. "Pfft~!" Bisha spat out a mouthful of blood, and his body was cracked. Escape! "Chi la~!" Almost without thinking, Bisha simply escaped into time and space. Escape! escape! escape! He was severely injured in just one breath. What a terrifying demon turtle this is. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????¡­ The human race and spirit race on Dangjianhou's side were also pale and shocked. Only Zi Jing, Hun Tian, ??Long Jing and Bai Qing Qiu looked calm but their eyes were excited. All the demigods are running away. This is their Beiming Demon Emperor. "It's too late to escape now!" "Swallow!" Liu Jing, who was so angry that he was so powerful that he could conquer the world, suddenly opened his mouth. ¡°Buzz~!¡± The world of chaotic power suddenly darkened. A black hole suddenly appears, and time and space rolls back. The whole world seems to be swallowed up. "No!" "No, no, no!" Bisha appeared after escaping into time and space, turning into a sword and escaping. But his expression was frightened and his body was twisted. It¡¯s like being swallowed up by a black hole vortex sweeping across the world. "No¡­¡­" The soul cannot escape even if it is separated from the Dharma body. "Wow~!" It rolled back and disappeared into the darkness. "Peng~!" The darkness dissipated. The world is silent. ¡°Boom, boom, boom~!¡± As if the power of Heaven had been desecrated, the sky shook. The void crack is directly annihilated. The power of the explosion turned into nothingness. A figure of a monster turtle filled with murderous intent and overwhelming arrogance appeared. "Oh My God!" "Dang Jianhou's face was pale and his eyes were trembling. The eyes of the rest of the human race, the spirit race, and the alien races are only horrified. Each screen owner seemed to have stopped breathing, and their minds tightened. Afraid of coming into contact with Liu Jing¡¯s blood-red eyes. "What a ferocious aura!" "This is the aura of my demon clan in Hua Zang Universe!" "It's not a bad thing!" "who is it!" "He actually killed a demigod!" "Whoosh~!" In the distant core battlefield, dozens of eyes have already been looking at the battlefield here. "It's my demon clan!" "Monster turtle?" "What a cruel demon turtle!" "I thought that the evil dragon was already invincible, but I didn't expect that there was someone more brave than him!" "Whose general is this?" "Boom~!" A naked monster with a bull head sitting on a stone chair holding a wine jar, but with a circular hole in his chest. Liu Jing's figure was reflected in his startled eyes. "Reporting back to the Savage Beast God, he, he seems to be the newly risen Demon King of the North Ming Dynasty." "Yes, he is the genius of our Huazang Universe Monster Clan Holy Land." A demon from the Nirvana Realm reported quickly. "The Demon King of Beiming?" The dark eyes of the camel beast god moved. "Hahahaha, good! Good, good, good!" "Gulu gulu" The camel beast god held up the altar and drank freely. There was a sensation on the battlefield outside the territory. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)??. "It's my demon clan!" "Monster turtle?" "What a cruel demon turtle!" "I thought that the evil dragon was already invincible, but I didn't expect that there was someone more brave than him!" "Whose general is this?" "Boom~!" A naked monster with a bull head sitting on a stone chair holding a wine jar, but with a circular hole in his chest. Liu Jing's figure was reflected in his startled eyes. "Reporting back to the Savage Beast God, he, he seems to be the newly risen Demon King of the North Ming Dynasty." "Yes, he is the genius of our Huazang Universe Monster Clan Holy Land." A demon from the Nirvana Realm reported quickly. "The Demon King of Beiming?" The dark eyes of the camel beast god moved. "Hahahaha, good! Good, good, good!" "Gulu gulu" The camel beast god held up the altar and drank freely. There was a sensation on the battlefield outside the territory. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 417 Blood Temple "It's the Demon King of Beiming!" "The Demon King of Beiming?" "Is it the alien that has been killing like crazy recently?" ¡°So it¡¯s him, the Great Sage with Purple Eyes, the demon turtle followed by the Great Sage Huntian?¡± "Beiming Demon Emperor!" "So strong!" "He, he actually killed a demigod alone!" "Kill the genius of the Xijia clan in the ancient Wu universe, the demigod Bisha!" "" There are teams of various sizes not too far away from Liu Jing¡¯s battlefield. ? Received some information about Liu Jing immediately. Some of them had seen the ferocity of Liu Jing¡¯s team from afar. At this moment, I also saw Liu Jing¡¯s ferocity. Everyone was shocked. It seems that even from a distance, one can feel the suffocation coming from Liu Jing. Although it is impossible to kill a demigod to cause a sensation in the entire foreign battlefield. But within a small area, there were already tremors in all directions. The creatures that are not too far apart at this moment are either creatures from the Hua Zang Universe or alien races from other universes. There are even no wanderers in the original universe. Teams of all sizes are in shock at this moment. Shocking the newly rising demigod, the Beiming Demon Emperor. The forces of Huazang Universe include hundreds of teams, large and small, with expressions of shock and excitement. The hundreds of foreign teams, large and small, were shocked and hated. They all had sinister expressions and fierce eyes. But he didn¡¯t dare to get close to the distance of a thousand worlds. "Destroy this group of aliens, leaving no one behind!" "Boom!" Liu Jing, who was so powerful and powerful, still had murderous intent in his blood-red eyes, turned his head slightly and looked at the remaining aliens in the Bisha team. The three title-level aliens were all shocked. "Escape!" "Escape!" "Escape!" As if awakened by death, the three aliens almost turned around and ran away without even thinking. "kill!" "kill!" The Great Sage Purple Eyes, the Great Sage Huntian, Long Jing, Ba Gang, and Yin Hu were all extremely excited. "Boom~!" A group of demons danced wildly, breaking out crazily. "kill!" Even the human race and the spirit race on Dangjianhou¡¯s side also took action at the same time. The demon race, the human race, and the spirit race all attacked and killed the foreign race at the same time. This is an extremely rare thing. Especially the demon race and the human race have always been at odds. Except in the core battlefield, there is a God of War and the command of the commander-in-chief. Only then will we be consistent with the outside world. It is almost impossible for guerrilla teams to cooperate. Killing each other is common. But at this moment, it¡¯s because of Liu Jing¡¯s strength and because of Dang Jianhou¡¯s heroic spirit. They actually joined forces to take action. "die!" With one sword, Dang Jianhou locked onto three titled aliens. The Great Sage Purple Eyes and the Great Sage Huntian, these two title-level existences were like tigers among sheep. Sweeping in all directions. "Ouch~!" "Roar~!" Long Jing, Yin Huan, Li Nu, Cang Jiu, Tu Shan and Ba Gang are even more passionate and murderous. "No!" "Run away! Run away!" ¡°Ahhhh!¡± It¡¯s almost a one-sided situation. You can¡¯t even run away. ??????????? If the aliens watching the battle at this moment in the past would definitely join the battlefield to kill. Other teams from the Huazang Universe forces will come to join the battle when they see it. But when he saw Liu Jing in the void, his whole body was filled with blood and murderous intent enveloped him. There are some teams with title-level experts, and even teams with demigods. They don¡¯t dare to approach easily. The Demon King of Beiming! This is a terrifying existence that just killed a demigod. This is definitely a perfect demigod among demigods. It is rumored that once this kind of demigod breaks through, he may be the peak of the Realm Master Realm! Because not all demigods can reach the limit of Nirvana, and not all demigods can reach Great Perfection. And as long as the demigods step into the realm of the realm, they will almost always"Roar~!" ¡°Boom, boom, boom~!¡± With two demigods on the battlefield, one can imagine the fate of the alien team Bisha. The entire army was wiped out! Not a drop of blood was left. The joint encirclement and killing by the demon race, the human race, and the spirit race left this group of aliens with no bones left, and they were completely destroyed physically and mentally. It¡¯s as ferocious as being eaten by a wolf. "Um?" Suddenly, it was as if he felt murderous intent. Liu Jing¡¯s huge head suddenly turned. He looked at the distant starry sky with sharp and ferocious eyes. I saw a palace that traveled through time and space and was full of blood. "Chaos artifact?" Liu Jing¡¯s eyes were shaken, and he felt a sense of chaos coming from the bloody palace. Has similar power to his own Hades. "Blood Temple!" "Broken Tooth Tower!" But Dang Jianhou¡¯s expression changed. He restrained his sword power and rushed out again. His expression was solemn and intense. "Blood Temple?" "Broken Tooth Tower?" Liu Jing¡¯s soul was cleansed, capturing the hidden information. But there was only bloody killing. "Brother Beiming, you don't know the Broken Tooth Tower!" Dang Jianhou looked at Liu Jing with solemn eyes in surprise. Such a terrifying existence doesn¡¯t even know about the Broken Tooth Tower? "Beiming!" ¡°Let¡¯s go, let¡¯s go!¡± "It's the Blood Temple!" "It's the first demigod in the ancient Wu universe, Broken Tooth Tower!" "Let's go!" The Great Sage with Purple Eyes and the Great Sage Huntian looked horrified. The excitement of victory disappeared in an instant. There was only a hint of terror in his expression that he was eager to escape. "oh!" "The first demigod in the ancient Wu universe?" Liu Jing suddenly laughed ferociously. His sharp eyes were focused on the Blood Temple that was rapidly coming through the air. "You really don't know?" Dang Jianhou was shocked. Liu Jing actually didn¡¯t know about Broken Tooth Tower. "Beiming!" "Our Huazang Universe died in the creation realm, Hunyuan realm, and Nirvana realm in the hands of the Broken Tooth Pagoda. There are countless title-level powerhouses at the limit!" "Four demigods died at his hands in the last era!" "Even Brother Evil can't kill him!" The Great Sage with Purple Eyes and the Great Sage Hun Tian are in a hurry. Physical combat power. Those who can¡¯t control it will run away. "Even the most powerful demigod in the Hua Zang Universe can't kill him!" Liu Jing¡¯s eyes lit up. "Beiming, you" Seeing Liu Jing¡¯s bright, purple eyes, his face changed again. "The first demigod?" ¡°Jiejiejiejie¡­¡± Liu Jing¡¯s smile became more and more crazier, and his fighting spirit was as surging as a pillar of heaven. "Zi Jing, Xiao Bai, Long Jing, and Dang Jianhou, get out of my attack range." "I, the Demon Emperor, am here to destroy that bullshit First Demigod." "Peng~!" Liu Jing stepped out, and the demonic power broke out. With every step he takes, the demonic power increases dramatically. The murderous intention is boiling. "Not bad killing intent." "Whoops~!" Under the portal of the Blood Temple that quickly broke through the air, there stood a young man who looked like a human but had skin like soft armor crystals. The young man is extremely handsome, with three tails like steel whips. Eyes are like a blue ocean, without eyeballs there is only a patch of blue. There is a hollow between the eyebrows, and you can see the bloody palace behind you. "Broken Tooth Tower, he actually, actually killed Bisha!" "He has actually killed the demigod Bisha!" A foreigner said in horror and shock. His eyes were glaring even more angrily at Liu Jing, who was getting closer. "oh!" "Is that idiot Bisha dead?" The handsome young man whose whole body looks like a combination of countless crystals has a slight movement in his expression. "Boom!" The murderous intention exploded. The sky was filled with blood-colored air, covering the vast sky. Even though they were far apart, they collided with Liu Jing¡¯s demonic power in time and space. "retreat!" "retreat!" Marquis Dangjian fled away with a group of humans and spirits. The Great Sage with Purple Eyes and the Great Sage Hun Tian rolled up dragon thorns, white green hills, and Ba Gang, and a kind of monster race also escaped into time and space. "Boom~!" The void shook. Two waves of power that were far more powerful than the two demigods just killed exploded in the void. The vast sky explodes and the stars shake. This is just a collision of souls and wills. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)?One blast. The sky was filled with blood-colored air, covering the vast sky. Even though they were far apart, they collided with Liu Jing¡¯s demonic power in time and space. "retreat!" "retreat!" Marquis Dangjian fled away with a group of humans and spirits. The Great Sage with Purple Eyes and the Great Sage Hun Tian rolled up dragon thorns, white green hills, and Ba Gang, and a kind of monster race also escaped into time and space. "Boom~!" The void shook. Two waves of power that were far more powerful than the two demigods just killed exploded in the void. The vast sky explodes and the stars shake. This is just a collision of souls and wills. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 418 The Art of Killing Gods "Blood Temple?" "Broken Tooth Tower!" "It's the Broken Tooth Tower!" "Broken Tooth Tower!" "Who is he fighting?" "It seems that he is not the number one evil demigod in the Hua Zang Universe!" "It's not Kakaro either." "It's not Galimao." "who is it!" "It's the Demon King of Beiming!" "It's the Demon King of Beiming who just killed Bisha, the demigod of the ancient Wu universe!" "What!" "The Demon King of Beiming?" ¡°Boom, boom, boom~!¡± The power of will that shook time and space caused a sensation in a wider star field. The unrivaled will can penetrate the past, destroy the present, and penetrate the future. The incident of the newly-rising Beiming Demon King of the Huazang Universe killing the demigod Bisha of the ancient Wu Universe has just caused a sensation in all directions. Those who are far away have even just received the message. I was shocked again. The Beiming Demon Emperor actually fought against the first demigod in the ancient Wu universe, Broken Tooth Tower! Gu Wu Universe is going to take revenge! "quick!" "Hurry up!" ¡°Go and have a look!¡± "Go and have a look. If you miss this kind of battle, you won't be able to wait for thousands of years!" "The fight between the two perfect gods of war is absolutely wonderful!" "Perhaps I can also step into the realm of demigods with my heart throbbing!" ¡°Buzz buzz~!¡± A statue is at the pinnacle of Nirvana, the limit of Nirvana, and the title-level Nirvana. Even a demigod in the core battlefield, or even a God of War in the Realm Realm. They all rushed towards the battlefield. The distant mental projection came immediately. Those that are too far away to be projected by the mind are coming again and again through time and space. ??Close the distance as much as possible, and use the mental projection to watch the battle. Even some existences in the realm of realms that are infinitely far away were alarmed by this battle. The weight of the first demigod is even more shocking than the battle between gods at the realm of the realm. ?? If it is said that Liu Jing's killing of the demigod Bisha was a sensation, it shocked all the teams big and small. A perfection-level demigod emerged in shock. Let more than a dozen world-level gods of war in the core battlefield pay attention. At that moment, the appearance of the first demigod in the ancient Wu universe, Broken Tooth Pagoda, made this battle a hundred times more sensational. It is more sensational than the war between gods. What is the first demigod! That is the one who is recognized as the most powerful person among gods in the universe where he is. God is invincible! The first demigod under the Realm Lord! It represents the glory, destiny and future of the universe. The Realm Lord always exists, but the First Demigod does not always exist. ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? back It may not even be who actually wins or loses! This is the weight of the first demigod. "Peng~!" There is no gorgeous power in the void, only dull roaring sounds. The two surging powers have already been killing each other in the depths of the void. It is difficult to see clearly in the later stages of Nirvana. There is only one aurora between heaven and earth. The entire area within a light-year is enveloped by this light. Only by escaping into time and space can we not be affected. But if the distance is too close, time and space will also be annihilated. The light in the core area of ??billions of miles is the ultimate void. This is the power that only the gods can have. Only the killing of the Jie Zun realm will destroy the ultimate void. The space here is filled with the power of the avenue, and powerful power can only appear here. ¡°The original universe and even the void cannot withstand this power. It won¡¯t show up even if it breaks out. Only the ultimate void is the world of God. The Jie Zun realm will be suppressed by heaven and earth in the original universe and in the void world. Or if you move at will, you will directly enter the ultimate void. Just like when a whip is struck quickly, you will feel the help of the wind. Any random move in the realm of world respect will be bound by the power of heaven and earth in the original universe. You can¡¯t lift a heavy weight lightly, even a being who has just stepped into the World Master Realm can hardly maintain the balance of the space around the body.Both Liu Jing and Broken Tooth Pagoda can barely stay within the final space. "You say that the attacks of this demon emperor are not as good as those of evil dragons?" "I, the Demon King, will see if you can take it!" ¡°Buzz~!¡± The ferocious and violent Liu Jing laughed ferociously, and his whole body shrank. "Huh? Are you going to use your special move?" Broken Tooth Tower felt a crisis, but his eyes were excited and looking forward to it. "bring it on!" ¡°Buzz~!¡± His whole body's momentum actually shrank. It seems that there is also a killer move to press the bottom of the box. Liu Jingdu also felt the crisis, but he became even more ferocious. "Swallow!" "Swallow!" "Swallow!" "Boom~!" Liu Jing did not hesitate to use his magical powers. And it¡¯s three superpositions. The aurora that covers the endless vastness is just a darkness. "The art of killing gods!" "Chi la~!" The moment the aurora turned into darkness, it showed a blood-red color. The heaven and earth turned into a roar of blood red and darkness. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 419 The lingering ghost "Boom~!" The moment the black light and red light flashed across the sky and the earth, a shock wave exploded from space and time. Instantly spread to the end of the Hunyuan realm visible to the Dharma Eye. It¡¯s like the heaven and the earth are collapsing. "Peng~!" The figures hidden in time and space were shaken out. Thunder and thunderbolt. "Boom~!" The power is so powerful that it can destroy all eternity, and the sound shakes the sky. "What a powerful force!" "This breath!" "It actually makes me feel heart palpitating!" "How can the Dzogchen demigod be so powerful!" "" The first thing that shocked me was a god of war who respected the world. Some people who were closer were even shaken out of the ultimate void. The mind and will of the Realm Master Realm in the core area of ??the explosion cannot survive. He was immediately strangled. Many Realm Masters were even shocked by this power. For the first time, I felt the power of the Dzogchen demigod. This is no less than the Realm of Realm! You must know that the world is condensed into the world. is God! "Boom~!" The tribulation thunder suddenly appeared, and the sound shook the vast sky. The energy is so strong that the road is vast. Demigod, title level, limit of Nirvana realm, Hunyuan realm, Creation realm. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????? Open your eyes and look at the strangulation of blood and darkness in the center of the explosion. This power alone is enough to annihilate an entire world! Destroying endless time and space, turning the vast world upside down, the power of heaven collapses inch by inch. Throughout the past, present and future. ¡°But the killing that clearly happened in front of us seemed like it happened a long, long time ago. It¡¯s like being in the future that hasn¡¯t happened yet. That kind of spiritual storm will kill you instantly if you approach Nirvana. This is the power that only the Realm of War God has. "Innate talent!" The evil dragon with bright eyes and expectant eyes showed a look of shock for the first time. "Who won and who lost?" "Nonsense, Broken Tooth Tower must have won!" "So strong!" "This, this is the power of the first demigod Broken Tooth Tower!" "How can it be so strong!" "This seems to be the case for our God of War!" "Oh My God!" "The Demon King of Beiming was able to fight the Broken Tooth Tower to such an extent!" "The Demon King of Beiming is so strong!" "Are you separated into life and death?" "If the Demon King of Beiming had not died, there would be another Dzogchen demigod in the vast outer world from now on!" "Hua Zang Universe seems to be getting stronger and stronger!" ¡°Boom, boom, boom~!¡± ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????: The violent foreign battlefield, and countless eyes from all directions were shocked. Such power can be described as thrilling. The battle between gods is nothing more than this. "Beiming!" "Boss!" "Beiming!" Long Jing, Bai Qingqiu, Ba Gang, Zi Jing, Hun Tian, ??all looked worried and fierce. There is also excitement and shock. They absolutely did not believe that Liu Jing would die. There is even an inexplicable expectation in my heart. "Peng~!" After ten breaths, the center of the explosion where Aurora collapsed and turned into nothingness suddenly shook. The power of God is coming. "Boom~!" The power of Heaven suppressed the void, and two figures staggered out of the void. The two men were chaotic and violent, their spirits were listless, and their auras were fierce. The first demigod of the ancient Wu universe, Broken Tooth Pagoda, appeared, covered in crystals. There is also Liu Jing, who is fierce and ferocious. "What!" "not dead!" "The Demon King of Beiming is not dead!" "This, this is who won!" "My God, Broken Tooth Tower seems to be injured!" "The Beiming Demon Turtle is actually capable of defeating the Tooth-Breaking Tower!" "Is it evenly matched?" "How is this possible?Liu Jing¡¯s eyes turned cold. "What's wrong?" Evil dragon could not help but look at Liu Jing. "nothing!" "There are just enemies who want to kill me." ¡°Jiejiejiejie¡­¡± "come on!" "All disasters are created by opportunities!" Liu Jing¡¯s eyes had a fierce look. "Enemies?" The evil dragon was slightly startled. After this battle, Liu Jing was definitely the God of War of the Huazang Universe, and even the commander-in-chief must protect him. Never allow the alien world to respect the killer secretly. "bring it on!" "Ha ha ha ha¡­¡­" ¡°Old dog Taiyi, let¡¯s see if I can swallow you this time!¡± Liu Jing¡¯s momentum exploded! Some teams that had not dispersed were shocked again. "Damn you bastard!" "Let me see who can save you this time!" Ning Yuanzhou, the Taidao Shen who rushed out of the universe and transformed into the universe, had a ferocious and twisted look on his face. Crazy moving time and space to kill Liu Jing! ¡°What a terrifying growth rate!¡± Hongxuan Taoist God¡¯s deep eyes were even more horrifying. But the murderous intention is also stronger. "Monster turtle, you must be in my hands!" "Wow~!" The same death energy that rushed out of Huazang Universe also killed Liu Jing. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 420 Zero ¡°Buzz~!¡± ¡°Buzz~!¡± The monstrous murderous intent of the Jie Zun realm erupted, already covering the vastness from an endless distance away. "who is it!" Evil Hai finally felt the murderous intention, his eyes were cold. He actually stood in front of Liu Jing. "Jie Zun Realm God of War!" The eyes of the demigod concubine are glaring. "Sword energy?" "It's my human race realm!" Dang Jianhou opened his eyes wide, somewhat unbelievable. Although he was a genius cultivated by Wanjie Tower, he also went to the Holy Land of the Human Race. "What!" "This murderous intention!" "It's aimed at the Beiming Demon Emperor!" ¡°What, what¡¯s going on!¡± ¡°Buzz buzz~!¡± There were titled powerful men and demigods all around, and their hearts were shocked. The alien God of War did not come madly to kill Liu Jing. Instead, the God of War of the Hua Zang Universe unleashed a strong murderous intent. "bring it on!" "bring it on!" "Ha ha ha ha¡­¡­" Liu Jing's whole body was full of energy, and he was killing and killing in an endless stream. The battle with Broken Tooth Tower made my heart become more determined. At this moment, Liu Jing really wanted to kill Taiyi Shen Ning Yuanzhou. Liu Jing even felt that he could definitely devour Taiyi, an old dog, no matter what. ¡°Bold!¡± "Presumptuous!" However, the glances in the vast core war zone outside the territory were dazzling. Especially the two monster forces deep in the monster battlefield army are fierce and ferocious. The bull-headed demon and camel beast-god sitting in the stone chair with a fierce gaze. "Mantuo, Taiyi has become a god and wants to kill the demon turtle to avenge his revenge. Can you stop him?" The voice of Hongxuan Taoist God in time and space echoed in the induction of this camel beast god. It even echoes in the soul of the supreme realm. As if to clarify the cause. But the tone is unquestionable. By becoming a god, you can take revenge, and no one can stop the existence of the realm masters in the major holy places. This is the rule! Unless Liu Jing is hiding in the Holy Land, he can only take action once. "Otherwise, whoever stops him is provoking the gods. "Hmph, Hongxuan, you bitch, can't you see that Beiming is already the Great Perfection Demigod!" "He is a true genius born in response to the calamity of our Hua Zang universe." "If you dare to touch him, I will kill all the demigods in your human race!" The camel beast god is full of killing intent. "Hmph, you dare to yell at me, you hunchback?" "You think you are a marmoset?" Hongxuan Taoist God is not afraid of the camel beast god at all. A collision of momentum. "kill!" And Ning Yuanzhou, the Taiyi Dao Shen, was even more insane. He couldn't calm down even if he didn't kill Liu Jing. Even those who are in the Realm of Realm will go crazy. "Whoops~!" With a scolding, the sword exploded into the sky, and time and space were torn apart. Before the Lord arrived, the void where Liu Jing was was already filled with energy, and swords appeared in the void. Suppress countless souls. "Come on, old dog!" Liu Jinggui¡¯s face was ferocious, and his fierce light shone brightly. ????????? In addition to the evil dragon, the Heavenly Concubine, the Dangjian Hou, and the seven or eight demigods around, they were all frightened. Everyone at the title level even knelt down and ran away quickly. "Concentrate your breath!" "Walk!" ¡°Buzz~!¡± But just when Liu Jing's murderous intention broke out, he wanted to devour Taiyi Shen Ning Yuanzhou at all costs. A void of light and shadow suddenly flashed. "What!" ??Ehui's eyes narrowed, but he didn't turn around to look at the light and shadow. "Chi la~!" The light and shadow had already enveloped Liu Jing's body. Time and space flashed. Disappear. It seems to have merged into the void, without the slightest breath. ?Mysterious and strange, even scary. "zero!" The evil dragon just turned around at this moment! "Boom~!" Because it¡¯s tooQingqiu's pale face felt a little relaxed. The number one killer, Zero, actually took away the Beiming Demon Emperor! But the evil dragon, Dangjianhou, Tianfei, and some demigods from the Hua Zang Universe all looked at Ning Yuanzhou, a Tai Taoist who was losing his mind and frantic. The human race¡¯s Tai Dao God and Hongxuan Dao God openly wanted to kill the Beiming Demon Emperor. "Wow~!" Almost instantly, the conflict between the demon race and the human race increased hundreds of times. "Damn you bastard!" ¡°Death, death, death!¡± "Boom~!" Tai Dao Shen Ning Yuanzhou was furious, his momentum suppressed Cang Mang, and he pierced the air with his sword to kill the remaining traces of Liu Jing. But Liu Jing¡¯s true form was never found. Just like a drop of water falling into the ocean, there is no trace left. "You have the aura of the demon turtle in your soul!" "Wow~!" Suddenly, Tai Dao Shen Ning Yuanzhou looked at Long Jing. The deep gaze could see through Long Jing¡¯s soul at a glance. "It turns out to be the Taoist companion of that evil beast." Tai Dao Shen Ning Yuanzhou suddenly laughed ferociously. "not good!" Long Jing, Ba Gang, Bai Qingqiu, Tu Shanshi, Yin Huan, all their expressions changed drastically. "What are you going to do!" "Boom~!" Evil, Tianfei, and even swinging Jianhou stand out. "What?" "die!" Tai Dao Shen Ning Yuanzhou drew directly towards Long Jing's soul. "roll!" Just then, a huge figure with a bull's head and naked body appeared in the sky above Longjing, a kind of demon clan. "Peng~!" Taiyi Shen Ning Yuanzhou's momentum was shaken away, and his body was bombarded in the final sky. "You dare, you hunchback!" ¡°Buzz~!¡± Hongxuan Taoist God suppressed his momentum and came. "Bitch!" The cow-headed naked body was like a phantom stretching up from the sky and the earth, and stared at Ning Yuanzhou, the great god. The eyes are disdainful and fierce. ¡°Jiejiejiejie¡­¡± "As expected of the number one killer in the Hua Zang Universe, Ying has indeed taught a good apprentice." "Hahahaha, good run!" The naked demon with a bull's head looked towards the void where Liu Jing disappeared with a ferocious smile. "Wow~!" Lift up the wine jar in your hand and drink heavily. He doesn¡¯t put Tai Taoist God and Hongxuan Taoist God in his eyes at all. "The camel beast god!" ???????????????????????????????????????????????????? Concubine Tian, ????My eyes are startled. "Meet the Beast God!" "Meet the Beast God!" "Meet the Beast God!" "Wow~!" A kind of demon clan even saluted respectfully and knelt down in the void. The human race has Taoism and gods. Why does the demon clan not have a beast god? And it seems to be stronger. Hongxuan Dao Shen who is in the late stage of Jie Zun Realm does not dare to take action easily. The war god in the core war zone of the human race only took a second look. If they take action. That will attract another beast god, It even recalled the true form of the Tamarin Beast God from the deepest part of the battlefield outside the territory. The human race can¡¯t escape either. "Hahahaha, kids, don't be like these bitches." ¡°Let¡¯s go back, drink good wine, and kill foreigners!¡± "Walk!" The bull-headed and naked camel beast god laughed in the air. "Wow~!" With a roll of his hand, he will take out Long Jing, Ba Gang, Yin Huan, Tu Shanshi, Cang Jiu, and Li Nu. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????. Moved time and space and left, going to the core war zone of the extraterritorial battlefield. "Damn it!" "Damn it!" Tai Dao Shen Ning Yuanzhou is almost crazy. "Damn camel!" "Evil beast!" Taoist Hongxuan also had a twisted and ferocious look on his face. "Suppress the soul, that demon turtle is already a Dzogchen demigod, and it is impossible to unite the world!" "As long as you keep your cultivation steady, there are plenty of opportunities to kill him!" "Wow~!" The Taoist Hongxuan with an ugly face waved his hand, and Taoist Tai Tai also disappeared. "The branches are lowered under the weight of snow, but they are too low to touch the mud." "Once the red sun rises, it is still aligned with the sky." The power is chaotic and lifeless. "Dang Jianhou seemed to be feeling something, and the sword energy was majestic. Looking towards the direction where Liu Jing disappeared, there was an expectant gaze. The sword's intention turned out to be even more surging, and even had the meaning of chaos. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)The ugly Hongxuan Taoist waved his hand, and Tai Taoist disappeared. "The branches are lowered under the weight of snow, but they are too low to touch the mud." "Once the red sun rises, it is still aligned with the sky." The power is chaotic and lifeless. "Dang Jianhou seemed to be feeling something, and the sword energy was majestic. Looking towards the direction where Liu Jing disappeared, there was an expectant gaze. The sword's intention turned out to be even more surging, and even had the meaning of chaos. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 421 Fruit of Wish "The number one killer Zero!" "Shua~!" In the void space of time, an undetectable fluctuation flashed away. Liu Jinggui looked around in time and space with a shocked face. No! This is no longer a simple time and space, but a kind of emptiness and loneliness. But they clearly exist in this void. Like a drop of water blending into the ocean, it no longer has itself. But I can still feel my own wonder. "What a wonderful way of time and space!" Liu Jing was shocked. If the original universe is a three-dimensional space, then the nothingness seen at this moment is a completely flat two-dimensional space-time. It is also like a one-dimensional line and a four-dimensional space-time axis. There is a past, a present, and a future. This is no longer a simple mystery of space-time dimensions. The so-called dimensions are just names. In fact, it is the way of space. But the more profound you analyze the way of space, the more endless mysteries you will find. Nirvana without a profound analysis of the way of time and space will have difficulty penetrating deeper dimensions of time and space. If the dimensions of time and space are divided into ten dimensions, the cultivation level of Nirvana can only barely reach six dimensions. You can evoke your past self and even talk to your future self. The Jie Zun realm is the seventh dimension. This is not just as simple as running through the past, present, and future. Rather, there are countless wonders of the past, present, and future. A thought is one¡¯s own self in time and space. Billions of different selves exist in different time and space. They have different things happening. But everything is like the subconscious thoughts of the original body. But it is clear that each of them is their true self. Only if you analyze the way of time and space thoroughly enough, you can see your different selves. ¡°Any decision that I make now may lead to a different future. Endless changes are intertwined in the twisted space and time. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Even the average Jie Zun realm can¡¯t find the number one killer Zero who is blending into the void at this moment. It¡¯s like ants don¡¯t know anyone exists. Ants can only see the flat world. But why is it so difficult to die in Nirvana? You can be resurrected just by running away with a thought! Even after the soul is shattered, a will can penetrate endless time and space and leave its own inheritance. It is because it has achieved the wonder of stimulating the past, present and future. And the realm of Jie Zun is even more unbelievable. There is a reason why he is called a god. The only one who wants to kill Jie Zunjing is Jie Zunjing. It is impossible to kill someone in the Nirvana realm. Even a Dzogchen demigod who can rival the Realm Master. So far, no one has killed someone in the realm of world respect. "There are actually signs of melting into the void of the end!" Liu Jing was shocked and even had a deeper understanding of time and space at this moment. But he still looked at the first killer Zero in shock. "Shocked that the number one killer Zero actually saved himself. Although I am not afraid of Taiyi Shen Ning Yuanzhou. But being able to save himself at this time, Liu Jingdu couldn't help but become curious about Zero, the number one killer. It seems that assassinating yourself for the first time is not as simple as simply taking over the task to kill yourself. "What a strong ghost energy!" "Beiming, it's not just Tai Taoist God and Hongxuan Taoist God who want to kill you." "There are also powerful men in the realm of the Nether Clan!" ¡°And it¡¯s at the late stage of the Realm of Realm!¡± "Whoops~!" The male and female voice of the number one killer Zero resounded in the void. Liu Jing doesn¡¯t even know if Zero, the number one killer, is a boy or girl, old or young. ¡°I don¡¯t even know what kind of creature it is. This body of nothingness alone has endless weirdness. The dream spirit has understood its own ethereal body to such an extent, and may have similar means. "That's Ming Ling from the Ming clan!" "snort!" "You really think highly of me!" Liu Jing¡¯s eyes lit up when he heard this. It's a matter of Taiyi Shenning Yuanzhou, it's okay  ? "I have an inner world, but they don't!" "If there is no inner world, this shackles seems to be really unbreakable!" "No particle of the Dharma body can be reborn in Nirvana, and the soul can no longer be extinguished!" Liu Jing was suddenly shocked. The next step to the limit of Nirvana is to annihilate the soul in Nirvana, allowing the soul to condense the wonders of chaos and transform the soul into heaven and earth. But the Dzogchen demigod has condensed the Dharma body and soul into Dzogchen. It¡¯s like it¡¯s over. It¡¯s come to an end. "There is nothing impossible." "I saved you also to find that glimmer of possibility!" The number one killer Zero suddenly said. "Wow~!" The surrounding void was shattered, revealing the vast space and time of the original universe. "Boom~!" The monsoon winds are blowing all around, cracks are crisscrossing the space, meteorites are piercing the sky, and the stars are vast. It turned out to be more chaotic than the vastness of the battlefield outside the territory. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Out out the power and energy created between heaven and earth, we have to be careful in the Nirvana realm. ???????????????? But it looks like a chaotic vastness, but it is also dead and desolate. The vastness and depth. The state of Nirvana seems extremely small. "Looking for that glimmer of possibility?" "What's possible?" Liu Jing was shocked and refreshed his mind. But I can¡¯t feel any breath. "What you just said is right." "nothing is impossible!" ¡°Everything impossible between heaven and earth has a glimmer of possibility!¡± "Every possibility has a hint of impossibility!" "This seems to be the secret rule of heaven and earth." ¡°It seems that along with settling into a woman¡¯s body, the voice of the number one killer Zero has also settled into a woman¡¯s voice. No more changing from male to female. "I have been to the ancient Wu universe, to the Manghuang universe, and throughout countless eras, and even dozens of Hunyuan eras." "It is indeed possible for the Dzogchen Demigod to achieve another breakthrough!" "Broken Tooth Tower, Evil Dragon, Kakaluo, Galimang, we all feel the shackles of the Dharma body and the weight of the soul." "There is no possibility of qualitative change!" "But I discovered a possibility in the wild universe!" ¡°That¡¯s the legendary wish fruit!¡± After finishing speaking, the number one killer Zero looked at Liu Jing with his empty eyes. There seems to be excitement and expectation. "Wish fruit?" Liu Jing was shocked when he heard this. The fruit of wishes! Once you hear it, you will know that it is a rare treasure from heaven and earth. "When any living being eats the wish fruit, the first thought that appears in the mind will trigger the rules of the original universe." ¡°By blessing the power of the rules of heaven and earth in a universe, your wishes can come true!¡± "No matter the wealth, cultivation level, or who you kill." "As long as this thought is aroused, it will bless the power of the rules of heaven and earth in the universe!" "That is the power of Shengbi Zhouzun!" "Wow~!" The first killer Ling looked excited, and his body of nothingness surged like air currents. Can't hide the expectation. "What!" "Eat the wish fruit and bless the power of the rules of heaven and earth in a universe!" Liu Jing¡¯s already shocked inner world was shaking. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 422 The Land of Desire "Why are you telling me this?" Liu Jing looked at the first killer Zero in shock and curiosity. There is no sense of conspiracy. I can¡¯t feel any sinister aura about the number one killer, Zero. It¡¯s like meeting me by chance, like meeting me by chance. But Liu Jing definitely didn¡¯t believe it. The first killer Zero assassinating himself for the first time seems to be a kind of test and a foreshadowing. Because at that time, in addition to his defense and innate magical powers, Liu Jing's cultivation level had barely reached the level of a demigod. It took hundreds of years of killing and devouring in this extraterrestrial battlefield to reach the Great Perfection of Demigods. If there is really any wish fruit, the number one killer Zero can definitely find the evil lady, the daughter of Ganges. Or some demigods such as Dangjianhou, Tianfei Diji, etc. Even if you are looking for an existence in the Jie Zun realm, you will never look for Liu Jing. Liu Jing is self-aware of this. What¡¯s more, they are not friends, not life-or-death acquaintances. What else could it be because of? "Because you are slow." The number one killer Ling looked at Liu Jing. "What?" "Because I'm slow?" "What do you mean!" Liu Jing opened his eyes wide and stared at Zero, the number one killer who had transformed into a woman. It¡¯s like a weak spot has been poked. The Dharma Body Crystal¡¯s murderous intent surges. The slow speed is my fault! You actually took a fancy to the speed of this demon emperor. Damn it! Believe it or not, I swallowed you! Liu Jing¡¯s eyes were sharp. A violent killing will occur at any time. The number one killer, Zero, was unmoved. The voice was even calmer and colder. "You are strong." "The heavy defense is better than the realm of the realm, and the innate magical power can even force the first demigod in the ancient Wu universe to severely damage the Broken Tooth Tower." "This is something I can't even do." "But your speed is pitifully slow." "This is why I came to you." The number one killer Zero looked at Liu Jing, "Slow down so I don't have to worry about your betrayal!" "You can't escape my pursuit." "Although I can't kill you in a head-on fight." "But my assassination method is enough to threaten you. I can't kill you but can also seriously injure you." "If we join forces with another Dzogchen demigod, we will definitely kill you!" "And your speed is destined to fail to kill me." "This is why I am called the number one killer." "This number one does not refer to Hua Zang Universe, but the number one among gods." The number one killer, Ling, looked at Liu Jing with a half-smile. The force of nothingness is majestic and profound. The number one killer is not the number one killer in Hua Zang Universe. Rather, he is the number one killer of gods in many universes! "Can you kill me if you unite with a Dzogchen demigod?" Liu Jing¡¯s eyes flashed with divine light, including fierce light, strange light, and dim light. I don¡¯t know what I¡¯m thinking. "Hmph, if I want to kill you now, at such a close range, there is a 90% chance that you will die!" Liu Jingyi licked his lips. It¡¯s time to try to see if you can devour the ferocity of Zero, the number one killer. "Hehehehe" The number one killer, Zero, suddenly laughed. The laughter was cold, and the voice once again changed from male to female, old to young. The transparent body of nothingness has no expression. But the laughter was tinged with contempt. "Are you sure I am the body of my true deity?" "Wow~!" The number one killer Ling smiled half-heartedly. "Um?" Liu Jing was shocked. The eyes are focused, and the mind is enveloped. "The way of nothingness!" Liu Jing suddenly discovered that Zero, the number one killer, was in harmony with nothingness all the time. It is even a part of nothingness itself. This is not a mental projection, nor is it the real person. ¡°But it¡¯s the real person, and it¡¯s also a projection of the mind. The virtual and the real come together! Like existence and different time and space projections?Thousands of years are as short as hundreds of breaths. Liu Jing felt that it only took him a while to realize this. That's it for Zero the First Killer. ¡°Boom, boom, boom~!¡± The power of the deathly silence and chaos is a hundred times more powerful. The monsoon in the starry sky is soaring. The cracks in the space are like lightning flashes. Impenetrable to the needle. It penetrated the rocks and formed a shower of meteors. A wave of power can destroy the past, present, and future. The power becomes even more terrifying the deeper you go. After all, nothing is a flash. "That is¡­¡­" Liu Jing opened his eyes wide and saw an altar in the center of this chaotic and vast whirlpool. The size of the altar is equivalent to a hundred Great Thousand Realms. It¡¯s as vast as an abyss! It seems to have stood erect in the vastness for eternity. The monsoon in the starry sky, the thunderstorms, and the shower of meteors in the vast sky. It seems to be a beautiful scenery on it. ¡°That¡¯s the land of wishes!¡± "At least it's almost 90% similar to what the jade slip said." The number one killer, Zero, could not conceal his excitement at this moment. "The power surrounding the land of desire is chaotic." "It's like the rules of the altar itself are shrouded in it." "If you want to enter it, you must bear the power of the rules." "And it comes down to the corresponding ultimate power based on the creature's cultivation level." "The stronger you are, the stronger your power will be." ¡°There are no other shortcuts.¡± "My body of nothingness cannot avoid it." "That's why I need you, Beiming." "Your defensive power can withstand 80% of my ultimate pressure." "Then we can enter this place of desire." The number one killer Zero looked at Liu Jing. "I will resist 80% of the ultimate power for you?" ¡°I¡¯ll fuck you, uncle!¡± "You really treat me like a bastard!" Liu Jing was shocked and angry. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 423 Spirit of the Void "I didn't mean to take advantage of you." ¡°It¡¯s about mutual cooperation.¡± Feeling the madness in Liu Jing¡¯s eyes, the number one killer Zero quickly explained. "look!" "The time and space around the altar are chaotic, and there are mysterious rules and forces shrouding it." "Without me, even if you can resist the power of the rules, you still won't be able to enter the land of wishes." "And in the land of desire, time and space are more chaotic and violent, and the power of the rules is also stronger." "You can't move in it." "It was even directly moved out of the chaotic time and space, and accidentally moved to the most dangerous star field." "Even those in the realm of realm may die." "So we should cooperate." "You resist the power of rules for me, and I resist the power of chaos of time and space for you." ¡°By working together we can go deep into the land of desire.¡± "How about it?" The number one killer Zero looked at Liu Jing again. ¡°Jiejiejiejie¡­¡± "I don't care about the wish fruit." "What kind of wishful place, I have no interest in it." Liu Jing suddenly laughed with a hint of sarcasm and a low tone. He was completely unmoved, and even more disdainful of the fruit of his wish. "What?" "Not interested in?" The number one killer, Zero, looked at Liu Jing in shock. ¡°That is the fruit of wish, a rare treasure from heaven and earth that can be blessed by the power of the rules of the universe.¡± "Everyone in the realm of world respect will fight for and kill them." "It's more valuable than the best chaos artifact." "A rare treasure from heaven and earth that all beings in the Zhouzun realm want to get!" "You actually said you're not interested!" The number one killer, Zero, was a little shocked and a little unbelievable. That is the fruit of wish. The fruit of wishes! ¡° Consuming a wish fruit can activate the power of the laws of heaven and earth in the original universe. ?Bless the power of the rules of heaven and earth to fulfill your wishes. To put it simply, the wish fruit can make the most ordinary creature directly become a god! It can break the shackles of the Dzogchen demigod. You can activate the power of the original rules of the universe to fulfill a wish! This is the wish fruit! "Hmph, you go ahead and play." Liu Jing was dismissive. He was about to reincarnate and leave. But there was an undetectable cunning look in his eyes. "Beiming!" "I saved you!" Seeing that Liu Jing was really going to leave, the number one killer Zero couldn't imagine what Liu Jing's turtle head was thinking. Actually want to leave! I have already spoken about the pros and cons of the wish fruit. Not even interested yet. How can this be! How could it be the Demon King of Beiming? "help me?" "Do you think I'm afraid of that old dog?" Liu Jing¡¯s eyes became sharp. "Do you think that if Taoist Hongxuan takes action, my demon beast god will not take action?" Liu Jing¡¯s expression became more and more sarcastic. "you you¡­¡­" The number one killer, Zero, suddenly looked at Liu Jing speechlessly. Liu Jing can match the strength of Broken Tooth Tower and is indeed not afraid of Tai Dao Shen Ning Yuanzhou. But, but how could there be such a monster! Not even the wonders of heaven and earth are interested. Don¡¯t you want to break through yourself? Are you willing to be trapped in the Dzogchen demigod? Or are you really sure to break through the shackles? "I heard that you are a genius trained by the Shadow Killer organization." "I'm more interested in your Shadow Killer organization than the wish fruit." "Why don't you tell me about the Shadow Killer Organization." Liu Jing suddenly looked at Zero, the number one killer. "What!" "Is this more important than the wish fruit?" The number one killer Zero looked at Liu Jing in disbelief. "Of course, I feel that this wish fruit is not destined for me." "And you still have to rely on yourself to practice." Liu Jing looked at the first killer with a half-smile but not a smile."Didn't you already see it?" "I am the spirit of the void." The female body of Zero, the number one killer, surges like air. But it is wonderful beyond words. It looks like there is a woman wearing clothes, but it also looks like a naked body of water. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????? "Are you really a woman?" Liu Jing¡¯s eyes lit up. It looks like a bastard thinking with his lower body. "Woman?" ¡°Everything that exists is false, and everything in the world is only differentiated by yin and yang.¡± "You, the Demon King of Beiming, are actually obsessed with the difference between men and women in appearance?" The first killer Zero frowned slightly. But the heart is agitated again. It seems that Liu Jing is already interested in the wish fruit. Although I don¡¯t know why. But that¡¯s not important. As long as Liu Jing is willing to help, he can enter the place of desire. Ling Zai, the number one killer in the world, felt an opportunity in it. "Hahahaha, heaven and earth are divided into yin and yang, and all creatures are divided into men and women." The number one killer Zero turns out to be a woman. This made Liu Jing feel good. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? What I fear most is that behind this void body is a big man who picks his feet. That is simply unimaginable. Liu Jing¡¯s turtle shell will explode. "Walk!" "I will accompany you to see the land of desire." Liu Jing made a gesture of invitation in a very graceful manner. In fact, it is slow. In this chaotic confusion, the first killer Zero is still needed to lead the way. It would be nice to experience the aura of Zero, the number one killer, again. ¡°And the Altar of Desire seems to be very close, but it will take hundreds of years to actually reach it. "good!" "Except for inseparable opportunities, even if you get the fruit of your wish, or other treasures." "You and I will share equally!" The number one killer, Zero, was a little excited. ¡°Buzz~!¡± With a wave of his hand, Liu Jing was swept up and shot into nothingness. As if the dimension of time and space is distorted, it is heading towards the place of desire where time and space are distorted. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????¡­ ¡°Buzz~!¡± I don¡¯t know how long it took, but the power of distorted time and space suddenly exploded. The number one killer, Zero Body, was staggering. "Beiming!" The number one killer shouted when Lingtong arrived. "What!" "This is the power of rules!" Liu Jing opened his eyes wide. "Ouch~!" "Boom~!" As soon as the demonic power exploded, the shadow of a demon turtle flashed. A series of tortoise patterns cover all directions. Resist the power of the rules triggered by the number one killer Zero Soul. "Boom~!" Like thunder and thunder. Liu Jing¡¯s body was shocked. "This is not very strong!" ¡°You can resist it too!¡± Liu Jing¡¯s eyes were sharp. This power of rules to annihilate the soul is comparable to that of a demigod. The number one killer Zero can definitely deal with it easily. "This is just the beginning!" "The real power of rules will come when you get close to the place of desire." "The soul can only bear that power." "You will definitely hold on." There was light in the pupils of the number one killer, Zero Nothingness. "good!" Liu Jing stared at the vast and boundless place of desire with a stern look on his face. "Chi la~!" But at this moment, a force of tearing through the air came. There is even an evil spirit permeating time and space. "who!" "who!" The number one killer Zero, Liu Jing, was shocked almost at the same time. Besides them, there are other lives here. There are other creatures that have discovered this place. "This breath" Liu Jing opened his eyes and looked in the direction where the feeling of tearing the air came from. "Prisoner!" "It's Prisoner!" "Boom~!" Liu Jing was full of energy and his eyes were filled with light. That feeling of being ripped apart turned out to be terrifying. One of the four former guardians of Shui Bei Xi in the Qianyuan Realm, the Prisoner of the Sky-Tearing Beast. "There is also the evil spirit of the Witch Clan!" The first killer Zero looked at another bloody void. "Ancestor in red robe!" Liu Jing was even more shocked. It¡¯s even a little unbelievable. "Damn it!" "Damn it!" "How did they find this place?" "How did you find this place!" ¡°Boom, boom, boom~!¡± I feel no fewer than dozens of life breaths in the space and time around me. The number one killer, Zero, suddenly became anxious. The murderous intention sneaks into the wind, and the sword rises and becomes empty. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)bsp;"It's Prisoner!" "Boom~!" Liu Jing was full of energy and his eyes were filled with light. That feeling of being ripped apart turned out to be terrifying. One of the four former guardians of Shui Bei Xi in the Qianyuan Realm, the Prisoner of the Sky-Tearing Beast. "There is also the evil spirit of the Witch Clan!" The first killer Zero looked at another bloody void. "Ancestor in red robe!" Liu Jing was even more shocked. It¡¯s even a little unbelievable. "Damn it!" "Damn it!" "How did they find this place?" "How did you find this place!" ¡°Boom, boom, boom~!¡± I feel no fewer than dozens of life breaths in the space and time around me. The number one killer, Zero, suddenly became anxious. The murderous intention sneaks into the wind, and the sword rises and becomes empty. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 424 The arrogant woman "die!" "Whoops~!" With a flash of sword light, Liu Jingcai just started to wake up. The number one killer Zero has actually pierced the forehead of a foreigner in the late Nirvana realm with one sword. The eyes of the foreign race are dim and their souls are annihilated. The Dharmakaya was disintegrated inch by inch, and was completely suppressed by the surrounding chaotic power. The cultivation level in the later stage of Nirvana is such that you don¡¯t even know how to die. Such a terrifying way of assassination. I'm afraid even those in the realm of world respect would dare to assassinate him. Although it is impossible to succeed, if you are not careful, you may still suffer damage to the realm of the realm. The power of the gods will be turbulent. There will be flaws in the soul. "Peng~!" But Zero, the first killer who came out with anger, was also shaken. Being shaken by the power of the rules here. "Pfft~!" Like vomiting blood, he spat out a mouthful of rich essence. "The defense is so weak?" Liu Jing was shocked. The number one killer Zero's attacks were fierce, and his movement skills were even more unpredictable. Melt into the void. But the Dharma body and the soul are actually very fragile. Being shocked by the rules of heaven and earth here, it was about to be severely damaged. The soul will be squeezed. "break!" "Boom~!" Liu Jing¡¯s demonic power broke out again. For the number one killer Zero, he resisted the oppression of the power of rules. The pressure doubled, but for Liu Jing, this power was relatively easy. A full blow from the Jie Zun realm. Liu Jing can easily carry it. "What are you doing?" Liu Jing looked at the first killer Zero in confusion. ¡°Buzz~!¡± ¡°I was the first to discover this place of desire.¡± "No one can get involved!" ¡°Oh oh oh oh~!¡± The number one killer, Zero, is crazy and full of killing intent. The surrounding time and space are in chaos, condensing a series of invisible sword lights. The sword light was formed. There is a lot of madness in taking this dream land as your own. "Everything in the world came into being. This place of desire exists in countless Hunyuan." "You may be the first to discover it." "But this place of desire should have come out of necessity." "Otherwise, it would have been impossible to be discovered at this time after it has existed for so long!" "Everyone has a chance, and everyone who finds this place is a chance." "But whether you get the opportunity depends on yourself." "Opportunity can also be disaster!" Liu Jing¡¯s eyes were shining brightly. For the aliens who were assassinated by the number one killer Zero, it was a disaster. Just now, you should have been concentrating on the land of desire and wanting to enter the land of desire. But the soul was killed by the number one killer Zero One Sword Hole. "Prisoner!" "Ancestor in red robe!" "They are actually here!" "And they are all already at the level of Nirvana." Liu Jing¡¯s heart was agitated. The prisoner who left the Qianyuan Realm at the beginning, although it was only a fleeting moment. But Liu Jing saw it clearly. Qiu Xie turned out to be in the Nirvana realm. And the red-robed ancestor, that surging blood light is definitely the aura of Nirvana. "I do not care!" ¡°What I discover is mine!¡± ¡°Buzz~!¡± Regardless of his own injuries, Zero, the number one killer, rolled up the path of nothingness and headed straight for the land of desire. ¡°Oh oh oh oh~!¡± It¡¯s like Liu Jing¡¯s unrivaled defense. The number one killer, Zero, went straight to the place of desire without any scruples. It¡¯s like going crazy again. The speed is so fast that the electricity cuts through the clouds. The chaotic thunderstorms, star storms, and meteor showers cannot be intercepted. Only the power of rules against the soul is getting stronger and stronger. ¡°What a powerful force of rules!¡± ¡°Boom, boom, boom~!¡± The closer you get to the place of desire, the stronger the power of rules that suppresses the soul. If you are not careful, you will be killed and your soul will be destroyed.   "What the hell is this!" "quick!" "Go quickly!" "All the newly promoted Hunyuan Realm, Nirvana Realm, and Realm Master Realm." "Go to the treasure land immediately!" ¡°Boom, boom, boom~!¡± Endless, the closest creatures saw this rush. Up, down, left, right, past and future, this light flashed. The eyes of those who are far away from the Jie Zun Realm and even the Zhou Zun Realm are startled. They violently gathered at the same point in time and space. It¡¯s like seeing an altar of wishes. "Wow~!" Countless figures left through the sky. The nearest creature is burning energy and blood crazily. Go straight to the place of desire. ??This is what we have to wait for the giant to come. That means there is no soup left. Of course, if you want to resist the land of wishes, you must penetrate the chaotic time and space and hold on to the power of the rules of the land of wishes. Especially the moment you enter the land of desire, the power of rules is definitely the ultimate rule inspired by your respective souls. If you can¡¯t bear it, you will die! "who is it!" "Who enters the land of desire!" "Damn it!" "You actually entered the land of desire faster than me!" "Damn it!" "Boom~!" Dozens of roaring sounds roared from all directions in the Land of Desire. Just like the roar of the first killer Zero before. It seems that this place of desire is the first rare treasure discovered by oneself. It¡¯s your own opportunity! "Zero, where is the wish fruit?" I feel the changes in all directions, and the long-lasting light. Liu Jing became anxious. Although after entering the land of desire, there is no longer the shock of the rules. But the power of rules is shrouded in the soul. The power of the soul and the mental power have all lost their effect. The ordinary cannot be ordinary. This made Liu Jing feel insecure. "go there!" The number one killer, Zero, doesn¡¯t know where the wish fruit is. It was the first time for me to come in, so I could only leave with the feeling of calling in the dark. "Peng~!" But Liu Jing, the number one killer Zero, has just arrived in the land of wishes. In the distant relief-like caves, a terrifying alien figure suddenly penetrated through. It is shaped like an earthworm, but its head has a large saw-toothed mouth. No eyes, no head, just a mouth. But the body is covered with various heads, some are laughing, some are crying, some are ferocious, some are twisted and crazy. ¡°What a disgusting thing!¡± Even Liu Jing, a cruel monster, feels disgusted by this alien race. "Garlo Worm!" "There are really Garo Loworms!" The first killer Zero is exciting and terrifying. "Garlo insect?" Liu Jing could not sense any information. "What's recorded in the jade slip is true!" "This is a Garoluo insect, not a demon race or a spiritual race." "It's the Zerg from ancient times!" "Yin and Yang are one body, a strange life!" "But it is extremely cruel and will eat its mother as soon as she is born." "Eating everything will nourish the soul." "If there is a Garo Lobster, there will be a wish fruit!" The number one killer, Zero, was extremely excited at the end. "Walk!" But instead of fighting the Garo Logo, Liu Jing was swept up into a turbulent flow of nothingness. Disappear. "Roar~!" But the eyeless Garoluo insect suddenly swarmed and headed straight for Liu Jing, the first killer spirit came. The layers of serrations in the bloody mouth are like a big millstone. Time and space were strangled into nothingness. ¡°What a fast speed!¡± "He can feel our soul aura!" Liu Jing was shocked. The soul was suppressed by the power of the rules here and lost its spiritual and spiritual power. And this Garo Luo insect seems to be born without a soul and no spiritual power. But it can capture the power of the soul. "Escape!" The number one killer Zero even said the word "escape"! ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)?This Garoluo insect seems to be born without a soul or spiritual power. But it can capture the power of the soul. "Escape!" The number one killer Zero even said the word "escape"! ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 425 Dao Ying ¡°Shuashuashua~!¡± The number one killer Zero picked up Liu Jing and escaped into nothingness. But still cautious and focused. Because in this place of desire, it is like a combination of large tombs and altars. Powerful space-time turbulence, thunderstorms, and meteor showers are everywhere. ¡°Coupled with the power of rules, there is no telepathy and no mental power to detect. One careless move will result in death by strangulation. The lightest thing is to be moved away by chaotic time and space. Whether it is being moved out of the place of desire, being torn apart, or being moved to a dangerous place. These are extremely troublesome things. It¡¯s a lot of hard work to get in once. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????: The heaven and earth tribulation thunder, meteor showers, and starry sky storms are more dense and majestic. It can be said that it is surrounded by crises. But such power can hardly do any harm to the Land of Desire. Like a rock in the huge waves. "zero!" "Why don't you kill that disgusting thing!" Liu Jing turned his head to look at the Garo Luo Chong chasing after him. Although it also shocked the terror of Garo Luo Worm. But for Liu Jing, what matters more is killing. Because Liu Jing felt an extremely strong spiritual power from this Garo Luo insect. Like a soul-like life. The heads on its body are like independent souls. But I didn¡¯t expect that the number one killer Zero actually escaped! ??Fleeing without fighting? "Can't kill it!" "The soul-like beings are the most difficult to kill." "And in this land of wishes, the Garo Locust is the guardian." "It will be blessed by the power of the rules here." "No matter how serious the injury is, it can be recovered instantly, and the soul can be condensed instantly after being broken." "Unless it's his spiritual will that can kill him with one blow." "Otherwise, it is recorded in the jade slip that if you encounter Garoluo Insects, you will have to run away!" ¡°Shuashuashua~!¡± The number one killer, Zero, has a weird body technique. Through time and space. He actually threw away the Nagara worm. "protector?" "Blessed by the power of the rules here? Can the soul be condensed instantly even if it is broken?" "Then isn't he invincible here?" Liu Jing was a little shocked. Although there was no fight, the Garo Luo insect just now was definitely a demigod. They even thought it was a life of the divine soul type, and the divine soul attack has reached the level of a Dzogchen demigod. Even if you want to kill Liu Jing with one blow, you are not sure. It is only possible with the superposition of innate magical powers. But if you use your innate magical power once here, you will die of combat power. That is no different than seeking death. "Our purpose is not to hunt." "It's the wish fruit!" The number one killer, Zero, has sharp eyes. As if sensing the call. "All right." Liu Jingyi licked his lips. There is great ferocity in trying to kill the Nagara insect. Liu Jing feels that swallowing the Naga Luo insect is definitely a great supplement to the soul. It is even possible for one¡¯s own soul to undergo a qualitative change. And it¡¯s not okay if you don¡¯t follow the number one killer, Zero. The time and space here are chaotic, the thunder is constant, and the power is terrifying. Although Liu Jing was not afraid, he would not even be harmed in the slightest. But the slow speed is absolutely difficult to move here. We cannot avoid the chaos of time and space. Although they won¡¯t be hanged, they will be moved to an unknown place. They will also be bombarded by thunderstorms, meteor showers, and starry sky storms. "Frog~!" Suddenly, a baby's cry came out that could not be annihilated by the chaos of time and space. Liu Jing, the number one killer, had a look in his eyes. ¡°Buzz~!¡± At the same time, he looked at the jade stone in the front that looked like an altar or a large tomb. I saw the shadow of a golden baby. It¡¯s like a shadow of the tomb appearing in it. "This is Dao Ying!" "How can it be!" The number one killer, Zero, was shocked. Showing shock for the first timeWhat a thing! " "What a tyrannical power of soul!" Countless eyes were shocked. Without the power of the mind, without the mental power, he could only look at the Gallo Worm in horror with his eyes. It seems that everyone has seen Garo Loworm. "This is the tomb beast!" "The tomb-suppressing beast, Garo Loworm!" But the existence of the World Master Realm still has a shocked look when he recognizes the Garo Luo Chong. One of them is Taoist Hongxuan. There is also Ming Ling. The moment he saw the Garo Lobster, he also looked at the altars that looked like large tombs. The eyes shrank. "Boom~!" Just as he was shocked, a stronger Garo Luo insect penetrated out. The mouth of Mopan actually wants to devour one of the Realm Masters! "Jie Zun Realm!" "The God of War Realm!" Whether they are aliens or those in the realm of Hua Zang Universe, everyone¡¯s eyes shrink. "retreat!" "Wow~!" Hongxuan Dao Shen took Tai Dao Shen and fled directly. ¡°Swish, swish, swish~!¡± Some other Jie Zun realm beings also escaped into the void without hesitation. Heading towards deeper space and time. It seems that everyone feels the crisis from this Garoluo insect. But even more excited. ??Whether it¡¯s the tomb-suppressing beast known to foreigners, or the Garoluo insect. It is said that Garo worms can only be found in places with infinite treasures. "How can it be!" "Boom!" Liu Jing slapped his tail on Dao Ying's tomb. The endless cracks were restored instantly. You must know that Liu Jing¡¯s tail can definitely blow up a Zhongqianjie. But it can¡¯t shake this tomb! "Beiming, these tomb altars are just like the Nagaluo worms. They can't be broken without the power to kill them in one strike!" The void where the number one killer Zero is looking. "Many powerful men in the Realm of Realm have also come in." "They all seem to be suppressed by the rules here." "Oh my god, there are still Garo Luo insects in the realm of realm masters!" The first killer Zero, whose aura was originally sharp, changed his expression at the end. "quick!" ¡°It seems like it¡¯s coming towards us!¡± "It is protecting these tombs, no! It is not protecting the tombs!" "But I am protecting my treasure!" The number one killer, Zero, was shocked and unbelievable. "Come on, come on!" ¡°You and I join forces to attack and destroy a tomb first!¡± Liu Jing, on the other hand, looked like he was crazy, with a ferocious face. All I can see is the Dao Ying inside the tomb! The throbbing of the world inside his body made Liu Jingdu eager to devour this Dao Infant! ¡­¡­ ¡¾The author has something to say¡¿ First of all, I wish everyone a prosperous New Year. If you draw cards, there will be divine help! ??Try to update as much as possible in the New Year, but middle-aged people have a lot of things to do. If I were Liu Jing. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? I don¡¯t care what happened to you, just swallow it in one gulp. ??Especially the two girls in the company with huge butts, they ask me out every day. At night, I found her covered in juice! (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 426 Heaven "Are you crazy?" "That's a Jia Luo insect at the realm of the realm. If we don't run away, we will both die!" ¡°Buzz buzz~!¡± The number one killer, Ling, looked horrified. The body of nothingness surges crazily, ready to escape into nothingness and disappear at any time. This is the nature of being a killer. ?? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? moving forward but also retreating freely. A single blow can't make you escape into nothingness. "It's just life and death!" Liu Jing is getting more and more crazy, and his momentum is rising. "Cultivation of the Tao, cultivation of the Tao is your own Tao!" "To explore life and death, face life and death, and dare to live and die is to cultivate the Tao!" "Boom~!" Liu Jing was filled with demonic energy, and all he could see was the golden Dao Infant in the tomb. "you¡­¡­" The number one killer, Zero, looked deeply at Liu Jing, then at the Garo Logo that was approaching rapidly. "good!" ¡°I¡¯ll just go crazy with you once!¡± The first killer Zero¡¯s eyes suddenly became sharp. The surrounding void has turned into a sharp blade cutting through time and space. ¡°Buzz~!¡± There is a decisive force in the sword force of nothingness. It¡¯s like seeing the madness in Liu Jing¡¯s eyes, and also like being influenced by Liu Jing¡¯s domineering, fearless, and truth-seeking ferocity over and over again. A sense of pride was also burning subtly. There is a passion for who else would be better off than me. ¡°Perhaps he has a bloody nature, just because he became fully immersed in the way of killer after being hailed as the number one killer. There is no longer the purity of the initial awakening of spiritual wisdom. At this moment, infected by Liu Jing's momentum, the number one killer Zero saw his original self in his subconscious. I saw myself with a fearless and unified mind. "See God!" ¡°Buzz~!¡± Liu Jing¡¯s demonic power has reached its peak and exploded. A phantom of a monster turtle hundreds of millions of miles in size appeared in the void. Destroy the world. "Peek into the void!" ¡°Buzz~!¡± The number one killer, Zero, also thrust out a sword. The sword light exploded, and the aurora was dazzling. But it is like a dawn that illuminates the darkness. "Peng~!" The combined power of the two Dzogchen demigods instantly annihilated the tomb into ashes. The mysterious marks, formations, and runes imprinted on the tombs. Dissipated inch by inch. ¡°Buzz~!¡± A ray of golden light exploded from the tomb. Like the brilliance of the sun. Burning eyes. "Eaa~!" Accompanied by a baby's excited voice. A Dao Infant appeared in mid-air at the Annihilated Tomb Altar. The golden light shines brightly. Instantly attracted countless eyes. Liu Jing, the number one killer Zero, opened his eyes even more. "Dao Ying!" "Dao Ying!" The Jie Zun Realm expert who was close to him was shocked, and his eyes widened in disbelief. "Bring it to me!" Liu Jing grabbed Dao Ying with one claw. "Eeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeee!" Dao Ying was startled. It¡¯s like being sealed for endless years. Once you wake up, you haven¡¯t had time to experience this world. He is about to be captured by Liu Jing. He suddenly became frightened. "Chi la~!" The golden light in the sky suddenly gathered. The sky is vast and the earth is vast. The golden light strangles all surrounding forces. The power to distort heaven and earth. ¡°Hum~!¡± There are even great avenues of true dragons appearing in the heaven and earth. Surrounded by Tao Ying. ?Majestic, mysterious, sacred and indestructible. "But this is not a killing move, but a vision of heaven and earth. It is the original power of the great avenue that appears in the world. It is the condensed essence of infinite light. Although it is majestic, it is not a killer move. He couldn't resist Liu Jing's grasp at all. On the contrary, it made Liu Jing's heart surge with excitement, and the whole world in his body was excited. "Shame~!" But at this moment, the statueThere are 10 realms of respect and 6 realms of nirvana. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????. But in front of the treasure, the intruding creatures are not afraid of death. Qianpu followed. "Wow~!" Deep in the Land of Desire, in the void of chaotic time and space, it is like being in a different plane of time and space. Liu Jing vomited blood. The turtle's face is twisted and ferocious. It's like it's in great pain. "Are you okay?" The number one killer, Zero, kept this void penetration, but looked at Liu Jing in shock. She knows Liu Jing¡¯s defense best. It is definitely stronger and thicker than the ordinary divine body in the realm of realm. But he couldn't withstand the attack of the Nagaro worm. "Damn it!" "It actually broke my Dharma body with one blow and tore my soul apart!" "Ouch~!" Liu Jing roared. ¡°Buzz buzz~!¡± The body of a demon turtle with vertical and horizontal cracks is nothing. The real damage caused by the Garo Luo insect's attack was on Liu Jing's soul. If the defense is not strong enough, there is still talent and magical power to resist. Liu Jing can guarantee that Taiyi, that old dog, will be completely devastated, and there will be no luck. "That's the Garo Luo insect in the late stage of the Realm Master Realm!" "I'm afraid it's even more powerful than the peak of the World Master Realm!" The number one killer Zero said solemnly. ¡°Jiejiejiejie¡­¡± "Whatever doesn't kill me will make me stronger!" "Ouch" Liu Jing suddenly laughed ferociously and roared. ¡°Buzz buzz~!¡± The golden light shines brightly on the body, and golden light shines out from the cracks in the body. The world inside Liu Jing¡¯s body was even more brilliant. ??The sky pillars of the original power merge with golden light. They all have a sacred aura. It¡¯s as if the world finally has a master. "skyline!" The swallowed Dao Ying is in the center of the inner world. But there is no panic, no terror. On the contrary, I am extremely excited, pious and eager. It¡¯s like I¡¯ve found hope. ¡­¡­ ¡¾The author has something to say¡¿ Thank you all for your support. Thank you for the reward, I wish you a fortune in the Year of the Tiger and enjoy it. There are a lot of things going on in the first month, but I will try my best to keep it updated. The next plot changes a lot and needs to be handled appropriately. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 427 Born from Heaven and Earth "skyline?" "What is heaven?" ¡°Buzz~!¡± Liu Jing¡¯s soul was shaken, and his will condensed into the world inside his body. He looked at the excited Dao Ying with great surprise. It is even more shocking to see the world inside the body that is filled with golden light, glass all over the sky, surging power and curling Taoist rhyme at this moment. As the master, Liu Jing deeply understands the changes in the world inside his body. The Dharma body, vitality, and spiritual power seem to have been refined, and the world inside the body is even more profound. It has condensed the original power similar to the ultimate void. The innate magical powers are also more powerful. ???????????? It would have taken four superpositions of innate magical powers before to threaten Tai Dao Shen Ning Yuanzhou in the realm of the realm. Now, as long as he uses his innate magical power once, Liu Jing is sure to devour Taiyi Shen Ning Yuanzhou. Of course, as the innate magical power becomes stronger, Liu Jing can now only use the innate magical power twice at most before exhausting his mind, vitality, and spiritual power. "I don't know what heaven is either." Dao Ying was extremely respectful to Liu Jing, as if Liu Jing was the master of the world. It is the will of heaven and earth. "This is heaven in my memory." "This is the original appearance of the vast world!" Dao Ying seemed to have gradually awakened his past will once the lockdown was lifted. Endless and profound brilliance rose in his eyes. Seeing the world inside Liu Jing¡¯s body, he couldn¡¯t hide his excitement. It is also the golden lights between speaking. It¡¯s like constructing the trajectory of heaven and earth. Make Liu Jing¡¯s inner world even more mysterious and vast. "What was the initial appearance of the boundless world?" "The initial world?" Liu Jing was slightly shaken. ?????????????Isn¡¯t that the God who condensed the initial world? "no." "The initial world is just a small world. It is the divine enlightenment of heaven and earth, reflecting the vast and condensed chaotic world." "It is the God of War Realm and Realm Master Realm of this era, and the chaotic world that condenses when the breakthrough occurs." "Even the universe condensed by the Zhouzun Realm and the perfect world condensed by the Supreme Realm are not considered heaven!" "The heaven is born before the heaven and the earth, and it controls the existence above the heaven and the earth." Dao Ying¡¯s eyes flashed with light, and his voice stirred Liu Jing¡¯s heart again and again. "Above heaven and earth?" It was as if he had thought of something. Liu Jing opened his eyes in disbelief. ¡°Buzz buzz~!¡± My mind is spinning. ¡°Born before heaven and earth!¡± Liu Jing suddenly looked at the vast world around him, looking at this boundless universe, where the universe was just like stars. "The heaven you are talking about is this vast world? Liu Jing¡¯s heart was agitated. The world inside your own body is indeed not the ordinary Small Thousand Realm, nor the Middle Thousand Realm, nor is it like a universe. Rather, it seems like a world that wants to contain heaven and earth. This shocked Liu. The world that was born from heaven and earth is just vast and vast, bigger than the universe. Is this endless vastness also a world? Liu Jing looked at the endless vastness around him in disbelief. The mind is frightened and the mind is wide open. "it's useless!" "The Tao Infant is an existence born under the great destruction of the universe. Once it appears, it will still be suppressed by the heaven and the earth and gradually dissipate." "You can't refine it even if you get it. You can only analyze the Tao charm in the process of disappearing." "But it is impossible to analyze Dao Ying without the power of the world." Seeing the golden light shining through Liu Jing¡¯s body, the number one killer Ling sighed slightly. Dao Ying, that is a rare treasure from heaven and earth that those in the Jie Zun Realm and the Zhou Zun Realm will fight to the death to kill. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????OUT? It is even possible to condense one's own Dao Infant and step into the realm of Zhou Zun. Daoying is the will of heaven and earth, and the rules of heaven and earth. It is almost impossible to refine a Dao Infant. Even the Jie Zun realm can¡¯t do it. ¡°Jiejiejiejie¡­¡± Liu Jing did not answer the number one killer Zero. Instead, he laughed deeply and looked crazy. "you¡­¡­¡± The number one killer Zero looked at Liu Jing in shock again. ¡°Oh oh oh oh~!¡± Liu Jing¡¯s dharma body, soul, and demon power are actually rising. The golden light gradually dissipated, but Liu Jing's injuries were recovering. "How can it be!" "You, are you analyzing the mystery of Dao Ying!" The number one killer, Zero, is a bit unbelievable. But I have to believe it. Because the damage left by the Garo Luo worm on Liu Jing's body is definitely better than the damage caused by the strongest person at the peak of Jie Zun Realm. Liu Jing¡¯s will to cultivate alone is absolutely indelible. It will take at least tens of millions of years to slowly wash away the will within it. However, in just a few breaths, the damage left by the Gallo Worm was eliminated. The Dharma body, soul, and demonic power have returned to their peak. Even more powerful and condensed. It was as if I had glimpsed the heavenly secret, about to transform my soul into true Nirvana and be reborn. "nothing is impossible." "Dao Ying made me realize the deeper mysteries of heaven and earth." "The world is very big, very big!" Liu Jing¡¯s ferocious turtle face looked confidently at the turbulent flow of time and space around him. I saw the endless vastness outside. I saw the whole world. "Zero, if you get the wish fruit, I will give it to you." "Wow~!" Liu Jing looked at Zero, the number one killer. The smile is fierce but extremely confident. "Give it to me?" The Eyes of Nothingness trembled slightly, but they just looked at Liu Jing like this. Time and space all around are rolling around, like a blink of an eye. "good." "Without you, I would not have gotten the Tao Ying. To me, the Tao Ying is better than the wish fruit." Liu Jing¡¯s eyes flashed with light. The world inside your body is filled with golden light and majestic charm. Having Daoying is like having rules and endless changes in the world. The only thing that will change forever is change. With Tao Ying in the inner world, there will be infinite changes. Only with change can there be permanence. And as Dao Ying said, the world inside his body is probably the innate world that is above the heaven and earth. Daoying is simply a heaven and earth treasure tailor-made for Liu Jing. "snort!" ¡°You don¡¯t need to give it to me, I will get the fruit of my wish by myself!¡± There was a flash of surprise in the eyes of the first killer Zero. It seems that Liu Jing¡¯s magnanimity can be felt. I know Liu Jing will do what he says. But his own pride made the number one killer Zero disdain Liu Jing¡¯s gift. There is also a belief in one¡¯s own chance. Strong people have the heart of a protagonist. "That summoning power is very close." "Somewhere I can feel the call of the wish fruit!" ¡°Shuashuashuashua~!¡± The number one killer, Zero, keeps moving through time and space so fast that Liu Jing can¡¯t even feel where he is. I can only feel that I am in the depths of time and space in the land of desire. "Zero, why can you feel the call?" Liu Jing was also surprised when he saw the first killer Zero suddenly had sharp eyes. "I don't know either, it seems because I am a void spirit." The first killer Ling shook his head slightly. I don¡¯t know the reason for this summons. "look!" "over there!" "Wow~!" The number one killer, Zero, waved his hand. In front of the space-time tunnel, a colorful glow suddenly shined. The shadow of a tree is vaguely visible in the light and shadow. It¡¯s as wonderful as growing in the ocean of time and space. But it is completely transparent, illusory, and even more strangely shining. Reflecting endless time and space. It is so majestic that it affects the whole universe. "What's this!" Liu Jing opened his eyes wide. A single leaf of the colorful tree shadow is larger than the body of his demon turtle. ??????????????????????????????: The tentacle-like tree roots at the bottom of the tree actually run through endless time and space. Time and space seem to be soil. The surroundings of the big tree look silent, but the space is folding and sweeping. The chaos of time and space in the Land of Wishes seems to be derived from here. "Chirp, chirp, chirp~!" On the tree under the colorful rays of the sun shines a crystal clear, blue-colored strange fruit. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????? off out of the particles of Liu Jing's Dharmakaya and its surging Taoist charm, refreshing his soul. "This is a wish tree!" "Wish tree!" The number one killer Zero¡¯s voice was trembling. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)?? The surroundings of the big tree look silent, but the space is folding and sweeping. The chaos of time and space in the Land of Wishes seems to be derived from here. "Chirp, chirp, chirp~!" On the tree under the colorful rays of the sun shines a crystal clear, blue-colored strange fruit. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????? off out of the particles of Liu Jing's Dharmakaya and its surging Taoist charm, refreshing his soul. "This is a wish tree!" "Wish tree!" The number one killer Zero¡¯s voice was trembling. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 428 Well done "Wish tree!" Liu Jing opened his eyes wide and looked at the illusory wish tree, which looked like the fluorescent light of heaven and earth condensing. Although they are far apart, there is a desolate, ancient, deep and heavy atmosphere rushing towards them. The ethereal feeling instantly felt suffocatingly ancient. This is a mysterious existence that has existed longer than the universe. There is such a tree between heaven and earth. A single leaf is 30,000 to 40,000 kilometers across. The intricate branches are even more wonderful than the Small Thousand Realm, the Middle Thousand Realm, and the Great Thousand Realm. "Is that a wish fruit?" ¡°Buzz~!¡± Liu Jing saw a light body in the center that was blocked by branches and leaves like an endless dense forest and surrounded by layers of time and space. The fruit of wishes is like the sun. Liu Jing somehow sensed a will. I know that this light body is the great destruction of the universe, a burst of life under the absolute silence. It is the fruit of a wish that is finally condensed by the power of the universe. The great destruction of the universe means that the rules of heaven and earth are irreversible. The will of heaven and earth is not willing to perish, and will do its best to evolve Tao Ying. We look forward to reshaping the universe one day. And the fruit of wish is the will of endless creatures under the great destruction of the universe. It is a strange thing in the world derived from that vitality. It is the wish of endless creatures. Whoever gets the wish fruit will activate the power of the rules of the original universe to fulfill the wish! Your true wishes come true. ¡°There are really all kinds of wonders in heaven and earth!¡± Liu Jing could only marvel at this moment. "mine!" "It must be mine!" "The wish tree actually has a heart of nothingness!" "This is my chance!" The number one killer, Zero, has already been trembling with excitement, rolling time and space into the sea. "Shua~!" Like a tidal wave, it rushes towards the tree of wish and takes the fruit of wish directly. "Chi la~!" But almost when he was approaching the wish tree, there were still dozens of worlds away from the wish tree. A fluorescent branch suddenly struck like a dragon. The destruction of time and space is coming in an instant. "What!" The expression of Zero, the number one killer sweeping across endless time and space, changed drastically. Liu Jing also opened his eyes. It¡¯s not that shocking how powerful this blow is. This blow is only the power of the peak of Nirvana. What shocked the two perfection demigods was that the wish tree could actually move. Protecting the fruit of wish. ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Incomparably powerful. "Escape!" The number one killer, Zero, has sharp eyes. Make a seal with both hands. "Shua~!" There is no choice to confront the wish tree head-on. Rather, it completely transformed into nothingness and escaped into nothingness. ¡°Buzz~!¡± The tree branch, which was enough to destroy dozens of Zhongqianjie, seemed to be swept away at random. It has been retracted in the swaying. "zero!" "It should have just been a random blow from it." ¡°We weren¡¯t really discovered!¡± Liu Jing¡¯s fierce eyes were full of shock. Looking at the wish tree that had returned to silence, my heart was filled with emotions. A random twitch of a branch has the power to kill Nirvana. This wish tree has more than ten million branches! If dozens of them come out in one attack, Zero, the number one killer, might be able to sneak into them. Liu Jingdu could only resist. And this is still the outermost part. The chaotic power in the depths and the rich brilliance on the branches. You don¡¯t have to think about it to know that it will only get stronger. "I know!" "Beiming, merge your breath gathering method with my nihilistic method." "We can easily get close to the wish fruit." The number one killer, Zero, looked excited and solemn, and a mysterious mark formed as he spoke. ¡°Buzz~!¡± The space and time that swept around suddenly disappeared without a trace. Liu Jing couldn¡¯t even feel the aura of Zero, the number one killer.; "What's good!" "Without them, without these bastards, we could easily get the wish fruit!" "That calling is the fruit of wish!" ¡°Buzz buzz~!¡± The number one killer, Zero, was furious. It¡¯s like a great opportunity has been ruined. "Zero, great opportunities bring great disasters." "If there is no disaster, it may be a dead end!" "We just want to win the fruit of wish in their hands." ¡°That¡¯s orthodoxy!¡± Liu Jing¡¯s sharp eyes glanced at Tai Taoist Ning Yuanzhou, and his cold eyes glanced at Hongxuan Taoist. He scorned his eyes and rolled, and he was no less imposing than the Ling Ling of the Camel Beast God. Liu Jingyi licked his lips. If you take away the fruit of wish from a group of realm masters, you will be blessed by luck. Transformation of the soul. Of course, it is also possible to die without a burial place. At this moment, with the addition of foreign races, there are no less than two to three hundred people in the realm of realms that can be sensed! Both camel and beast gods must be careful. Now we not only have to guard against opponents and alien races, but we also have to tear down the wish tree. "Walk!" "We have the most hope!" At this moment, the ones who are the deepest and closest to the wish fruit are Liu Jing and the number one killer Zero. Even in the Jie Zun realm, there is no one as relaxed and casual as Zero, the first killer. Like a fish in water. Especially the deeper into the chaos of time and space, the stronger the power becomes. The power of the wish tree is also greater. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 429 I don¡¯t know where my feelings started "There is no Beiming?" "Beiming is not here?" "It shouldn't be!" "The Land of Wishes is here, and the creatures with great fortune in the six nearest universes are all prompted by the will of the original universe to come." "Everyone in the Zhouzun realm will be moved." "Then Bei Ming is the demigod of the Great Perfection of the Hua Zang Universe and he definitely knows about the wish fruit!" "Beiming, where will you be?" "" The first demigod in the Hua Zang universe, the Daughter of Ganges, Mahasha, Dang Jianhou, Heavenly Concubine and Emperor Ji, Zi Jing, and the King of Black Hell. Even the alien Broken Tooth Tower, Galimang, Kakaluo, and the peerless geniuses are becoming curious. I didn¡¯t even see Liu Jing. You must know that the scene of Liu Jingtun killing Dao Ying was seen by countless eyes. Liu Jing¡¯s evil reputation and good luck will definitely kill him here. It¡¯s a bit strange not to be here at this moment. Even the Tai Dao Shen Ning Yuanzhou, Hongxuan Dao Shen, and Min Ling who are in the realm of Jie Zun are looking for Liu Jing. I was also shocked that no trace of Liu Jing was found. But at this moment, compared to the treasure of the wishing place, it is compared to the fruit of wishing. Liu Jing is nothing anymore! "There is also the number one killer Zero!" "He's not here either!" "No!" "The number one killer, Zero, is the spirit of nothingness, and is likely to be lurking in nothingness." "Quick, find a way to get the wish fruit!" Many demigods were shocked, especially the alien demigods who had fought against Zero. Each directory has a fierce light. I know deeply how difficult Zero is, the number one killer. "Beiming!" "Wow~!" There was a flash in the void, and a woman wearing soft armor from the Shadow Killer Organization appeared at the outermost edge of the wish tree. At first glance, he saw Liu Jing, who had broken into the wish tree, and the number one killer Zero. "Um?" "The ethereal body!" The eyes of the number one killer, Ling Xuwu, trembled slightly. "The eldest sister Mengling!" Liu Jing also turned his head, but he could see at a glance that the killer was the eldest sister Mengling. "The peak of Nirvana!" Liu Jing was shocked and excited. Mengling¡¯s cultivation at this moment is actually at the peak of the Nirvana realm, no less than that of great saints such as Zi Jing and the Black Prison King. "Shua~!" But it was just a glance at Liu Jing. The dream spirit also escaped into the void, heading towards the wish fruit in the chaos. "What!" Liu Jing and the number one killer Zero were shocked at the same time. The trajectory of the eldest sister Mengling¡¯s escape into the wish tree is very similar to that of the first killer Zero. "She, did she also sense the call of the wish fruit?" "impossible!" "The fruit of wish can only belong to me!" "Chi la~!" The number one killer, Zero, accelerates crazily. "Beiming, I will get the fruit of my wish." In the eyes of Meng Ling under the mask, the trace of affection that had just risen was slowly dissipating. It seems that great changes have taken place during this period. The emptiness in the eyes is even more of a cold emptiness. ¡°You don¡¯t know where love begins, and you don¡¯t know where love ends.¡± "It becomes empty when the dependent origin and dependent conditions disappear. It is better to leave the dust and find the trace." A voice echoed in Meng Ling¡¯s mind. That was her master¡¯s teaching. "Shua~!" The last trace of affection in his eyes dissipated, and the dream spirit slowly dissipated, as if it was completely ethereal. The methods are weird, no less than the number one killer Zero. "But the number one killer Zero is even more weird because of Liu Jing's Turtle Breathing Technique. faster. After Mengling broke into the interior, her speed dropped instantly. It is even difficult to enter. Although it was not discovered by the wish tree, it was affected from time to time. "This girl!" I felt the coldness of Mengling. Liu Jing couldn¡¯t help but frown. ¡°Puffy, puffy, puffy~!¡± One after another wanted to break into the Nirvana realm to seize the wish fruit, and their bodies were blown up into the air.  Both body and soul are destroyed. The existence of Nirvana and death in the original universe must have caused sorrow to the heaven and the earth, and the mountains and rivers were filled with tears. But in the endless vastness, in this place of desire, death is like an ant. The power of the explosion, the rhyme of the Tao, and the collapsed soul roared in all directions. But in the endless vastness, it is not even a wave. Death is like an ant. ¡°I don¡¯t know whether to live or die!¡± Only the existences in the realm of realm masters showed their magical powers, and they gradually sneaked in one by one. Kill the branches of the wish tree. At this moment, there are at least three to four hundred Realm Masters who are tearing down the wish tree. Some alien world masters are even more crazy. Directly the mind descends within. But before it really came, my mind was strangled. I am miserable because I vomited blood. "Hey~!" And the wish tree was also tragic, with broken branches cut off and leaves scrambled for. Broken branches contain the power of time and space, and illusory secret patterns. It is absolutely comparable to a top-grade Taoist weapon. Even boundary tools. The leaves can be used to refine flying swords, sharp blades, and boats. "Damn it!" ¡°ßÝßÝßÝßÝ~!¡± The number one killer, Zero, looked ugly. When there are still three thousand worlds away from the wish fruit. As if it felt threatened, the Wish Tree actually sealed the void in all directions from within. Make it impossible for any existence to enter! Even the void body of Zero, the number one killer, can¡¯t sneak in! ¡°I¡¯ll fuck you, uncle!¡± Liu Jing was also dumbfounded. At the core of the wish tree, there are actually hundreds of terrifying reddish-brown branches dancing crazily. Block all directions. The past, present, and future time and space have all been strangled. Let a vacuum zone form around the wish fruit. No one can get close to the wish fruit. Even if you want to enter the World Master Realm, you can only carry the wish tree, which has hundreds of reddish-brown vines with the strength of the World Master Realm. Any one of them has the strength of Jie Zun Realm! "Ouch~!" But with a roar, the camel beast god with a bull's head and a human body was holding a fork and was about to break through the last barrier to seize the wish fruit. The strength is terrifying. "Burial!" "Peng~!" A wave of death swept over, and the zombie-faced Ming Ling had already been killed. ¡°Hum~!¡± Even an alien realm master came in like a drill. "Whoops~!" With a flash of sword light, Taoist Hongxuan also came to strangle him. Thirteen world-level beings appeared in just one breath. "Boom~!" Those who can reach here at this time are those in the late stage or even the peak of the World Master Realm. . But the strange thing is that there are also demigods from all major forces! The Tower of Broken Tooth, the Evil Dragon, the Daughter of the Ganges, Galimao, Kakaro, and Mahasha. The semi -gods of the out -of -the -world battlefield earthquakes have come here more than some world respect. It seems like a blessing from luck. The rules suppressed here are much easier than those in the Jie Zun realm. "Beiming!" The number one killer Zero suddenly looked at Liu Jing. There was no urgency in his eyes but a sense of madness. "explain!" I saw the sudden cold look in the eyes of the first killer Zero. Liu Jing¡¯s eyes also became sharp. "I helped you break into it. You are gifted with magical powers and swallowed the wish fruit." As the number one killer Zero spoke, a mysterious mark appeared between his eyebrows. "What do you mean?" Liu Jing looked at the first killer Zero in shock. "I?" "If I die, I will give you a good fortune." "If I hadn't died, didn't you say you would give me the wish fruit?" A smile appeared on the empty and handsome face of the number one killer Zero. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 430: Treat Death as Homecoming "good!" Liu Jing¡¯s eyes were sharp. Just staring at the number one killer, Zero. You already know it with one look. Zero will has been determined. The determination remains unchanged. This made Liu Jing lick his lips. I want to make a desperate move and want to seize the fruit of my wish from the gods. Want to change against the sky and compete for fortune. ¡°Then you need to have the courage to risk your life. Regard death as home. And it¡¯s the only way. ????????????? Otherwise, once another realm master breaks in, the wish fruit will immediately change hands! Although Zero, the number one killer, has a body of nothingness, his concealment skills are unparalleled in ancient times and modern times, and he cannot be captured even in the realm of the realm. But that is in a latent state. Once an attack is launched, it is still not enough to face the Jie Zun realm. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? At Most, It Can Only Hurt the Realm Master Realm. Once killed, the only option is to escape. Only by getting the wish fruit first can Zero, the number one killer, escape successfully. "Taoxu!" The number one killer Zero, with a solemn and crazy expression, made a mark on his hand and clasped his chest. ¡°Buzz~!¡± The mark between the eyebrows emerged, like a spirit of nothingness. The surrounding space and time are purified. Everything in heaven and earth returns to ruins. The power formed by the wish, and even the hundreds of wildly dancing rattans were penetrated into a void passage. At the end of the passage is the wish fruit. "Hey~!" The wishing tree seemed to sense something and became frightened. "Chi la~!" Hundreds of dragon-like figures were annihilated at the same time. ¡°ßÝßÝßÝßÝ~!¡± But it couldn't annihilate the space channel condensed by the first killer Zero. It seems to exist in different time and space. It¡¯s like there¡¯s this endless, distant space between them. "What!" ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? The late stage or even the peak of the Jie Zun realm who came here also saw this suddenly appeared space channel. I also saw Zero, the number one killer. I saw Liu Jing with the body of a demon turtle. "go!" The number one killer, Ling Yi, drank as if he was burning his own soul. ¡°Buzz~!¡± The mysterious and profound space power suddenly swept up Liu Jing and projected it into the space where the wish fruit was. "Ouch~!" Liu Jing roared and was transported into the core. With one move, he grabbed the celestial-sized wish fruit. Yizunzun¡¯s eyes were horrified. No one expected that Liu Jing, the number one killer Zero, would appear at this time. It is even closer to the fruit of wish. The dozen or so Realm Masters who came here were suspicious of each other and guarded against each other. But I didn¡¯t expect that Liu Jing, the number one killer Zero, would take advantage of this loophole! "die!" "die!" But almost the moment the number one killer Zero condensed the space channel and ignored the protection of the wish tree and directly sent Liu Jing to the core. "Boom~!" The nearest one is a powerful man from the alien realm, and the Taoist Hongxuan with a powerful sword spirit. They actually took action at the same time and killed Zero, the number one killer. Kill the first killer Zero to destroy the time and space channel. "careful!" Liu Jing¡¯s expression changed drastically. "leave me alone!" Zero is crazy about moving time and space. "Peng~!" When the heaven and earth are destroyed, time and space collapse, and the void channel is shattered. "Wow~!" The number one killer was shattered instantly. Nothing is left but nothingness. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? The two powerful ones in the late stage of the realm are killed. Everyone in the Jie Zun realm will die. "zero!" Liu Jinggui¡¯s face was ferocious and twisted, and his eyes were red. Zero died! The transmission was interrupted. "Evil beast!" "You will die too!" "Whoops~!" Hongxuan Taoist God followed the spatial trajectory of the first killer Zero's condensed space, and the sword light escaped into it. Killed Liu Jing. "Bitch!"   Before Liu Jing, whose eyes were red, let go. The camel beast god has already come to kill him. "Boom~!" The two powerful men clashed instantly. "Taiyi!" "Kill the demon turtle and get the wish fruit!" Taoist Hongxuan shouted loudly. "die!" "Whoops~!" Without Taoist Hongxuan¡¯s reminder, a golden sword light was already heading towards Liu Jing¡¯s eyebrows. It even revealed the ferocious and resentful face of Tai Dao Shen Ning Yuanzhou. "asshole!" Liu Jing was already furious. Zero, dead! "Old dog!" "It's you who will die!" Liu Jing has gone crazy. "It's now!" And in the wish tree, use all your strength to destroy the zero space channel of the first killer. When Tai Dao Shen Ning Yuanzhou killed Liu Jing with a sword hole and grabbed the wish fruit with one hand A force of tearing through the air successfully broke into the core area from the other direction. It even tore apart the nothingness and descended on the wish fruit. "What!" Tai Dao Shen Ning Yuanzhou¡¯s expression changed. "Prisoner!" Liu Jing, who looked crazy, also shrank his eyes. "Nirvana!" "Monster clan!" "The Sky-Tearing Beast!" "Alien!" ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? ????????????????? ?????? ???? ????? ????????????????? ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Under such grand circumstances, the fruit of the wish will be obtained by a person in Nirvana. "I want to become a god!" ¡°Buzz~!¡± I saw the prisoner holding one claw on the wish fruit. The mind is concentrated in it. Start making wishes. Once you make a wish, you can gather the blessing of the power of the rules of the universe to fulfill your wish. Make a wish to become a god, or wish to kill a being in the Zhouzun realm. ?? Rumors are the limit of the fruit of wishes. It is a limit blessed by the power of the original rules of the universe. "Ahhhh~!" But Qiu Xie¡¯s expression changed drastically, and his huge and ferocious body suddenly shriveled up. The soul flows back and is absorbed by the wish fruit. ¡°Buzz buzz~!¡± After absorbing the soul of Qiu Xie, the wish fruit will awaken. It's like a heart beating. "What!" "what happened!" Countless eyes were horrified. The camel beast god, Hongxuan Taoist god, and alien war god all opened their eyes wide. "He is absorbing the soul!" "How can the wish fruit absorb the soul!" "That's not right!" "It's refining the Space Daoyun of the Sky-Tearing Beast!" "It's about to awaken its wisdom!" "What it needs is the soul of the way of space to stimulate its own spiritual sense." "quick!" "Rob!" "Don't let him wake up!" An alien world master with an ancient aura was shocked. "Chi la~!" ?? A Zunjie Zunjing immediately rushed in desperately. "What!" Liu Jing was shocked. Will the fruit of wish awaken spiritual awareness? Want to devour the soul of the way of space? "The call that Zero senses is the bait that the wish fruit can emit!" Liu Jing was shocked and couldn't help but look at Mengling who was equally shocked outside. Immediately, I was sure of what I was thinking. "No!" The prisoner is frightened and unwilling, and wants to break free from the devouring of the fruit of his wish. But it is visible to the naked eye that the soul is drying up. "die!" Ning Yuanzhou, the Taidao Shen with a fierce expression, pierced through Qiu Xie's soul with a sword. ?Jiangang Cave shoots the wish fruit. The mind comes. ¡°Buzz~!¡± The color of the wish fruit changes. It¡¯s like having a master. "Help me gather the Dao Ying of the world!" Taidao Ning Yuanzhou made a wish directly. "Eaa~!" The wishing tree that was strangled like crazy suddenly trembled. Slowly dissipated in panic. It seems that without the wish fruit, her soul will return to nothingness. "Swallow!" But in Taidao Shen Ning Yuanzhou's sword penetrated Qiu Xie's soul, and his mind descended on the wish fruit. The moment when I started to make a wish in the eyes of countless shocked eyes. Liu Jing¡¯s roar also echoed in this void. The void turned into endless darkness. "No!" Ning Yuanzhou, whose mind was focused crazily on the wish fruit, had a ferocious expression on his face. "Boom~!" ?? Taiyi Shen Ning Yuanzhou, the fruit of wishes. Even the emptiness of this core area. In the moment of darkness, the moment when heaven and earth rolled back, there was no trace of any resistance. Under countless shocked gazes, in the wide-open eyes of the avatar of the Supreme Realm and the Zhou Supreme Realm. The darkness passed in a flash. The heaven and earth returned to nothingness, but only a terrifying and ferocious demon turtle with overwhelming momentum remained! The Demon King of Beiming! ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)The wishing tree that was strangled like crazy suddenly trembled. Slowly dissipated in panic. It seems that without the wish fruit, her soul will return to nothingness. "Swallow!" But in Taidao Shen Ning Yuanzhou's sword penetrated Qiu Xie's soul, and his mind descended on the wish fruit. The moment when I started to make a wish in the eyes of countless shocked eyes. Liu Jing¡¯s roar also echoed in this void. The void turned into endless darkness. "No!" Ning Yuanzhou, whose mind was focused crazily on the wish fruit, had a ferocious expression on his face. "Boom~!" ?? Taiyi Shen Ning Yuanzhou, the fruit of wishes. Even the emptiness of this core area. In the moment of darkness, the moment when heaven and earth rolled back, there was no trace of any resistance. Under countless shocked gazes, in the wide-open eyes of the avatar of the Supreme Realm and the Zhou Supreme Realm. The darkness passed in a flash. The heaven and earth returned to nothingness, but only a terrifying and ferocious demon turtle with overwhelming momentum remained! The Demon King of Beiming! ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 431 Heart of the Universe "Bei, Bei Ming!" The camel beast god looked at Liu Jing in shock. The other Realm of Realm is even more shocking. The horror of the dark power shocked me just now. That is enough power to make their hearts palpitate even in the realm of realm masters. It even swallowed up Tai Dao Shen Ning Yuanzhou in one go. How could this be something that Nirvana can do? Even though Ning Yuanzhou, the Taidao Shen, is all focused on the wish fruit. It¡¯s not something that a Nirvana figure can kill. But the facts are right in front of us. The fruits of wish have all disappeared. "It's that terrifying devouring power!" Broken Tooth Tower looked at Liu Jing with great fear and shock. "Beiming?" "Beiming?" "It's Beiming!" "It's the Demon King of Beiming!" Galimang, Kakaluo, and Wu Ci, all distinguished foreign geniuses, stared at Liu Jing. The evil dragon of the Huazang universe, the daughter of the Ganges, the Mahasha, the Dangjianhou, the concubine of heaven. Each one of them was even more shocked. Liu Jing¡¯s innate magical power actually swallowed up Tai Dao Shen Ning Yuanzhou! Swallowed the wish fruit! This is more than cruel to describe. "Beiming!" Mengling was also incredible and excited. But he was immediately filled with worry. After swallowing the wish fruit, Liu Jing will definitely become the target of public criticism. "Taiyi!" There was a hint of trembling in Taoist Hongxuan¡¯s voice. It is unbelievable that a genius, the newly promoted Jie Zun realm of Hua Zang Universe exists Tai Dao Shen Ning Yuanzhou. died! "Evil beast!" "what have you done!" Hongxuan Taoist God stared at Liu Jing, who was glowing with light and wild momentum. "Boom~!" Liu Jing did not answer Taoist Hongxuan. Even at this moment, I can't feel the slightest breath of the outside world at all. Because the world inside Liu Jing¡¯s body has already been shaking crazily. Completely filled with the light of the wish fruit. The original rules were suppressed and the world collapsed. It felt like it was about to burst. This light with the power of the rules of the universe cannot be trapped. Will die. "Give me control!" Liu Jing almost tried his best to activate the world inside his body. The mind and will are burning more crazily than when you use your innate magical powers. "Boom~!" The world inside the body rotates, and the endless light is slowly suppressed. "This is the world inside the body!" "How can it be!" "How can it be!" "You have such an inner world!" Taiyi Shen Ning Yuanzhou went crazy. When he saw the inner world of Liu Jing, he suddenly lost his mind and went crazy. "die!" Liu Jing has no time left to talk nonsense. Directly destroyed Tai Dao Shen Ning Yuanzhou. "Peng~!" The existence of a peerless genius in the Realm of Realm was immediately shattered and decomposed. ¡°Oh oh oh oh~!¡± Infinite divine power swept out, filled with divine power, and the inner world collapsed. But it turned into the energy that nourished Liu Jing's mind and will. ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????¡­ A strange fruit surrounded by strange light and surging with incomparable power of rules appeared. "Heart of the Universe!" "Wow~!" Before Liu Jing could get excited, the god-like Dao Ying looked at the wish fruit in shock. "You said this thing is the heart of the universe?" Liu Jing had difficulty speaking. ??Can only barely suppress the wish fruit. It¡¯s not how strong the wish fruit is, it¡¯s that the power of rules filled with the wish fruit itself is too strong. It¡¯s like swallowing a wish tree. "Your Majesty, this is the heart of the universe." "The great destruction of the universe is a catastrophe for heaven and earth, but there must be life under the absolute silence!" "My birth is one of them." "And the universe itself also has a will, then?? It is immediately necessary to refine the wish fruit and start making wishes. ¡°Buzz~!¡± But Liu Jing's mind was shocked, as if he had touched a barrier. "how so?" Liu Jing is dumbfounded? My own mind cannot be imprinted in the wish fruit. Can¡¯t make a wish? "Supreme, don't kill me, don't kill me." "You already have the heart of the universe, you can no longer refine mine." "I can give you anything." The wish came true, and he looked at Liu Jing in great horror. He actually thought Liu Jing was the supreme overlord of the universe. "I already have the heart of the universe?" Liu Jing looked puzzled, but was suddenly startled. Is it the world inside your own body? Yes! "die!" "Kill this demon turtle!" "kill!" "Rob!" "Wow~!" But at the moment of Liu Jing's hesitation. The shocked Yizunzun could only burst out. Hongxuan Taoist God, Ming Ling, is the most ferocious and cruel. "Damn it!" Liu Jing was furious. ¡°I can¡¯t even refine the wish fruit. It is no longer possible to swallow the world inside the body, which will only lead to faster death. The only way to escape is by throwing it out. Liu Jing is reluctant to let go! ??Looked deeply at Meng Ling, But the dream spirit is too far away. ?????????????????????????? and may be killed before receiving it, both body and soul will be destroyed. "asshole!" Liu Jing had no choice but to look at the camel beast god. Prepare to throw the wish fruit to the camel beast god. "Beiming!" But at this moment, an extremely weak voice resounded in Liu Jing's mind. ¡°Buzz~!¡± A phantom of nothingness appeared next to Liu Jing. exists between non-existence. "zero!" Liu Jing¡¯s eyes widened. This is the aura of Zero, the number one killer. But at this moment, Zero seems to have only a remnant soul left. Only the body of the spirit of nothingness remains. "for you!" Liu Jing stuffed the wish fruit into the phantom without hesitation. "Just make a wish!" "But you only have one breath!" Liu Jing laughed. "No!" "Stop!" "Damn it!" ¡°Die ah ah ah~!¡± Hongxuan Taoist God, Ming Ling, and the beings in the realm of realms all had ferocious and twisted expressions. In an instant, seven of them were killed with the power of the Realm Master Realm. The worst ones are all in the late stage of Jie Zun Realm! "Hahaha¡­¡­" "Come on, you bastards!" Liu Jing¡¯s turtle face was ferocious. Zero, did not die, and even gave the wish fruit to Zero, the number one killer. Liu Jing has a clear conscience. At this moment, Liu Jing was even more fearless when faced with the combined killing of seven Realm Masters. Or die! Or give birth. Give the wish fruit to Zero, the number one killer. The greatest vitality. As long as Liu Jing can resist breathing for a while. "Swallow!" "Boom~!" With one's own strength, the cultivation of Nirvana realm can defeat the existence of Seven Name Realm Master realm. Absolutely proud of the past and present! ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 432 You really did not disappoint "Peng~!" The moment darkness appears, everything changes. The horror of endless power being swallowed up by darkness. "Boom~!" But it only took a moment for the darkness to be torn apart. The vastness is exploding, and the power is in the sky. "Existence or death in endless time and space. "Ouch~!" With a shrill roar, Liu Jing's body was blown to pieces almost instantly. ¡°Oh oh oh oh~!¡± Hundreds of billions of particles containing the charm of Yin and Yang were annihilated in an instant. Like endless thunder and fire dissipated into nothingness. There is a tragic deathly silence in the void. Liu Jing¡¯s Dharmakaya is so strong that any particle is comparable to a celestial body. The will within it is even better than the Realm of the Realm. But under this majestic power, it was completely destroyed. Complete death! "Ouch~!" But in the void, Liu Jing's broken soul could still roar unwillingly. A shadow of a dark pattern tower appeared, condensing Liu Jing's scattered soul. Liu Jing¡¯s ferocious soul appeared. "not dead!" "Not dead yet!" "It's a Chaos Artifact!" "A soul-like chaotic artifact!" "How can it be!" "The power of his soul is so strong!" "It turns out to be a protective Chaos artifact of the divine soul type!" "This demon turtle is incredible!" ¡°Boom, boom, boom~!¡± The seven Jie Zun realm beings who took action at the same time looked shocked. When I blasted Liu Jing¡¯s dharma body and annihilated Liu Jing¡¯s soul, I deeply felt the weight of Liu Jing¡¯s dharma body and the condensation of his soul. Such a heaven-defying alien creature actually has a protective Chaos artifact like a divine soul. General protective chaos artifacts are extremely rare. The soul type is even more incredible. "Beiming!" "Beiming!" At this moment, everyone around him saw Liu Jing¡¯s soul and the Hades Tower. It¡¯s even more incredible. Liu Jing actually resisted the combined attack of seven world-level beings without dying! Although the Dharma body was instantly annihilated, the soul was severely damaged. But he didn¡¯t die after all. Among the seven realms of the realm, five of them are in the late stages or even the peak of the realm. The will runs through the past, present and future. If Broken Tooth Tower has the art of reincarnation, it will definitely lead to death. Even the immortal Daughter of Ganges cannot withstand such power. Even in the later stages of the general Jie Zun realm, one will die. Liu Jing relied on his own condensed soul and the protection of the Hades Tower. The soul is immortal! Although it was already on the verge of disintegration, it was condensed by the Hades Tower. "Damn it!" Liu Jing¡¯s soul roared, and the heart-rending pain spread through the thoughts of his will throughout endless time and space. If it weren¡¯t for the Hades Tower protecting the soul, Liu Jing¡¯s soul might really collapse. The power of the world inside the body cannot be imprinted. This is the divine power of the Realm of Realm. The power of the Seven Realms Realm! "Beiming!" "It's Beiming!" "Beiming Demon Emperor!" "Brother Beiming!" "" The tomb altars outside the Land of Desire are now broken. The killing and bloodshed here are worse than the core space where the wish tree is located. It¡¯s even more tragic. ?????? Nirvana realm, demigod realm, world master realm, 90% of them are here to kill and seize treasures. At this moment, the wish tree dissipates, and the power explosion caused by the combined attack of the seven world masters. Let countless creatures in the land of wishes see the deepest space at this moment. I saw Liu Jing with only his soul left. "Beiming!" They also killed Ba Gang, Longjing, Tujinhou, Yinhu, and even the human race's Yingtian and Zangtianjun who came here. ??The amazing pen of the Spirit Clan, the green sandalwood of the Wu Clan, cut and sent. They all saw Liu Jing. "Tower of Hades!" And seizing treasures from tombsIt can be flipped over and thrown out. All eyes saw that Liu Jing was about to die. "Peeping at God!" But at this moment, the light behind Liu Jing suddenly shrank. It¡¯s like being annihilated. ¡°Buzz~!¡± The void swayed, and a female silhouette with a void body appeared in front of Liu Jing. ¡°Buzz~!¡± Liu Jingding¡¯s will to explode the world inside his body trembled. "zero!" Liu Jing¡¯s blood-red tortoise eyes glowed. "This breath" Hongxuan and Ming Ling's expressions changed as they came in for a kill. Even the other four alien world-level beings shrank. "Wow~!" The sudden shrinking light burst out like the brilliance of the sun. A wave of nothingness is like a tide. It exploded suddenly. "Boom~!" Hongxuan, Ming Ling, and the murderous intentions of the four alien world masters exploded in the void. But it was all in vain. The place where Liu Jing was was turned into nothingness. ?????????????? Even the mighty power of the two alien world masters and the camel beast god were swept away by a force of nothingness. "The body of nothingness!" "The power of nothingness!" "Late stage of Jie Zun Realm!" "How can it be!" Hongxuan and Ming Ling have cold eyes. "Shua~!" They looked in the same direction of time and space almost at the same time. I saw Zero, the number one killer, who rolled up Liu Jing and flickered into nothingness. "Late stage of Jie Zun Realm!" "Late stage of Jie Zun Realm!" "When the Dzogchen demigods step into the realm of the realm, they are directly in the late stage of the realm!" ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Barbarian Camel Beast God, Alien World Venerable Realm, everyone was shocked. The number one killer, Zero, successfully broke through. It has even reached the late stage of Jie Zun Realm. As soon as the Dzogchen demigod breaks through, he will reach the late stage of the Realm Master Realm! This is true accumulation. "zero!" "You really didn't disappoint me." "Ha ha ha ha¡­¡­" Liu Jing, whose breath was extremely fierce, was laughing wildly. The momentum is wild and the sound is shocking in all directions. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 433 Tianxin ¡°Don¡¯t be too happy too early!¡± "You will not be disappointed if you escape successfully!" Ling¡¯s voice is cold and his breath is mysterious. The void where he is is completely empty. No power can be affected. It is profound and majestic that cannot be changed by the rules of heaven and earth. It¡¯s like it¡¯s a world in itself! Such momentum is completely unmatched by Tai Dao Shen Ning Yuanzhou. ???????????????????? Even one sword can have the shock of killing Ning Yuanzhou, the Taiyi Dao Shen. But Ling¡¯s empty and deep eyes looked at Liu Jing with great excitement and gratitude. It seemed that Liu Jing would give her the wish fruit. I gave it to her without hesitation! "Ha ha ha ha¡­¡­" "It's just life and death. If you can successfully break through, I will have no regrets even if I die." Liu Jinghao was so angry that he asked who was responsible for the ups and downs of the vast land. Having successfully broken through, he has entered the late stage of the Realm of Realm. This is such a shock. "Is there no regrets in dying?" Ling's body trembled slightly, and he was stared at by Liu Jing's newly restored Dharmakaya and his brilliant tortoise eyes. The breath became confused. ¡°Oh oh oh oh~!¡± The body of nothingness vibrates like water ripples. My heart is in chaos. A wave of affection was aroused. "Um?" Liu Jing was shocked. I felt a strong affection from Ling. "Fuck" Liu Jing was dumbfounded. what happened? Why are you suddenly tempted? And it¡¯s still such a strong affection. Could it be that his heartstrings were touched by him? Did you accidentally pick up a girl? Liu Jing looked at Ling blankly. Feeling Zero's tenderness, his blood couldn't help but surge up. An emotional one. One of them was violent. "But this is not Liu Jing's fault, it is the instinctive reaction that a normal man should have. Especially Liu Jing himself is a ferocious alien monster turtle. Feeling the affection of the opposite sex at close range, the energy and blood suddenly gathered uncontrollably at one point. "you¡­¡­" Zero¡¯s body was shaken again. He looked at Liu Jing in disbelief. I felt a strong aura of seeking unity from Liu Jing. At this time, you still have this thought! "You are simply a bastard and you can't be any more bastard!" "Uh, that's not what I meant!" Liu Jing quickly put away the guy who woke up. ¡°Buzz buzz~!¡± The dharma body has actually been completely condensed. Although he has not yet returned to his peak, he has recovered to 60-70%. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????Out of the way, a being who has refined a realm master realm has only recovered 60-70%. It is enough to see the thickness and condensation of Liu Jing's Dharmakaya. "This guy is very afraid of death, so I'll give it back to you." "Wow~!" Ling, who was in a state of confusion, suddenly raised his hand and threw a ball of ice to Liu Jing. The affection dissipates. "Dundun?" Liu Jing¡¯s eyes lit up. But at this moment, the fruit of desire has long since lost its light, and is instead dim. It seems that the energy is exhausted, "Your Majesty." And seeing Liu Jing, the wishing fruit's voice was filled with a hint of excitement. But I couldn¡¯t even raise my eyelids. ¡°It¡¯s good that you¡¯re not dead.¡± Liu Jing took Dundun into the inner world. ¡°Buzz~!¡± The world in his body was shaken, and Dao Ying, who almost blew himself up, woke up again. It actually started to nourish Dundun. The world inside the body returns to normal. But without the power of the rules of the universe, Dundun actually merged with the rules of the world inside Liu Jing's body. The world changes. A magical power suddenly reverberated in Liu Jing's body. ?????????????????????????????????????? Liu Jing¡¯s heart was agitated, as if he was about to undergo a qualitative change. "zero!"   "Let's go quickly." "I feel like my soul is about to change." Liu Jing¡¯s expression was excited, and his ignorant mind was about to transform. Understand the mystery of non-non-non-thinking. That is the mind of the Realm Master. ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? "Can't leave!" Zero looked around with a solemn expression. ¡°Boom, boom, boom~!¡± A virtual space. Every inch of it collapsed. After all, the sky is collapsing. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? out of the tyrannical power. "die!" "die!" Min Ling, Hongxuan, and Qi Ji even targeted Liu Jing. "You evil beast, you can't escape!" "kill!" "kill!" And six alien world masters also came to kill at the same time, The ultimate killer Liu Jing and the number one killer Zero. Suddenly, more than ten Realm Masters came to attack him. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????¡­ "Damn it!" Liu Jinggui¡¯s face became ferocious. "Beiming!" "Hurry back to the battlefield outside the territory!" "Boom~!" The camel beast god actually fought one against three and tore through the three realms without being defeated. The sound was like thunder from the sky. "An extraterritorial battlefield?" Liu Jing¡¯s eyes were sharp. On the battlefield outside the territory, in the Jie Zun Realm and the Zhou Zun Realm, you are not allowed to take action against creatures below gods! This is the rule set by the overlord of the universe! No one dares to provoke! "The Nether Clan's Soul Locking Technique!" But Zero, the number one killer, looked at Ming Ling with a cold expression! Although he reached the late stage of the realm as soon as he broke through, even the body of nothingness could only barely kill two late stage realm masters at the realm he had just broken through. Facing the siege of more than a dozen Realm Masters at this moment, there is no way to escape. The soul is locked by Ming Ling. ¡°If you can¡¯t escape, then kill!¡± "Killing one is one!" "Especially these two old dogs." "let me!" Liu Jing suppressed the throbbing in his heart and looked at Hongxuan and Ming Ling, the two great Realm Master Realm beings, with blood-red eyes. Liu Jing, who is a foreigner in the Realm of Realm, does not have such an angry killing intention. Being both creatures of Hua Zang Universe, these two bastards only want to kill him and seize the treasure. "You don't have to fight hard!" The number one killer, Zero, had a determined look on his face. ¡°Buzz~!¡± A white light actually condensed from the center of his eyebrows. The moment the white light appeared, the sky and the earth became silent! "Tianxin!" "Tianxin!" "It's actually Tianxin!" Hongxuan, Ming Ling, and the aliens could only exist, and their eyes shrank. A look of greed surged out of his eyes with endless killing intent. "Tianxin!" What is even more exciting is the existence of some clones of the Zhouzun realm. Seeing Tianxin is no less than seeing the fruit of wish. "Tianxin!" "Ying actually gave his heart to this girl!" The camel beast god was also shocked. "This is¡­¡­" Liu Jing opened his eyes wide. This white light flashed away when the first killer Zero died. Only Liu Jing saw it. The reason why Zero is not dead seems to be that he has entrusted his void spirit in this white light. "Tianxin!" Liu Jing's mind sensed the message of this white light. The heart of heaven is the heart of heaven and earth. The existence of the World Master Realm condenses the world, reflects the heaven and earth, comprehends the Dao Infant of Heaven and Earth, and then you can step into the Zhou Master Realm. Rather, as the beings in the Zhouzun Realm become more profound in their cultivation, they will gradually integrate Dao Ying into the world they create. Finally, the heart of heaven and earth is condensed. Only then can you step into the realm of the Supreme! Tianxin is no less than a person at the peak of the Zhouzun realm! It is the essence of Zhou Zunjing. "Explode!" But under countless excited eyes, Zero crushed the white light. ¡°Buzz!¡± The sky and the earth seemed to be still. Only the day is dazzling. "No!" "don't want!" "asshole!" "Damn it!" "" The glances are not frightened, not frightened. But angry. But the shrill and unwilling voices were lost in time and space. "What!" Even Liu Jing opened his turtle eyes wide and looked at Ling in disbelief. Zero actually exploded the heart of the sky, causing endless chaos in time and space. ¡­¡­ I wish everyone a happy Lantern Festival and good luck in the Year of the Tiger! (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)Under his gaze, zero crushed white light. ¡°Buzz!¡± The sky and the earth seemed to be still. Only the day is dazzling. "No!" "don't want!" "asshole!" "Damn it!" "" The glances are not frightened, not frightened. But angry. But the shrill and unwilling voices were lost in time and space. "What!" Even Liu Jing opened his turtle eyes wide and looked at Ling in disbelief. Zero actually exploded the heart of the sky, causing endless chaos in time and space. ¡­¡­ I wish everyone a happy Lantern Festival and good luck in the Year of the Tiger! (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 434 Blood Curse "Boom~!" The day disappears, and the power of the ultimate sky roars. Reshape the heaven and earth, condense the space, and restore the void. But Liu Jing, the number one killer Zero, has long since disappeared. There is no breath left. "Damn it!" "You bastard!" "It actually exploded Tianxin!" "It actually exploded Tianxin!" "That's Tianxin!" "Only in the Zhouzun realm can one condense the heart of heaven!" ¡°Boom, boom, boom~!¡± A clone of the Supreme Realm and the Zhou Supreme Realm tore out of nothingness in an embarrassing manner. Each one of them looked hideous and ugly. Hongxuan and Ming Ling¡¯s expressions were even more distorted. Although he was not injured, he was still in a mess. The power of the chaotic time and space in the heart of the day affected the mind and will. It even allowed Liu Jing, the number one killer Zero, to successfully escape. "Damn it!" The two late-stage Realm Masters had a similar look, and both saw the fear in each other's eyes. The number one killer, Zero, is out for revenge. They both have trouble sleeping and eating. "Zero, who has entered the late stage of Jie Zun Realm, once he consolidates his cultivation, the assassination method can definitely kill the peak of Jie Zun Realm. Only those who gather together the Tao Ying can withstand it. "And if Liu Jing, the demon turtle, breaks through, they can't imagine how ferocious it will be. It is very likely that it is another Tamarin figure, a beast god wilderness. ¡°It¡¯s really crazy!¡± The camel beast god was also shocked. Tianxin. The number one killer, Zero, did not hesitate to blow up Tian Xin and escape! But a pair of bull¡¯s eyes became excited again. Liu Jing escaped! He escaped under the siege of dozens of Realm Masters. This is luck. As long as it is not absolutely possible to break through oneself. "zero!" "zero!" "Beiming!" "zero!" "" In addition to the shock of the existence of Jie Zun Realm and Zhou Zun Realm clones. The Tower of Broken Tooth, the Evil Dragon, the Girl of the Ganges, Kakaro, Galimao, and Mahasha. A Dzogchen demigod from several universes was even more shocked and turned pale. Zero actually broke through! And it¡¯s so powerful. But it also made them excited and excited. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????. What is even more shocking is that the instigator, Liu Jing, was in the Nirvana realm and swallowed the Taidao Shen Ning Yuanzhou, who was in the Jie Zun realm. He can withstand the bombardment of the Seven Realm Masters without dying. In the end, Ling Geng, the number one killer, escaped under the siege of more than a dozen realm masters. What is a peerless genius! This is a true talent, a true legend. What kind of first demigod, what kind of invincible god. Broken Tooth Tower, Evil Dragon, Gallimant, these are the geniuses who have been famous on the battlefields outside the territory for countless years. All the glory is almost being pressed to the ground and being rubbed at the moment. The Demon King of Beiming. The number one killer Zero. He is the real genius, the real legend! The Huazang Universe will become the universe with the strongest fortune in this extraterrestrial battlefield. "Beiming!" "Beiming!" "zero!" ???????????? The weaker Heavenly Concubine Diji, Dang Jianhou, some demigods, even Zi Jing, the Black Prison King, these great saint-level beings. But he was extremely excited. "Beiming!" There was a hint of blood in the pale face under the Mengling mask. There is also light in the eyes. "Wow~!" But he left quietly. "Go quietly as you come quietly." The mysterious killer aura actually has a depth similar to Zero. "Boss!" "Beiming." "Master Liu." And at the outermost edge, Ba Gang, Long Jing, and Bai Qingqiu were frightened and excited. Liu Jing successfully escaped! Seize the treasure from among the gods and leave. ¡°?Violent, demonic blood. Vaguely showed a demon turtle -like shadow roaring in the void. But it seems to be sealed by strange witchcraft. "good." The Chiba Witch God nodded slightly and raised his fingertips. The blood immediately broke the seal and was branded with strange witch patterns. It seems as if he is about to seize the soul of the Lord of Blood from the air. "Ouch~!" The shadow of the demon turtle in the blood suddenly roared. "who!" Liu Jing was swept away by the first killer Zero in the void. The demonic energy burst out all over his body, and his mind and will rolled around. The momentum is ferocious! "Ouch~!" The blood sacrificed by the red-robed ancestor also roared. Drink the power of the soul within it and strangle the surrounding power. This drop of blood turned out to be Liu Jing¡¯s blood! "Um?" "The will of the beast god!" And the Chiba Witch God here has a stern look in his eyes. "snort!" "It's just the first time I've entered the Realm of Realm." "In the name of a witch, I come here with your soul!" I saw Chiba Witch God forming a little seal with his hands. "Peng~!" Liu Jing¡¯s blood suddenly exploded. ¡°Buzz!¡± There is an evil aura condensed between Liu Jing¡¯s eyebrows. "What!" Liu Jing¡¯s eyes were ferocious and terrifying. I was shocked by this weird method. "The blood curse of the Witch Clan!" "Chiba Witch God!" The number one killer Zero, the eye of nothingness penetrated Liu Jing¡¯s eyebrows. "Peeping at God!" Without thinking about it, he stabbed the Chiba Witch God who was about to appear at the center of Liu Jing¡¯s eyebrows with a single sword stroke. "over there!" "It's over there!" And in the core of the wishing place is Ming Ling Ming Ling, the Taoist Hongxuan. His eyes froze at the same time. It¡¯s like sensing the aura of Liu Jing, the number one killer Zero. "Chi la~!" Almost at the same time, it shot out through the void. "not good!" The look of the camel beast god also changed. "Boom~!" Like crashing into a mountain, the terrifying demonic force broke through the air and dissipated. No one knows what happened. The bloody killings and treasure grabbing in the Land of Wishes are still continuing. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 435 The arrival of divine power "Late stage of Jie Zun Realm!" The Chiba Witch God is projected from the center of Liu Jing¡¯s eyebrows. His complexion changed. "Peng~!" The billowing evil energy explodes deep in the alien space where time and space change. Being cut and strangled by the incomparable sword. The first killer Zero¡¯s sword made Chiba Witch God¡¯s spirit shrink. It will be annihilated in the alien space and cannot really come. "Boom~!" But a strange drum sound resounded, and the void sword gang exploded in time and space. "Peng~!" A burst of power that disrupted the soul burst out. The Chiba Witch God, the Red-robed Ancestor, and even the alien space. It actually landed in the void from the center of Liu Jing¡¯s eyebrows. It¡¯s like moving the stars to change the bucket. "Weird methods, shocking and terrifying." ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Incredible. ¡°Witch Clan¡¯s Blood Technique!¡± The emptiness and handsome face of Zero, the number one killer, was cold. ¡°Dong dong dong~!¡± And after the arrival of Chiba Witch God, who is full of evil power. The sound of drums is continuous. There is actually a strange human-faced rattle in the hands of Chiba Witch God. On one side is a man with a sinister smile, on the other side is a ferocious woman. The sound of the drum hits the soul directly. "Ouch~!" Zero is nothing. But Liu Jing roared to the sky in great pain, his voice was shrill. ¡°Buzz~!¡± The God of Hades Tower shined brightly, as if Liu Jing's soul would explode without the protection of the God of Hades Tower. The weird methods of the Witch Clan are either blood curses or soul curses. It¡¯s almost impossible to guard against. "See God!" But even if the body of the law is cracked, the soul is in a state of chaos. Liu Jing is still extremely cruel. The huge body suddenly turned over, and the tortoise claws tore through the sky. Seal the world in all directions. Although there is no breakthrough in cultivation level yet. But Liu Jing¡¯s will, soul, and the Tao Ying in the inner world have even merged with Dun Dun. The cultivation level of Nirvana realm actually burst out with a divine power. No! It is a power that is deeper than divine power. "What!" The expression of the Chiba Witch God who had just arrived changed again. "How can it be so strong!" The ancestor in red robe was even more pale, his soul tightened, and he was in disbelief. It¡¯s unimaginable that even the Witch God Chiba failed to kill the demon turtle Liu Jing immediately. On the contrary, there is still a crisis. "Taoxu!" But not before the Chiba Witch God was shocked. A sword light flashed. "Whoops~!" It¡¯s like running from the eternal past to the endless and distant future. ?Majestic, vast, ancient, and mysterious. A sword shines through the past and present. "Wuzhao!" "Boom~!" Chiba Witch God was startled, and the witch marks all over his body turned, imprinting time and space. The human-faced rattle in his hand began to sway. "Boom~!" The three waves of power exploded, instantly causing the world to collapse and time and space to collapse. The final sky has arrived. The sky and the earth are filled with white light. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? A divine power suppress us for eternity. But they can't suppress the chaotic power at this moment. "Peng~!" Finally, an aurora explosion formed. "Chi la~!" Nothingness explodes. An evil force burst out of the sky, revealing the embarrassed and disheveled Chiba Witch God. "Damn it!" "Chirp, chirp, chirp~!" The whole body of Chiba Witch God is filled with evil energy. The breath is confused. There is also a fierce sword flow on the body, and the evil spirit is ferocious. The evil energy turned into thousands of ferocious ghosts roaring. "Peng~!" At the other end of the aurora explosion, Liu Jing's huge body carried a tragic and tragic aura. Like a top, it shoots into nothingness. "Ouch~!" With a roar, the turtle turned over. ?The voice of the pagoda spirit Ming Shen urgently resounded in Liu Jing's mind. "Swallow!" But there is no need for Hades to remind you. Liu Jing¡¯s murderous intention towards the red-robed ancestor has long been so intense that he will not stop fighting until death. ¡°It¡¯s so weird to see that the soul of the red-robed ancestor is actually a blood witch clan. Regardless of his own injuries, Liu Jing displayed his innate magical powers. ¡°Buzz~!¡± Darkness appears. The sea of ??blood in the center of the whirlpool, as well as the soul-suppressing monument, were immediately swallowed up. Unstoppable. The ancestor of the red robe could not even scream in terror. "What!" The Chiba Witch God was shocked and vomited blood even by the assassination method of Zero, the first killer. The moment he was affected by the darkness, his face became frightened. It¡¯s like feeling the terror of death. "In the name of Jiuli, escape!" Even ignoring his own concussive injuries, he slapped the altar with both hands. "Shua~!" The huge altar dissipated in an instant. "What!" "Chiba Witch God!" "It's the Chiba Witch God of the Witch Clan battlefield!" "Chiba of the Blood Witch Clan!" ¡°Buzz buzz~!¡± Hongxuan, Ming Ling, and even four alien Realm Masters came from the void. They all saw Liu Jing once again displaying his magical power, and saw the scene of Chiba Witch God escaping. "Walk!" The first killer staggered out. He quickly rolled up Liu Jing, whose breath was so weak that he almost fell into a deep sleep. Escape into the air. ??This is like being surrounded and killed. Death is certain. "You can't escape!" "The art of locking the soul!" "Certainly!" Almost at the moment when the number one killer Ling escaped from the air, Ming Ling raised his eyebrows. ¡°Buzz~!¡± The number one killer, Zero, was shocked. It¡¯s like being imprisoned in the void by something. "break!" But it can't trap Ling, who has entered the late stage of Jie Zun realm and is practicing martial arts. ¡°Swish, swish, swish~!¡± But at this moment, Ming Ling, Hongxuan, and four alien world masters have arrived. In the distance, there is the Chiba Witch God who looks cold, ferocious, unwilling and shocked. "Wherever there is great opportunity, there will be great disaster." The number one killer, Zero, looked deeply at the gods who were surrounding him. There is no panic or fear in the eyes of nothingness, Even calm. "I have no regrets in being able to die with you." Ling actually looked at Liu Jing, whose eyes were slightly closed, with a smile. Liu Jing¡¯s voice that he would die for her without any regrets still rings in his ears. At this moment, she actually said that she would die without regrets. The world seems to be so wonderful. "Open it for me!" But Liu Jing¡¯s eyes were almost closed and he fell into a deep sleep. Suddenly he opened his eyes. The quality of the soul changed, and a majestic power of the soul surged out uncontrollably. ¡°Buzz~!¡± The demonic energy exploded and golden light burst out. Liu Jing is like a big sun, its light piercing the sky. "What!" The number one killer, Zero, was thrown away. "Boom~!" As if the world was created, an unstoppable divine power descended upon it. The supreme majestic power illuminates the sky. It shocked countless eyes, wills, and telepathy. Hongxuan, Ming Ling, and the camel beast god who came through the sky all opened their eyes wide. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 437 We are fellow villagers "Boom~!" Tragic, tragic, and epic prehistoric ferocity exploded. The storm in the starry sky was torn apart, and the space cracks formed by the thunder of heaven and earth were directly annihilated. The void dissipated, revealing Liu Jing's body covered in blood and his scales cracked. But the body of a monster turtle is extremely ferocious. The whole world was shaken. "This is the demon turtle!" "What a terrifying evil spirit!" "Where did this demon turtle come from?" ¡°I actually feel the ferocious power of the Hua Zang Universe Tamarin Beast God from him!¡± "They are the same monster clan as Tamarin Tu, Mantu, and even the beast god Huang back then!" "It's the demon clan from Hua Zang Universe!" "What a powerful monster!" "This momentum is definitely comparable to the invincibility of Beast God Desolation and Beast God Tyrant back then!" "Is this the new beast god of our Huazang Universe?" "How can it be!" "" The Jie Zun realm beings coming from all around were all shocked. Some even looked at Liu Jing with horrified expressions, his body covered in blood and his scales cracked. Even though they were so far apart, they didn¡¯t even dare to look directly into Liu Jing¡¯s blood-red eyes. But the realm of the realm from the Hua Zang universe is shocking, exciting, terrifying and surprising. "So strong!" Arriving through the sky, the camel beast god who wanted to rush to save Liu Jing also opened his eyes wide. Although I believed that Liu Jing would definitely break through, he did not expect that he would break through at this time. And as soon as he broke through, he entered the late stage of the Realm of Realm. The momentum is even more powerful. It is so powerful that it shocks all the camel beast gods that he has conquered for countless epochs outside the territory. Liu Jing fought one against six, but he killed one and injured five! The person who died was Taoist Hongxuan, who was in the late stage of the Jie Zun Realm! "Beiming!" The number one killer, Zero, was incredibly excited. The body of nothingness is trembling. "Seal the ruins!" But Zero immediately sacrificed a drop of blood essence and formed a hand seal to seal the void of heaven and earth. No! It¡¯s not a blockade. Rather, it has blurred endless time and space. In the late stage of Jie Zun Realm, everything within the range covered by the mind is blurred. In an instant, the severely injured Chiba Witch God, and only the soul of Ming Ling was left, slowed down. It¡¯s like being bound by this virtual space. Like a person in water. "Walk!" The three alien realm masters were also shrouded in the voidness of the first killer Zero. But compared to Chiba, who was seriously injured, Ming Ling, who only had his soul left, was much more relaxed. It is impossible for the number one killer Zero to block time and space and imprison them. At best, it can only slow down their escape speed. ????Although Zero is a body of nothingness, he is better at attacking and assassinating. ?????????????????? And the reason why the three alien world lords are eager to leave is not because they are afraid of Ling, who is as chaotic and weak as his aura. It¡¯s because of Liu Jing¡¯s cruelty. The self-destruction power of a world-level being like Taoist Hongxuan was not able to kill Liu Jing. How terrifying this is! ??The three of them at their peak can kill a late-stage Realm Master by working together. Just now, the six Jie Zun realm combined attacks failed to kill Liu Jing. At this moment, he was so confused that he could not kill Liu Jing even if they joined forces. There is no point in fighting anymore. On the contrary, there is still the possibility of being swallowed up by Liu Jing, a vicious tortoise. "There are no borders for all beasts!" "Boom~!" But it¡¯s not just Zero, the number one killer, who has blurred time and space. The Tamarin Beast God also broke out immediately. The ferocious force is like a demon, shrouding the vastness. The momentum is no less than that of Liu Jing. When I heard Liu Jing say, "Block time and space, leaving no one behind." The tamarin beast was shocked and excited. Even the beast¡¯s blood is boiling. This is the tyranny and ferocity that his demon clan should have! The demon clan was once the most powerful force in the Huazang universe. It is a demon clan that no one dares to compare with in the boundless battlefields of these six universes. ? ???Vibration. The turtle¡¯s claws were also torn with horrific wounds. The momentum is even more tragic. ¡°Buzz~!¡± But Liu Jing¡¯s eyes suddenly trembled. "Wow~!" The hatred and killing of Ming Ling is imprinted in the soul. It¡¯s like disappearing into smoke. Liu Jing¡¯s soul felt more relaxed than ever before. This injury is nothing in comparison. "Senior Ashima!" Liu Jing¡¯s vision was far-reaching, and he secretly felt that he was avenging Ashima. Liberation of one¡¯s own soul. The non-fei non-fei thoughts suddenly solidified. "Beiming!" ¡°Buzz buzz~!¡± The shadow of the God of Hades, the weapon spirit of the God of Hades, appeared between Liu Jing's brows. The bald God of Hades was radiant at this moment, as if he was excited. "Um?" ¡°God of Hades, what¡¯s going on?¡± Liu Jing was shocked again. The god of the underworld was actually refining the stone tablet of the ancestor in red robe. This is the famous Taoist tool of the Hongpao Patriarch, the soul-suppressing tablet! But it¡¯s just a Taoist artifact, it¡¯s impossible for Hades to be so excited! Even if it is a top-grade world weapon, Hades will not take a second look at it. "Beiming, this is a remnant soul of the ancient chaos artifact soul-suppressing tablet!" "Although it is only a top-quality Taoist weapon, it has the aura of a perfect world!" "This is a secret that only those in the Supreme Realm can peek into!" "I, I sensed the aura of the other three soul-suppressing monuments!" "If we get them all, the Hades Tower will be transformed." The God of Hades was extremely excited. "What?" "The remnant soul of the ancient chaos artifact?" "The smell of a perfect world?" Liu Jing had no idea what Hades was talking about. The mind cannot sense it either. "Beiming, don't kill me!" "Don't kill me!" "We all come from the Huazang Universe, we are all creatures from the Abyss Realm!" "We are fellow villagers, we are fellow villagers!" "Do not kill me!" And the red-robed ancestor turned into a sea of ??blood in Liu Jing¡¯s inner world. He was even more frightened and begging for mercy. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 438 Supreme Will "Fellow fellow?" "I am your grandma!" "die!" The red-robed ancestor¡¯s begging for mercy further angered Liu Jing¡¯s murderous intent. Liu Jing¡¯s anger was like a volcano erupting. "Peng~!" A single thought annihilated the frightening sea of ??blood in the world inside the body. "Wow~!" The ancestor of the red robe suddenly disappeared in body and spirit, and the billowing energy turned into the power that nourished Liu Jing's divine body that he had just gathered. The fate that has kept Liu Jing and the Hongpao Patriarch entangled for many years. It ended instantly. No more entanglements. From the initial grudge formed in Shuibei River, to the moment when the red-robed ancestor¡¯s heart and soul were shattered. The smoke disappeared. It also allowed Liu Jing to understand the law of fate and cause and effect more thoroughly. "now you!" Killed Ming Ling and refined the red-robed ancestor. Liu Jing looked at the Chiba Witch God who was retreating steadily after being killed by the first killer Zero. With the same seriously injured body, Zero, the number one killer, is the Chiba Witch God who can suppress the veteran realm master. "Damn it!" Liu Jing¡¯s gaze made the Chiba Witch God feel frightened and his soul was in danger. Being entangled by the number one killer Zero, let alone escaping, he will die if Liu Jing doesn¡¯t take action for a long time. "not good!" And the three alien realms who were entangled and killed by the camel beast god in the distance also became anxious. Liu Jing is really too cruel. "Compared to the Tamarin Beast God who suppressed an Eastern Territory battlefield alone, or even the Beast God Huang and the Beast God Tyrant back then. They refused to give in at all. But if you want to get rid of the camel beast god, you have to kill the camel beast god. Otherwise, it is impossible to retreat throughout the body. ¡°Buzz~!¡± But Liu Jing, who had just stepped out and was about to kill the Chiba Witch God, suddenly shrank his ferocious eyes. "what happened?" Liu Jing¡¯s mind was shaken. After killing the red-robed ancestor, the aura of annihilation and cause and effect suddenly rolled in from the void of the world inside the body. It seems that the grievances between each other are not over. On the contrary, it is more profound. It even made Liu Jing feel an unprecedented crisis. "who is it!" "Who killed this Blood God Son!" "Boom~!" An unparalleled evil power resounded throughout Liu Jing's body. It resounded from the dissipating will of the dead red-robed ancestor. Liu Jing seemed to see a sea of ??blood coming to his inner world. This is an existence that is countless times larger than the sea of ????blood created by the red-robed ancestor. It¡¯s like the difference between a celestial body and a universe. It made Liu Jing feel death! "Destroy!" Liu Jing was shocked and subconsciously turned the world inside his body. "Peng~!" The terrifying sea of ??blood suddenly exploded into nothingness. Liu Jing is the master of the world inside Liu Jing¡¯s body. "what happened?" But even if this monstrous sea of ??blood was annihilated, Liu Jing's heart was still horrified. This is the world inside your own body. The ancestor in red robe is definitely dead. How could it be possible to gather such terrifying power. If he were outside, he would definitely die! Why did the dissipated will of the red-robed ancestor evoke such a terrifying will. "What kind of will is this!" Liu Jing¡¯s heart was trembling. Such a strong will can actually take advantage of the moment when the red-robed ancestor's mind was destroyed. Coming. "Your Majesty, this is the Supreme Will!" Liu Jing¡¯s inner world is a Tao Ying with profound splendor, and there is also Dundun, the incarnation of the rules that blends with the endless rules of the inner world. They all appeared. But they were all filled with shock. "Supreme Will!" Liu Jing¡¯s heart was twitching. Supreme! The Supreme Realm! That¡¯s the overlord of the universe! How come there is a Supreme Realm universe overlord behind the red-robed ancestor! Liu Jinggui¡¯s eyes were horrified. &?Awe-inspiring. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? unified unified unified ´Í ´Í ´Í verification ©\??©\???????????????????????????????. "It's him" "Beiming Demon Turtle!" "It's the new beast god of the demon clan, the Demon King of Beiming!" Zhou Zun didn¡¯t know Liu Jing, but the four realm masters of the Wu clan were shocked. Especially one of the witch clansmen who was in the late stage of the Realm Master Realm was even more horrified and shocked. "Chiba?" "Chiba Witch God, do you know?" The two Zhou Zun realm beings looked at Chiba Witch God. The witch marks on the face are full of mysterious power. "yes!" "This demon turtle is killing me, Master, save me!" "Help me!" Chiba was already frightened and shocked. ¡°Buzz buzz~!¡± The momentum turned out to be a bit chaotic. "Peng~!" Suddenly, a cold light pierced the forehead of Chiba Witch God. "No!" Chiba Witch God¡¯s face became twisted and horrified. ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? To be killed, and the clone must also die. ¡°Bold!¡± "Damn it!" The existences of the two great Zhou Zun realms suddenly took action in a moment of shock. The majestic power of evil penetrated Chiba's eyebrows. Resist the void beyond the endless vastness. "No!" And outside the vastness, Liu Jing took a breath to join the battle. The Chiba Witch God was pierced between the eyebrows by the Zero One Sword, the number one killer. "Demon turtle, my master is the Emperor Ya Witch God. If you kill me, you will die too!!" The Chiba Witch God roared in horror. "Hmph, you should be prepared to die before you kill me." "Peng~!" Liu Jing tore apart the dharma body of Chiba Witch God with one claw. "die!" The first killer Zero¡¯s sword completely penetrated the soul of Chiba Witch God. "No!" Chiba was frightened and death came. ¡°Bold!¡± "Damn it!" ¡°Buzz~!¡± But at this moment, a majestic evil power suddenly spurted out from Chiba's eyebrows. "Beiming, be careful!" "It's the power of Zhou Zun!" The number one killer Zero¡¯s void body trembled. "Zhou Zun of the Wu Clan!" The camel beast god in the distance also opened his eyes. I felt the terrifying power erupting from Chiba¡¯s eyebrows. Even if the projection is far away, it still has the power of three or four people at the peak of the realm. This is the existence of Zhou Zun Realm. "Swallow!" Liu Jing, however, showed his natural talent without hesitation. "Boom~!" The darkness rolled, tearing apart the void, and the all-devouring power distorted the soul of the Chiba Witch God. "No!" In Jiuli Mountain, the holy land of the witch clan in the Huazang Universe, the Chiba witch god disappeared like smoke. "What!" The eyes of the two Zhouzun realm witch gods opened their eyes. His face was shocked and pale. "This is the power of vastness!" But the stone statue, whose eyes were like a sea of ??blood, brightened. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 439 Zhou Zun Realm "The power of vastness!" The evil stone statue seems to have seen Liu Jing¡¯s innate magical power from the moment the Chiba Witch God died. The eyes of Endless Sea of ??Blood lit up. "Catch this demon turtle and sacrifice it to his blood soul!" "Boom!" The stone statue made an excited voice, and the evil energy billowing from its mouth turned into a ferocious and terrifying demon monster. But it seems to be just a projection, the majestic power is just a projection. But it seems that the real person is too far away, and his will can only descend on this stone statue with the help of the secret method of the witch clan. It cannot really come. Not even will! "Holy Lord, I have passed away!" "Master, I have also been killed!" There are two Zhouzun realm beings from the two major witch clans. The man¡¯s face is pale and his eyes are cold. The woman¡¯s face was horrified, yet extremely strange and surprising. Although they are just two clones, they are separated by a universe. Most of the power was weakened by time and space. The arrival of the will of the two great Zhou Zun realms will definitely kill the Jie Zun realm. Even if Liu Jing cannot be killed, he can still save Chiba Witch God. But before the will came, it was strangled by a terrifying force. Was killed by a force of darkness across the void. It made the minds of the two Zhouzun realms feel like they had been cut with a knife. The soul is damaged. "Chi la~!" ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? out of the realm of the Zhouzun realm of the two major witch clans. Suddenly it broke through the air and disappeared. Carrying this murderous intention, he moved towards the direction of Liu Jing. Taidao God Ning Yuanzhou died, and Chiba Witch God died. The forces of the Hua Zang universe have long been alarmed. The two war gods died, and all forces were alarmed. "Boom~!" And in the endless confusion, Liu Jing swallowed up the Chiba Witch God in one bite. The whole body is full of momentum. The power of gods is mighty and the power of demons is majestic. But it is extremely chaotic, violent, raging, bloodthirsty and ferocious. It was as if he had swallowed the Chiba Witch God alive and made Liu Jing lose his mind and go crazy. The surging aura contained demonic aura, deathly aura, evil aura, and an extremely bloody and ferocious aura. It looks like crazy. ¡°He, he devoured the Chiba Witch God!¡± "He, he actually killed Chiba Witch God and destroyed the power of Zhou Zun just now!" "What a terrifying talent!" "How can it be so strong!" "" The eyes were full of shock. ??Whether it is the realm of alien races or the realm of Hua Zang Universe. They all shocked Liu Jing¡¯s horror. But seeing Liu Jing¡¯s madness at this moment, everyone¡¯s eyes showed a fierce look. I expect Liu Jing to have a mental disorder and suddenly murderous intent. "Beiming!" "Beiming!" The number one killer is zero, and the camel beast god is also shocked. Liu Jing¡¯s ferocity and dominance shocked him. But seeing Liu Jing¡¯s madness at the moment, he couldn¡¯t help but become anxious. Especially Zero, in the eyes of nothingness and coldness without any emotion. He showed a solemn look of worry. "kill!" "kill!" "Find an opportunity to kill the demon turtle!" The three alien realm masters who broke through the entanglement of the camel beast god were no longer in a hurry to escape at this moment. On the contrary, it is as fierce as killing the camel beast god. He is even more ruthless in targeting Liu Jing. "Peng~!" ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? The combined attack of the three realm masters in the late stage, even the camel beast god couldn't resist and was shaken and rolled. Destroy time and space. "kill!" The three foreign masters of the Realm of Realm were desperate to kill Liu Jing. Zero, whose aura was chaotic and weak, could not stop it. Zero is still seriously injured, so it might be easy to escape. But if you want to fight head-on with these three world masters, life and death will be in an instant. "You are the only ones who want to kill me?" But before the number one killer, Zero, was ready to fight to the rescue. "Ouch~!" &nb"What a strong defense!" "It can actually withstand our attack." The Zhouzun realms of the two major witch clans are also shocked. Liu Jing's defense is thick and his soul power is majestic. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????¡­ "Monster turtle!" "You must die!" The murderous intentions of the two major witch clans in the Zhouzun realm are gathered together. ¡°Jiejiejiejie¡­¡± "There are many old dogs who want to kill me, so dying in the hands of Zhou Zunjing is not bad." Feeling the danger of death, Liu Jing became more and more crazy. The world inside the body is spinning crazily. Facing the existence of Zhou Zun Realm, Liu Jing can only use his innate magical power to have the possibility of engulfing the opponent. Even if you can't kill the other party, you still have to make the other party pay a heavy price. "Witch Clan, how dare you!" "Boom~!" It was almost the moment when the two major witch clans came to the Zhouzun realm and knocked back Liu Jing with one blow. A ferocious demonic force descended from the void. Before the momentum came, a pair of blood-colored eyes had already appeared. ¡°Brother Marmoset!¡± The camel beast god was the first to get excited. ¡°Marmoset!¡± ¡°Marmoset!¡± The two major witch clans¡¯ Zhou Zunjing looked at each other sternly. "The Tamarin Beast God!" Liu Jing also looked at him sideways. These blood-colored eyes are those of the Tamarin Beast God. The Tamarin Beast God himself! The unparalleled ferocious aura and domineering force made the world roar. But it seems that he is only at the peak of the Realm of Realm. It¡¯s not the Zhouzun realm. But it can make the Zhou Zun realm of the two major witch clans frown. The eyes of the foreigners looking around were full of fear and ferociousness. Some even grinned. But it was full of terror and unwillingness. It seems that he has suffered losses in the hands of this Tamarin Beast God. , The same goes for Zhou Zun Realm! ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 440 Oath ¡°Hum~!¡± It seemed like a roar from the ancient abyss. The whole world is under the gaze of these ferocious red eyes. With the naked eye, an ancient ferocious beast can be seen slowly condensing under these eyes. Revealed his true form. The body is like a tiger and leopard, but it outlines black and white lines. Red flames were rising all over the body, but it was a human-faced beast with a bull's head, white beard, red eyes and fangs. The tamarind beast god, who has been famous in foreign battlefields for endless years, appeared. The fierce power is overwhelming, and the demonic force rolling over the mountains and seas is as bloody as the flames exploding. He can actually resist the power of two Zhouzun realms by himself. With the cultivation level of Jie Zun Realm, he can actually resist the divine power of the two Zhou Zun Realm. Even in terms of momentum alone, the Tamarin Beast God is more fierce and domineering at this moment. Completely ignoring the pressure of Zhou Zun Realm. You must know that the Zhouzun Realm condenses the Daoying of Heaven and Earth, and analyzes the mysterious mind of the second non-non-non-thinking. The world inside the body has condensed the existence of the three realms. And the realm of Jie Zun has just condensed the world, and just analyzed the mind of non-non-non-thinking. Normally, a person in the Zhouzun realm can easily kill three peak beings in the realm of the realm. But at this moment, the two powerful Wu Clan warriors at the Zhouzun Realm could not suppress the ferocious power of the Marmoset Beast God. "The Tamarin Beast God!" Liu Jing¡¯s eyes were shocked. The Tamarin Beast God who sits in the Great Holy Heaven, the holy land of the demon clan, is definitely just a clone. Because the Tamarin Beast God in front of him also has the aura of the Realm Master Realm. But it made Liu Jing feel an aura of oppression. The pressure from the soul is stronger than the great Zhouzun realm in front of you. The Marmoset Beast God on the battlefield outside the territory should be Marmoset¡¯s true deity! And from the Marmoset Beast God at this moment, Liu Jing felt a domineering feeling similar to that of the Beast God Huang. "Heavenly monster, Tamarin!" The void space and time beside Liu Jing was also shocked, and the first killer Zero was also shocked. But there is also surprise, but also a kind of admiration and respect. It seems that he knows the Tamarin Beast God very well. ¡°Marmoset!¡± "The Tamarin Beast God!" At this moment, it is not only the realm of the universe that has transformed into it. The projections of the Realm of the Realm and the Zhouzun of the major foreign races are also shocking and astonishing. The Tamarin Beast God who is in charge of the entire battlefield in the Eastern Territory has actually arrived. "Beiming, we don't have to die!" "When Brother Marin Tu comes, Zhou Zunjing will be useless!" The camel beast god could not conceal his excitement. It seems that he has blind confidence in the Tamarin Beast God. But it made Liu Jing even more curious. I looked at the Tamarin Beast God again and again. I feel a mystery more and more from the body of the beast god. "Diya, Zibo." "You two dare to kill my demon beast god?" The tamarin beast god has ferocious fangs and eyes like knives. The moment he opened his mouth, the void turned into a terrifying battlefield of purgatory. There is great ferocity in killing two great Zhouzun realms. ¡°Marmoset!¡± Diya and Zibo, the two great Realm Realm beings of the Wu Clan, frowned. They looked at each other and saw the fear in each other's eyes. He was actually full of fear of the Tao Tu who was in the realm of world respect. ????? Even hesitant. "Um?" "Aren't you going to kill Beiming?" Marmoset's red eyes suddenly froze, with a hint of surprise. Diya and Zibo, the two major witch clans, had a flash of hesitation in their eyes. Immediately, the Tamarin Beast God caught something strange. The two great witch clan Zhou Zunjing did not kill Liu Jing out of hatred. That kind of ruthlessness without a trace of hesitation. It was more like being ordered to kill Liu Jing. Who can order the existence of the two great Zhouzun realms of the Witch Clan! "Hmph, Marmoset, he killed the Chiba Witch God!" "Must die!" The two major witch clans, in the Zhouzun realm, stared at the Tamarin Beast God. "Must die?" "snort!" "You two don't dare to kill me, the demon beast god." "Exceptp; But it can¡¯t destroy the weird witch patterns covering the soul. Even the Tamarin Beast God can¡¯t save him. ¡°What a terrifying witchcraft!¡± "The Tamarin Beast God is actually capable of defeating two great Zhou Zun realms!" "Damn Marmoset, I wish he could die here." The Jie Zun Realm and even the Zhou Zun Realm are watching the battle from all directions. Although they were all shocked by the appearance of Patriarch Xuehe, the supreme overlord of the universe. But now I am having fun watching the show! ??Especially the foreign races, they wish that the creatures in Hua Zang Universe would kill each other. I wish I could die in the supreme realm. I wish the Tamarin Beast God would die in battle. "Damn it!" Liu Jinggui¡¯s face was ferocious and weeping blood. The soul is stirring, but it cannot get rid of the power of this curse. Faced with Zhou Zunjing¡¯s general method of manipulating the world. There is actually the horror of being powerless. "change!" But when the world inside the body turned around, the particles of the divine body and even the curse power on the divine soul were instantly shattered. ¡°Buzz~!¡± The power even spread out, crushing Mantuo, Ling, and the shamanic power on their souls together. The majestic power is somewhat similar to the power of the Tamarin Beast God. "What!" The two major witch clans in the Zhouzun realm were shocked at the same time. "Demon turtle, sacrifice your soul!" "die!" But it also really excited a lot of people in the Zhouzun realm of the great witch clan. Regardless of the madness of the Marmoset Beast God, they all attacked Liu Jing at the same time. "not good!" The red eyes of the Tamarin Beast God changed. "bring it on!" Liu Jing was even more crazy. Although he was shocked by the Zhou Zun realm, he showed no fear at all. Instead, it turns the world inside the body. Although I feel in the dark that even if I use my innate magical powers, I can't swallow this power that controls the world. But there was no trace of fear. Life and death are faded and do not accept Jiu Gan. "Mirror Moon!" ¡°Buzz~!¡± But just when the eyes were shocked and excited. The vastness is shattered. It turned into countless fragments of nothingness. The Tamarin Beast God is in the Zhouzun realm of the two major witch clans. His eyes widened. He showed an incredible look! ¡°Hum~!¡± An extremely beautiful Canglan fighting fish is reflected in the endless fragmented space. "Wow~!" But it was a flash, like a dragon or a sea. Canglan Fighting Fish flicked its tail and disappeared into endless fragments. Liu Jing, the number one killer Zero, the beast god of camels. and disappeared at the same time. There are only endless fragments of nothingness. "What!" Countless eyes were shocked. Incredible wills, chaos and confusion. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 441 The power of vastness "who is it!" "Damn it!" The two great masters of the Wu Clan, Di Ya and Zi Bo, looked shocked and angry. ¡°Buzz~!¡± The power of evil bursts out crazily, instantly penetrating the past, present, future, and infinite time and space. "How can it be!" ????????????????????????? But the two major witch clans¡¯ Zhou Zunjing eyes are stern. He was shocked to find that Liu Jing's breath was gone in the endless void. Instead, I felt a power that was hated by heaven and earth. Heaven and earth don¡¯t want this breath to remain. Repulsion, disgust. "Heaven and earth abandon the beast in disgust!" The two witch clan Zhou Zunjing glanced at each other and saw the shock in each other's eyes. He subconsciously looked at the Tamarin Beast God. The beast abandoned by heaven and earth is a legendary existence of the demon clan a long time ago. He is the supreme overlord of the universe. He is the strongest person in the Hua Zang Universe. He is the Holy Lord of the Monster Clan¡¯s Holy Land! The disgust of the born beast god! ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? "This breath" "It's Yong Chi!" "She succeeded!" The Tamarin Beast God was also shocked, but also excited. "How many Hunyuan eras have passed, and our demon clan finally has a descendant who will inherit the will of the Holy Lord!" "Our demon clan will definitely rise strongly in this era!" The eyes of the Tamarin Beast God flashed with light. Excited and looking forward to it! "Time and Space Rewind!" But it was only a moment. After the two major witch clans were shocked at the Zhouzun realm, they swept through time and space almost at the same time. The reversal is vast. ¡°Buzz~!¡± The chaotic and broken time and space suddenly rolled back. ¡°Hum~!¡± The sky and the earth roared. Countless spaces condense and time and space are reversed. Liu Jing and Mantu, who had disappeared, actually appeared. Liu Jing, the camel beast god, emerged from the profound power of Zhou Zun realm to control the heaven and earth, and the reversal of time and space. Even even the soul atmosphere, the essence of the gods, was reversed. You can even see Liu Jing, a hunchback, with a look of shock in his eyes. It seems that he also knows that time and space have been reversed by the two major witch clans. But there is no number one killer Zero, and there is no figure of Canglan Fighting Fish Yongji. Zero, who is a body of nothingness, seems to be unable to catch the slightest breath even if he goes back in time in the Zhouzun realm once he is out of trouble. And Yong Chi, who has entered the Realm of Realm, is even more mysterious. Not only is there no breath at all, but there is a power of disgust in the vastness of the world. "Destroy!" "Destroy!" But the existence of the Zhouzun realm of the two major witch clans does not care about Zero, nor does it care about Yong Chi¡¯s disgust. They want to kill Liu Jing. "Peng~!" The power of evil is twisted. Weird shamanic patterns silently climbed up Liu Jing's body and were imprinted on Liu Jing's soul. A shocked Liu Jing with a turtle face can be seen in the void. The evil power actually wanted to kill Liu Jing¡¯s soul from the projection of time and space. The power is strange and terrifying. The cultivation of the Nirvana realm can already reverse time and space, and fish out the creatures below the immortal realm from time and space. The Jie Zun Realm can reverse time and space and resurrect creatures in the Cave Realm. ???????????? The Dao Infant has been condensed in the Zhouzun Realm, reflecting the power of the three realms. It is rumored that it can reverse time and space and resurrect the existence of the Creation Realm. The supreme power can only be described as incredible. "Zhou Zunjing is a strong person who is respected by the will of the universe. "Wow~!" The power of reversing time and space at this moment not only reverses Liu Jing in time and space. It even imprinted the aura of Liu Jing himself. By killing this projection, you can kill Liu Jing¡¯s true form. "It involves the way of time and space, the way of soul, and the way of cause and effect. No existence that reflects the power of the three realms can feel such power. Normal Jie Zun realm cannot do it. "Beiming!" The fierce gaze of the Tamarin Beast God became urgent. "The Demonic Wheel!" Has already burned the soul??It won¡¯t take long for you to regret what you did today! " "Also, from now on, you warriors from the Wu clan are not allowed on the battlefield in the Eastern Region." "One of them will die!" "Boom!" The voice of the Tamarin Beast God carries endless killing potential. The momentum alone is terrifying enough to overwhelm the two Zhouzun realms. This is the power that has experienced countless wars and killings. This is the ferocious power that can only be obtained by killing Zhou Zun. "What did you say!" "You dare, Tamarin!" The Zhou Zunjing of the two major witch clans suddenly became furious. "What don't you dare to do?" The Tamarin is not afraid of the beast. Even more ferocious. "Hmph, all demon clans obey orders!" "Return to the battlefield in the Eastern Region!" "Wow~!" With a ferocious but expectant gaze, Tao Tu rolled up Ba Gang, Long Jing, Black Prison King, a kind of monster clan and left. The vast silence. The two major witch clans, Zhou Zunjing, were left with ferocious and unwilling expressions. "Master!" "Master!" "Wow~!" Qing Tan, Cai Ji, came to the two great Zhou Zun realms. But my heart was overwhelmed. Beiming is now an enemy of the Wu Clan! how so! Qingtan, tailor and post, looked at each other. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 442 The Name of the Beast God "Monster clan!" Watching the Tamarin Beast God leave with a group of monsters. The eyes of the two major witch clans in the Zhouzun realm were as cold as knives. But he couldn¡¯t kill the marmoset, and he even had to be beaten down by the marmoset. There is no point in chasing Tamarin. "The damn monster turtle actually has boundless power!" "Could it be that he refined the Dao Infant in the Land of Wishes?" "Impossible. Unless Dao Ying is in the perfect world of the Supreme Realm, it is impossible to refine it." "And that Canglan Fighting Fish actually has the aura of boredom!" "You must have inherited the will of Yan!" The minds of the two major witch clans in the Zhouzun realm suddenly became solemn. A marmoset is already extremely cruel. Now, a more terrifying monster turtle has appeared, as well as the mysterious Canglan Fighting Fish. This is definitely not a good thing for the Witch Clan, which has completely enmity with the Monster Clan! "Qingtan, Taiji, you two are very lucky. Can you win any treasures in the land of wish this time?" "Wow~!" The two major witch clan Zhou Zunjing looked at Qing Tan and Cai Ji, whose eyes were still alarming. Eyes full of expectation. The newly promoted twelve ancestral witches of the witch clan belong to Qingtan, and Taiji has the greatest potential. When he came out of the Land of Wishes, he actually had the strength of a demigod. "Report to Master." "Qingtan has received the inheritance from a powerful person at the peak of the Zhouzun Realm of the Dark Mist Clan." The evil ice jade cold spirit between Qingtan's eyebrows swayed slightly, and there was a deep dark aura. "Compared to the Heavenly Concubine, Emperor Ji, and Dang Jianhou, their cultivation level is not burning at all. "What!" "The Dark Mist Clan? The Dark Mist Clan of the Sky Universe!" "good!" "The bloodline of the Dark Mist Clan is extremely compatible with our Witch Clan. This is a great opportunity for you." "Diya, Zibo, his eyes were startled. Immediately looking forward to looking at the tailor. "Master!" "I got a soul-like secret method called "Dharmakaya Secret Code"." "It has merged with my soul, making my soul twice as powerful." "It won't take long for me to unite the world of witch gods." ¡°Buzz buzz~!¡± The aura of Taiji is more profound and evil, especially the soul is so majestic that it overflows with strength. The lines in the pupils are even more soul-stirring. "Dharma mystical code?" "A secret method like the soul?" "Is it the special life Dharma God of the ancient Wu universe?" The Zhouzun realm of the two major witch clans also shocked Cai Ji with the majesty of their souls. "Okay, okay." ¡°The Land of Desire is indeed a paradise for rookies.¡± "You two are both geniuses of the Hunyuan Era." "Although the demon clan's fortune is strong, it does not have the suppression of the Supreme Realm." "Our Wu Clan has the Holy Lord to suppress our luck. With your opportunities, our Wu Clan will definitely become stronger!" The two major witch clan Zhouzun realms swept away the gloomy look on their faces. His eyes were shining brightly. The Witch Clan is the strongest force in the Hua Zang Universe. "Master, why did you kill the Beiming Demon Emperor just now?" "Aren't we, the Witch Clan and the Demon Clan, enemies?" Qing Tan, Cai Ji, looked at each other and asked the doubts in their hearts. But he didn¡¯t say that he and Liu Jing were good friends. "That is the will of the Holy Lord!" The two major witch clans¡¯ Zhou Zunjing looked at each other sternly. "Holy Lord?" Qing Tan, Cai Ji was shocked. I thought about entering the Jiuli Mountain, the holy land of the witch tribe, and seeing the blood shadow relief on the altar of the witch god. The Holy Lord of the Witch Clan! "The Holy Lord went to the depths of the endless universe a long, long time ago, looking for an opportunity to break through himself." "This time the thoughts came through the air because the Beiming Demon Turtle broke the Holy Lord's secret method." "Kill the Blood God Son who practices soul splitting!" The two major witch clans are in the Zhouzun realm, with stern expressions on their faces. " Qingtan, tailor post, but listening to it makes me feel frightened and my thoughts are flying. "Go back first. Although you two have a great chance, no matter you are from the Demon Clan, Human Clan, Spirit Clan, Nether Clan, or Shura Clan." "They are all talented people." "The Huazang Universe is about to enter a new era of Hunyuan." &; Let Zero, the number one killer who moves time and space, vibrate and flicker out of the void again and again. If it weren¡¯t for the aura of being rejected by heaven and earth. It has definitely been felt by Zhou Zunjing. "Beiming." "Wow~!" Abandoned by heaven and earth, the beautiful and mysterious Canglan Fighting Fish suddenly turned around. Nine-colored rays of light surrounded Liu Jing's turtle body. The majestic spiritual energy was poured into Liu Jing's mind without hesitation. ¡°Buzz~!¡± Liu Jing¡¯s painful turtle face was instantly relieved. The sluggish mind and will no longer feel torn and confused. This is the consequence of using your innate magical power to the extreme. There is also the pain of being affected by the evil power of the souls sacrificed by the two major witch clans in the Zhouzun realm. "Death, death, death!" But in front of him, Liu Jing, who was suppressing his thoughts and going berserk, was actually murderous and crazy. "Puffy!" The creatures you encounter wherever you go, whether they are alien races or creatures from the Hua Zang Universe. It was brutally torn apart directly. A foreign war god was frightened and fled. "Beiming, you can't kill at will when you enter the battlefield." "As long as you don't deliberately provoke the Jie Zun Realm, the Jie Zun Realm cannot easily kill the Nirvana Realm." "Otherwise, the supreme realms of the two universes will take action to suppress it." Seeing Liu Jing¡¯s crazy killing, the camel beast god quickly reminded him. "Refining~!" "Boom~!" Liu Jing¡¯s body suddenly burst into energy. Refining all the essence absorbed by the creatures killed along the way. As soon as the world inside the body turned around, it turned into endless surging energy. Nourish your own divine body, soul, and inner world. "Then how can we kill wantonly?" "I want to kill the Witch Clan, the Human Clan! The Nether Clan!" "There are also those three alien world masters!" Liu Jinggui¡¯s face was hideous and terrifying, and he was still on the verge of going berserk. They didn¡¯t even bother to pay attention to Yong Chi who came to rescue him. As if the mind is uncontrollably violent, "Can!" "When you return to the battlefield outside the territory, as long as you launch a divine war, you can kill without restraint!" The camel beast god looked at Liu Jing expectantly. The fighting spirit in his eyes is surging and he is looking forward to it. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 443 The Holy Lord of the Monster Tribe "God war?" "Then start a divine war!" Liu Jing roared. The endless killing intent swept through time and space, as if only blood could wash away it. "Beiming, please calm down first!" The camel beast shocked Liu Jing¡¯s crazy murderous intention. It makes even someone as brutal as him feel suffocating and oppressive. It is no less powerful than facing the Tamarin Beast God. No ordinary commander in the Zhouzun realm on the battlefield outside the territory can make the camel beast god so shocked. But the camel beast god¡¯s shocked mind was also filled with excitement that could not be concealed. The demon clan will definitely rise and reach its peak again. "Beiming!" Surrounding Liu Jing's body are the Canglan fighting fish Yongchi. The glow in the eyes is flowing, and the heart is concerned. "Wow~!" But with just one call, Liu Jing, who was filled with murderous intent, was shocked. A confused mind and violent murderous intent. Suddenly calm. It¡¯s like thousands of volcanoes erupting, but suddenly turned into a calm lake and silent mountains. "Peng~!" The sudden change in mind caused the beast's energy and blood to surge forward. "asshole!" The number one killer, Zero, staggered even more, and the power of nothingness once again penetrated time and space. But his injuries worsened and his breath became weak. He glared at Liu Jing angrily, and then looked at the beautiful and mysterious Canglan Fighting Fish Yongchi. Zero formed a seal with one hand to maintain the speed of the void lasing. He calmed down and began to heal. "Yong Chi!" But Liu Jing seemed to have returned to his original state, looking at Yong Chi with great excitement. It¡¯s as if I just saw Yong Chi at this moment. Only Yong Chi can stop the madness in Liu Jing¡¯s heart. "Wow~!" The excited Liu Jing, the crazy and brutal but majestic monster turtle body. Suddenly a volume came up. Become a human body. The eyes are excited. "Beiming." Yong Chi, who was fighting fish in Canglan, flashed his tail mirror. The sky and the earth are like strange lights. "Shua~!" She also transformed into a barefoot woman wearing a cicada robe and a colorful silk draped over her shoulders, with an aura as deep as the abyss, a majestic but graceful and mysterious appearance. Two people embracing each other are better than newlyweds. The hearts are intertwined. "Yong Chi, you actually made a breakthrough!" After hugging each other for a moment, Liu Jing looked at Yong Chi excitedly. Yong Chi has broken through and entered the realm of the Realm Master. ¡°It¡¯s just a fluke.¡± "It can be regarded as living up to the expectations of Master and the Marmoset Beast God." "Not only has he stepped into the Realm of Realm, but he has also stirred up the will of the Holy Lord." "Acquired the inheritance of the Holy Lord." ¡°Buzz~!¡± As Yong Chi opened his mouth, a strange light flashed on his body. There was something in Liu Jingdu's eyes that made him feel a deep sparkle. ¡°Hum~!¡± But at the moment when the aura surged, there was an aura that was rejected and disgusted by heaven and earth. Yong Chi¡¯s demonic power actually has an aura that is not tolerated by heaven and earth! "What!" "Holy Lord!" "You, you have received the inheritance of the Holy Lord!" "How can it be!" The camel beast god looked at Yong Chi with wide eyes. ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Zero is still in the space-time laser while crossing her legs to heal her injuries, her eyes are also trembling slightly. "Holy Lord?" "who?" Liu Jing¡¯s weak and pale face looked puzzled. "Could it be" But feeling Yong Chi¡¯s aura of being rejected by heaven and earth, Liu Jing¡¯s eyes opened again. Thinking of the secret realm in the Great Holy Heaven, the holy land of the demon clan. Thinking of the mysterious stone tablet that Yong Chi understood. "Beiming, the Holy Lord is the ancestor of our demon clan!" "It is the existence of the supreme overlord of the universe." "He is the strongest person in the Hua Zang Universe and the patron saint of the Hua Zang Universe!" "You, you actually provoked the Holy Lord's will!" Man Tuo said the last word, his breath was confused, his mind was horrified, but he looked at Yong Chi in disbelief. I couldn¡¯t tell whether I was shocked or excited. Only the eyes?Rumble, rumble~! " Even though most of the creatures have gone to the Land of Wishes, the battlefield outside the territory is still full of murderous intent. There are still countless creatures killing. The battlefield formed by the six universes is definitely dozens of times wider than the starry sky of the six universes themselves. ??Add to this the chaotic time and space, folded space, interstellar storms, thunderstorms, and various powers of heaven and earth. The battlefield outside the territory is only bloody, killing and crisis. "Alien!" "die!" Liu Jing had just entered the foreign battlefield, and he easily crushed the alien teams of thirteen Creation Realm, four Hunyuan Realm, and one Nirvana Realm. "Chi la~!" The moment he crushed it, Liu Jing took a big breath. The majestic essence was absorbed and refined by Liu Jing along his nostrils. Liu Jing is the only one who dares to devour living beings so brutally and act regardless of his mind. "Do you want to die?" But when he saw Liu Jing suddenly violently killing foreigners, the number one killer, Zero, opened his eyes wide. "Beiming, don't kill wantonly." "God-level beings cannot kill wantonly!" "Once the will of the Supreme Realm universe overlord is inspired, he will be directly killed!" ¡°There is no room for regret!¡± The camel beast god even screamed in horror. Looks of horror are everywhere. I was relieved when I didn¡¯t find any divine power coming. "I didn't kill wantonly, these aliens just blocked my way, they deserve to die." Liu Jing was extremely bloody, as if he had refined the blood of these aliens, and his face regained its brilliance. "It's just a matter of killing a few aliens. How can a being in the supreme realm care about this?" Liu Jing didn¡¯t believe it, let alone the supreme realm, the Zhouzun realm was high in the mountains. Why would you care about such a small thing? Even if you care, you won't be discovered by chance. "Beiming. Do you know how the battlefield outside the territory was formed?" "That was the chaotic time and space formed by the killing of the supreme powerhouses of the six original universes!" "Here are the wills left by the supreme beings in the universe!" ¡°In the past, there were many gods of war at the realm of realms, and the commanders of the realm of heaven and earth didn¡¯t care.¡± "But just as he was killing wantonly, he was shocked and killed by the will of the Supreme Realm that has not appeared in tens of millions of epochs." ¡°There is no room for luck.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t take chances.¡± "The mind and will of the Supreme Realm are already mysterious and indescribable!" The camel beast god said with great solemnity. The first killer Zero also had a cold expression on his face. He rolled his eyes at Liu Jing and continued to heal his wounds. Only Yong Chi¡¯s eyes showed divine light and his mind was filled with surprise. "What!" "The battlefield outside the territory is the chaotic time and space formed by the killing of the six supreme realms of the universe?" ¡°Oh oh oh oh~!¡± Liu Jing's heart suddenly agitated, and he could vaguely sense the scenes of killing here. Seeing a terrifying being tearing apart and killing each other marked this world as an indelible battlefield of killing. Liu Jing wanted to feel it more clearly. But it¡¯s unclear. I even felt a mental pressure that could not be blasphemed. "Beiming!" ¡°What a camel! "Yong Chi!" "Boom~!" Suddenly, a fierce force came. A statue with blood-red eyes appeared in the minds of Liu Jing, Yong Chi, Man Tuo and Ling. "Ha ha ha ha¡­¡­" Crazy laughter came like thunder from the sky. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 444 Can¡¯t bear to leave? "The Tamarin Beast God!" "It's the Tamarin Beast God!" ¡°Marmoset!¡± ¡°Brother Marmoset!¡± Liu Jing, Yong Chi, Ling, and Man Tuo all had their eyes lit up. The source of the terrifying power is the Tamarin Beast God that comes from the void. It¡¯s not the mystery of zero that merges into nothingness. Rather, there is a kind of domineering force that tears apart time and space. "Ha ha ha ha¡­¡­" The Tamarin Beast God kept laughing, as if he had never been so happy in millions of years. ??The laughter is bold, hearty, and crazy, but also filled with relief and expectation. "Boom!" The void collapsed and divine power descended. The human-faced beast that dominates the world, and the tamarind beast god that suppresses the entire eastern battlefield. Appeared in front of Liu Jing, Yong Chi, Ling and Man Tuo. "Beiming!" "Boss!" "Beiming!" "Northern Beast God!" "Beiming Demon Emperor!" "Northern Beast God!" "" And fierce demonic energy swarmed out of the space and time torn behind the Tamarin Beast God. ??????? Ba Gang, Long Jing, Silver Armadillo, Evil Dragonfly, Tian Fei Di Ji, Zi Jing, Black Prison King, Li Nu, Emperor Tapir. A statue of the demon clan tore out of the sky. ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Everyone¡¯s eyes are surging and their momentum is surging. It seems that there are opportunities and great harvests in the land of desire. But they were all covered up by the fiery gaze at this moment. Everyone looked at Liu Jing with eyes full of excitement, excitement, blood boiling, and surging hearts. Liu Jing swallowed the Jie Zun realm and tore into the Zhou Zun realm! The real reputation spreads all over the world. He is the most shocking, cruel and ferocious evildoer in this Hunyuan era. It is a peerless beast that suppresses an era! Once you break through, you will be able to defeat the late stages of the three realms. By devouring the Chiba Witch God, Hongxuan Taoist God was framed by Ming Ling, and Ming Ling's soul was forced to self-destruct. He even escaped under the combined attack of two Zhou Zun realms. How powerful is such a record. Yong Chi, the new beast god, was obscured at this moment. Zero, the number one killer of the Shadow Killer organization, also shocked the battlefields outside the territory. He took the wish fruit and entered the late stage of the realm. At this moment, he can only become the star that sets off Liu Jing. Liu Jing is the brilliance of the sun. "Um?" "Where are the other demon clans?" Liu Jing also had a fierce gaze, but his eyes suddenly turned cold. Ye Mozi, Swallowing Golden Roar, Ksitigarbha, and some demon clans from Hunyuan realm and Nirvana realm. There were actually hundreds of people missing. Especially the Great Sage Blood Demon Ape Huntian, one of the twelve great sages at the extreme limit of Nirvana. There is no breath between heaven and earth. Although all of them came from behind to wish for a place, Liu Jing could still feel the arrival of a demon clan in the dark. It¡¯s not like Bai Qingqiu who is still practicing in the Holy Land of Hua Zang Universe. The auras of Ye Mozi, Swallowing Gold Roar, Ksitigarbha, and Great Sage Hun Tian completely disappeared. These classes are all geniuses, and Huntian is more likely to become a demigod, or even a world-level being. "Wow~!" When Liu Jing asked, the excited momentum of the demon clan suddenly froze. "Beiming, they all died in the Land of Wishes." "Some were suppressed to death by the rules of the Land of Wishes, and some were devoured by the Garoluo Insect." ¡°There are also those who died in the melee to seize the treasure.¡± "But more of them were killed by aliens." "Huntian's head was crushed by the World Master Realm God of War of the Ancient Wu Universe during the treasure hunt, and both body and soul were destroyed." The evil dragon with a fierce breath almost gritted his teeth and said it. "Chirp, chirp, chirp~!" The strong killing intent around the body is like a sharp knife strangling. The blood-soaked force will make even those with poor cultivation feel nauseated. This is the momentum created by killing too many people. In the Land of Desire, the evil spirits are almost furious. He killed countless aliens, and even went so crazy that he fought with the aliens in the realm of respectability. "An alien race from the ancient Wu universe!" "Boom!" Liu Jing¡¯s eyes were filled with murderous intent, and his eyes were full of murderous intent.He glanced at Liu Jing and then at Yong Chi. "Wow~!" Liu Jing disappeared without a trace before he could reply. Like water dripping into the sea, blending into nothingness. Liu Jing, Yong Chi, Tao Tu, and Mantu were unable to catch the slightest breath. ¡°Woooooooooo~!¡± Only a vague feeling of loss rippled out from the nothingness. It seems to be the affection contained in Zero's lingering glance. "Shadow Kongshan?" Liu Jing¡¯s eyes were far-reaching, and he stared blankly at Ling¡¯s departure. Land of Wishes Yi Xing and Ling Ke are already close friends of life and death. Even unintentionally stirred Zero's mind. It has changed the heart of nothingness in countless epochs. There is life. It¡¯s as wonderful as the void coming to life. Liu Jing could even feel that Ling had a hint of affection for him. It made Zero¡¯s heart of nothingness throb. The spiritual realm seems to have reached an extremely mysterious level. "What? You can't bear to leave?" Yong Chi looked at Liu Jing with a half-smile. "It's a bit reluctant to give up." "If there was no zero this time, I would really die!" ¡°I am her creation, and she is my opportunity.¡± Liu Jing smiled slightly, there was no hypocrisy, only calmness. Without Zero, Liu Jing would not have come to the Land of Wishes. Without Liu Jing, Ling wouldn¡¯t be able to get the wish fruit. Without Zero, Liu Jing might not have gotten Dao Ying or Dun Dun, the heart of the universe. Everything is conditional. If they have a deep affinity with each other and are really lovers, then it might be better to just let nature take its course. "Zero?" Yong Chi is still as majestic as ever, tolerant of heaven and earth, and his smile is even more vast and tolerant of all rivers. What belongs to you will never be lost. What doesn¡¯t belong to you has never been owned. "Hmph, who doesn't know what you are thinking?" Long Jing also turned into a woman, but after rolling her eyes at Liu Jing, she deliberately stood beside Yong Chi. Dayou and Yongchi both despised Liu Jing for his appearance as an old pervert. But it is full of anger and fun. It seems that there has been a wonderful combination. Long Jing loses the aloofness he once had, and has more charm with Liu Jing as a Taoist couple. "I'm afraid the shadows will rise before the new era comes!" The Tamarin Beast God looked deeply at the direction where Zero disappeared. "Being able to give birth to gods before the new era, the Shadow Killer organization itself also has great luck." "The body of nothingness breaks through and becomes a god, and Dzogchen is the foundation." "I'm afraid that the number one killer, Zero, will be no less powerful than Shadow in the battlefield outside the territory for a long time!" The eyes of the Tamarin Beast God are shining brightly. "Who is the shadow?" "The boss of the Shadow Killer Organization?" Liu Jing¡¯s expression moved slightly when he heard this. "Ying is the founder of the Shadow Killer Organization, Taoist Ying Kongshan, a person with the peak level of Zhou Zun Realm." "It is rumored that it is the spirit that was born from the first shadow at the beginning of the condensation of our Hua Zang universe!" "We, the Holy Lord of the Monster Clan, the Holy Lord of the Human Clan, the Holy Lord of the Witch Clan, and the Holy Lord of the Shura Clan, all exist in the same era." "They are all born gods!" The Tamarin Beast God said slightly, but there was admiration in his eyes. I have full admiration for the shadows of the Shadow Killer organization. "What!" Liu Jing, Yong Chi, a hunchback, looked shocked. "Let's go!" The Tamarin Beast God didn¡¯t seem to care. He picked up a group of monsters and tore apart time and space and left. "Tamarim Beast God, who is our Holy Lord of the Demon Clan?" "How could you die?" "And why are all the strong men in the Zhouzun realm of our demon clan dead?" "Isn't the Holy Lord the strongest in the Hua Zang Universe?" "How could you die?" "Why did you say that the Witch Clan, the Human Clan, and the Shura Clan were before our Demon Clan was born in the Supreme Realm?" "You can't even kill our monster beast god?" "What happened to our demon clan?" Liu Jing was filled with doubts at this moment. Yong Chi, Man Tuo, and Long Jing also have strange faces. Even the evil ones at the back, Tian Fei Di Ji, Zi Jing, Black Hell King, Ba Gang, Cat Girl, and Emperor Tapir. Each demon clan opened their eyes even more. ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? They were all shocked by Liu Jing's words. It was obviously the first time to hear such a shocking thing. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)A strange light on his face. Even the evil ones at the back, Tian Fei Di Ji, Zi Jing, Black Hell King, Ba Gang, Cat Girl, and Emperor Tapir. Each demon clan opened their eyes even more. ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? They were all shocked by Liu Jing's words. It was obviously the first time to hear such a shocking thing. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 445 The secret hatred of the demon clan ¡°Buzz~!¡± They looked at the Tamarin Beast God one after another. The torn space-time tunnel seemed silent at the moment. "The Holy Lord has indeed fallen." The voice of the Tamarin Beast God is calm, but full of ancient vicissitudes of life. It seems that one word can destroy the group of monsters who are the core combat force of Huazang Universe at this moment. It¡¯s like taking you back to ancient times. "I, the Holy Lord of the Demon Clan, and the seven Zhouzun Realm Demon Lords who were born later." "They all died because of protecting the Hua Zang Universe." "We, the Holy Lord of the Monster Race, are the first living beings born at the beginning of the condensation of the Hua Zang Universe and the Heaven and Earth." "Also because he was the first living being to seize the fortune of heaven and earth, he was rejected by heaven and earth." "Nuwa, the Holy Lord of the Shura Tribe, was born from the chaos. "The Holy Lord of the human race condenses the yin and yang energy of heaven and earth." "There is also the ancestor of the Holy Lord of the Witch Clan, Blood River, who has condensed evil energy." "The general of the Holy Lord of the Nether Tribe who is condensed with death energy." "The Holy Lord of the Spiritual Tribe who condenses the innate energy." "They collectively call me, the Holy Lord of the Demon Clan, Yan, Yao Yan!" ¡°Buzz~!¡± The tamarin beast god tore apart the tunnel of time and space, his blood-red eyes filled with murderous intent. "The number one creature in the world!" "Tired!" Liu Jing, Yong Chi, Mantuo, Longjing, Evil Dragonite, Tianfei Diji, Ba Gang. ???????????????????????But their minds are tightened and they are listening with full concentration. ??For fear of missing a single word of shock. ??Even in the subconscious and in the blood of the demon clan, I can feel an ancient aura. "At the beginning of the formation of the Hua Zang Universe, a total of twenty-four gods were born." "The gods are gods who are born with a world inside their bodies!" "But our Holy Lord is the strongest one." "The first to reach the Zhouzun Realm, the first to become the overlord of the universe at the pinnacle of the Supreme Realm." "Then there are the Holy Lord of the Shura Clan, Nuwa, the Holy Lord of the Human Race, Sui, and the Holy Lord of the Witch Clan, the Ancestor Xuehe." "It was also their four universe overlord-level existences that resisted the invasion of alien races." "A universe without a supreme-level universe overlord will be swallowed up and killed in an instant once discovered by other universes." "Just like the killings among the middle thousand realms, the competition for resources among the great thousand realms." "Just like the land of wishes!" "You will be divided up by the strong as soon as you are born!" "Our Huazang Universe was invaded by many alien races just after it was born." "The ancient Wu universe, the sky universe, the Mayan universe, the Abelo universe, and the Kali King universe." "The five major universes have invaded our Hua Zang Universe." "Even if we have the four supreme realms, it will be difficult to resist." "At that time, there was a universe called Ding. As soon as the supreme overlord of the universe died, the rules of heaven and earth in the Ding universe were instantly collapsed by the alien race." "A universe was annexed and divided by invading alien races in an instant." ¡°It died in that era.¡± "The living beings in the Ding Universe no longer have the original universe. Without the Supreme Realm, it is impossible to capture other universes." "They can only wander in the vastness, or become affiliated with other forces." "Our Hua Zang Universe was going to perish one after another, and we were tragically killed and devoured by the powerful aliens from the five universes!" "It was our demon clan Holy Lord Yan who reached the peak of the Supreme Realm in his crazy killing." "Forcibly killed the aliens and pushed them back to the outer starry sky." "He also leads the seven great Zhouzun realm demons of our demon clan, as well as the holy master of the Shura clan, Nuwa, the holy master of the human clan, Sui, and the ancestor of the blood river, the holy master of the witch clan." "Kill the aliens outside this territory." "The war was fierce and resulted in this extraterrestrial battlefield!" "But the five supreme realms of the universe have actually formed an alliance to surround and kill the Holy Lord!" "For the sake of the Hua Zang Universe Spirit, the Holy Master single-handedly died together with the five alien races in the Supreme Realm." "Breaking the alliance of the five universes!" "This is how Hua Zang Universe has established its foundation in this vast world." "While the remnant soul of the Holy Lord is dying, let the Witch Clan, Human Clan, and Shura Clan protect our demon clan!" "Before our demon clan is born in the supreme realm, we must not kill the beast god of our demon clan!" "After speaking, the Holy Lord forced his fragmented perfect world intobsp; ¡°Peng~!¡± The demonic aura is ferocious and the murderous intention is terrifying. This starry sky is like a dead sea of ??stars. There are also magnificent and ferocious palaces. "Beiming, Yongchi, this is the battlefield in the Eastern Region where I am stationed." "Within the one hundred light-year range covered by my spiritual power, no foreign race dares to approach." "Even the Zhouzun realm won't work!" "Otherwise it will be a battle between gods!" The tamarin's eyes show ferocity. "What!" Liu Jing was shocked. "The Tamarin Beast God." "Let's start a divine war!" But when he heard the ferocious murderous intention of the Marmoset Beast God, Liu Jing's blood boiled. For foreigners, and even for the two great Zhou Zun realms of the Wu Clan, they have long been unable to restrain their murderous intentions. Liu Jingcai doesn¡¯t care whether the existence that wants to kill him is a creature from the Huazang Universe or not. "God's war!" "God's war!" Liu Jing said in one sentence: the beast god Mantu, the beast god Yongchi, the evil dragon, the concubine of heaven, Zi Jing, the king of black prison, and Ba Gang. Each one of them is even more murderous. The momentum has been established! "God war?" The blood-red eyes of the Tamarin Beast God are filled with murderous intent. "Wow~!" But it was suppressed by force. "Beiming, you are exhausted and you should heal your wounds first!" "Yong Chi also needs to stabilize his cultivation. Barbarian Tutu, Evil Dragon, and Heavenly Concubine all need to restore their mental strength." "When you return to your peak, we will have the craziest divine battle!" There is an uncontrollable killing intent in the eyes of the Tamarin Beast God. Why wouldn¡¯t he want to fight against gods? But at this moment, I can only suppress it. "Beiming, don't let the desire to kill control your mind." Yong Chi suddenly looked at Liu Jing. Liu Jing¡¯s previous violent murderous intention made Yong Chi feel a little concerned. "Don't worry, I don't have murderous intentions in my heart." "Just thinking about those bastards on the battlefield outside the territory, I can't hold back my murderous intention!" "Even if these bastards live for one more breath, I can't help but overthrow the world!" Liu Jing¡¯s eyes were filled with blazing fire. But he still suppressed his murderous intention. The particles of the divine body, the mental power, and the power of the soul are still very weak at this moment. There are many changes in the world inside the body that need to be understood. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? but just after a breakthrough in cultivation, we need to retreat and meditate. "Don't worry!" "Forty-nine Hunyuan tribulations have been overcome." ¡°It¡¯s not that short of time.¡± "When you recover from your injuries, we will have a real battle between gods!" "Better than any other madness before." The murderous intention that the Tamarin Beast God arouses but does not show is brewing in his eyes. It seems that once it breaks out, there will be endless killing. "Forty-nine Hunyuan tribulations!" Liu Jing, Yong Chi, Man Tuo, Evil Dragon, and Long Jing were all shocked. The Hua Zang Universe has already existed for forty-nine Hunyuan tribulations? How long it is! "good!" "Yong Chi, Long Jing, let's go heal." Liu Jing nodded his head and rolled up Yong Chi and Long Jing. Entered a ferocious and ferocious palace. "I also need to improve my cultivation!" "I also want to hit the nirvana realm!" ¡°I feel like I¡¯m going to have a breakthrough too!¡± "My soul is damaged and needs healing!" "Before the battle between gods, you must enter the realm of demigods!" "" I saw Liu Jing entering the palace to retreat to heal his injuries. A group of monsters who returned from the Land of Wishes were even more shining. They are all looking for places to attack the realm of cultivation. Looking forward to the arrival of the divine war. "Brother Marin Tu, Beiming is very strong." ¡°Whether it¡¯s defense or offense.¡± "Compared to you and Brother Huang, I'm afraid they are not weak at all." "Once the gods fight, it will definitely be the most shocking one!" The camel beast god has some expectations. "Wow~!" But he was just crawling in the air, breathing in the chaotic energy of war to heal his wounds. "Um." The Tamarin Beast God nodded slightly. "That's why we can't be in a hurry." "Beiming, Yongchi, is the hope of our demon clan." "As long as one becomes the supreme overlord of the universe." "We, the demon clan, truly have a living space." ¡°Carry majestic fortune into the new Hunyuan era.¡± Looking at the palace where Liu Jing was, the Tamarin Beast God's eyes were far-reaching and expectant. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)bsp; "Yeah." The Tamarin Beast God nodded slightly. "That's why we can't be in a hurry." "Beiming, Yongchi, is the hope of our demon clan." "As long as one becomes the supreme overlord of the universe." "We, the demon clan, truly have a living space." ¡°Carry majestic fortune into the new Hunyuan era.¡± Looking at the palace where Liu Jing was, the Tamarin Beast God's eyes were far-reaching and expectant. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 446 Three Thousand Years ¡°Buzz buzz~!¡± The battlefield in the Eastern Region is ferocious and ferocious, full of blood, killing, and chaos. For other creatures, the atmosphere here is disgusting. But for the demon clan, this ferocious aura is more comfortable than spiritual energy. "Beiming." A palace filled with fierce power fills the heaven and earth. Liu Jing, Yong Chi, Long Jing, sit cross-legged, healing themselves in meditation. But in the void above the head, three majestic and profound attractions appeared. One is a ferocious monster turtle that dominates the world and dominates the world. One is a Canglan fighting fish with a mysterious and beautiful tail that reflects the sky and the earth. One is a stunning dragon bird surrounded by nine-colored rays of light, powerful and emitting wonderful music. Canglan Fighting Fish is okay, it¡¯s just that it¡¯s surrounded by the demon turtle, and its auras echo each other. There is even an auspicious Sanskrit chant. Like moths rushing to the fire, the nine-colored dragon bird boldly fluttered in the shadow of the demon turtle. Greedy and crazy. But he selflessly devoted all his heart and soul. I wish I could give everything I have to the demon turtle. Let the demon turtle ask for it. This is a kind of dual cultivation method where the soul and soul blend together. Liu Jing was already a beast god, and the divine power he exuded made Long Jing feel like he was bathing in the warm sun. Every particle of Dharmakaya in your body exudes an aura of joy. This feeling is addictive. Even changing positions to enjoy it. Long Jing¡¯s madness and boldness also neutralized Liu Jing¡¯s violent and ferocious aura. The moment they merged, they returned to peace. A mysterious aura slowly condensed. Gradually it becomes more intense. ? plus surrounded by Yong Chi¡¯s soul. There is actually a heavenly rhythm gathering in the air. Liu Jing, who was sitting cross-legged in meditation, was left with damaged particles of his divine body, mental power, and a depleted soul. are recovering quickly. Her complexion is as jade-like, rosy and plump. Yong Chi¡¯s aura became even more mysterious. But he is increasingly rejected by heaven and earth. Neither heaven nor earth wants to imprint Yong Chi¡¯s aura. But Long Jing is making rapid progress. Sitting cross-legged, Dharmakaya was able to comprehend Nirvana and the subtlety of cessation right in Liu Jing¡¯s arms. If it were the past, Liu Jing would not be able to help but press towards Long Jing. The dragon thorn in the pan is covered in pulp. Even Yong Chi writhes together. But Liu Jing¡¯s mind is 99% concentrated in the inner world at this moment. ¡°Oh oh oh oh~!¡± The original power of the world inside the body is deep and mysterious. It is no longer a chaotic, glassy vacuum world. Rather, there are rules and Tao Ying. There is even a world called Dundun, the heart of the universe! It¡¯s like the vastness of the sky and the earth, Gathering the heart of the universe, this is the perfect world that only the Supreme Realm can condense. Liu Jing, on the other hand, did not even realize the Three Realms, but he already had the Tao Infant and the Heart of the Universe. The Jie Zun realm creates heaven and earth, the soul turns into the world of heaven and earth, and by condensing the Tao Infant, one can step into the Zhou Zun realm. In the Zhouzun realm, as long as you understand the wonders of the three realms of desire, color, and colorless realm, and condense the supreme laws, you can enter the supreme realm. The inner world of the supreme realm universe overlord is the perfect world. It is said that once the Supreme Realm condenses the heart of the universe. The inner world of the gods can be derived. You can tell the truth! "Condensation!" Liu Jing was at a loss. The world inside the body rotates, and the power of the original rules is refined. Dao Ying shines brightly. The heart of the universe stirs up miraculous powers. ¡°Buzz buzz~!¡± The Dharmakaya body, mental power, and spiritual power are all condensing. His cultivation has been restored, and he has even obtained the fusion of Yong Chi¡¯s spirit and soul, as well as Long Jing¡¯s immeasurable devotion. Coupled with some surprises of killing the Aka Witch God. Liu Jing¡¯s cultivation has actually reached the peak of Jie Zun Realm. Generally speaking, if one wants to reach the pinnacle of Jie Zun Realm, one can do it as long as he can gather Dao Ying. Even directly broke through the Zhouzun realm. &Liu Jing was excited. If the Tower of Hades had a power comparable to the power of the universe. Then can you reach the top by yourself? ¡°Buzz~!¡± Liu Jing, who was sitting cross-legged in meditation, opened his eyes. His vision is so profound that even if he becomes a human being, he cannot conceal his majestic power. "Ouch~!" The shadow of the demon turtle above the void let out a cheerful roar. But it is a nine-color exotic bird dragon thorn that will make a noise and roll in one hand. Turned over. "Beiming." "Boom~!" The body of Longjing Divine Soul has a charming face and moist body. The demonic power is confusing. The moment he was turned over by Liu Jing reached its peak in an instant. "Peng~!" The aura of silence actually had an aura of perfection. "Yo~!" I couldn't help but let out a distant hawk's chirp. "Ha ha ha ha¡­¡­" Liu Jing laughed heartily. The demon turtle¡¯s shadow trembled slightly and left Long Jing¡¯s body. ¡°Buzz~!¡± The dragon thorn spirit of the nine-color exotic bird returns. "Boom~!" The body sitting cross-legged suddenly shone brightly, and the demonic power condensed. Since Liu Jing¡¯s cultivation level has recovered, he has even reached the peak of Jie Zun Realm. The particles of Longjing's Dharma body and the power of his soul are undergoing qualitative changes. It¡¯s like being nourished by endless majestic essence. At this moment, being impacted by Liu Jingjing¡¯s essence, he immediately exceeded his limit. "Nirvana is complete, demigod!" Like a cloud swimming in the endless vastness of the Canglan, Yongji's eyes moved slightly. Long Jing actually stepped into the realm of demigods. Although he was nourished by Liu Jing, the terrifying beast god, he could not break through so easily. Especially in terms of spiritual realm, it is something that can only be understood by oneself. "It seems that there is also a great opportunity in the land of wishes." Yong Chi was a little relieved. It seems that everyone who follows Liu Jing is a monster genius. There are great opportunities. "Beiming." Yong Chi looked at Liu Jing with a smile, like a wife. "Yong Chi." Liu Jing hugged Yong Chi. Surrounded by souls, the demon power that had just calmed down rose again and condensed. "okay." "This time you have practiced double cultivation for a full three thousand years." "This girl Longjing is crazy and excessive, you can't indulge in it." "The demon clan still needs us." Yong Chi said with a bright look in his eyes. "Three thousand years?" "I'm going, no wonder I feel sore in my back." "This girl Long Jing has tortured me for three thousand years!" Liu Jing glanced at Long Jing, whose face was rosy and white, and he had become a demigod. "It was as if after becoming a Taoist monk, Liu Jing could not feel any sharpness or coldness from Long Jing. Some people only have deep affection for themselves. Like a woman who loves herself crazily. All women in heaven and earth seem to be the same. Before dating, he was aloof, arrogant and self-admired, and could not be violated. Once conquered, you will be as gentle and considerate as a little sheep. "It seems that there is also a chance for good fortune in the land of wishes." Liu Jing couldn't help but laugh. Long Jing also has a chance to become a god. "Beiming, together you and I should be able to kill the peak Zhou Zun Realm being." Yong Chi¡¯s profound gaze suddenly surged with murderous intent. "Um?" "This breath of yours" Liu Jing looked at Yong Chi in shock. Yong Chi¡¯s cultivation is actually at the peak of the realm. But he is increasingly rejected by heaven and earth. "This is nothing. Being rejected by the world may not be a way to abandon the boat." "Yong Chi's treasure is solemn and majestic. "Abandon the boat!" Liu Jing's mind moved, and a flash of light flashed away. But couldn¡¯t catch anything. It seems to be just a thought in the subconscious mind. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that this retreat would take place three thousand years ago!¡± Liu Jing¡¯s eyes suddenly gathered a fierce light. Three thousand years is just a blink of an eye, but for Liu Jing, it is too long! ¡°It¡¯s been too long for those damn bastards to grow! "Let's go find the Tamarin Beast God." "Start the divine war!" "This time I will definitely kill them with their livers and gallbladders broken!" "Wow~!" Liu Jing¡¯s murderous intention arose freely. "I also need to go!" ¡°Buzz~!¡± Long Jing also stabilized his cultivation. The moment he opened his eyes, a sharp gaze cut through the space. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)Three thousand years have passed since the retreat! " Liu Jing¡¯s eyes suddenly gathered a fierce light. Three thousand years is just a blink of an eye, but for Liu Jing, it is too long! ¡°It¡¯s been too long for those damn bastards to grow! "Let's go find the Tamarin Beast God." "Start the divine war!" "This time I will definitely kill them with their livers and gallbladders broken!" "Wow~!" Liu Jing¡¯s murderous intention arose freely. "I also need to go!" ¡°Buzz~!¡± Long Jing also stabilized his cultivation. The moment he opened his eyes, a sharp gaze cut through the space. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 447 God¡¯s War Horn "Boom!" ??A dark, bloody, killing, chaotic space, and violent extraterrestrial battlefield. The Eastern Region. The endless void air current oscillates. A fierce power emanates from the temple that is full of violence. Liu Jing, Yong Chi, and Long Jing gathered in front of the magnificent palace like smoke. Although it is as big as a human body, it can fluctuate endless time and space. "Three thousand years, there have been such changes!" Liu Jing, Yong Chi, has a stern gaze. The moment he came out, his thoughts stirred up the void of heaven and earth. ? Sensing endless changes in time and space. The mind resonates with what has happened under the mark of the void in the past three thousand years. The killings on the battlefield outside the territory are far greater than those in the past tens of millions of years. The battle was fierce and the killing was crazy It seems as if all the creatures in the six universes are rising crazily, and new talents are constantly emerging. And Huazang Universe seems to be about to enter a new Hunyuan era. The dragon and the snake rise together, and the situation changes suddenly. Many new gods have been promoted to the Creation Realm, Hunyuan Realm, Nirvana Realm, and even the Realm Master Realm! "Everyone is getting stronger!" "The world seems to be more chaotic." Long Jing¡¯s eyes were also shining brightly. With the cultivation of a demigod, a mind at the peak of ignorance can also sense some changes in these three thousand years. Especially the changes in the original world of Hua Zang Universe. Although I didn¡¯t feel it as clearly as Liu Jing, Yong Chi felt it so clearly and thoroughly. But as his eyes zoomed in, he was also shocked by the changes in these three thousand years. You can also feel the fortune blessed by the will of Huazang Universe. Especially Liu Jing, he deeply felt the blessing of the will of Hua Zang Universe. It seems that the more aliens are killed in this extraterrestrial battlefield, the more favored they will be by the will of Hua Zang Universe. It¡¯s like being favored by heaven and earth. "Um?" "This murderous intention?" Liu Jing¡¯s mind sensed the inside of Huazang Universe, but he sensed a strong murderous intention. "It's him!" ¡°It has actually been a breakthrough!¡± Liu Jing¡¯s eyes flashed fiercely. Sensed a murderous intention in the Shura Clan's Holy Land in Hua Zang Universe. It turned out to be the aura of Demon Monk Yichanti. The demon monk Yichanti has broken through and become a god! The new demon god of the Shura tribe! "Beiming!" "Yong Chi!" ¡°Buzz~!¡± Just when Liu Jing's murderous intention was rising, he was about to descend to the Shura Clan's sacred cave in the Hua Zang Universe to kill the demon monk Yi Chanti. A pair of blood-red eyes appeared in the void in front of the palace. Like this vast eye, it is majestic and terrifying. "The Tamarin Beast God!" Liu Jing, Yong Chi, and Long Jing¡¯s expressions moved slightly. The Tamarin Beast God is the one who truly supports the demon clan. Without Tamarin Tu, the demon clan would have perished long ago. ¡°Buzz~!¡± The figure of the Tamarin Beast God slowly appeared behind his blood-red eyes. "very good!" "I knew you wouldn't let me down!" Seeing that Liu Jing and Yong Chi were already at the peak of the realm, Long Jing had become a demigod. The eyes of the Tamarin Beast God flashed brightly. Demigod, he can be called the little overlord in this extraterrestrial battlefield. Outside of the battle between alien gods, demigods are the strongest. Demigods sometimes surpass the Realm of Realm. "Tamarim Beast God, I have come out of seclusion, let's start a divine war." Liu Jing¡¯s eyes were filled with murderous intent and his smile was fierce. Yong Chi unexpectedly had a hint of murderous intention. "Beiming!" "Boom~!" At this moment, the void exploded, and the camel beast god with an ox head and human body suddenly gathered together. Arriving through time and space savagely. "The pinnacle of the Realm of Realm!" Liu Jing and Yong Chi looked at Man Tuo. "Haha, Beiming, Yongchi, I thought there was no hope of breakthrough." "That may not be the case now. I have also gained something from the Land of Wishes trip." "There is some confidence in condensing Dao Ying!" The camel beast god was a little excited, and his cultivation was stuck in the late stage of the realm for who knows how long. &?? "Boss!" "Beiming!" "Northern Beast God!" "It's the Beast God of the North Dark!" "Chi la~!" It seems to be sensing the divine power here. The demon clans on the battlefield in the Eastern Territory came to look at him one after another. But when they saw Liu Jing, everyone suddenly burst into excitement and cheered. ????????? Ba Gang, Silver Armady, Evil Dragonfly, Raccoon Slave, Emperor Tapir, Zi Jing, and the Black Prison King, all swarmed in. All of them are surging, and the intention is like a tide. The scarred Ba Gang, the silver armada with elegant aura, and the imperial tapir, the leader of the Ten Thousand Demon Kingdom in the Abyss Realm. It turned out to be the pinnacle of Nirvana cultivation. And Zi Jing, the Black Prison King, turned out to be demigods. Except that the evil dragon is still the Dzogchen demigod. The other demon clans are growing crazily. ¡°Jiejiejiejie¡­¡± "Yes, if you can constantly surpass yourself in life and death, you are the hope of the demon clan." "Do you have the confidence to follow this demon emperor to launch a divine war?" "A crazy killing!" Liu Jing licked his lips, murderous intent gushing out. "Ouch~!" "Roar~!" "Ouch~!" Liu Jing was answered by the roar of the Sky-shattering Beast. "The Tamarin Beast God!" Liu Jing finally looked at Tamarin Tu. ???????????????????????????????????????: A wild camel, a forever chi, an evil dragon. They all looked at Tamarin. "Beiming." "I have been waiting for this day for forty-nine Hunyuan tribulations." ¡°Let¡¯s have a divine battle today!¡± "Even if our demon clan doesn't have a Zhouzun realm, our demon clan still dares to kill the alien clan's lair!" "Boom!" The murderous intention of the Tamarin Beast God fills the world like blood-red flames. "Roar~!" A beast roar shook the vastness. "Woo~!" The clarion call of war resounded in the vastness. This is the prelude to the divine war. It is the will of war imprinted on the battlefield outside the territory by the existences of the six supreme realms of the universe. God¡¯s war has no rules. There is only killing. "God's War Horn!" "who is it?" "Who inspired the God's war horn!" The alien creatures in the five universes are shocked. Even the powerful people from the Human Race, Nether Race, Witch Race, Spirit Race, and Shura Race in Hua Zang Universe were also shocked. As soon as the divine war started, the gods fell. "It's the demon clan!" "It's the demon clan from Hua Zang Universe!" ¡°Marmoset!¡± "Damn it." ¡°Prepare for war, find a way to kill Tamarin this time!¡± "Killing the mighty Tamarin will only make our fortunes stronger." "Fight! Fight! Fight!" "The killings in this situation should have entered the divine war long ago!" ¡°Good opportunity, if we can kill Marmoset this time, all the demon clan in Hua Zang Universe will be destroyed.¡± "Find a way to kill Broken Tooth Tower this time!" ¡°This time I¡¯ll find a way to kill the bad guy.¡± "Find a way to kill Kakaro." "Kill Galimao!" "If you destroy the Dzogchen demigod of the opponent's universe, then outside of the divine war, they will only end up being slaughtered." ¡°Dzogchen is invincible!¡± "God's war!" "God's war!" "" A storm of war swept across the six universes. Each one of them wants to kill the other Dzogchen demigod. Even kill the Jie Zun and Zhou Zun of the opponent's universe. The more kills you make, the stronger your luck will be. Will be favored by the will of the original universe. You will have more opportunities to break through your own limits. "God's war!" "This time we must kill the Beiming Demon Turtle!" "Kill that demon turtle!" "Kill the demon turtle!" "" And in the core battle area that turned into a battlefield outside the universe. ????????? The Witch Clan, the Human Clan, and the Nether Clan all have Taoist Masters at the Zhouzun Realm who want to kill Liu Jing. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 448 Charge "Boom~!" The resounding sound of the war horn brings darkness, murder, terror, and space chaos to the extraterritorial battlefield. ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? ?? It¡¯s like purgatory. Time and space reversed, hurricanes rolled back, star clusters shattered, and rocks penetrated the sky. ??The wills are fierce and violent in the void. The six universes are all full of momentum. The demon clan army from the Eastern Region was the first to assemble. Whether it¡¯s the Tamarin Beast God or the appeal of Liu Jingbei¡¯s Underworld Beast God. They all make the blood of the demon beasts boil. ¡°Hum~!¡± ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Out of a great army? In front of the army, individual forces are like ants. Unless it is a god, only a god can rely on the power of the world within his body to not be afraid of the power of the army. Therefore, the all-out outbreak of killings on extraterritorial battlefields is called a divine war. "Roar~!" Throughout the Eastern Territory battlefield, there were only bursts of beastly roars from ancient times. God¡¯s war, God can already take action. You can be unscrupulous, you can kill at will, and you will not be shocked to death by the will of the Supreme Realm overlord imprinted on this extraterrestrial battlefield. Almost instantly, the six universes were filled with a bloody, dark atmosphere of terror. The epic music is resounding. God¡¯s war is a common thing in the boundless starry sky outside the outer battlefield. But in the extraterritorial battlefields of the six universes. A Hunyuan Tribulation only consists of a few divine battles. This is a race war, a cosmic war. ¡°Jiejiejiejie¡­¡± "The killing intention of the aliens towards me is not as strong as our own!" ¡°I think it¡¯s just those few bastards!¡± Liu Jing¡¯s demon turtle¡¯s body looks like it is traveling in the vast expanse of land. The huge head looked at the northern and southern battlefields of Hua Zang Universe with a ferocious smile. You can feel several hidden and undisguised murderous intentions. But Liu Jing was not afraid, even though his cultivation level had not broken through. But he has reached the peak of the Realm of Realm, relying on his own defense and innate magical powers. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? If the ones who come to kill me are the two great Zhou Zun realms of the Wu clan. Liu Jing was rather looking forward to it. At this time, who cares whether you are also a strong person in Hua Zang Universe. To the enemy who wants to kill you. Even though he is also a beast god of the demon clan, Liu Jing does not hesitate. ¡°Buzz buzz~!¡± The power of the demon army is so powerful that it can shock hundreds of years away. But the murderous intent is also coming from all directions. It seems that wherever the divine war is launched first, it will be besieged first. But the four great beast gods, Tao Tu, Liu Jing, Yong Chi, and Man Tuo, did not show any fear. Instead, his eyes sparkled with light. "Beiming, let's go straight to the battlefield of Gu Wu Universe!" The blood-red eyes of the Tamarin Beast God are cold and terrifying, "Gu Wu Universe!" Liu Jing heard this and looked towards the nearest direction of the universe. At that moment, there was almost endless murderous intent rushing in. Not weaker than the Eastern Territory battlefield. Yong Chi is a hunchback with cold eyes. "Yes, you have obtained the secret method passed down by Brother Huang." "But do you know that Brother Huang was surrounded and killed by two Nonobu tribesmen who were at the peak of the realm of the ancient Wu universe, and one from the Xingmo tribe of the Zhouzun realm." "Although Brother Huang also shattered the opponent's soul before he died." "But for me, the demon clan, what I hate the most is Gu Wu Universe!" "So the Gu Wu universe I want to kill this time is completely frightened." "Boom~!" The momentum of the Tamarin Beast God is still rising. "Then why not go directly to the Gu Wu Universe!" Liu Jing stared at the endless and distant ancient Wu universe. The murderous intention is also stronger. The beast god is a blessing to me for enlightenment. But even if it is the closest universe, the distance between the Gu Wu universe and Liu Jingjie¡¯s cultivation is at the peak of his realm. It will take a thousand years. The distance is probably more than 10,000 light-years away. "That's impossible!" Marmoset figure shake?The God of War charges at the front. This is an extremely dangerous thing. If you are not careful, you may be torn apart by the will of the army. "No!" "Boom~!" ??But Marmoset, Liu Jing, Yong Chi, and Man Tuo all unleashed their Zhouzun-level combat power. The combined attack of the four beast gods instantly created a gap in the charging army of Gu Wu Universe. Two war gods who are the peak of the respect of the world. In just a moment of panic, it turned into nothingness and dissipated. "Stars spread all over the place!" "But Tianfei Diji appeared at the core of the demon army, commanding the battle and cooperating with the charge of Liu Jing, Marmoset, Yong Chi, and Man Tuo. It was almost an overwhelming killing. "kill!" But the armies of the Sky Universe, the Maya Universe, the Abello Universe, and the King Gali Universe are also charging forward. A melee breaks out. "kill!" Fortunately, the Huazang Universe¡¯s Human Race, Wu Race, Nether Race, and Shura Race also rushed out immediately. In an instant, the god fell. The sky is stained with blood! "Boom~!" The horror of the battle between gods, let alone the realm of creation, the realm of Hunyuan, and the realm of Nirvana. Even the God of War in the Realm of Realm must be in awe. "Evil beast!" "Come die!" "Whoops~!" Just when Liu Jing was brutally killing and killing a person in the Zhouzun realm of Gu Wu universe, he was retreating steadily. ??Among the human army in Hua Zang Universe, a sword light suddenly came to assassinate. ??Sharp and deadly. "What!" Liu Jing's eyes widened and he saw a man whose eyebrows were very similar to Taoist Hongxuan. "Monster turtle, if you kill Ming Ling, you deserve to die too!" ¡°Buzz~!¡± But before Liu Jing was shocked. A Nether Clan figure filled with the aura of death and covered with black streaks also attacked Liu Jing. "Beiming Demon Turtle!" "Come die!" Even the Zhou Zunjing, the two major witch clans that killed Liu Jing three thousand years ago, actually killed Liu Jing. "I hate your grandma!" Liu Jinggui¡¯s eyes widened with anger, and his murderous intent suddenly went crazy. Not afraid of alien races joining forces. Instead, Hua Zang Universe wants to kill him! This made Liu Jing¡¯s murderous intention as crazy as the battlefield at this moment. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 449 One vs. Five "bring it on!" ¡°You all will die!¡± Liu Jing¡¯s eyes were blood red, and the ferocious threaded horns on the turtle¡¯s back pierced the sky. The five great Zhouzun realms came to kill without a trace of fear. But even crazier. "Boom~!" The huge and thick divine body burned and exploded, erupting into billowing demonic thunder and fire. As the world inside the body rotates, a power of darkness that devours everything is about to emerge. Desire wants to devour the heaven and the earth. " Devour the alien Zhou Zun realm, the Taoist of the human race, the God of Hades of the underworld, and the two great wizards of the Wu clan! He actually wants to fight one against five, fighting alone against five Zhou Zun realm beings with his peak cultivation level at the Jie Zun realm. "Beiming!" Fighting bloody battles, killing crazily, and fighting with two alien tamarind beast gods in the Zhouzun realm. The blood-red eyes were distorted. He wanted to help Liu Jing, but he was immediately surrounded by three Zhou Zun realm. ¡°Marmoset!¡± "You will die this time!" "This is your fate!" "Boom~!" Seeing this, the three great Zhouzun realms of Guwu Universe could not let Marmoset rescue Liu Jing. On the contrary, it has the ferocity of fighting the tamarin. "Damn it!" "Is this the fate of my demon clan?" "Boom~!" The eyes of the tamarin beast are about to burst. Liu Jing is the hope of the demon clan, the most evil alien ferocious beast he has ever seen. How could you die here! How could you die in this battle! But Marmoset was in a state of panic. Because since the forty-nine Hunyuan Tribulations, whenever there is a monster clan, there has been a monster that defies the heavens. It won¡¯t take long for everyone to die on the battlefield. They will all fall before they even step into the Zhouzun realm. It¡¯s like a curse after the fall of the Holy Lord of the Monster Race! It is destined that the demon clan cannot rise. It¡¯s like the fate of a demon race that has been abandoned by heaven and earth, and has been exhausted. "If you want to destroy our demon clan, then come and do it!" "come!" The face of the Tamarin Beast God is ferocious and twisted, almost crazy. Regardless of the intense consumption of the soul, a boundless power swept through. With his own efforts, a person at the peak of the Yijie Zun Realm can compete with the existence of the Zhou Zun Realm of the three major foreign races! "Boom~!" The battlefield changes rapidly. The power exploded and the world collapsed. The realm of Jie Zun has already existed, and the realm of Zhou Zun has fallen. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????¡­ "What!" "what happened!" ¡°That¡¯s, that¡¯s the Beast God of the North Dark!¡± Not only the God of War from other universes, but also the commander-in-chief was shocked. Hua Zang Universe¡¯s Jie Zun Realm and Zhou Zun Realm also have bright eyes. ??The four Zhou Zun Realm beings from the Human Race, the Nether Clan, and the Wu Clan are actually the same as one from the Ancient Wu Universe. At the same time, surround and kill the Beiming Beast God! Although everyone knows that Liu Jing, the new beast god of the demon clan, is powerful, cruel and violent. He even killed the human Taoist gods Hongxuan and Taiyi, the Ming Ling Ming God of the Nether Clan, and the Chiba Witch God of the Wu clan. But no matter what, we shouldn¡¯t kill each other at this time. We shouldn¡¯t attack the Northern Beast God at this time. Especially in this extraterrestrial battlefield, killing each other will only be disgusted by the power of the rules of the original universe. But there are two great shamans: Hongzhen Taoist from the Huazang Universe, the Corpse Burial Mingzun from the Ning clan, Diya from the Wu clan, and Zibo. Liu Jing must be killed at all costs. There is only one possibility! That¡¯s the fear of Liu Jing, the Beast God of the North! "Otherwise, it would be impossible to take advantage of this opportunity." But seeing Liu Jing actually fighting one against five, all the Jie Zun and Zhou Zun realms who saw him were shocked. The demon clan is too fierce! Whether it¡¯s Huang, Ba in the past, or Tamarin now. They are both ferocious and can kill two or three Zhou Zunjing at the peak of Jiezunjing. And Liu Jing broke through the limit and even had to fight one against five. Even if you die in this battle. It will also become the most dazzling presence on the battlefield outside the territory. It¡¯s Huap; "In the name of witch, I curse your blood!" "In the name of witch, I curse your soul!" The two major Wu tribe, the emperor's teeth, Zi Bo, and men and women are generally united. Using the secret method of the witch clan requires sacrificing Liu Jing¡¯s blood and soul. It seems that Liu Jing is also aware of how powerful he is, and he actually attacks with the power of a combined attack. "good chance!" "Spear of Qixue!" The alien Zhou Zunjing even attacked Liu Jing with a spear hole. The divine power is mighty and will destroy the world forever. Liu Jing in the past, present, future, and even endless time and space. There are actually signs that the stocks have completely dissipated. It was as if facing the divine power of the Five Great Zhou Zun Realm, everything about Liu Jing would be obliterated. "Ouch~!" And Liu Jing showed his true self. The huge monster turtle head suddenly turned around. The ferocious eyes were already pitch black. Like the vast dark night. Just stare at the power of the five great Zhouzun realms that reflect the power of the three realms and kill them. With such power, even if it has vast power and supreme level, the overlord of the universe hates the Tamarin Beast God who left behind a perfect world. They are all going to die! "Swallow!" But Liu Jing had already forgotten about life and death at this moment. The energy and spirit condensed and turned the world inside the body. ??Exhibited his innate magical powers. Yong Chi was severely injured, causing Liu Jing to lose his mind instantly. ¡°Buzz~!¡± The endless vastness suddenly dimmed. It¡¯s like night is falling. This is after Liu Jing stepped into the Realm of the Realm, condensed the Tao Ying, and merged with Dun Dun, the heart of the universe. For the first time, he used his innate magical power. Liu Jing himself doesn¡¯t even know how powerful the power is. There is no need to know. All that is wanted is killing. The fierceness that swallows everything. "Boom~!" Within the scope of the darkness, the divine power of the battlefield outside the territory was shattered. Suppressed the will of the supreme realm cosmic overlord branded. "What!" "Damn it!" "What kind of power is this!" "This is the power of vastness?" "He has boundless power after all!" "Innate magical power?" "How can it be!" The first ones to change their expressions were the five great Zhou Zun realm beings who were bombarded and killed. "Boom~!" The powers of both sides collided, and darkness reversed all powers. The five great Zhouzun realms reflect the power of the three realms, although they pierce the darkness. But it was still torn apart by the twisting darkness of the reverse roll. It¡¯s unstoppable. "Poof!" "Wow!" "Peng!" The pupils of the Five Great Universe Masters shrank sharply. Some spit out a mouthful of blood mist, and some vomited blood. Some divine bodies were shaken out of a ball of essence. The five great Zhouzun realms have a horrified expression on their faces. The majestic energy, divine power, and spiritual power were all swallowed up. "Damn it!" But it can only resist this terrifying devouring force. If you can¡¯t tear the darkness apart, you will be torn apart by the darkness. It is simply unimaginable that Liu Jing, who is in the incredible realm of Realm Master, would burst out with such terrifying power. This is definitely the power at the peak of Zhou Zun Realm. "Ouch~!" Compared with the tragedy of the five great Zhouzun realms. Liu Jing at the end of darkness is even more terrifying. It can resist the power of the five great Zhou Zun realms. In an instant, Liu Jing's scales cracked and his soul was confused. Blood stains overflowed from all seven holes. Fortunately, the devoured power served as a supplement. Let Liu Jing still maintain his natural talent. ¡°Boom, boom, boom~!¡± Such an explosion of power is like a universe exploding in the center of the boundless battlefield. Countless eyes could only see a sudden appearance of darkness. Thunder flashes in the darkness, and sword light is majestic. It seems like something is about to tear out. It¡¯s also like the horror of being shocked to death by darkness. Countless creatures opened their eyes wide, and the distant Jie Zun Realm and Zhou Zun Realm all had a look of shock. "Beiming!" Among the human forces, Zero, the number one killer of the Shadow Killer Organization, also saw this. "Beiming!" The Tamarin Beast God ignored the bombardment of the three Zhouzun realms and headed straight for Liu Jing. With such terrifying power, even those in the realm of realm masters dare not enter it. Zhou Zunjing will be shocked. But there are still auras tearing through time and space. "Peng~!" Suddenly, a darkness as big as the universe enveloped. There was a sudden shock. Five streaks of light were torn apart. Although the aura of the Five Great Universe Masters is tragic and tragic. But it actually tore apart the swallowing of darkness. "Ouch~!" The darkness was torn apart and appeared on Liu's body. The divine body was also torn apart. The demon is tragic. It seemed like he was about to die. After the desolate beast god, there is another beast god who is surrounded and killed! ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)?? Realm, Zhou Zun Realm, all looked horrified. "Beiming!" Among the human forces, Zero, the number one killer of the Shadow Killer Organization, also saw this. "Beiming!" The Tamarin Beast God ignored the bombardment of the three Zhouzun realms and headed straight for Liu Jing. With such terrifying power, even those in the realm of realm masters dare not enter it. Zhou Zunjing will be shocked. But there are still auras tearing through time and space. "Peng~!" Suddenly, a darkness as big as the universe enveloped. There was a sudden shock. Five streaks of light were torn apart. Although the aura of the Five Great Universe Masters is tragic and tragic. But it actually tore apart the swallowing of darkness. "Ouch~!" The darkness was torn apart and appeared on Liu's body. The divine body was also torn apart. The demon is tragic. It seemed like he was about to die. After the desolate beast god, there is another beast god who is surrounded and killed! ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 450 The Strongest Beast God "Beiming!" "Beiming!" "Beiming!" ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????Ynot'). Even Zero, the first killer who flashed from the void. My mind trembled at the same time. It was shocking to see the five great Zhouzun realms tearing through the darkness and coming out. Although their auras are chaotic and their power is violent. The soul is dispirited. It seems that most of the spirit and soul of the divine body have been lost. But I also saw Liu Jing whose divine body was beheaded and torn apart. The body of the demon turtle, which was so powerful that it was comparable to the peak of Zhou Zun Realm, was torn into five pieces. It was as brutal as five horses torn into pieces. It is almost foreseeable that Liu Jing will die soon. Because this is the killing of the five great Zhouzun realms in a desperate attempt to survive. Liu Jing¡¯s body was torn apart, and his soul must have been destroyed. "Ouch~!" Liu Jing was indeed about to die and let out a painful roar. The divine body was torn into five sections, and the sky was stained with blood. Extremely tragic. It¡¯s as if the soul has been torn apart. ¡°Buzz~!¡± But while roaring, Liu Jing¡¯s eyebrows showed a dark line full of deathly energy. The tower of Hades, which was dark and deep but had a golden edge, appeared. Protected the power of Liu Jing¡¯s soul. "But the five great Zhouzun realms reflect the divine power of the three realms, and the Hades Tower, which is already the ultimate chaos artifact, cannot truly protect Liu Jing's soul. The power penetrated the Hades Tower and tore Liu Jing's soul apart. "Die to me!" But even if the soul is torn apart by pain, the body of the god has even been split. Liu Jing¡¯s ferocious head is divided into five sections of body. Under the urging of his unparalleled will, he turned into five ferocious demon turtles. "Ouch~!" Desperately biting towards the five great Zhouzun realms. The fierce power is mighty, and the demonic aura is as bright as the sky. Like a demon crawling out of an evil place. Even if you die, you have to have a backing up. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? "What!" "impossible!" "Not dead yet!" "Damn it!" "Tearing apart the darkness, it's like escaping from the Five Great Zhou Zun realms, but they haven't had time to get excited or recover from their injuries. The pupils shrank again. Seeing the splitting of his body, Liu Jing came to kill him like his soul was burning. What scares me is that my liver and gallbladder are split apart. The soul trembled. Liu Jing¡¯s innate magical power was almost exhausted. Especially when I feel that there is boundless power and the will of the universe in that all-devouring darkness. The hearts of the five great Zhou Zun realms were trembled. That is the power that only the Supreme Realm universe overlord can gather. Fortunately, the terrifying devouring power does not reflect the power of the three realms, and there is no supreme law. ¡°Otherwise all five of them will die. But even so, killing Liu Jing has already severely damaged their five Zhouzun realm souls. Although they are all fighting independently, it is not a true joint attack technique. But the power of the five great Zhouzun realms in the late stages exploded at the same time. Even those at the peak of the Zhouzun realm will die. My mind is relaxed. But at this moment, it was a shocking discovery, being bombarded by such terrifying power. It turns out that Liu Jing, the monster turtle, has not been completely killed yet. Instead, he fought back on the verge of death. You have to pull them off their backs. "Ouch~!" Liu Jing¡¯s madness at this moment, in the eyes of the Five Great Zhou Zunjing, is a deathbed counterattack. The roar that bursts the eardrums will shock through the ages. The will contained in the sound waves shocks those in the realm of the realm at close range. As if going crazy, the sonic will attacks indiscriminately, causing aliens, humans, ghosts, and witches at close range to attack. ??The Nirvana Realm, the Hunyuan Realm, and the Creation Realm, all of them have just started to panic. It turned into nothingness. Even some demon clans were affected and died. "Boom!" The five great Zhouzun realms that had been severely damaged were shocked by Liu Jing's will sound wave with a look of shock on his face. "Pfft~!"Uncle! " "Die to me!" "Boom~!" And the Tamarin Beast God was shocked and finally came to kill him. Burning soul, madly rolling the boundless power to rush towards. The furious and crazy Tamarin Beast God may not have killed the four great Zhou Zun realms who were already seriously injured at this moment. "Oh My God!" "How can this be!" "The five great Zhou Zun realms surrounded and killed the Jie Zun realm, and unexpectedly, one of them died or was injured!" "Beiming?" "You said that is the Beast God of the North Underworld!" "This, this is definitely the strongest beast god!" "The strongest beast god!" "" Whether it is the war god or commander of a foreign race, or the human race, the Nether Race, the Witch Race, the Spirit Race, the Shura Race, the Realm of the Realm, or the Zhouzun of the Hua Zang Universe. Everyone opened their eyes wide in shock and looked at the battlefield here. I saw the shocking scene of Liu Jing fighting one against five. The figure of the ferocious monster turtle lingers in my mind. There is no such fierce realm in the six universes! "This Northern Beast God will definitely make a comeback if he doesn't die." "That's not the best. If we let them kill each other, we will have a better chance!" "Northern Beast God!" "Northern Beast God!" ¡°Hum~!¡± The boundless battlefield was all shocked by Liu Jing's battle. But it won¡¯t change anything in this battle with me, Liu Jing. The God War is a battle between six cosmic forces. It will not change the overall situation just because of one person's life or death. In every divine battle, almost forty or fifty people in the realm of realms and more than ten people in the realm of Zhouzun will die. will gradually subside. It will even trigger a fight between the supreme realm universe overlords. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 451 Reincarnation and rebuilding? "Beiming!" "Beiming!" "Beiming" It is full of death and darkness, but there is also a void with golden light. There were calls. It seems to be in ancient times, and it seems to be right next to my ears. The voice was full of concern, coldness, conviction, and a tenderness that was difficult to express. "Um?" "who is it?" "Who is calling me?" In the dark void, Liu Jing¡¯s consciousness fell into a deep sleep due to exhaustion. ??Suddenly startled. ¡°Buzz~!¡± The dark void shook, and golden light flashed. The mysterious and vast shadow of the Hades Tower appeared. The dark lines between Liu Jing¡¯s eyebrows suddenly shook. "Ouch~!" Liu Jing¡¯s soul fell into a deep sleep and suddenly opened his eyes. "Boom~!" The soul power vibrated, and time and space exploded. Although his soul is sluggish, it is still fierce and powerful. The coercion of this divine soul and the residual murderous intention alone can intimidate those in the Realm Master Realm. "Beiming!" Seeing Liu Jing wake up, Ling, who had a body of nothingness, was shocked, and there was an excitement of joy. "zero?" "This is what I am" When I saw Zero, I saw that only my soul was left, and I even felt my languid divine power at this moment. Liu Jing was shocked, and all his memories flashed back instantly. "Damn bitch!" "Damn you bitch!" "Damn you witch!" Liu Jing bared his teeth and faced Tao Zun Hongzhen of the human race, Corpse Burial of the Nether Clan, and Di Ya and Zi Bo of the Wu tribe. The murderous intention is surging. Compared to the foreigners, Liu Jing was more sympathetic to these four miscellaneous people. "Why don't you go back to the battlefield outside the territory?" Time and space flashed around him, and Liu Jing's soul was swept away by zero, moving in nothingness. It is no longer in the extraterritorial battlefield formed by the six universes. "Don't worry about the battlefield outside the territory. If you are not dead, the Tamarin Beast God will not risk everything." "As long as there is the Tamarin Beast God, there is also the new Beast God Yong Chi, the Zerg Mother Emperor Ji, and the Man Camel Beast God." "As long as you don't kill like crazy, your demon clan will only be at its peak." "And because you are so powerful against the five great Zhou Zun realms, you have caused one death and four injuries to the other party." "Such a shocking achievement almost ignited the fighting spirit of the entire demon clan." "Even the forces of Hua Zang Universe are getting excited, and their military momentum is like a tide." "Before doing anything else, you should heal your wounds first." "If you fall into a deep sleep again, I won't be sure to wake you up." Zero glanced at Liu Jing with concern. It took almost all the power of the soul to wake Liu Jing up. Liu Jing¡¯s soul was extremely weak. If it weren't for the guardianship of the Hades Tower, I'm afraid they would all dissipate. But at the end of the day, Zero could not hide the shock and excitement in his eyes. It seems that Liu Jing would not be so cruel. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? shall be killed, and they are all at the late stage of the Zhou Zun realm, and two of them are even half-step to the peak of the Zhou Zun realm. It will end up with one dead and four injured. This made Zero couldn't help but wonder what kind of power Liu Jing's innate magical power contained. It actually makes the five great Zhouzun realms look horrified. Although the darkness was finally torn apart, it was all at the cost of heavy damage. "It ignited the fighting spirit of the demon clan!" Liu Jing¡¯s mind moved slightly. But the weak mind cannot sense anything. And the power in the chaotic battlefield outside the territory is chaotic, even if it returns to its peak, it will be difficult to sense any aura. ¡°Hey, hey!¡± "Can you please stop standing on my head?" Liu Jing's languid eyes suddenly looked at Ling standing above him. Although he is a demon clan, Liu Jing does not like to be treated as a mount. "I'm helping you escape. Without me, you would have died!" Ling didn¡¯t even look at Liu Jing, but moved away in time and space with great dignity. As you move through time and space in this endless starry sky, you must not only be careful of the starry sky storm that can annihilate the soul. There are also some natural formations to be careful of. Not one¡°Isn¡¯t that just death?¡± Liu Jing was stunned for a moment after hearing this. Why is this little kid so unreliable? "Your Majesty, if you master the power of the three realms, or understand the supreme law." "Then let alone the five great Zhouzun realms, even if you are the five great supreme realms, you can still fight." Dao Ying said with great respect. ¡°Hum~!¡± But it is the foundation of a different heart of the universe and a heart of heaven. As soon as Dao Ying opened his mouth, he was killing fiercely, with supreme power and domineering power. It seems to be the influence of being branded by Liu Jing. ??Making this inner world also full of killing, ruthlessness, blood, and ferocity. "Gather the power of the three realms?" Liu Jing showed the body of will in the inner world with sharp eyes. "If I gather the power of the three realms, I can indeed kill the five great Zhouzun realms. It¡¯s even like killing a chicken or a dog. "And if you can condense the supreme law, then will you become the Holy Lord of the Demon Clan?" "Isn't it a power that can only be mastered by the supreme state of understanding the supreme law?" Stepping into the Realm of the Realm, Liu Jing already knows the secret of condensing the world. The realm of Jie Zun is to open up the world and create your own inner world. Reflecting the divine power of heaven and earth, it finally breaks through by condensing the Dao Ying of heaven and earth. Dao Ying is the original power of the rules of the heaven and earth. Once condensed, it will be the Zhouzun state. What needs to be analyzed in the Zhouzun realm is the mystery of the three realms of desire, color and formless realm. Once the three realms are condensed, the supreme law can be analyzed. That is an existence that the will of the universe respects. It can even derive real life in the inner world. Step into the supreme realm. The Supreme Realm condenses the perfect world and the heart of the universe. The overlord of the universe whose power overrides the rules and will of the universe and who follows his words. No matter how powerful the World Master Realm is, it is impossible to gather living beings. It is impossible to condense the supreme law into words. ¡°In the vast world, nothing is impossible.¡± Dundun¡¯s childish yet majestic ancient voice came again, "What is the Jie Zun realm? What is the Zhou Zun realm? What is the Supreme realm? What is eternity?" "This is just a name derived from different practice methods in each Hunyuan era." "No matter what universe, what era, what time and space." "As long as you analyze the supreme law, condense the perfect world, and follow the words of the strong man." "They all have a common title." "Hegemon of the Universe!" "The title of cultivation is just a title, not a restriction." Dundun looked at Liu Jing with big eyes. It¡¯s as if Liu Jing¡¯s own will is questioning himself. Dundun, although the will of the world inside the body is the heart of the world. But after all, it still belongs to Liu Jing. It¡¯s like Liu Jing¡¯s subconscious thoughts, but also independent. Like an arm, hitting the head is like waving the arm. But if you look closely at the arm, it seems that the arm has a will of its own. "You are saying that cultivation does not necessarily require stepping from the Jie Zun realm to the Zhou Zun realm." "You don't have to be in the Zhouzun realm to step into the Supreme realm!" Liu Jing opened his eyes wide. ¡°Buzz buzz~!¡± The mind of non-non-non-non-thinking is stirring. It makes the world inside the body rotate with a mysterious power. "Yes, I actually restrained myself!" "Realm is just a title, not a shackle that restricts your steps!" ¡°Although some things are impossible to overcome, we must proceed step by step.¡± ¡°When there is one, there are two; when there are two, there are three; when there are three, there are all things.¡± "If the realm of the realm does not reflect the three realms, it will be impossible to understand the law." "The reason why I am confused is that my heart is not pure enough!" ¡°Buzz buzz~!¡± Liu Jing¡¯s eyes were shining brightly, his soul was cleansed, and the world inside his body was turning with great power. The power of the soul is also slowly recovering. "Condensation!" Even the particles of the divine body are condensing, It¡¯s just a body of energy condensed. If you want to regain your peak, you must condense and wash every particle of your divine body to the level of a small thousand world. But I don¡¯t know how much time it will take. Normally, it would not be possible in a hundred thousand years. Such a severe injury would have been caused by an ordinary Jie Zun state. "Cultivation for dozens of epochs is not a long time." Some even spent the entire Hunyuan Tribulation in retreat. The mind travels to the ultimate void. ¡°What a terrifying resilience this is!¡± And seeing Liu Jing¡¯s body condensed, the power of his soul was steadily recovering. Ling, who was still standing above Liu Jing, was shocked. But he showed a smile that was difficult to detect. There is a kind of youthfulness in the smile. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)All condensed and washed to the level of a small thousand realms. But I don¡¯t know how much time it will take. Normally, it would not be possible in a hundred thousand years. Such a severe injury would have been caused by an ordinary Jie Zun state. "Cultivation for dozens of epochs is not a long time." Some even spent the entire Hunyuan Tribulation in retreat. The mind travels to the ultimate void. ¡°What a terrifying resilience this is!¡± And seeing Liu Jing¡¯s body condensed, the power of his soul was steadily recovering. Ling, who was still standing above Liu Jing, was shocked. But he showed a smile that was difficult to detect. There is a kind of youthfulness in the smile. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 452 Why did you wake up? "Whoops~!" The desolate and silent vastness. The endless wilderness is full of mystery, ancient times, depth, vastness, and deathly silence. But as long as you are a god who created the world and condensed the world inside your body, you can feel the endless desolation. In fact, it contains great vitality. Meteorite collision. The sweep of star clusters. The formation of celestial bodies. The evolved Small Thousand Realms, the Middle Thousand Realms, and the Great Thousand Realms. Earth, water, fire and wind. Yin Yang and five elements. Even universes. They are all in this endless and boundless tolerance. The vastness is boundless. Some celestial bodies appear to be embedded in the void. The momentum is surging at high speed, forming a vacuum zone all around. When the Nirvana state is hit, your mind and body will be destroyed in an instant. Although it is not a living being, the power contained in it actually has the power of rules. It seems to be reflecting the wonder of heaven and earth. The heaven and earth seem to have endless mysteries. Even the God who unites the world cannot understand this endless and vast trajectory. Especially some invisible mysterious existences. In other words, the more transparent something is, the more mysterious it is. The vitality, true meaning, and rules of heaven are almost invisible. Even the universe itself is transparent. As long as you can see, you can see as far as you want. But the more you look at it, the more mysterious it becomes. It¡¯s like the order that exists in heaven and earth itself. If Liu Jing could gaze at this endless expanse at this moment, he might realize what the heaven in the heart of the universe is! Of course, you may also become more confused and confused. "This guy hasn't woken up yet" "Why does his head give me a ferocious feeling" "What a magical pattern. The patterns on the turtle backs of the dragon turtle clan are not so mysterious" "His claws seem to be longer" "How can divine body particles be so powerful" ??In the loneliness where no time passes. A monster turtle that is ferocious and terrifying, with deep momentum, and the whorl horns on its back shake the mountains and rivers. Sleeping in nothingness, even if it is a deep sleep, the aura of ferocious beasts is surging around. Just let time and space distort. But let time and space sweep away. I don¡¯t know where I came from or where I¡¯m going. It seems like it is floating in the vastness. "And on top of the monster turtle's head, stood a woman with a void body. The figure is graceful and beautiful. No one can imagine Zero, the number one killer who is famous in foreign battlefields. He would actually look at a demon turtle with great curiosity. He looked at his whole body, especially the head of the demon turtle. The latest thing to look at is carefully. As if to get rid of this lonely desolation. He actually tried to attract the soul of the demon turtle. Use the power of nothingness to blend the demonic energy. To put it simply, it¡¯s like the demonic beasts in the pill-forming realm, testing each other before nourishing their souls. It¡¯s like the soul-stirring pursuit between men and women in the human race. ¡°Buzz~!¡± Suddenly, it seemed as if he was stirred by the power of the soul of this void heart. The sleeping demon turtle slowly opened its eyes. ¡°Buzz~!¡± The light in his eyes seemed to be the condensed power of heaven and earth. A light that is full of domineering, ferocious, bloodthirsty, ferocious, yet extremely profound and vast. Shoot out of the hole. ????????????????????????????????????????????? off. But it disappeared instantly. "You, why are you awake?" The first killer, Zero, was shaken and looked a little panicked. But he forced himself to remain calm. ¡°I¡¯ll wake up naturally after my injury recovers.¡± Liu Jing glanced at the first killer Zero in surprise. How could you ask such a stupid question? The divine body has recovered, and the mind and will are still at their peak. You will wake up naturally. You actually asked yourself why you woke up? "Um?" ??????????????????????No! Kill a Zhou Zunjing and give it to you! " Liu Jing laughed, his smile a little malicious. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ??Zero shifted time and space for a thousand years to get here. If you want to go back, don¡¯t you have to fly for ten thousand years? "snort." Zero did not speak. But my mind is in turmoil. You owe me your life? He said he owed me his life? Ling didn¡¯t look at Liu Jing. He didn¡¯t know what he was thinking in his empty eyes. "What the hell happened again?" Liu Jing couldn¡¯t understand Ling¡¯s expression. Can you give me a good time? I am now recovering from my injuries, but I am going to kill everyone. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Slaughter Hongzhen Taoist, slaughter the corpse and bury Mingzun, and kill the two great Zhouzun realms of the Wu clan. By stirring up your soul, you may be able to reflect the beauty of the three realms. Once he breaks through, Liu Jing will sweep across the battlefield outside the territory. "Beiming, front left, right front left!" "I feel the breath of the soul-suppressing monument." ¡°Buzz~!¡± But he didn¡¯t wait for Liu Jing to ask Ling, who was thinking wildly. The voice of Hades suddenly resounded. "What?" "Soul-calming Monument!" Liu Jing's eyes lit up when he heard this, and he suddenly looked to the left. ¡°Buzz~!¡± A fierce light suddenly appeared in his eyes. "Um?" Ling Yeshun calmed down and followed Liu Jing's gaze. "That's the Northern Territory of the Beibelo Universe." Zero¡¯s voice was full of coldness. "What!" "Abelo Universe?" "Didn't you say that you would move time and space for a thousand years without sparing any effort?" "Why are you still within the scope of the six universes?" Liu Jing looked at Ling in shock. "We are not within the scope of the six major universes, but just outside the scope of the six major universes." "And the universe is also big and small." "The truly powerful universe is like the difference between a thousand realms in a thousand realms." Ling and Liu Jing looked at each other. Suddenly, he discovered Beiming, who was revered as the strongest beast god in the six universes. It¡¯s actually a little silly. "However, this seems to be good. "Outside the six universes?" Liu Jing looked around and felt the emptiness in all directions. It is indeed not within the scope of the six universes. Rather, he jumped out of the vastness. But we can still see the nearest Abelo Universe. There is also a cosmic shadow in the further direction. But it¡¯s extremely far away, There seems to be an extraterritorial battlefield over there. "Beiming, we are very close!" "You can reach it by moving time and space at your speed for a hundred years." "It's within that universe!" The voice of Hades was extremely excited. Even Ling looked at the dark lines between Liu Jing¡¯s eyebrows in surprise. "Zero, do you dare to go to the Yabelo Universe?" Liu Jing suddenly smiled. "Why don't you dare? Three epochs ago when I was at the limit of Nirvana, I went to the Ancient Witch Universe." "I want to go to Albelo Universe after looking for it." Zero also stared at the Abelo Universe. "Then what are you waiting for? Let's go?" "Wow~!" Liu Jing took a step forward and stood beside Ling. An exquisite flying boat formed under his feet. By creating things out of thin air, you can condense a flying boat, a magic weapon rich in demonic aura. "It's better you do it, you are much faster than me." Liu Jingjiazuo didn¡¯t care, and sat at the head of the boat after saying that. "good." Ling glanced at Liu Jing¡¯s back. There is no trace of disgust, but a hint of sweetness. ¡°Buzz~!¡± The sky rolled up, and the flying boat flashed out. "God of Hell, how long will it take to reach this speed?" Liu Jing asked the God of Hades. "A hundred days." Pluto is still excited. "Fuck" One hundred years and one hundred days. I¡¯m that slow? You bastard. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)?. I¡¯m that slow? You bastard. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 453 Abelo Universe "Um?" "This aura is actually repelling my divine power!" We haven¡¯t entered the Albelo Universe yet, we are just approaching the range of the Albelo Universe. A black energy gradually surged around Liu Jing's body. It¡¯s like the force of evil is biting. Repulse Liu Jing¡¯s evil spirit and suppress Liu Jing¡¯s soul. The closer you get to the Abelo Universe, the stronger the repulsive force becomes. "This is the power of the rules of the universe." "Creatures that are not from the original universe and want to enter the alien universe will be repelled by the power of the rules of the universe." "The same goes for aliens who want to sneak into our Hua Zang Universe." "Whether it's parasitism or seizing one's body, the most it can do is reduce the power of rejection." "It is almost impossible to truly hide the insight into the rules of the universe." "The overlord of the universe at the supreme level may be able to compete with the rules and will of the universe and be able to fight against each other." "But the Supreme Realm disdains sneaking into other universes." "If we really want to invade, we'll just encircle and kill them directly." "Fight with the Supreme Realm among them." The number one killer Zero explained to Liu Jing. ¡°Buzz~!¡± Even as he spoke, his body swayed. It¡¯s like blending into nothingness. There are no traces left. The black energy that surged throughout his body immediately dissipated. "oh!" "The repulsive power of the will of the universe?" Liu Jing¡¯s expression moved slightly when he heard this. After watching Zero¡¯s hidden aura, the repulsive power dissipated, Liu Jing also moved his body and entered the turtle breath state. "Wow~!" The surging and biting black energy also disappeared immediately. "Haha, Zero, you have the body of nothingness, and I have the method of turtle breathing." "No matter what the repelling power is, we can kill as many people as we want by sneaking into the Albelo universe." "More of the realm of world respect, the realm of Zhou Zun." "It should be much easier on the outer battlefield. Then let Huazang Universe invade the Albeiro Universe!" ¡°Burning, killing, looting!¡± Liu Jing¡¯s eyes showed a fierce light, and his heart was even more crazy about invading other universes. Enter it and swallow everything! And sneak into two existences that are comparable to the peak of Zhouzun Realm. It is an extremely terrifying thing for any universe. "impossible." As if he saw Liu Jing¡¯s thoughts, Ling shook his head slightly. "This is just outside the Yarbelo universe." "When you truly enter the Albelo universe, you will find that this repulsive force will be a hundred times stronger." "No matter how you hide your breath or your soul, it's useless." "Under the power of the rules of the will of the universe, nothing can escape." "They will all be repulsed by the power of will of the Albelo Universe." "It will be suppressed by the power of rules at all times." "The combat strength has been almost halved." "So, sneaking into the alien universe is an adventure." "One mistake can lead to death." Ling Xingwu's eyes became sharper and more expectant. When he was in the Nirvana realm, Zero had sneaked into the Sky Universe alone, and even got rumors about the Land of Wishes. Only then did he have the opportunity to get the fruit of his wish. With his current level of cultivation, even without Liu Jing, Zero would still be able to sneak into other universes. "What!" "If you really enter it, the repelling power will be a hundred times stronger?" "Suppressed by the power of rules, the combat strength is halved?" "Then what's going on?" Liu Jing was suddenly shocked. If you invade a foreign universe, you will be suppressed by the power of the rules of the universe. His combat power was actually reduced by half! How can we invade? With my combat power reduced by half, I might have no choice but to run away when encountering the Zhou Zun realm. It is almost impossible to kill someone at the peak of the realm. Once you are entangled, you will be the one who dies. "If this is the case, then how could the alien race dare to invade our Hua Zang Universe?" "Does our Hua Zang Universe have four supreme universe overlords?" "The alien race is suppressed by the power of the rules of the universe.What a real evil beast! But also because of such power, it is difficult for the Tamarin Beast God to break through himself. ¡°Oh oh oh~!¡± Thinking of the excitement, Liu Jing couldn't help but become wild. But it was the repulsive force that immediately aroused Albero's cosmic will. "Be careful, too much movement will attract the powerful people in the Albelo universe and cause trouble." "And the moment you truly enter the alien universe, the power of the rules of the universe will be triggered." "It's easy to be sensed by the strong ones among them." "Do you want me to cover your soul with the way of nothingness?" "This can save a lot of trouble." Zero glanced at Liu Jing, and then looked at the Albeiro Universe, which was getting closer and closer. It is said to be the Abelo Universe, but it is only the northern region of the Abelo Universe. The vastness of the universe is so vast that even the realm master cannot get a glimpse of the entire universe. No matter how far you look, you can only peek into one area. "Need not." "You have the way of nothingness, and I have the secret method of turtle breath." "Just in time, let's see which one is more mysterious, your way of nothingness, or my turtle's breath method." Liu Jing laughed. It would be great if Yong Chi was here, whether it was the innate magical power "Mirror Moon" or the aura that no one in the world wants to imprint. It is absolutely easy to enter the alien universe. "snort!" Ling didn¡¯t even look at Liu Jing. The body disappeared in a flash. Being willing to shroud Liu Jing¡¯s soul with the way of nothingness has no intention of giving his life to Liu Jing. It is a way of expression. Of course, the way of nothingness envelopes Liu Jing¡¯s soul. Liu Jing's life is literally in his hands. This is a way of trusting each other so that there is no leakage of breath. It was because of his own abilities that Zero dared to sneak into the Sky Universe alone. "Um?" "I seem to have rejected a girl!" Liu Jing realized later and caught a trace of affection from Ling's cold snort. "Here we go, I actually rejected a girl?" Liu Jing stared blankly at Ling's disappearing back. "Let's go!" Suddenly, Liu Jing¡¯s eyes flashed, and the flying boat immediately disappeared. "Whoops~!" With a flash of his body, he restrained all his aura and penetrated directly through the protective layer of Albero Universe. ¡°Buzz~!¡± A majestic and profound force of will and rules of the universe suddenly suppressed it. "This is the will of the universe!" "This is the power of rules in the Abelo Universe!" Liu Jing¡¯s eyes were shocked, and he used the Turtle Breathing Technique to the extreme. Every particle of the divine body seems to have fallen into the deathly silence of a deep sleep. The turtle breath seems to be in a state of suspended animation. ¡°Oh oh oh oh~!¡± The endless general will of the universe is suppressed by the power of rules. Although it only caused a ripple in the protective layer of the Abelo Universe. But Zero, who has a body of nothingness and has no breath, is still filled with black energy. Cultivation is generally resistant to the power of rules. "Is this the reason why the combat power is halved?" Liu Jing had to be shocked. "Beiming, I sensed it, I sensed it." Ming Ling in the Hades Tower became excited. "Um?" But almost in Liu Jing, Zero, throughout the Albero universe. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????¡­ In the distance in the void, there is a vast crescent-shaped palace that seems to be sitting in this star field. A black-haired woman with her legs crossed in the air suddenly opened her eyes. There are actually three pupils in the eyes. It is as strange as all living things. "not good!" Ling, his expression changed drastically, and he looked at the crescent-shaped palace in the distance. "There is the aura of the peak of Boundary Sovereign Realm!" "We have the aura of being rejected by the Albero Universe. The other party can tell at a glance that we are a foreign race!" Zero is ready. But there is no fear. We haven¡¯t penetrated deeply into the Albelo universe yet, so we can still run away if we can¡¯t defeat him. "The peak of the realm of world respect?" Liu Jing¡¯s eyes showed a fierce look. Even if most of the combat force is resisting the suppression of the power of rules, it is not afraid of a person at the peak of the realm. "If that's the case, can't we suppress this rejection?" "Dundun!" Liu Jing's momentum moved. ¡°Buzz~!¡± A vast force suddenly surged down. The black energy on his body that was repelled by the Albero Universe suddenly disappeared. Except for being suppressed by the power of rules and having its combat power halved. No difference can be seen at all. "What!" Zero, extremely shocked. "Wow~!" The phantom of three pupils appears in the void. A foreign woman with black hair and long robes was projected. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com); But there is no fear. We haven¡¯t penetrated deeply into the Albelo universe yet, so we can still run away if we can¡¯t defeat him. "The peak of the realm of world respect?" Liu Jing¡¯s eyes showed a fierce look. Even if most of the combat force is resisting the suppression of the power of rules, it is not afraid of a person at the peak of the realm. "If that's the case, can't we suppress this rejection?" "Dundun!" Liu Jing's momentum moved. ¡°Buzz~!¡± A vast force suddenly surged down. The black energy on his body that was repelled by the Albero Universe suddenly disappeared. Except for being suppressed by the power of rules and having its combat power halved. No difference can be seen at all. "What!" Zero, extremely shocked. "Wow~!" The phantom of three pupils appears in the void. A foreign woman with black hair and long robes was projected. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 454 Who are you? "Dark Soul Clan!" I saw a black-haired robed foreign woman with three pupils in her eyes. Zero, his mind was shaken, and his murderous intent was raging. "Wow~!" But at the moment this foreign woman with black hair and long robe appeared. Liu Jing swept through the vast power, leaving Zero with no aura that was repulsed by the power of the rules of the Albero universe. "Zero, if you and I attack together, we can kill her in three breaths!" Liu Jing¡¯s fierce voice resounded in Ling¡¯s mind. The murderous intent is even stronger. "What!" Zero had a sharp look in his eyes. Liu Jing was shocked that the mysterious power that enveloped him could actually block the repulsive power of the Albero Universe. "Don't take action!" "I have a solution!" Without the repulsive power of Albero Universe on his body, Zero¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°Buzz~!¡± The body of nothingness instantly turned into the power of metal. "any solution?" "Wouldn't it be better to just kill him?" Liu Jing has murderous intent in his eyes. "No, even if I can kill her in one breath, it will immediately attract other strong men." "Even the existence of the Supreme Realm in the Abelo Universe!" "Without the constraints of the external battlefield, the existence of the Supreme Realm can kill us." "Once we encounter the Supreme Realm, we will definitely die." Zero¡¯s voice of consciousness also sounded in Liu Jing¡¯s mind. Ling, Liu Jing, just looked at the black-haired woman in robe who arrived in an instant. "Who are you?" After staring at Liu Jing for three breaths, the black-haired foreign woman in robes spoke. While speaking, the three pupils in his eyes started to rotate. There is a strange, evil aura in the surrounding world. It is somewhat similar to the black witch clan among the witch clans in the Hua Zang universe. But it is completely different in essence. "and who are you?" Zero asked the foreign woman in black robe and long hair. The momentum is fierce and overwhelming. It¡¯s as if he is the guardian of the Albelo universe! There is no longer the repulsive power of the Albelo Universe on my body. Zero is already confident. The body of nothingness has already turned into a metal flow state. It looks like the metallic alien race that Liu Jing has seen in foreign battlefields. The Liuxi clan in the Albero universe has this aura. The Liuxi tribe is known as the most difficult race to kill at the same level. ??Flowing tin is like mercury, the condensation of the divine body, the most difficult to kill. "Who am I, you ask?" The strange three-pupil eyes of the black-haired woman in robes were slightly stern. The power is unparalleled. ¡°Buzz~!¡± Three black pupils appeared in the void behind him. The world is marked with strangeness and horror. There were three shadows of black pupils appearing in Ling Ling's and Liu Jing's eyes. It¡¯s terrifying as if your mind is about to be controlled. "Eye Technique!" "Mental control?" Liu Jing, Ling¡¯s expression changed. "Wow~!" But it immediately dispersed the three pupil shadows that slowly appeared in his eyes. Whether it is Liu Jing or Ling, they are both fierce enough to kill Zhou Zun. Even if half of the power is resisting the suppression of the power of the rules of the Abello universe at this moment. But he is not afraid of the mental impact of reaching the peak of the realm. Of course, being able to scatter the opponent's pupils so easily. It¡¯s also the reason why the other party didn¡¯t really take action. "Otherwise, what will explode is a spiritual storm. It was immediately torn to pieces. "Dark Soul Clan, Three Soul Eyes!" Zero screamed and stood up, the metal power flowing through his body. It was as if he was shocked by the opponent's eye skills. Liu Jing did not speak, but his face was dark. Strive to suppress the bloodthirsty murderous intention in your blood. Swallowing the Realm of the Realm is a great supplement. But at this moment Liu Jing could only hold back. If you really want to attract the Supreme Realm, you will really die. ??, good talent requires a test of life and death. " "Good talent, just a good start." "Only by experiencing life and death again and again can I transform myself." ¡°Continuously surpass yourself, and only by experiencing life and death can you truly discover yourself.¡± Erin clenched her fists. It is a shame to feel the crisis at the same level. "I also want to go to the battlefield outside the territory to kill!" "Avenge brother Yamcha!" Yi Lin of the Dark Soul Tribe has a ferocious glow in her three pupils. "Wow~!" Then he disappeared without a trace and once again sat cross-legged in the crescent-shaped palace. But there is no longer any sense of decency as before. What¡¯s more, a ferocious and violent aura filled the air. "Zero, what did you just say?" "What Dark Mist Clan? What Liuxi Clan?" "What Northern Territory Federation?" "You still want to meet the Lord of the Kingdom of God?" "what are you talking about?" Liu Jing had millions of doubts in his mind at the moment, and he wished he could ask Ling to ask for clarification. "I'm lying to her!" ¡°Can¡¯t you see we passed the test easily?¡± Zero laughed. She prefers assassination to Liu Jing¡¯s killing. Even if it weren¡¯t for Liu Jing, Ling would have spent most of his life in nothingness. They speak maybe only once every few thousand years. "I know you are deceiving her, I mean how do you know she has three soul eyes?" "How do you know that the Liuxi clan is the first royal clan in the Asa Kingdom?" "You seem pretty sure she won't take action?" Liu Jing looked at Ling in surprise. Nima seems to have underestimated Ling. "It seems that you really don't know anything about the Abelo Universe." "You dare to sneak into the Albelo universe like this?" This time Lun Dao Ling looked at Liu Jing in surprise. "Forehead¡­¡­" Liu Jing suddenly felt speechless. "Do you still remember that I set Tianxin on fire?" Ling suddenly looked at Liu Jing. "of course I remember!" "To save me, you broke Tian Xin!" Liu Jing¡¯s expression suddenly became solemn. "Heavenly Heart, that is the heart of heaven and earth that can only be condensed by beings at the peak of the Zhouzun Realm." Zero did not hesitate to explode in order to save himself. Liu Jing remembers this favor deeply. "That heart of heaven is the heart of heaven and earth of a Zhouzun-level commander of the Dark Soul Clan in the Albero Universe." "The reason why I know about the Three Soul Eyes is because my master assassinated a Dark Soul Clan who was at the peak of Zhou Zun Realm during the last Hunyuan Tribulation!" "That Dark Soul Clan has awakened the Three Soul Eyes." "Looking at us in foreign battlefields." "Master successfully assassinated him, but his soul was severely injured because of the assassination." "It took a full Hunyuan Tribulation to restore the power of the soul." Zero Metal's eyes flashed with sharp light. "What!" "Your master! Shadow?" Liu Jing was shocked when he heard this. Zero¡¯s master is not the shadow of the Shadow Killer organization! Become the first twenty-four natural gods in the universe. He actually assassinated a Dark Soul Clan who was at the peak of Zhou Zun Realm. And they are the Dark Soul Clan who have awakened the Three Soul Eyes. "Then the Northern Federation and the Yasha Kingdom you are talking about are the forces of the Yabelo Universe?" Liu Jing¡¯s mind moved slightly. But this is not Hua Zang Universe. It¡¯s the Abelo Universe, not to mention that it¡¯s resisting that suppressive force all the time. The soul cannot move the void of heaven and earth here. Otherwise, it will be strangled by Yabelo's universe. "Yes, our Hua Zang Universe is one of the six holy places." "The strongest forces in the Abelo universe are divided into the Northern Territory Federation, the Western Territory Federation, the Hundred Tribes Federation, and the strongest Yasha Kingdom." "The overall strength is stronger than our Hua Zang Universe." "Comparable to the universe of King Kali." "Compared with these, I am more curious about how you managed to dissipate the power of repulsion." "Even the Supreme Realm may not be able to do it!" Ling looked at Liu Jing deeply. Able to shield the repulsive power of Albelo's cosmic will. This is impossible. He was not originally a creature of the universe, so he was destined to be a misfit. Even in the supreme realm, there is no choice but to be rejected by the will of the universe. Under the suppression of the power of rules, only 80% of the combat strength was left. Liu Jing actually blocked the repulsive power of Albelo's cosmic will along with her. If this spreads out, it will definitely shock everyone. This is the trump card for sneaking into the alien universe! Every universe has to panic. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)Looked deeply at Liu Jing. Able to shield the repulsive power of Albelo's cosmic will. This is impossible. He was not originally a creature of the universe, so he was destined to be a misfit. Even in the supreme realm, there is no choice but to be rejected by the will of the universe. Under the suppression of the power of rules, only 80% of the combat strength was left. Liu Jing actually blocked the repulsive power of Albelo's cosmic will along with her. If this spreads out, it will definitely shock everyone. This is the trump card for sneaking into the alien universe! Every universe has to panic. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 455 Yasha Kingdom "You want to know?" Liu Jing suddenly looked at Ling with a smile. "Of course I want to know!" Zero¡¯s eyes lit up. Being able to block the power of will repulsion from different universes, such a shocking thing is no longer a question of whether you want to know or not. It is about the development of the race and the six universes fighting for countless Hunyuan tribulations. Her body of nothingness can imitate many of the original breaths of heaven and earth, and she can sneak into alien universes for adventure. It is so wonderful that the power of the rules of the alien universe is suppressed and weakened. It¡¯s not that the combat power is halved, but it can still maintain 60-70% of the combat power. This is already comparable to the shock of a supreme-level universe overlord entering other universes to maintain 80% of his combat power. Once the three realms are reflected, or the supreme law is understood. It even condenses the perfect world into the supreme realm. Zero¡¯s strength will be even more shocking. "You can maintain more than 90% of your combat power even when you enter the alien universe. But even so, Zero cannot block the repulsive force of the alien cosmic will. With the repulsive power of the will of the universe, all it takes to sneak into the alien universe is to make a move and the breath will be leaked. will be discovered. Only by trying to blend in with the void, and not taking action, can Zero lurk into the alien universe. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ating. But if one can master Liu Jing¡¯s repulsive power that can block the will of the alien universe. ???? Coupled with his own body of nothingness and the way of assassination. ???????? That to Zero is like a fish in water, like a dragon ascending to the sky. Once you step into the Zhouzun realm, infiltrating into an alien universe will be an alien¡¯s nightmare! "If you really want to know, then you have to practice double cultivation with me." Liu Jing looked at Ling with a smirk. "What did you say!" Zero Metal Eyes suddenly glared, and a burst of Gengjin sharp energy shot out. Although he was transformed into a Liuxi clan, he still had the aura of the Liuxi clan. ¡°Buzz~!¡± The unparalleled assassination method spread all around instantly. Zero didn¡¯t even care about the repulsive force of Albelo¡¯s cosmic will that surged within him. From the moment she awakened to spiritual consciousness, no one has dared to offend her like this! No one dares to desecrate the majesty of her number one killer like this. "Do not misunderstand!" "This is a secret method that I have learned. It can only be understood but difficult to explain in words." "If you want to know, you can only feel it by cultivating with me." Seeing Ling¡¯s murderous intent, Liu Jing quickly explained. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? What a joke, I actually got mad! Don¡¯t you mean that to me? Why did you change your face? ???????? Could it be that I am being sentimental? Damn it Liu Jing was also dumbfounded for a moment. He clearly felt that Zero had feelings for him. But at this moment, I suddenly felt that my son was being sentimental. "Secret method?" "snort!" Ling glanced at Liu Jing with cold eyes. It seemed that he felt the repulsive force rolling out, and he quickly concealed his breath again. The murderous intention dissipated. The power of repulsion also slowly disappeared. In this Abelo universe, it is always suppressed by the power of rules and is in a state of high pressure. ????????????? If it attracts a strong man who is in the God of War realm, once the battle is fought, it will be a fierce consumption. It won¡¯t last long. We didn¡¯t sneak in just to kill. It¡¯s more about sharpening the soul. ¡°And Ling didn¡¯t seem to be sure whether what Liu Jing said was true or false. If Liu Jing is telling the truth, does he seem a little ruthless? Because the image of Liu Jing giving her the wish fruit was deeply imprinted in Zero¡¯s mind. This is a kindness that cannot be repaid. Although Ling also saved Liu Jing, in Ling's heart, the moment Liu Jing really gave her the fruit of wish. Liu Jing¡¯s majestic figure has already been imprinted in his heart. It is even growing day by day. Subconsciously affects Ling¡¯s feelings towards Liu Jing. The heart of nothingness was throbbing like never before. Liu Jing was surrounded by the Five Great Zhouzun Realms and was about to die.nbsp; But it can be felt that Liu Jing attaches great importance to the Soul-Calming Monument. It can also be felt that Liu Jing is not hiding anything from himself. This made Zero feel better suddenly. As soon as his mood changed, there was a peaceful atmosphere in the surrounding space. "That's the Star-Eating Man, an energy-based life form. It's an extremely powerful race in the Albelo Universe." "Using celestial bodies, meteorites, and star clusters as food." "Both the Liuxi clan and the Liuxi clan are royal clans of the Asa Kingdom!" "A force that can become a royal family is the strongest force below the Supreme Realm." "In the Albelo universe, the ethnic group with the supreme realm is the royal family!" "Wow~!" After Ling finished speaking, he rolled up Liu Jing and escaped into the air. "Royal family?" "Royal family?" Liu Jing¡¯s eyes had a strange light. "Once we go deep into the Albero universe, if we can successfully obtain the soul-suppressing tablet you mentioned, we won't take action if we can." "Otherwise, I wouldn't be sure to rush out." "Suppressed by the power of the rules of the universe here, our combat power has been halved. If we encounter the Zhouzun realm, we will probably die." Zero momentum is fierce. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I am arrogant and bellicose, even cruel and bloodthirsty.¡± "But not stupid." Liu Jing gave a rare nod. Under the suppression and rejection of Yabelo's will of the rules of the universe, once a killing occurs. That¡¯s not just intense consumption. He is about to reveal his own aura immediately. It was immediately discovered that he was a foreigner. When the aura is leaked, the black energy that is rejected by Albero's cosmic will will appear. Although at this moment, the heart of the universe is used to reflect the world inside the body with the breath of the Albelo universe. Only by muddle through. But once Liu Jing's aura leaks out, he will be surrounded and killed immediately. It would be fine if it was on the outermost edge. Once exposed, run away immediately. "Escape from the Albero Universe, whether it's Liu Jing or Ling, they can kill those at the peak of the Zhouzun Realm. There is also a greater chance of escaping. But within the Abelo Universe, there is repulsion and suppression by the will and rules of the Abelo Universe. There is a risk of death when encountering the early stage of Zhou Zun Realm. Because at the peak of Zhou Zun Realm, there is no way to escape. ¡°There are as many powerful people as there are in Yasha Kingdom.¡± "You have the death aura of the Nether Clan, the bloodthirsty spirit of the Demon Clan, and the fighting spirit of the Shura Clan." "You can simulate the aura of the Tabei clan." "That way it won't attract attention." ¡°Buzz~!¡± Ling looked at Liu Jing, and the aura of the Tabei Clan echoed in Liu Jing's senses. "The Tower Monument Clan?" Liu Jing has never seen the Tabei tribe. The time spent fighting in the battlefield outside the territory was too little, and we did not see the Tabei clan. "good!" ¡°Buzz~!¡± Liu Jing's body swayed, and he followed the gourd and the gourd. Suddenly the momentum changed drastically. A breath similar to death but not dead, there is also a miserable atmosphere of blood and war. Suddenly a wave of anger surged from Liu Jing's body. Although he is still a human being, he still has the aura of the Albelo Universe Tower Monument Clan. People seem to be rarely welcomed wherever they are. In the Albero universe, there are many aliens who have transformed into human beings to understand the heart of heaven. Human beings, in the true sense, are no longer just human beings. It is Yin and Yang, heaven and earth. "God of the Underworld, has the soul-suppressing monument moved?" Liu Jing asked the God of Hades. What I fear the most is that the soul-suppressing monument is moving. If it is moved, it is possible that the soul-suppressing one is in someone else's space ring. Even the Soul-Suppressing Monument itself may not be a demon that has awakened its spiritual wisdom. Everything is possible. ¡°There is no movement, but there is an ancient, desolate, and tragic atmosphere. The God of Hades said excitedly and extremely cautiously. "oh!" "Walk!" Liu Jing¡¯s heart moved. If it is in the Huazang universe or in the outer starry sky The information in this sentence alone can induce some pictures. But here, I can¡¯t sense anything. We can only go straight to the dangerous celestial body. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)?Cannot be sensed. We can only go straight to the dangerous celestial body. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 456 Cemetery of the Gods "Wow~!" A stream of metal light streaked across the void. Although it is extremely obscure, it still exudes the aura of the Tabei Clan and the Liuxi Clan. Of course, only the God of War of the World Master Realm and the commander of the Zhou Master Realm can feel it. This is the subtle aura that Liu Jing, Ling, deliberately revealed. Because Liu Jing and Ling are not creatures from the original universe, no matter how hidden they are, they cannot become completely invisible. It is impossible to be as free as in the Hua Zang Universe. Whether it is the repulsive power of the will of the Abelo Universe, or the suppression of the power of the rules of the Abelo Universe. Even if Liu Jing used the Heart of the Universe to reflect the aura of the Albelo Universe. There is no repulsive power of the will of the Albelo Universe. But there is still a strange force surging. It¡¯s like the will of the Albero Universe is doubting whether Liu Jing and Zero are aliens. When aliens invade the universe, the most obvious thing is the power of repulsion. There are many wonders in the world, but there is no alien invasion that is not rejected by the will of the universe. Even the supreme king of the universe can¡¯t do it. But Liu Jing did it, which is incredible. But there is still the surging will of Yabelo's universe. It may not make the aliens in the Abelo universe suspicious. Once there is a fight, the secret will be revealed immediately. "oh!" "Liu Xi Clan?" "The Tower Monument Clan?" "The God of War of the Liuxi Tribe? Who is she?" "Who is the war god of the Tabei tribe?" "I don't even know him." "I haven't seen it either." "Humph, I should also be here for the Milo Auction." "This Miluo auction has already brought out some old guys who didn't even show up during the Hunyuan Tribulation." "Yes, Milo Auction only happens once per Hunyuan. Gods of war and commanders from the battlefields outside the territory have all descended and cast their mental projections." "Some guys who have spent endless years wandering in the stars are gradually returning." "I heard there is a transformation beast this time!" ¡°Buzz buzz~!¡± When Liu Jing and Ling entered the Yasha God Star Territory. From time to time, majestic spiritual power sweeps over. A world-level war god with different auras and creatures of different races. There is even a commander in the Zhouzun realm. Everyone was surprised by Liu Jing and Ling's appearance. Waves of domineering spiritual power almost swept over him. But I felt the profound aura of Liu Jing, Ling, who was at the peak of the realm. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????¡­ No one is a fool. There will be no existence of the two realms of revenge for no reason. There are powerful backgrounds behind each other. The Liuxi clan and the Tabei clan are the royal clans of the Asa Kingdom. There are three major federations and one major kingdom of God in the Abelo universe. There are one hundred and seventy-seven known war gods in the Jie Zun realm and thirty-three in the Zhou Zun realm. It is said that there are six powerful overlords of the universe in the supreme realm. If you add some secluded people who are not seeking fame or wealth, it will only be more. Such a force is much more powerful than Hua Zang Universe. But the strange thing is that Hua Zang Universe is extremely powerful whether it is at the Jie Zun Realm or the Zhou Zun Realm. Can fight one against two, one against three. The human race, the demon race, the spirit race, the underworld race, the witch race, and the Shura race. Each of the six major ethnic groups has its own powerful and mysterious power. Although there are only three supreme realm cosmic overlords now. But it is enough to deter the other five universes. ?????????? Especially the abandoned beast of Heaven and Earth, which single-handedly killed the top five supreme realms. The cruelty of dying together in the end. Shocking the six universes. ??????????? In addition to the subsequent Jie Zun Realm and Zhou Zun Realm in Huazang Universe Qianpu. One by one, they died in foreign battlefields, leaving behind shocking achievements. No one is killed easily, and the worst one will die together with the other. The most common ones are two pads. Pulling three backrests is an eternally famous existence. The latest one is Beast God Wildernesssp; "Damn it!" Liu Jing¡¯s murderous intention was intense. "That's the soul-suppressing monument!" But Liu Jing¡¯s sharp eyes saw the center of the large tombs below. A square jade pillar. It¡¯s like suppressing this whole world. "Beiming, you must get it, you must get it!" The excited voice of Pluto stirred in Liu Jing¡¯s brain. "Don't worry, I will definitely help you get it." Liu Jing looked solemn. "what to do?" Ling also looked at Liu Jing. It seems that Liu Jing is the backbone. "First, you and I try our best to kill him, and we are 90% sure of success." "But the identity will be exposed, a thought will be spread, and we will be immediately surrounded by the powerful men of the Abelo universe." "Life and death are unpredictable." "Second, stabilize him first and look for opportunities to kill him." "Did you see that stone pillar in the center?" "That's the soul-crushing monument I want." Liu Jing¡¯s firm voice resounded in Ling¡¯s mind. "What!" ¡°That¡¯s the soul-suppressing monument!¡± "This breath" Zero opened his eyes wide, and the momentum of the soul-suppressing monument almost suppressed the entire tomb group. There is something wonderful about reassuring one¡¯s soul. "I'll hold him back." Zero stepped forward with a strong momentum. Full of Liuxi clan¡¯s Gengjin energy. "I'm here to pay homage to my ancestors." Zero¡¯s voice was calm and a little condescending. Liu Xi is a member of the royal family in the Asa Kingdom, and is definitely not comparable to a cemetery guard. Although the other party is a Zhou Zunjing. But it¡¯s only the early stage of Zhou Zun Realm. On the battlefield outside the outer domain, both Liu Jing and Ling can be killed. "The Liuxi Clan!" In the center of the white vines is a withered old face, hideous and terrifying. He took a closer look at Ling, who was similar to Liu Jing from the Tabei clan at the moment. "snort!" "What we do to pay homage to our ancestors is nothing more than trying to understand the will of the God Lord." The white demon-like vines are a bit contemptuous. "go in." "You only have one day to cultivate in the realm of Jie Zun." "Wow~!" After the white vine finished speaking, it suddenly closed its eyes, as if it were a terrifying vine growing out of the void. But it is coiled around a celestial body. "The will of God?" "What the hell?" Liu Jing and Ling were shocked at the same time. "One day?" Liu Jing glanced at the sun and moon in the sky. A day on this celestial body is a year. But what Liu Jing wants is not time, but to seize the soul-suppressing monument. But he became curious about the will of the God Lord. The God Lord must be the God Lord of Asa Kingdom! The will of God! Liu Jing and Ling¡¯s eyes lit up. "Go in!" "Shua~!" Like being penetrated by water bubbles, Liu Jing and Zero just went straight to the soul-crushing monument in the center. "Humph, you also said to pay homage to our ancestors." The old face in the center of the white vines is full of disdain. "For countless epochs, no one can understand the will of the God Lord, not even me, but you?" ¡°Hmph!¡± The old white vine¡¯s face sneered. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 457 Purple Sword Gang "Are you going to let us in?" Liu Jing was prepared to explode in an instant, devour the opponent as quickly as possible, and seize the soul-suppressing monument. One looked back in disbelief at the white demon-like Star-Eating Vine. It was so easy to get in. ??????????????? Then taking away the soul-suppressing stele isn¡¯t easy? "The will of God?" ¡°So that¡¯s it, some of the war gods and commanders from the Abelo Universe that we encountered in the battlefield outside the territory were speaking of the will of the God Lord.¡± "It should be right here!" Ling Gengjin¡¯s sharp eyes looked at the majestic tombs around him. He looked at the stone tablet in the center that looked like Wanfu suppressed time and space. "These tombs are the wills left behind by many war gods and commanders in the Abelo universe." "Whether he has died on the battlefield outside the territory or is still alive." "They will all leave their own legacy here." "Leave hope for your own tribe." "We, Hua Zang Universe, died in the Jie Zun Realm and Zhou Zun Realm, but they will only be remembered by their respective holy places." "Abelo Universe has built a cemetery for the gods." "For this reason alone, you are destined to be stronger than us in the Abelo Universe." Zero's golden eyes finally flickered. The Huazang universe is too divided, and all major races are killing each other. The six holy places are even more competing against each other. Although there are pros and cons, it is obviously weaker than Albero Yiwuzhi. Only the Wanjie Tower and the Shadow Killer organization have no distinction of race and anyone can join. But the presence of the Six Holy Lands won't change anything. "This stone tablet is not simple. It seems to have the will to suppress this time and space." Zero still looked at the central stone tablet. The soul-calming monument. Their expressions could not help but become solemn, "Haha, of course it's not simple." ¡°Otherwise I wouldn¡¯t have gone straight to it.¡± "But no matter what it is, just take it away!" Liu Jingyi licked his lips. ¡°Buzz~!¡± There are still hundreds of millions of miles away from the soul-suppressing monument. Suddenly, with a wave of his hand, the spiritual power is about to take away the soul-suppressing monument. The soul-suppressing monument lit up. A thunderous sound resounded throughout the Cemetery of the Gods. It¡¯s like a war cry. "Um?" Liu Jing, Ling, was shocked. A picture of a wild battlefield suddenly flashed in his mind. I saw a huge and ancient divine tomb, suppressed from the void. Time and space are shattered, space is torn apart, and heaven and earth collapse. It seems like a big tomb of heaven and earth, where the heaven and earth are buried. The terrifying power is enough to suppress the horror of a universe. "Peng~!" But such a vast and unrivaled tomb was suddenly illuminated by a ray of purple light. The purple light is vast and boundless, reflecting the vastness. ??I can¡¯t see clearly where the source is, but I can feel that this purple light is the unparalleled sword. The power of this sword is enough to exterminate the terror of a universe. Let Liu Jing, who sees the purple sword gang at this moment, zero. The mind is tightened, and the cells in the body are trembling. Unprecedented horror. This is subconscious horror. It is the horror that comes from the soul, from the subconscious, and from the thoughts of endless time and space. It seems that under the hole of this purple light sword, there is eternity. The vast eternity. "Chi la~!" The tomb collapsed instantly, but it was not shattered or turned into powder. Instead, it turned into four rays of light and disappeared into the collapsing void. The purple light also slowly dissipated. "Soul-calming Monument!" Liu Jing opened his eyes wide. That big broken tomb is the monument of suppression. "Good, so strong!" There is still the afterglow of the purple sword in Zero's eyes. It¡¯s like being immersed in the splendor of Zise Jian Gang. ??Copying the subtlety of this sword. But whether it was Liu Jing or Ling, the purple sword gang in their memories disappeared. Will be completely forgotten. Neither heaven nor earth can brand it! ¡°??? can be taken away. " ¡°Oh oh oh oh~!¡± The God of Hades is extremely determined, and the mark he condenses actually has a "suppressing" power. "good." "Zero, I'm going to collect the soul-suppressing monument, but my aura will be exposed, and I will be attacked crazily by the star-eating vine above." "The moment I take action, you and I join forces to kill him as quickly as possible." "Then run away immediately." "As for whether you can escape, it depends on your fate!" Liu Jing looked at Ling with a determined expression. "As if to see if Ling would hesitate." If Ling hesitates, Liu Jing will let Ling leave first. "good." "As long as the overlord of the universe who is not at the supreme level comes." "We have more than 80% chance of escaping!" Zero didn¡¯t hesitate at all, his sharp eyes seemed to be thinking about how to escape. Eighty percent, how confident this is. ¡°Jiejiejiejie¡­¡± Seeing Ling¡¯s expression, Liu Jing suddenly laughed. "Zero, if you successfully escape, can you and I become Taoist couples?" Liu Jing suddenly looked at Ling with a smile. The eyes are shining with expectation. The face of the person who smiled ferociously was a little distorted, showing some signs of a turtle face. "Taoist companion!" Ling's eyes trembled, and he subconsciously turned to look at Liu Jing. But what came to mind was not Liu Jing who was right in front of him. But it is the majestic Yong Chi, whose eyes are filled with Liu Jing's dragon thorns. "good." Zero surprisingly nodded, his metallic face showing little expression. There is only a flash of expectation in the eyes. The whole body is full of breath. The heart of nothingness seems even more wonderful. "Ha ha ha ha¡­¡­" Liu Jing looked up to the sky and laughed. "I never thought that I, Bei Ming, could become a Taoist couple with a strange woman like you." "What regrets do you have in this life?" "Everything is just life and death." "If you see through life and death, there will be no life and death." "Give it to me!" Liu Jing clapped his hands in the air. ¡°Buzz~!¡± Immediately, the mark of the God of Hades was placed on the soul-suppressing monument. A mysterious rune is outlined on all four sides of the soul-suppressing monument. It's like the word "town". Opportunities are all around. "Boom~!" When the soul-suppressing monument shook, the entire cemetery of the gods shook. "Shua~!" But it was visible to the naked eye, majestic and majestic, towering like the sky, and suddenly disappeared. It turned into a stream of light and escaped into Liu Jing's eyebrows. "What!" The Star Eaters, who looked shocked above the starry sky, had already opened their eyes in disbelief. "Alien!" Seeing Liu Jing¡¯s body suddenly filled with the repulsive power of Albelo¡¯s cosmic will. Shi Xingteng¡¯s old face has changed. ¡°Boom, boom, boom~!¡± The huge body rushed towards him without any hesitation. Aliens! The Tabei tribe in front of us turned out to be a foreign race! "Alien!" "This breath, alien!" "It's a foreign race!" "Wow~!" It was almost as if Liu Jing¡¯s breath was sensed by the Albero Universe and was branded by heaven and earth. The powerful men of the three major federations and one major dynasty were dispatched instantly. "kill!" "kill!" This is a plan to kill Liu Jing. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 458 Fusion of God and Body "Aliens, come and die." "Lumang!" "Boom~!" ??The sky is filled with white light and thunderbolts, like endless thunder collapsing, and time and space shattered. In the infinite thunder pool, one can vaguely see the countless roots of a huge creature strangling a celestial body of terror. ?? One after another, the mighty thunderbolts of heaven destroy the heaven and the earth. "kill!" But the power of the Eternal Destruction could not deter Liu Jing and Ling's mind. On the contrary, the moment they captured the soul-suppressing monument, Liu Jing and Ling looked at the Star Eaters coming from the sky at the same time. Even though most of the cultivation and combat power was suppressed by the power of Abello's cosmic rules. Liu Jing, Ling, was not afraid at all. Some of them only have extremely strong killing intent. Because only by killing this Star Eater can escape be possible. Otherwise, once the siege is siege, it is definitely suppressed by the power in this god's cemetery, and it is definitely ten deaths. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Killing the Zhouzun realm is a kind of training for Liu Jing and Ling to verify the Taoist heart. "Peeping at God!" The moment the Star Eaters broke out. The void flashed. "Whoops~!" A sharp blade suddenly flashed out of nothingness, a blade as sharp as a sword. There are no signs, no traces. It seems as if it has been lurking here for thousands of years. This is a decisive blow. The light was dull, but it caused the heaven and earth to shine with a strange purple light. The faces of the Star Eaters who were bombarded and killed looked terrifying. Yu Miao saw the impossible light. And Ling, a woman from the Liuxi tribe whom he had targeted, disappeared like smoke. It turned out to be just a projection. I unleashed my murderous intent with all my strength, forcing the projection to dissipate. The real zero has been lurking in this void for some time. The moment the Star Eater Clan bombarded them, murderous intent broke out. At this moment, the power of the sword is strange, but it is extremely majestic, as if it is copying the subtlety of the purple sword that penetrates the soul-suppressing monument. It made even the Star Eaters in the Zhou Zun realm feel horrified. Countless particles of the divine body, as well as the divine soul and consciousness, are all enveloped by this sword. It is incredible that endless thoughts of time and space are locked by this sword. Even if the power of the rules of the Abelo Universe suppresses the cultivation and combat power. Zero¡¯s sword has already threatened the Zhou Zun realm. "Swallow!" And Liu Jing¡¯s human body was twisted and torn apart, turning into a terrifying demon turtle that could destroy the world and shake the vastness. The moment Zero exploded, he also opened his mouth. The sky and the earth became dark. The will of the Albero Universe and even the power of rules have been swallowed up. Twisted by this darkness. "No!" The Star Eaters finally became frightened. "Peng~!" But before the conscious thoughts surged out, an unwilling roar still penetrated time and space. There was a sudden silence in the world. It¡¯s as if everything has been destroyed by this sword hole, and everything has been swallowed up by the horror of darkness. "Boom." A dull roar resounded. Whether it is under the shroud of darkness or the killing sword that penetrates Qingming. It turned into an aurora. But at the moment of destruction, it disappeared without a trace, There is only nothingness between heaven and earth. The Star Eater Clan has completely disappeared. The surging force of suppression in the Cemetery of the Gods was also broken. ¡°Hum~!¡± The mountains and rivers are filled with tears, and the heaven and earth are filled with sorrow. It seems like a supreme being has fallen, Let the heaven and the earth mourn. ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? An early stage of Zhou Zun realm¡¯s? stage that doesn¡¯t reflect the Three Realms. Even if it reflects the late stage or even the peak of the Zhouzun Realm of the Three Realms. Liu Jing, Zero, can also kill in a combined kill. Even though most of the cultivation strength was suppressed by the power of Abello's cosmic rules. "Alien!" "kill!" "kill!" "Boom~!" ? One after another, the power of will comes, and the terrifying power burns the sky and boils the sea. It seems like I have seen it all??. " "I swear to avenge Brother Yamcha." "Will kills on the battlefield outside the territory." ¡°I know that the land of wish was born not long ago, I received the inheritance of the Divine Eye Clan, and stepped into the realm of the World Master.¡± "I just returned, and unexpectedly I encountered an alien invasion." Ling Ruo said especially, and even at the end of the conversation, there was an aura of hatred in his eyes. Liu Jing, who was in the same divine body, opened his mouth as he watched. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Why didn¡¯t you realize that Zero is actually an actor? No, Zero, shouldn¡¯t he be the kind who is inexperienced? How did you become so cunning? "What!" "Zero North?" "Brother Yamcha's team!" "The land of wishes!" Unlike Liu Jing¡¯s shock, Yilin and the four alien war gods looked at Zero in disbelief. Even Yilin¡¯s eyes instantly became friendly. But he looked at Zero sadly. "That's okay!" Liu Jing suddenly felt that the alien god of war in the Albelo universe seemed to be a little inexperienced. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 459 Am I so famous? "Have you obtained the inheritance of the God Eye Clan?" "The Divine Eye Clan was an extremely powerful ethnic group seven Hunyuan Dynasties ago." "And it is rumored that the Divine Eye Clan has a very similar bloodline to your Dark Soul Clan." "There are even deep roots." "You can get the inheritance of the God Eye Clan in the Land of Wishes. This is the destiny of our Abelo Universe!" "No wonder, no wonder I feel a sense of oppression from you, Ling Bei War God." "It turns out that I got the inheritance from the God Eye Clan!" "Jiuyi, you feel oppressed by War God Lingbei. It should be because War God Lingbei has killed too many people on battlefields outside the territory!" "It may even be possible to kill a foreign war god with a ferocious power." Yilin, Jiuyi, and the four alien war gods looked at Ling with excitement and shock. At the same level, the opponent can feel oppressed. Usually it¡¯s because the opponent¡¯s killing power is too strong. ???????????????? Or a kind of psychological oppression that can only be experienced after hundreds of battles and killing beings of the same level. "Killed the alien war god!" A foreign male Jiuyi God of War, who is shaped like a stele but somewhat humanoid, has his eyes shining brightly. "Lingbei God of War, did you kill the alien God of War from Huazang Universe?" Erin, a dark soul clan with an evil temperament and strange secret patterns on her skin, has excitement in her three-hundred eyes. She is a genius, the most talented woman in the Dark Soul Clan. But he broke through and became the God of War within the Abello universe. I have never really experienced the bloody baptism of the battlefield. Because he is a genius who has been specially trained, he successfully broke through before going to the battlefield outside the territory, and was appointed to guard the void in the Northern Territory. From this point, we can also see the power of the Abelo Universe. Unlike the Hua Zang Universe, the Gu Wu Universe, the Maya Universe, and the Tian Qiong Universe. Many people who have cultivated in the Creation Realm, Hunyuan Realm, and Nirvana Realm have gone to battlefields outside the territory. "good." Ling nodded slightly, trying to regain his seemingly chaotic aura. "I only kill aliens from the Huazang Universe on the battlefield outside the territory." "Because I vowed to avenge Yamcha." "Three alien war gods have been killed." Zero transformed into the Dark Soul Clan, with murderous intent and overwhelming hatred in his evil gray eyes. Liu Jing, who was hiding inside his body, felt a real shock. Nima, are you into the drama? The acting is so realistic? Liu Jing couldn¡¯t help but look at Ling with admiration. "What!" "Kill, kill the three alien war gods!" Yilin, Jiuyi, and the four alien war gods were shocked and opened their eyes wide. But the fighting spirit is boiling. I am full of admiration for Zero. They haven¡¯t really killed the God of War yet! "This is nothing." ¡°Records like mine can be found everywhere on foreign battlefields.¡± "The God of War who is truly famous in the six universes is shocking." Zero followed the surprised gazes of the four alien war gods and started talking. ??Immediately became one with the four war gods of the Abelo universe. Security is not like the aloof, cold, and mysterious number one killer in foreign battlefields. It is more like the depth gained from the experience of crawling and wallowing in the market, and being poisoned by insidiousness and cunning. It¡¯s like he was influenced by Liu Jing. It can change many hearts that Liu Jing never had before. "Yes, War God Lingbei, I heard that after the birth of the Land of Wishes, a peerless monster turtle appeared in Huazang Universe." "do you know?" "I heard that I got the wish fruit in the wishing place, and I was able to defeat the six war gods, three of whom were the war gods of the ancient Wu universe." "Even in the God of War realm, he is capable of defeating two powerful commanders." "And this divine war was triggered by the killing spree of the peerless monster turtles in the Hua Zang Universe." "Is it true or false?" "How could there be such a powerful alien race!" "No one can compare to Yintuo, the strongest war god in the Abelo universe." "Omra, the strongest god of war in the universe, King Kali, will lose his light." Yilin, Jiuyi, and the four alien war gods looked at Zero in amazement. The Land of Wishes was born. Because of the distance, there are many battles in the universe.The states, the Western Region Federation, the Federation of Hundreds of Races, and the Kingdom of Yasha obviously all have supreme-level cosmic overlords. "No need, I'm used to being free. After returning from the battlefield, I have no plans to join the force yet." Ling shook his head slightly. The most important thing now is to leave the Abelo Universe. Both Ling and Liu Jing have new insights. Zero comprehends the purple sword, and the world inside the body is about to condense into Dao Ying. Liu Jing refined a Zhouzun Realm Star Eater and copied the purple sword, which also required meditation and understanding. Even the Hades Tower in the soul is becoming more and more mysterious, requiring Liu Jing to analyze and explore it. "Lingbei War God is right, we practice hard just to be free." Yilin felt something and her gaze became even more profound. "There are six commanders and many gods of war chasing the invading aliens. The aliens will surely be killed." "Let's go too." "The Milo auction will start soon." Erin said and shook her head slightly at the end. She still has to guard the Northern Territory for an era before she can go to the battlefield outside the territory. "Miluo Auction." Jiuyi and the other two alien war gods¡¯ eyes lit up. "Lingbei God of War, let's go to Milo Auction together." "A Hunyuan only comes once, but I have prepared enough treasures to exchange them." "Yes, I heard that there are transformation beasts this time, and the three major federations and the Asa Kingdom will be alarmed." The God of War Yilin, the God of War Jiuyi, has a divine light in his eyes. "Miluo auction?" "One Hunyuan at a time!" Zero, Liu Jing¡¯s mind moved slightly. But no information can be sensed. The non-thinking mind cannot interact with the Albelo universe, and is like a blind man in this alien universe. "go!" "One Hunyuan once, what kind of auction is this!" Liu Jing became interested. "good!" Zero hesitated slightly and nodded. "Hahaha, let's go directly to Miluo Realm." "The current Miluo world is probably full of powerful people." "Many old monsters who haven't appeared for hundreds of millions of years have come out." "Let's go, I heard that the person hosting the auction this time is the ancient strongman of the Western Region Federation, Commander Jones!" ¡°He was once the strongest god of war in our Abelo universe, and now he is the strongest commander!¡± The four alien war gods have divine light in their eyes. "Hmph, not the strongest, but tied with me, Commander Paimeng of the Dark Soul Clan, as the strongest." "Shua~!" It seems that Yilin from the Dark Soul Clan is best at speed. She speaks and waves her hands, and the time and space around her changes. Heading towards Miluo Realm. "Jones!" "Paimon!" Hearing this, Ling's eyes flashed with brilliance. "Um?" "You know him again?" Liu Jing, who was hiding in Lin's body, couldn't help but become curious. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com µÚ460Õ ×îǿͳ˧     ¡°Ì¸²»ÉÏÈÏʶ¡£¡±     ¡°Ö»ÊÇÔø¾­ÔÚÓòÍâÕ½³¡¼û¹ý¡£¡±     ÁãÐÄÉñÓÐЩÄýÖØ¡£     ¡°à¸£¬ºÜÇ¿Â𣿡±     ¸ÐÊܵ½ÁãµÄÇéÐ÷±ä»¯£¬Áõ¾°È´ÊÇĿ¶Éñ¹â¡£     ×îǿͳ˧£¿     ÄDz»¾ÍÊÇ×îÇ¿µÄÖæ×ð¾³£¿     ×îÇ¿£¡     Ê²Ã´ÊµÁ¦¸Ò³Æ×îÇ¿£¿     ×Ô¼ºÏÖÔÚÈôÊÇûÓÐÑDZ´ÂåÓîÖæµÄ¹æÔòÖ®Á¦Ñ¹ÖÆ£¬ÔÚÓòÍâÐÇ¿ÕÈ«Á¦±¬·¢µÄ»°¡£     ÄǾø¶ÔÓаÑÎÕÍÌɱÖæ×𾳺óÆÚ¡£     Ò»µ©Ê©Õ¹Ì츳Éñͨ£¬ÉõÖÁ¿ÉÒÔ˺ɱÖæ×ð¾³áÛ·å¡£     Ò»µ©Ì¤ÈëÖæ×ð¾³£¬Áõ¾°¸üÊÇ¿ÉÒԿ϶¨×Ô¼ºÄÜÍÌɱÖæ×ð¾³á۷壡     ÆðÂëÔÚÁõ¾°ÈÏʶ£¬»òÊÇ˺ɱ¹ýµÄÖæ×ð¾³ÖÐûÓÐÒ»¸ö¿ÉÒÔÆ¥µÐ¡£     ¡°µ±È»ºÜÇ¿¡£¡±     ¡°°µ»ê×åµÄÅÉÃÉ£¬ºã¹Å×åµÄÇí˹£¬¶¼ÊÇÖæ×ð¾³áÛ·å¡£¡±     ¡°Ç¿´óµ½ÎÒʦ×ð¶¼ÄÑÒÔ³¹µ×»÷ɱ¡£¡±     ÁãÉùÒôƽ¾²£¬µ«ÔÚ˵»°Ö®¼äÉñÌå΢Á£È´ÊÇÉÁ˸ÆðÒ»¹ÉÈñÀûÖ®Æø¡£     ·Â·ð¶Ô×ÔÉíÇ¿´óµÄÐÅÄî¡£     ×ÔÉíÈôÊÇÍ»ÆÆ£¬Ò»¶¨¸üÇ¿µÄÎÞµÐÖ®ÐÄ¡£     ÓÈÆäÊÇÄǵÀ×ÏÉ«½£î¸£¬ÈÃÁã¸ü¼Ó¼áÐÅ×ÔÉí¡£     Òâ־ϴÁ¶È絶£¬µÀÐIJ»¿É´Ý»Ù¡£     ¡°Äãʦ×𣿡±     ¡°Ó°£¿¡±     Áõ¾°ÎÅÑÔ²»½ûÒ»¾ª£¬Ò²¸ÐÊܵ½ÁËÁãµÄÄýÖØÖ®Òâ¡£     Ó°ÊÇÓëÑý×åÊ¥Ö÷Ñáͬʱ´úµÄ´æÔÚ£¬¾ÍËã²»ÊÇÖÁ×ð¾³£¬Ò²¾ø¶ÔÎÞÏÞ½Ó½üÖÁ×ð¾³µÄÇ¿´ó¡£     È´¾¹È»¶¼ÄÑÒÔ³¹µ×»÷ɱÖæ×ð¾³á۷壡     ÕâÔõô¿ÉÄÜ£¿     ¡°±±Ú¤£¬ÄãÓöµ½µÄÎ××åÁ½´óÎ××ðµÛÑÀ£¬×Ó²®£¬»¹ÓÐÚ¤×åµÄʬÔᣬÈË×åµÀ×ðºèÕæ¡£¡±     ¡°ËäÈ»¶¼ÊÇÓ³ÕÕ³öÈý½çµÄÇ¿´ó£¬µ«¶¼²»¹ýÊÇÖæ×𾳺óÆÚÐÞΪ¶øÒÑ¡£¡±     ¡°Öæ×𾳺óÆÚÓëÖæ×ð¾³á۷壬ÓÐ×ÅÌìµØÖ®±ð¡£¡±     ¡°Öæ×ð¾³áÛ·åÊÇÒѾ­ÔÚÌåÄÚÊÀ½çÁìÎò³öÖÁ¸ß·¨Ôò¡£¡±     ¡°ÇáÒ×¾ÍÄÜÕòɱÈýÎåÃûÖæ×𾳺óÆÚ¡£¡±     ¡°¶øÖæ×ð¾³áÛ·åÖ®ÉÏ£¬»¹Óкųư벽ÖÁ×ðµÄ´æÔÚ¡£¡±     ¡°ËäÈ»»¹Ã»ÓÐÕæÕýµÄÄý¾Û³öÍêÃÀÊÀ½ç£¬µ«ÔÚÌåÄÚÊÀ½çÒѾ­ÑÜÉú³öÁËÕæÕýµÄÉúÁé¡£¡±     ¡°ÒѾ­ÓµÓвÔã֮Á¦£¬ÖÖÖÖÍþÄÜÒѾ­µ½Á˲»¿É˼ÒéµØ²½¡£¡±     ¡°ÎÒʦ×ðÓ°£¬Íò½çÂ¥×ÜÂ¥Ö÷×øÂ¥¿Í£¬Ú¤×åÊ¥Ö÷½«³¼£¬Áé×åÊ¥Ö÷Ôª¡£¡±     ¡°¶¼ÊÇ°ë²½ÖÁ×ðµÄ´æÔÚ¡£¡±     ¡°µ«¾ÍËãÊÇ°ë²½ÖÁ×ðµÄ´æÔÚ£¬¶¼ÄÑÒÔ³¹µ×»÷ɱÌåÄÚÊÀ½çÒѾ­Ó³ÕÕ³öÖÁ¸ß·¨ÔòµÄÖæ×ð¾³áÛ·å¡£¡±     ¡°»©~£¡¡±     ÁãÑÛ¹âÈñÀû£¬ÆøÊÆÉñÃØ¡£     È´ÊÇÈÎÓÉÒÁÁÕÕ½Éñϯ¾íËÄÖÜʱ¿Õ£¬³¯×ÅÃÖÂÞ½çŲÒƶøÈ¥¡£     ÓÐÁõ¾°µÄÌåÄÚÊÀ½çÆÁ±ÎÁËÑDZ´ÂåÓîÖæÒâÖ¾µÄÅųâÖ®Á¦¡£     ¼ÓÉÏ´Ë¿ÌÒÁÁÕÕ½Éñϯ¾íÆðÀ´µÄʱ¿ÕÖ®Á¦¡£     ¾ÍËã½øÈëÑDZ´ÂåÓîÖæµÄºËÐÄ£¬Ò²Ã»ÓÐË­ÄܸÐÊܵ½ÁãµÄ±¾Ô´ÆøÏ¢¡£     ³ý·Ç·¢Éú˺ɱ£¬»òÊÇÁ㣬Áõ¾°±»±ÆÎÞÄÎй¶ÁËÆøÏ¢¡£     ·ñÔòÎÞÂÛÔõô¿´£¬Áã¾ÍÊÇÒ»×ðÉñÃصݵ»ê×å¡£     ÔÚÓòÍâÕ½³¡Í»Æƺó¹éÀ´µÄÕ½Éñ£¬²»ÊÇûÓУ¬·´¶ø»¹Óкܶࡣ     ÒòΪÐí¶àÔÚÔìÎï¾³£¬»ìÔª¾³£¬Äù˜„¾³¾ÍÈ¥ÁËÓòÍâÕ½³¡¡£     Ò»°ã¶¼ÊÇÍ»ÆÆÎÞÍû£¬»òÊÇ´óÏÞ½«¾¡£¬»òÊDZ»³ð¼Ò׷ɱ²ÅÈ¥ÁËÓòÍâÕ½³¡Ñ°ÕÒÉú»ú¡£     ³É¹¦Í»ÆƹéÀ´£¬²»ÊÇΪÁ˱¨³ð£¬¾ÍÊÇÈÙ¹é¹ÊÀï¡£     ¡°Ê²Ã´£¡¡±     ¡°Öæ×ð¾³áÛ·å¾ÍÊÇÌåÄÚÊÀ½çÄý¾ÛÁËÖÁ¸ß·¨Ôò£¡¡±     ¡°°ë²½ÖÁ×ðÌåÄÚÊÀ½çÑÜÉú³öÁËÕæÕýµÄÉúÃü£¡¡±     ËäÈ»ÁãÖ»ÊÇÇáÃ赭д£¬µ«Áõ¾°È´ÊÇÄܸÐÊܵ½ÆäÖеÄÉîåä¡¢°ÂÃ²»¿É˼Òé¡£     Ó³ÕÕÈý½çÒѾ­¼«Îª²»¿É˼Òé¡£     Áõ¾°ÏÖÔÚ¶ÔÈý½ç¶¼Ã»ÓÐÌ«´óµÄ¸Ð´¥£¬ÖªµÀÓëÁìÎòÄËÖÁÓ³ÕÕ³öÀ´£¬ÄÇÊÇÍêÈ«ÁíÍâÒ»»ØÊ¡£     ¸ü˵ÊÇÁìÎòÖÁ¸ß·¨Ôò¡£     ÄÇÊÇÓîÖæÒâÖ¾¶¼Òª×𾴵ĴæÔÚÁË¡£     ¶øÔÚÌåÄÚÊÀ½çÄý¾Û³öÕæÕýµÄÉúÁ飬ÄÇ°ë²½ÖÁ×ðµÄ´æÔÚ¿ÖÅÂÊÇÒѾ­ÊÇʤ±ÈÓîÖæµÄ´æÔÚ¡£     ²»ÊÇÓîÖæ°ÔÖ÷Ò²ÊÇÎÞÏÞ½Ó½üÓîÖæ°ÔÖ÷£¡     ¶øÕæÕýµÄÖÁ×ð¾³ÓîÖæ°ÔÖ÷£¬ÄÇÊǸü¼Ó²»¿É˼Òé¡£     Õâ²ÅÊÇÈÃÁõ¾°ÐÄÉñÕ𾪵ÄÔ­Òò¡£     ÉõÖÁÔÚÐÄÁéÉî´¦Ú¤Ú¤Ö®ÖÐÓÐÁËһ˿µÀÕÏ¡£     Ò»¹É³ÁÃÆÖ®ÒâÁýÕÖÐÄÍ·¡£     ÎÞÂÛÊÇÎ××åµÄѪºÓÀÏ×棬»¹ÊÇÐÞÂÞ×åÂÞ²TÂÞËÀÍöʱºòµÄÄÇ×ð¿Ö²À¶øÉñÃØ´æÔÚ¡£     ¶¼ÊÇÕæÕýµÄÖÁ×ð¾³ÓîÖæ°ÔÖ÷¡£     Áõ¾°É±Á˺ìÅÛÀÏ×棬ɱÁ˳à°ÍÎ×Éñ£¬Á¦µÐÎ××åÁ½´óÎ××𣬠    ÒѾ­¸ÐÊܵ½ÑªºÓÀÏ×æÄǵÀÐéÓ°ÑÛÖеÄɱÒâ¡£     Ö»ÊÇÆÈÓÚÑý×åÊ¥Ö÷µ±³õµÄÒâÖ¾£¬²ÅûÓгöÊÖ¡£     ¶øÄÇÂÞ²TÂÞÉíºóÄÇ×ð¿Ö²À´æÔÚ£¬¸üÊǶÔ×Ô¼ºÔ÷ºÞÎޱȡ£     ·Â·ðÊÇʱ»úδµ½£¬Ê±»úÒ»µ½£¬×Ô¼º¾ø¶ÔÇóÉú²»ÄÜÇóËÀ²»µÃ¡£     ¡°ÖÁ×ð¾³£¡¡±     Áõ¾°Ò§ÑÀ£¬Ò»µÀµÀÉñÌå΢Á£È¼ÉÕÆðÒ»¹ÉÐ×ɱ֮ÊÆ¡£     ¡°ÏÖÔÚ²»À´É±ÎÒ£¬Õâ¾ÍÊÇÎҵĻúÔµÔ컯¡£¡±     ¡°ÎÒҪץס»ú»á£¬°ÑÎÕµ±ÏµÄÿһ¸ö»úÔµÔ컯¡£¡±     ¡°ÎÒÓÐÌåÄÚÊÀ½ç£¬ÎÒÓÐÌ츳Éñͨ£¬»¹ÓмÀÁ¶ÁËÕò»ê±®µÄÚ¤ÉñËþ£¡¡±     ¡°Ã»ÓÐʲô¿ÉÒÔ×èµ²µÄÁËÎÒ£¡¡±     ¡°ÖÁ×ð¾³Ò²²»ÐУ¡¡±     ¡°ºä¡¡~£¡¡±     ÆøÏ¢¶¼ÓÐЩ¿ñ±©µÄÁõ¾°£¬ÌåÄÚÊÀ½ç¶¼Õð¶¯ÆðÀ´¡£     °õíçÍþÊÆÏ´Á¶ÌìµØ£¬ÁÙÄ¡³öÀ´µÄ×ÏÉ«½£î¸¶¼±»Äý¾Û»¯ÎªÁËÌåÄÚÊÀ½çµÄÒ»µÀ¹æÔòÖ®Á¦¡£     ¸üÊǽ«ÄÇÖÁ×ð¾³Ê³ÐÇ×åµÄ¾«ÆøÄÜÁ¿³¹µ×Á¶»¯¡£     ÌåÄÚÊÀ½ç²Å»º»ºÆ½¾²ÁËÏÂÀ´¡£     ËäȻûÓÐÍ»ÆÆ£¬»¹Êǽç×ð¾³á۷壬     µ«ÆøÊÆÈ´ÊÇÔ½·¢ºñÖØÐ׺·£¬Æø¾¢Èçɽ£¬¹ê±³ÎÆ·¸üÊÇ°º²Ø¶øÉñÃØ¡£     Äù˜„¾³ÈôÊǹÛÍûÐí¾Ã¶¼ÄܲÎÎò³öÐí¶àÃØ·¨Îä¼¼À´¡£     ¡°èîèîèîèî¡­¡­¡±     Áõ¾°ÄüЦÆðÀ´¡£     ×Ô¼ºµÄÌåÄÚÊÀ½ç±»¶Õ¶Õ˵ÊÇÌì½ç£¬ËäÈ»Áõ¾°ÏÖÔÚ¶¼²»ÖªµÀʲôÊÇÌì½ç¡£     µ«È´¿ÉÒԿ϶¨ÁË×Ô¼ºµÄDZÁ¦¡£     ÆäÖеIJÔã֮Á¦¾ÍÈÃáõͼÊÞÉñ¶¼ÒªÕ𾪣¬ÒòΪÄÇÊÇÖÁ×ðÓîÖæ°ÔÖ÷Äý¾ÛÊÀ½çÖ®ºó²ÅÄÜÓµÓеÄÁ¦Á¿¡£     ¶ø×Ô¼ºµÄÌåÄÚÊÀ½ç´ÓʼÖÁÖÕ¾ÍÒѾ­ÓµÓС£     ¶øÇÒ²»Í¬ÓÚÆäËû½ç×ð¾³£¬Öæ×ð¾³Äý¾ÛµÄÊÀ½ç¡£Ö»ÊDzÎÎòÌìµØ¶ø´´ÔìµÄÊÀ½ç¡£     ÔÚÁõ¾°µÄÌåÄÚÊÀ½ç£¬Áõ¾°¾ÍÊÇÖ÷Ôס£     ÖÁ×ð¾³ÈôÊDZ»Í̽øÀ´£¬Áõ¾°¸Ð¾õÖÁ×ð¾³µÄÉúËÀÒ²ÔÚ×Ô¼ºµÄÒ»ÄîÖ®¼ä¡£     ¶ø×Ô¼ºµÄÌ츳Éñͨ¸üÊÇ¿ÉÒÔÍÌÊÉÒ»ÇУ¬¿ÉÒÔÁ¶»¯Ò»ÇÐÀ´×ÌÑø×ÔÉí¡£     ÕâÊÇÄæÌìÉñͨ¡£     »¹ÓÐÄÇÕò»ê±®¡£     ËäÈ»»¹Ã»½â¿ªÕò»ê±®ÉñÃØ¡£     µ«µ¥µ¥ÕâÒ»´Î´ÓÕò»ê±®Öп´µ½µÄ»­Ã棬ÎÞÂÛÊÇÄÇÆÆËéµÄ´óĹ£¬»¹ÊÇÄǵÀ×ÏÉ«½£î¸¡£     ¶¼ÊÇÔ¶³¬Àí½â·¶Î§Ö®ÍâµÄÁ¦Á¿¡£     ÓÈÆäÊÇÄÇ×ÏÉ«½£î¸£¬¼û¶àʶ¹ãµÄÁ㶼Ҫ¾ªÌ¾Êdz¬Ô½ÖÁ×ð¾³µÄÁ¦Á¿£¬     ÕâЩ¶¼ÊÇÁõ¾°³É³¤µÄDZÁ¦¡£     ÎÞÂÛÊÇÊÕ¼¯ÁíÍâÁ½¿éÕò»ê±®£¬»¹ÊDzÎÎòÁË×ÏÉ«½£î¸µÄÍþÊÆ¡£     ¶¼Óв»¿É˼ÒéµÄÁ¦Á¿¡£     ¡°²»´í£¬Ã»ÓÐʲô¿ÉÒÔ×èµ²µÄÁËÎÒÃÇ£¡¡±     Áã»Ò°µ¶øаÒìµÄÑÛíø£¬Ò²ÁèÀ÷ÆðÀ´¡£     ¸ÐÎòÁËһ˿×ÏÉ«½£î¸µÄÐþÃ¾ÍÈÃÁãµÄÌåÄÚÊÀ½ç¼´½«Äý¾ÛµÀÓ¤¡£     Ò»µ©Ì¤ÈëÖæ×ð¾³£¬ÁãÒ²×ÔÐÅ¿ÉÒÔ²«É±Öæ×ð¾³áÛ·å¡£     ÉõÖÁƾ½èÐé¿ÕÖ®Ì壬¿ÉÒÔ²»¾å°ë²½ÖÁ×𾳡£     Õâ¾ÍÊÇ´óÔ²Âú°ëÉñÍ»ÆÆÖ®ºóµÄ¿Ö²À¡£     ÁãµÄ´Ìɱ֮µÀ£¬¸üÊÇ¿ÉÒÔÈÃÖæ×ð¾³áÛ·å¿Ö²À¡£     ÕâÒ²ÊÇáõͼÊÞÉñΪʲô˵ÓòÍâ²ÔãÓò»Á˶à¾Ã£¬³ýÁËÓ°Ö®Í⣬¼´½«¶àÁËÒ»×ðÈÃÖæ×𾳿ֲÀµÄɱÊÖ¡£     ËµµÄ¾ÍÊÇÁã¡£     ÐéÎÞÖ®Ì壬¾ÍÊÇÃüÔËÐéÎÞÕß¡£     ¡°µ½ÁË£¡¡±     ¡°»©~£¡¡±     ºöȻҲ²»ÖªµÀ¹ýÁ˶à¾Ã£¬ÃæÉ«Àä¾þµÄÒÁÁÕÒ»»ÓÊÖ£¬²¦¿ªÔÆÎíÒ»°ã¡£     ¿Õ¼äµ´Ñú£¬¶·×ªÐÇÒÆ¡£     Ò»¸öϼ¹âôÁôÁ£¬µÀ¹âÝÓÈƵÄÊÀ½ç³ÊÏÖÔÚÁËÑÛÇ°¡£     Ò»µÀµÀ»ÖºêµÄɽ·å£¬Ò»×ù×ùÈðÆøǧÌõµÄµîÓî¡¢ÎÞ¾¡ÉñÃصı®Ëþ¡£     ¾¹È»¶¼Ðü¸¡ÔÚ¿Õ¡£     Ò»×ð×ðÁõ¾°¶¼Ã»¼û¹ýµÄÉúÃü´Óʱ¿ÕÖйᴩÀ´È¥¡£     Á÷¹â·ÉÎ裬ÆøÊÆ×ݺᡣ     ÖÐÑëÒ»×ùΡ¶ë¾Þµî£¬±ÈÆðÒ»¸öÌìÌ嶼Ҫºê´ó¡£     ×ãÓÐÒÚÍòÀïÖ®¸ß¡£     ËÄÖܽð»Í»Í£¬Ã÷²Ó²Ó£¬µÀÔÏÉî³Á£¬»ª¹âÝÓÈÆ¡£     ÃÅé¹Ö®ÉÏÒþÔ¼¿É¼ûÁ½¸öÒì×å´ó×Ö¡£     ÃÖÂÞ£¡     ÄÄÅÂÊDz»¶®µÃÒì×å×ÖÌ壬Áõ¾°Í¸¹ýÁãµÄÉíÌå¿´Ò»ÑÛ¡£     Ò²ÄܸÐÊܵ½Ò»¹É°üÂÞÍòÏóµÄ°õíç´óÊÆ¡£     ¡°Õâ¾ÍÊÇÃÖÂ޽磿¡±     Áõ¾°Õö´óÑÛ¾¦£¬ÁãÒ²ÊÇĿ¶¾«¹â¡£     Òì×åÓîÖ棬¾¹È»Ò²ÓÐÈç´ËÉñÊ¥Ò»°ãµÄµØ·½¡£     ÕâÀïËƺõûÓÐÖÖ×åÖ®·Ö£¬ÉõÖÁûÓÐÈý´óÁª°îÓëÑÇɳÉñ¹úµÄ¾À·×¡£     ÕâÀï·Â·ðÊǾÍÊǾ»ÍÁÒ»°ã¡£     ¡°»©À²~£¡¡±     ËÄÖÜÒ»µÀµÀÆøÏ¢£¬»òÊÇÔÚ·ÉÖÛÖ®ÄÚ£¬»òÊÇÅÌÏ¥ÔÚÁ«Ì¨Ö®ÉÏ£¬»òÊÇÒþÄäÔÚʱ¿ÕÖ®ÖС£     »òÊDZ§±ÛÕ¾Á¢ÔÚɽ·åÖ®áÛ¡£     »ò´ó»òС¡£     ¾¹È»¶¼Êǽç×ð¾³µÄÕ½Éñ£¬Öæ×ð¾³µÄͳ˧¡£     ×ãÓÐÉÏ°ÙÃûÖ®¶à¡£     »ìÔª¾³£¬Äù˜„¾³¸üÊDz»ÖªµÀ¶àÉÙ¡£     ¡°ÎÒÃÇ»ª²ØÓîÖæ³ýÁËÈ¥Íù²ÔãÉî´¦Ö®Í⣬½ç×ð¾³¼ÓÆðÀ´¶¼²»³¬¹ýÁùÊ®Ãû¡£     ¡°Öæ×𾳸üÊÇ¿ÉÁ¯µÄ²»µ½Ê®Ãû¡£¡±     ÁãÑÛº¬ÓĹ⡣     Ïà±ÈÑDZ´ÂåÓîÖ棬»ª²ØÓîÖæÈõÁ˺ÎÖ¹Ò»³ï¡£     ËùÐÒ»ª²ØÓîÖæµÄÈý´óÖÁ×ð¾³£¬¶¼ºÜÇ¿¡£     ¼ÌÑý×åÊ¥Ö÷ÑáÔÉÂäÖ®ºó£¬ÐÞÂÞ×åÊ¥Ö÷Ů洳öÊÖ£¬´«ÎÅÒ²ÄÜÒÔÒ»µÐÈý¡£     Õæ²ÅʹµÃÆäËûÓîÖæÖÁ×𾳶¼²»ÄÜÇáÒ×ÈëÇÖ¡£     ¡°Áã±±Õ½Éñ£¬»òÐí»¹²»ÖªµÀÃÖÂÞ½çΪʲôÊÇÊ®·½¾»ÍÁ°É¡£¡±     ¿´µ½ÁãµÄ¾ªÒì֮ɫ£¬ð¯ÒØÓÐЩÌֺõÄ˵µÀ¡£     ¡°È¥ÓòÍâÕ½³¡Ö®Ç°ÎÒÒ²²ÅÊÇ»ìÔª¾³µÄÐÞΪ£¬Ö»ÊÇÌý˵¹ý¶øÒÑ¡£¡±     ¡°È´±ÈÎÒÏëÏóµÄ¸üÓÐÃÖÂÞÖ®Òâ¡£¡±     Áã²»×źۼ£µÄµãÁ˵ãÍ·¡£     ¡°¹þ¹þ¹þ£¬Äǵ±È»ÁË£¬ÃÖÂÞ½çÖ÷ÊÇÎÒÃÇÑDZ´ÂåÓîÖæµÚÁùλÓîÖæ°ÔÖ÷¡£¡±     ¡°ÃÖÂÞ½çÖ÷ûÓмÓÈëÑÇɳÉñ¹ú£¬¶øÊǾÍÆ«°²ÕâÃÖÂÞ½çÒ»Óç¡£¡±     ¡°Ê±¼äÒ»¾ÃÕâÀï·´¶ø³ÉÁËÎÒÃÇÑDZ´ÂåÓîÖæµÄ¾»ÍÁ¡£¡±     ¡°Èý´óÁª°î£¬ÑÇɳÉñ¹ú¶¼²»¸ÒÔÚÕâÀï˺ɱ¡£¡±     ËµµÀÃÖÂÞ½çÖ÷£¬ð¯ÒØÕ½Éñ£¬ÒÁÁÕÕ½Éñ£¬»¹ÓÐÁíÍâÁ½Î»Õ½Éñ¡£     ÑÛÖÐÉñ²ÉÞÈÞÈ¡£     ¡°µÚÁùλÓîÖæ°ÔÖ÷£¡¡±     Áõ¾°£¬Á㣬ÐÄÉñ¶¼ÊÇÒ»Ëõ¡£     ¿´ÏòÄÇÖÐÑë´óµî£¬ºöÈ»Óйɾªã¤Ö®¸Ð¡£     ¡°ßË~£¡¡±     ºöÈ»£¬ÌìµØÒ»ÉùÖÓÃù£¬·Â·ðÊÇÌìµØÀ×ÒôÒ»°ã£¬¿ÉÒÔ´«²¥ÎÞ¾¡ÉîÔ¨¡£     ¡°Òª¿ªÊÇÁË£¡¡±     ¡°ÅÄÂô»á¿ªÊ¼ÁË£¡¡±     ¡°ÖÕÓÚ¿ªÊ¼ÁË£¡¡±     ¡°¹þ¹þ¹þ£¬ÆÚ´ý°¡¡£¡±     ¡°¡­¡­¡±     À×ÒôËÄÃæ°Ë·½¼¤µ´³öÒ»µÀµÀ¼¤¶¯µÄÄîÍ·¡£     Ò»×ð×ð¿Ö²ÀÐéÓ°£¬»òÊÇÒâÖ¾£¬½µÁÙ¶øÀ´¡£     ¡°Ò»¸ö»ìÔªÒ»´ÎµÄÃÖÂÞÅÄÂô»á£¬¼´½«¿ªÊ¼¡£¡±     ¡°ÕâÒ»´ÎÒ²ÊÇÖ»ÅÄÊ®¼þ±¦Îï¡£¡±     ¡°ÀϹæ¾Ø£¬¼Û¸ñÕߵᣡ±     ¡°»©~£¡¡±     ÖÐÑë´óµîÇ°·½£¬ÎÞ¾¡°×¹âÄý¾Û³öÁËÒ»×ð»ëÉíÍðÈçö̽ðÒ»°ãµÄ¿¡ÒÝÄÐ×Ó¡£     ÉùÒôºêÔ¶£¬º¬Ð¦Ö®¼ä£¬¾¡ÏÔÄÐ×Ó÷ÈÁ¦¡£     ¡°ºÃÇ¿£¡¡±     ¡°Çí˹£¡¡±     ö̽ðÄÐ×ÓµÄÆøÏ¢¿ÉÒÔ¸ÐÊܵ½ÊÇÖæ×ð¾³µÄÐÞΪ¡£     È´ÊÇÈÃÁ㣬»¹ÓÐÒþ²ØÔÚÁãÌåÄÚµÄÁõ¾°¶¼¸ÐÊܵÄÒ»¹ÉÐÄÉñѹÆÈ¡£     ¡­¡­(¼Çס±¾Õ¾ÍøÖ·£ºwww.hlnovel.com) Chapter 461 Divine Crystal "Jones!" "Jones!" "Jones!" "" As soon as the foreign man with a gilded body but a hollow chest appeared, a shocking wave suddenly erupted around him. Whether it is the Hunyuan Realm or the Nirvana Realm, or even the God of War in the Realm of Realm, They were all filled with admiration and awe. The God of War Yilin and the God of War Jiuyi were even more gleaming in their eyes. This is definitely not an influence that one with strong cultivation can have. ??????????????????????????????? But it is the momentum that can only be obtained by having great contributions to the Albelo universe, or having various shocking deeds. Just like Liu Jing, if Liu Jing appears in Hua Zang Universe at this moment. It will also shake the world. Of course, in addition to the demon clan, the underworld, the witch clan, and the human clan are more likely to be filled with hatred and terror. "Is he Jones?" Liu Jing¡¯s eyes, hidden in Ling¡¯s body, shone fiercely. From hundreds of millions of miles away, you can feel how powerful this gilded man, Jones of the Ancient Tribe, is. "Compared to Hongzhen, Corpse Burial, Diya, Zibo, the siege and killing of the four great Zhouzun realms in the later stages gave Liu Jing a more dangerous and terrifying feeling. "It seems to be stronger than before!" "It's very possible that it's already half a step to the Supreme Realm!" Zero looked solemn. "Haha, look at Lingbei War God, it is really Commander Jones who is hosting this auction." "It's really Commander Jones!" Jiuyi God of War couldn't hide his excitement. Even the God of War looked like a child at this moment. "He is indeed one of the strongest commanders. I have only felt this aura from Commander Paimon." The eyes of Yilin's three souls flickered. Although there is also admiration and awe, there is a transcendent gaze. It seems that he believes that once he breaks through, he will become the strongest commander. The cosmic overlord in the supreme realm is too far away and too powerful to feel. Although countless creatures are in awe, they lack worship and excitement. But he is the strongest commander, because he can see it, feel it, and even fight together on the battlefield outside the territory. On the contrary, it has become the object of admiration for countless creatures. "If it were not for the restraint of King Kali's universe, this Abelo universe might be able to sweep across our Huazang universe on the battlefield outside the territory." "Of course, with the six universes interfering with each other, Abello also has to be wary of the King Kali universe." "The Kali King Universe is also afraid that other universes will unite with the Abelo Universe to attack the Kali King Universe." "In addition, all major cosmic wills want to annex each other, making it almost impossible for both parties to cooperate." "Unless a powerful person in the Supreme Realm has an overwhelming chance of winning, he wants to invade an already grown universe." "almost impossible." Zero¡¯s eyes were still fixed on Jones, but his voice was only heard by Liu Jing. "That's not necessarily the case." "If I step into the Supreme Realm, I should be able to resist the suppression of the rules of this alien universe." "No one can stop my invasion by then." Liu Jing licked his lips and became crazy. "Um?" As if feeling Liu Jing¡¯s fierce gaze, Jones was covered in gold. Suddenly looked up. I saw Zero, I saw the God of War Yilin, I saw the God of War Jiuyi. But he smiled and nodded. It seems to be an appreciation for the younger generations like Yi Lin and Jiu Yi. But it made Yilin and Jiuyi extremely excited and their blood boiling. "What a profound power of mind!" "It should be that I have understood the secret of the second non-non-non-thinking." "It has been able to capture the hostility in our hearts." Zero was a little shocked. Although the confidence cannot be seen through, it is still a bit shocking to attract the other party's attention. ¡°Jiejiejiejie¡­¡± "The Demon Emperor is not afraid of the will of the Supreme Realm, so what does this look mean?" Liu Jing laughed ferociously, and his fierce eyes became more fierce. "According to the will of Miluo Overlord, there is a Miluo auction every Hunyuan." "May my Albelo universe be immortal!" "Roar~!" Jones, whose body is gilded, has a powerful voice. It once again ignited the cheers of the entire Miluo world.?As soon as you get it, you can refine an independent clone, and it is at the peak of the God of War realm. "Human race!" Liu Jing¡¯s face was ferocious. Although it is a human race and not a demon race, this Yabelo Universe actually killed the human Taoist god of Huazang Universe. They even put the opponent's skin up for auction. This made Liu Jing's murderous intention strongly fill Ling's body. "Beiming, don't be impulsive." "Our Huazang Universe Tower of All Realms will often auction foreign treasures and even some souls." "This is the most cruel manifestation of a world where the strong respects the strong." ¡°It¡¯s just that I didn¡¯t expect human skin to be so powerful.¡± "Sure enough, the only person who knows you best is your true opponent!" Zero¡¯s eyes were sharp and far-reaching. It is also shocking the weirdness of human skin. The human skin seems to be the second soul. ???????????? At least the Spirit Clan, the Demon Clan, the Nether Clan, the Shura Clan, even the Witch Clan, and even the infinite alien races. No one can be as mysterious as the human race. Even if it changes into a human race, it will only look like a human race. There is no skin like the human race that can feel space, metal, wood, water, fire, earth, and even the mysteries of heaven and earth with just a hand. "What is the divine crystal they are talking about?" Although Liu Jing suppressed his murderous intent, his voice still contained murderous intent. "The divine crystal is the essence of the highest-grade Yuan mineral. It is a kind of crystal stone bred by heaven and earth," "A mysterious crystal that can consolidate the walls of the world inside our body and perfect it." "That's why it's called the Divine Crystal, and it's also called the Cosmic Crystal." "Because in addition to treasures, all transactions between alien races in the universe use divine crystals." "A crystal stone is equivalent to the total energy of a hundred top-grade Yuan Veins, but the divine power in it is not something that top-grade Yuan Veins can possess." "Our Huazang Universe once had divine crystal veins." "But when the five alien races from the universe invaded, too much was taken away and too much was destroyed." Ling said slightly, It seemed to be telling Liu Jing that she didn¡¯t have many divine crystals and it was impossible to auction them off. "Can you strengthen the boundary wall? Perfect the world inside the body?" "Is this what you're talking about?" Liu Jing¡¯s eyes lit up, and he reflected the 36,000 divine crystals in his body for Zero to see. "What!" "You, how come you have so many divine crystals!" Zero was shocked, and then his eyes lit up again. "Is it the Zhou Zun Realm Star Eater Clan who guards the cemetery of the gods?" Ling looked at Liu Jing in surprise. Liu Jing killed the being of the alien Zhou Zun Realm. He must have obtained the divine crystal by killing the Star Eater tribe of the Zhou Zun Realm. "Yes, that guy's body and soul have been refined by me." "Let the world inside my body be in a state of short-term saturation." "That's why I didn't refine these things in his space ring." "It turns out that this is the divine crystal, and the energy is indeed surging and mysterious." Liu Jing¡¯s eyes were filled with divine light. "Zero, take a picture of this human-level master's skin." "We, the leader of the Hua Zang Universe, cannot tolerate being trampled upon by aliens, even if they are human races!" "Wow~!" Liu Jing directly took out 36,000 divine crystals and placed them in Ling's divine body particles. "good." Zero did not hesitate, and seemed to understand Liu Jing's will. "Nineteen thousand divine crystals!" "Wow~!" Zero¡¯s opening immediately attracted countless eyes. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 462 Transformation Beast "Lingbei God of War!" "Lingbei God of War!" "You want this human skin?" "Are you going to sacrifice the clone?" "Sacrificing this human skin will tear a third of the soul." "This is irreparable damage to us, the Dark Soul Clan." Erin God of War looked at Zero in shock. Jiuyi War God also looked at Ling with concern, and seemed to have a hint of affection for Ling. "You can't say that, it's not worth it." "If you can get an independent clone at the pinnacle of the God of War realm, what does it matter if your soul is damaged!" "Yes, if you want to enslave a God of War, even the peak commander can't do it. If I have enough divine crystals, I will also take a photo of this human skin and leave it to my tribe." "It really doesn't matter whether it's worth it or not. What does it matter if a human avatar at the peak of the God of War realm is sacrificed with one-third of his soul?" "And there are all kinds of wonders in the vastness. Hua Zang has the Nether Clan like the Universe Soul Cultivator. The soul may not be able to recover after being injured." "" Zero said nothing, but the surroundings became lively. Some shook their heads, but most of them were still excited and eager. ??A human skin that can be sacrificed and refined into an independent avatar of the God of War realm. If it is outside, it can definitely be fought over by the God of War and the commander. "Twenty thousand divine crystals." In the distance, a foreign war god standing proudly on an inverted mountain peak like a giant spirit god said with a voice like thunder. "Twenty-one thousand divine crystals." An old woman from the Henggu tribe, who was sitting cross-legged in the air and covered in gold, but not as powerful as Jones, was also increasing her price. The voice was harsh, and the sinister gaze glanced at Ling and the giant spirit and god-like foreign race on the mountain peak. "Twenty-three thousand divine crystals." "Twenty-four thousand divine crystals." "Twenty-five thousand divine crystals" After reaching 20,000 divine crystals, there were only four competing voices left. ?? Divine Crystal, even the God of War of the World Master Realm, and the Commander of the Zhou Master Realm don¡¯t have many. Some only cost dozens or hundreds of yuan. Those who can have thousands or even tens of thousands of divine crystals have been preparing for this day for who knows how many years. ¡°A monster like Liu Jing grows too fast, practices very quickly, and relies on the world inside his body to refine everything to nourish himself. I have never seen a divine crystal at all. Even this time, if it weren¡¯t for sneaking into the Albelo universe and refining the Zhouzun realm¡¯s star-eating tribe, the world inside the body would be temporarily saturated. Thirty-six thousand divine crystals also need to be refined directly. Become the force that nourishes the world within you. ??A piece of divine crystal is equivalent to a hundred top-grade Yuan veins. But no matter how many top-grade Yuanmai there are, they are just pure energy without the divine power in the divine crystals! That¡¯s what God needs. This is the so-called feeling that the higher your cultivation level, the more you can discover the vastness of the world. "Thirty thousand divine crystals!" Zero¡¯s voice had a hint of coldness. "Wow~!" But it shocked everyone again. Thirty thousand divine crystals, this has exceeded the estimated value. Thirty thousand divine crystals are almost the life savings of a god of war. Even many of the Zhouzun realms present do not have thirty thousand divine crystals. "Three, thirty thousand divine crystals!" "Thirty thousand!" "Lingbei God of War, why are you obsessed with the skin of a human God of War when you have so many divine crystals." "This can enslave a god of war!" The God of War Yilin, the God of War Jiuyi, and two other alien war gods came together. He looked at Zero in shock. Thirty thousand divine crystals! It has shocked countless eyes at this moment. It even caused a flash of fierce light and a greedy murderous intention. "Damn little thing!" The old woman from the Henggu clan glanced at Ling with a sinister look. The murderous intent is undisguised. "Dark Soul Clan?" The alien on the top of the mountain stood with arms folded like a giant spirit god, with a strong and powerful tail. Shaking slightly. The green eyes are full of ferocity. "I really need the skin of this peak human god of war." "Commander Jones is right." "People"environment. "Seize the moment!" Those words made Zero's soul cleanse, and shocked Liu Jing. He couldn't help but practice so fast, and his mind was even more terrifying. "Now, I would like to ask for the second treasure." "Wow~!" While countless eyes were still paying attention to Zero, Jones, who was full of momentum, spoke again. "Woo~!" As soon as he finished speaking, a black and white cat-like beast with antlers suddenly appeared in front of the hall behind him. The head is like a crocodile dragon, the back is covered with palm-shaped barbs, and there are three sword-like tails on the back. Symbolizes the wonder of all things. And the belly is even more transparent, and you can see two groups of black and white energy surrounding it in chaos. There is no powerful aura, as if it is just a monster in the cave realm. But there is a power more wonderful than divine power. It¡¯s as if the world inside the body has been condensed. But it doesn¡¯t have the depth of the Jie Zun Realm, nor does it have the power of the Zhou Zun Realm to condense Dao Ying. It¡¯s just a little demon that just became weak. ????????????????????????????????????? But it is a monster, but it has no evil spirit. Just like the tomb beast in the Land of Wishes, it is strange that it is a monster but does not belong to the monster clan. "It's a transformation beast!" "Transformation beast!" "Oh my god, it's really a transformation beast. It eats whatever it wants and pulls whatever it wants!" "Wow~!" The exclamations boiled over instantly, and the shocking sound was like a wave. "Transformation beast!" The eyes of the Zero Dark Soul Clan shrank. It¡¯s unbelievable. "What is a transformation beast?" There was a commotion all around, and Liu Jing also saw the transformation beast from within Ling's body. "There is actually a transforming beast." Zero is still in shock. "It is said that the transformation beast is a strange life born from heaven and earth." "You can see his belly. It is said that the black and white energy in the transformation beast is the yin and yang mother energy in the world." "Can derive all things." ¡°Whatever you eat, you can pull out ten times as much.¡± "It's simple. If you eat one divine crystal, you can pull out ten divine crystals." Zero¡¯s voice was full of shock and disbelief for the first time. "What!" "What do you eat and do you poop?" "Ten times?" "Let me go, this, is this a gifted magical power?" "How can this be!" Liu Jing also opened his eyes in disbelief. You can pull out ten times the amount of food you eat! It¡¯s scary to think about it carefully. This is no longer something that can be compared to innate magical powers. "Compared to the skin of the war god at the peak of human realm, this is the real treasure. "Yes, this is just a transformation beast." Jones smiled and stretched out his gilded palm. The transformed beast suddenly stared around in horror on its palms. "Transformation beasts are strange beings in the world, containing the mother energy of yin and yang. It can indeed be understood that what they eat can be defecated." ¡°And it¡¯s at least ten times, and the conversion efficiency may be dozens to hundreds of times.¡± "Of course, the premise is that the transformed things cannot exceed the energy load of the transformed beast itself." "Otherwise, it will only kill it." "This transformation beast of the Dongxu Realm can only transform things with the energy level of the Dongxu Realm." "If it's overloaded, it's easy to die." "And the transformation beast cultivation is not about vitality, but about eating divine crystals or rare metals to grow." ¡°It¡¯s a huge expense to raise it.¡± "There is a transforming beast in the God of War realm in King Kali's universe." "That is a truly priceless treasure. Eating one celestial body can bring out the shock of ten celestial bodies." "Transformed beasts are priceless treasures." "If Overlord Milo hadn't ordered it to be auctioned, you wouldn't even have a chance to see it." ¡°Now you can not only see it, but you also have the opportunity to buy it.¡± "Let's raise the price, 100,000 divine crystals." "Boom!" Jones said he became excited at the end. There is even an unconcealable greed in the eyes of the transformed beast. "One hundred thousand!" "One hundred thousand divine crystals!" Liu Jing, Zero, was burning fiercely in his heart, and instantly felt sad. Liu Jing only has six thousand divine crystals left, and Ling only has more than a thousand divine crystals on his body. "Rob!" Liu Jing¡¯s eyes were full of murderous intent, and the look of madness was even more intense ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)"One hundred thousand!" "One hundred thousand divine crystals!" Liu Jing, Zero, was burning fiercely in his heart, and instantly felt sad. Liu Jing only has six thousand divine crystals left, and Ling only has more than a thousand divine crystals on his body. "Rob!" Liu Jing¡¯s eyes were full of murderous intent, and the look of madness was even more intense ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 463 Don¡¯t let him escape "Calm down!" Feeling Liu Jing¡¯s madness, Ling¡¯s heart shrank. "This is not the time to grab it!" It seems that he also understands Liu Jing¡¯s temperament. If he wants to talk through Liu Jing, he must find a better way. "Then when will you grab it?" Liu Jing¡¯s eyes have already been locked on the transformation beast. With a sudden burst of innate magical power, Liu Jing was absolutely sure to swallow this transformed beast. Jones shouldn¡¯t be able to stop it. But how to escape is the problem. If you want to escape successfully, you can only rely on zero. So Liu Jing calmed down. The glint in his eyes was even more intense. "After the transformation beast is bought." "Whoever buys it will grab it!" "They will just think that I bought a human skin at the peak of the God of War realm and leave secretly." Ling¡¯s voice was calm, but filled with murderous intent. "good idea!" Liu Jing laughed ferociously, and murderous intent surged within Ling's body. "Boom!" But the surrounding world had already been shaken by Jones' words, "Raise the price, one hundred thousand divine crystals." A series of shocking spiritual thoughts stirred in the void. "Ten, one hundred thousand divine crystals!" "Oh my god, who can get one hundred thousand divine crystals?" "Short-sighted, let alone one hundred thousand, if there are enough yuan crystals, I would be willing to have one million divine crystals!" "This is a transformation beast, a transformation beast!" "One hundred thousand! I have been planning for tens of millions of years but only have 30,000, only 30,000!" "It's hopeless. You won't be able to afford it if you buy it. The transformation beast in the Cave Void Realm can't transform anything good." "And you only need to eat divine crystals and rare metals to grow." "It's not something that an ordinary god of war can cultivate." "Yes, transformation beasts that have not been cultivated are a burden." "Once anyone knows that you have a transformed beast, and you don't have enough strength or power background, you will definitely be dead as soon as you leave Miluo Realm." "Yes, after leaving the Miluo Realm, the Dark Soul Clan who took the human skin will probably be killed immediately!" "Whoever gets a transformed beast without enough power background will definitely die." "You are stupid. If you buy it, you will definitely stay here temporarily." "No one dares to kill in Miluo Realm. Neither psychic attacks nor spiritual assassinations can conceal the will of Miluo Overlord." "This is the dojo of Overlord Milo." "" The emergence of transformation beasts shocked the hearts of countless aliens. There were shocked and excited glances, but not a single bidder. It seems that no one expected that the starting price of the transformation beast would be 100,000 divine crystals. This is beyond imagination, and I don¡¯t even have any thoughts. Instead, they discussed the crisis caused by buying the transformed beast. They even discussed how to leave the Milo Realm safely after getting the Transformed Beast. With the majesty of the Miluo Overlord in the Miluo Realm, no one dares to take action. Even in front of Commander Jones, he did not dare to fight. But after leaving Miluo Realm, even if you leave by teleportation array, you will be quickly hunted down. It¡¯s useless to escape from the Albero Universe. Family forces and sects are all implicated. In the face of absolute interests, there is only interest. It¡¯s useless if they are in the same federation and belong to the Asa Kingdom. The cruelty of reality will only make you understand that only when you are strong can you be truly strong. "No one took pictures?" "Then why do you want to rob it?" Liu Jing¡¯s fierce eyes were looking forward to anyone bidding. Whoever takes the photo of the transformed beast has a target. Even Liu Jing, who is at the peak of Zhou Zun Realm, is not afraid. The worst case scenario is just running away, and I have to leave the Albelo Universe anyway. But if it hadn¡¯t been photographed, the transformation beast would still be in Jones¡¯ hands. It will be difficult to snatch it. If you are not careful, you and Zero may both die in the Albero universe. "Don't worry, those Zhou Zunjing are not here to watch the fun." Ling is much calmer than Liu Jing. With his profound eyes that see all directions, it seems that he has long seen the purpose of some Zhou Zun Realm existences that he has never spoken about. "One hundred thousand divine crystals!"  ?Commander in chief. They immediately shut their mouths. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? The Zhouzun realm commander can no longer take out the 150,000 divine crystals. No one can save so many divine crystals. There are so many divine crystals that have long been used to consolidate the world inside one's body. "Crystal clan?" Zero eyes were shocked. "Is this guy here to do bad things?" Liu Jing¡¯s eyes were as sharp as daggers. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? both both all and all of them had already locked the Zhan Chi of the Liuxi clan. Here comes another one. It has to be said that the Albero Universe is also Crouching Tiger, Hidden Dragon. Whether it was Zhan Chi or this Huanyou King, Liu Jing felt a sense of crisis. A crisis means that the other party is very strong, and that it is powerful enough to threaten your life. Of course, if Liu Jing shows his aura, the other party should also feel the crisis. "King Huanyou, do you want to fight with me?" Zhan Chi looked at King Huanyou with cold eyes, the war lines on his forehead shining brightly. "Zhan Chi, give me the transformed beast, and I can give up my place in Ding World." King Huanyou¡¯s crystal eyes reflected Zhan Chi¡¯s figure. "Give it to me?" "Ha ha ha ha¡­¡­" Zhan Chi laughed. "Commander Jones, I will give you 150,000 divine crystals, plus a top-quality chaos artifact and ten chaos pills." Zhan Chi¡¯s eyes are sharp and unrivaled, and the war lines on his forehead are even more domineering. It¡¯s as if one quotation will kill King Huanyou¡¯s thoughts. "What!" "One hundred and fifty thousand divine crystals plus a top-quality chaos artifact and ten chaos pills!" "This, this is comparable to two to three hundred thousand divine crystals!" "My God, ten chaos pills," "are you crazy?" "It must be the Federation of Hundreds of Races. It must be the Federation of Hundreds of Races that wants to capture the Transformed Beast!" "Yes, Zhan Chi cultivates so fast, how could he have so many divine crystals." "It must represent the Federation of Hundreds of Races!" "This is the value that a transformation beast should have!" "" There was an uproar all around, everyone was shocked by Zhan Chi's offer. "oh!" Jones, however, had sparkling eyes and seemed to be smiling. "You're crazy!" "This is just a transformation beast in the cave virtual realm!" King Huanyou was shocked and looked at Zhan Chi's madness in disbelief. "My clan needs it!" Zhan Chi looked firm. "Is there anyone with a higher bid?" Jones¡¯s voice resounded. "Damn it!" King Huanyou looked ferocious. He expected that Zhan Chi could only have fifteen divine crystals at most, so he asked for one hundred and fifty thousand. The intention is to directly force the federation of hundreds of tribes back. But they underestimated the Federation of Hundreds of Races¡¯ persistence in transforming beasts. He even forced King Huanyou back as soon as he opened his mouth. A top-quality Chaos artifact and ten Chaos Divine Pills. King Huanyou can¡¯t take it out. "Zhan Chi, congratulations, the transformed beast is yours." Jones looked at Zhan Chi with a smile, and sent the transformation beast to Zhan Chi with a wave of his hand. "Thank you, Overlord Milo, and thank you, Commander Jones!" Zhan Chi couldn't hide his excitement. Under the gaze of countless eyes, he took out 150,000 divine crystals, a top-quality chaos artifact, and ten chaos pills. ??Took away the transformation beast! "King Huanyou, I won't compete with you for the quota in Ding World and the optical brain of the Machinery Clan." "Wow~!" Zhan Chi couldn't hide his excitement, but after saying that, he fled directly into the void and dissipated. "Damn it!" The crystal body of Huanyou King turned black. "Now, please bring out the third treasure." "One quota for the tripod world." Countless eyes have yet to recover from the shock. Jones has spoken again. Behind him, a simple token that was neither gold nor jade appeared in the main hall. "Lock him!" "Don't let him escape!" But Liu Jing didn¡¯t care about the third treasure, his eyes were already red. In his eyes, there was only Zhan Chi's figure escaping into the void. "rest assured!" Zero¡¯s gray eyes also had the power of nothingness that flashed away. ¡°Buzz~!¡± The body suddenly dissipated, blending into nothingness and soundlessly. But because of the power of the rules of the Abelo Universe, it is suppressed. Zero only has 60% of his combat power left, and he only dares to use 30% at this moment. "Otherwise, if the power of repulsion is triggered, Kong will be killed immediately. ¡°At least here, Zero doesn¡¯t dare to escape into nothingness with all his strength. "Want to leave?" "Have you left?" ¡°Shuashuashuashua~!¡± Because he didn¡¯t dare to escape into the void with all his strength, the aura that locked Zero forward also immediately escaped into the void and dissipated. "Lingbei God of War!" "Lingbei God of War!" Yilin, Jiuyi's expression changed. "Wow~!" He chased after him without hesitation. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)Shadow. "rest assured!" Zero¡¯s gray eyes also had the power of nothingness that flashed away. ¡°Buzz~!¡± The body suddenly dissipated, blending into nothingness and soundlessly. But because of the power of the rules of the Abelo Universe, it is suppressed. Zero only has 60% of his combat power left, and he only dares to use 30% at this moment. "Otherwise, if the power of repulsion is triggered, Kong will be killed immediately. ¡°At least here, Zero doesn¡¯t dare to escape into nothingness with all his strength. "Want to leave?" "Have you left?" ¡°Shuashuashuashua~!¡± Because he didn¡¯t dare to escape into the void with all his strength, the aura that locked Zero forward also immediately escaped into the void and dissipated. "Lingbei God of War!" "Lingbei God of War!" Yilin, Jiuyi's expression changed. "Wow~!" He chased after him without hesitation. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 464 Alien Race ¡°Swish, swish, swish¡­¡± Seven or eight breaths left through time and space. The energy is torn apart. But it only caused a little commotion. The Miluo auction, which only happens once in a century, is still going on. It can¡¯t end hastily because of who leaves. Because there are only ten treasures at a time, each one can be earth-shattering. Many eyes are even more intense at this moment. The quota in Ding World is what they want. Even a few of them came specifically for the optical brain of the mechanical race. Although he knew that Zhan Chi who got the transformed beast would definitely be targeted. But that was Zhan Chi, an existence at the pinnacle of the Commander-in-Chief Realm. Although it is not the strongest commander level, it is definitely not comparable to the average Zhouzun Realm peak. It is almost impossible to win the Transformation Beast from Zhan Chi. Zhan Chi is a person who has killed those at the peak of Zhou Zun Realm. And there is a federation of hundreds of races behind him. As long as you are not stupid, you will not seek death. If the Kingdom of Yasha wants to fight, it will only increase the price in competition, rather than ambush Zhan Chi. Each and every one of them looked at the direction where Zero disappeared with contemptuous and cold eyes. Zero, who took a picture of the human skin at the peak of the God of War realm, did not choose to stay and refine a clone before leaving. It¡¯s simply courting death! Even if the Dark Soul Clan is behind you, there is also the Northern Territory Federation. It also aroused murderous intent. After all, Zero¡¯s cultivation is only at the peak of the Realm Master Realm. As long as it is done cleanly, the Northern Territory Federation cannot retaliate. The Dark Soul Clan is nothing. What¡¯s more, life and death are essentially a form of spiritual practice. Once you get the skin of a human race at the peak of the God of War realm, you can create an independent clone. An extra life. "Hahaha¡­¡­" "The pigs of the Dark Soul Clan took pictures of the treasures but did not leave them in the Miluo Realm." ¡°It¡¯s simply courting death!¡± "Whoops~!" The alien man who looked like a giant spirit from before had gleaming green eyes. With an extremely ferocious smile, he rushed towards Zero. There is no direct approach, and there is no intention to conceal the aura. It seemed like he was just leaving along the way. "Kill her!" The eyes of the Huanyou King, which turned black like crystal, are endlessly cold and murderous. "Yes, Commander." The sinister old woman of the Henggu tribe suddenly disappeared through time and space. "Stupid Dark Soul Clan!" The old woman¡¯s wrinkled old face had a hint of sneer, and turned into an evil light that followed Ling in the void. ¡°Swish, swish, swish~!¡± There were even two Jie Zun Realm war gods and a Zhou Zun Realm commander who suddenly left when they saw Zero. He also quickly chased through time and space, trailing behind Zero. But he didn¡¯t push too hard. As if waiting for an opportunity. It seems that as long as you leave the Miluo Realm. A murderous intent will erupt. "This demon emperor won't provoke you, but you actually come to my door yourself." ¡°Jiejiejiejie¡­¡± Feeling the five locked auras, Liu Jing, who was hidden in Ling's body, couldn't help but grinned. Zero¡¯s face was expressionless, and his sharp eyes reflected the fierceness of war that penetrated the depths of time and space. "Zero, you said if these five stupid guys knew that we were going to kill that Zhan Chi." ¡°I don¡¯t know if I¡¯ll be scared to death.¡± Liu Jing¡¯s ferocious gaze was filled with murderous intent. "Remember, we only have one chance to take action." "No matter whether we can kill Zhan Chi in one blow, we must leave immediately." "You come to block the repulsive power of the will of the Albero Universe." "I will escape into nothingness with all my strength." "Once we are surrounded, we will definitely die." Ling didn¡¯t even look at the four Jie Zun realm and one Zhou Zun realm beings that followed. Compared to Zhan Chi, these alien Zeros are not interested. "one strike?" Liu Jing¡¯s eyes lit up when he heard this. "You are good at assassination. Even if you are suppressed by the rules of the Albero Universe, you can still threaten the top of Zhou Zun with all your strength.The moment when Shuai felt the power of repulsion. The moment when I was shocked by the God of War Ilin, Zero, and five other aliens who were chasing Zero. Even the horrified eyes gradually turned into ferocious, murderous and crazy moments. "Whoops~!" Zero turned into nothingness in a flash, like an aurora hole that shot away from Zhan Chi's eyebrows. It¡¯s like shattering Zhan Chi¡¯s soul. The aurora illuminates the endless sky. Heaven and earth are illuminated with mystery. "Aliens, die!" "God damn it!" Zhan Chi¡¯s face had already become ferocious and twisted, and his majestic momentum exploded. Ignoring Zero's ultimate killing method, he transformed into a god of war and came to kill with a shock. With the battle lines on his forehead wide open, he is a supreme demon that can destroy the heaven and earth. "Peng~!" The two forces collide. "Chi la~!" The power of Zero's killing sword penetrated Zhan Chi's killing power. Tearing apart Zhan Chi¡¯s eyebrows, "Pfft~!" Zhan Chi staggered. Vomiting blood. "Boom~!" But the killing force of Zhan Chi was suppressed directly in the sky above Zero. "Peng~!" The Zero Void body was all blown up, but it condensed instantly. "Wow~!" But his face was pale and he was almost vomiting. "So strong!" ??Zero pupil dilation. "die!" But Zhan Chi was the first to show his murderous intent. The soul that was approaching Zero came with a blast. This is a decisive person. Once killed, life and death will be determined. ¡°Buzz~!¡± Reflecting the power of the three realms, the fighting spirit that destroys the world. Comes in an instant. The surrounding heaven and earth collapsed, and thunder exploded. Zhan Chi actually wanted to kill Zero as soon as possible regardless of his own soul's injury. Zero will definitely die under this blow. Facing the peak of Zhou Zun Realm, only fifty or sixty percent of the battle is left, and Ling is better at assassination. He will die if he can't hold even one breath. "Swallow!" But at the moment when Zhan Chi bombarded them. Zero¡¯s body was torn apart again. But it was not the one that was forced to tear apart. Instead, it cracked out from the inside and filled up, causing a ferocious and terrifying monster turtle. "What!" The pain of Zhan Chi shrinks. "Peng~!" The world suddenly became dark. A black hole swallowing up the world appears. It seems like a catastrophe in heaven and earth. The power of Zhan Chi's explosion slowly distorted, and Zhan Chi's body and soul were distorted by darkness. "Peng~!" The darkness dissipated, and a huge hole appeared in the sky and earth. ¡°Hum~!¡± In the endless time and space, the world is sad. The force of repulsion erupted crazily from Liu Jing, who was a demon turtle and still in Ling's body. Everybody knows it. "Alien, alien race!" "Alien!" "Two demon clans!" "Zhan Chi was killed!" "impossible!" "How can it be!" The five Realm Masters and Zhou Masters who came from a distance to chase Zero. ??He was terrified, especially the old woman with a sinister expression. There are also those alien races that are like giant spirits and gods. The pupils are trembling. "Alien!" The God of War Yilin and the God of War Jiuyi have already opened their terrifying eyes. It is impossible to accept that Zero North War God is actually a foreign race. "Quickly block the power of repulsion!" "Walk!" Ling's face was pale, his mind was anxious, and he made a seal between his eyebrows with his hands. "Wow~!" ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????] Dissipated like smoke without a trace. ¡°Boom, boom, boom~!¡± Almost at the moment zero disappeared, Seven or eight strands of supreme will descend. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 465 The Supreme Law "Boom~!" The moment the seven supreme powers arrived, the collapsed void instantly became extinct. The endless world seems to be imprisoned. The vastness where time and space are blocked. ??The void that was bitten by Liu Jing revealed seven powerful beings that reflected the power of the Three Realms. They all swallowed up the sky with great power. The sharp gaze penetrates the world. "This aura is from the two invading alien races!" "It's the two aliens who destroyed the cemetery of the gods." "Zhan Chi is dead!" "How can it be!" "Zhan Chi is at the pinnacle of Zhou Zun Realm, how could he die instantly!" "" Except for the leader, a man from the Dark Soul Tribe with an evil aura and knife-like eyes, he had no expression. The other six Zhou Zun realm commanders were shocked. There is anger, killing, and even more madness and disbelief. From this side of the world, Zhan Chi¡¯s death can already be felt. Zhan Chi is dead! From the time they sensed the alien¡¯s aura to now, it¡¯s only been two breaths. Zhan Chi is already dead. "now!" Suddenly, a dark soul man with an evil aura waved his hand. ¡°Buzz~!¡± The imprisoned world suddenly turned upside down, and the holes billions of miles in size were twisted. It¡¯s like looking back in time. ¡°Oh oh oh oh~!¡± Although the figures of Liu Jing and Ling were not reversed. But Liu Jing¡¯s demonic power and Zero¡¯s power of nothingness, two auras that were rejected by the Albero Universe, were reflected. "The Jie Zun Monster Clan of Hua Zang Universe, the Spirit Clan!" The man from the Dark Soul Clan has deep eyes, and he can tell at a glance that Liu Jing is from the Demon Clan and Ling is from the Spirit Clan. The rolling murderous intention made the surrounding world roar. Infinite thunder and thunderbolt, strangling time and space. "What!" "How can it be!" "How can it be!" "Commander Zhan Chi is dead!" ??The four World Master Realm wargods and one Zhou Zun Realm commander who came after Zero previously. His face was pale and his soul was trembling. The mind is in terror. There is a thrill of escaping from death. They actually tried to intercept and kill a foreign race that could instantly kill Zhan Chi! You can escape before Paimon, who wants to be the strongest commander, arrives. Thinking that he was about to take action just now, everyone's heart was horrified. "How can it be!" "Zero North!" Yilin, Jiuyi, their souls are trembling. Pupils zoom sharply. The mind is frightened. But it is full of hatred and murderous intent, and there is a hatred of being betrayed. The God of War of Lingbei is actually from the Dark Soul Clan, but from a foreign race. And he also killed the youngest commander of the Yabelo Demon Clan and the most promising commander of the Hundred Tribes Federation. This made Yilin of the Dark Soul Clan hate a foreign race for the first time. The alien race that hates Hua Zang Universe! And the Jiuyi God of War has even more heartbreaking hatred. He actually fell in love with a foreigner! "Pai, Pai Meng, Commander-in-Chief." "It's her! It's him!" "It's Zero, the number one killer in the Huazang universe!" "There is also the strongest war god in the Hua Zang universe, the Beiming Demon Emperor!" ¡°I saw them in the Land of Wishes!¡± "Boom~!" The alien man who looked like a giant spirit god and was following Ling before exclaimed. "The number one killer Zero?" "The Demon King of Beiming?" The man from the Dark Soul Tribe, known as Commander Paimon, has an evil aura and cold eyes. ¡°Buzz~!¡± With one look, the alien war god who spoke was suffocated. ¡°Buzz~!¡± But they are two phantoms outlined in the consciousness of this alien giant spirit god. "Ouch~!" There is a figure that dominates the world, but with a fierce aura, it is killing three terrifying demon turtles who are in the realm of realm. There is also a woman who is like a stream of empty air, with a sharp light penetrating the void. It is Liu Jing and Ling¡¯s wish that??? " It is difficult for foreigners in the late stage of Zhou Zun Realm to determine the aura of Zero. After just a moment of hesitation, the nothingness disappeared. It¡¯s as if nothing happened. "That's not right!" "Alien!" This person in the late Zhouzun realm was suddenly shocked. "die!" "Boom~!" But he hasn¡¯t waited for the power of this late-stage alien in the Zhouzun realm to explode. A force of supreme law has broken into pieces. "Chi la~!" The tunnel of nothingness collapsed. The terrifying divine power was about to kill Zero. "Taoxu!" It has been discovered, and Zero can no longer hide it. Escape like burning nothingness. The space-time tunnel has water lilies at the back, but the end is constantly tearing apart. "This is the void passage!" The power of the Supreme Law showed Paimeng's shocked expression. The killing power of the power of the Supreme Law failed to catch up with the void channel opened by Zero. You must know that this is in the Abelo universe. "Zero's full power explosion at this moment will not only be rejected by the will of the Albelo Universe, but also suppressed by the power of the rules of the Albelo Universe. "Ouch~!" It seems that Zero is burning with his own determination. Cong Ling's internal world also burst out with a power that dominates the world. It makes the power of Zero Tearing Void Channel even more powerful. "You can't escape!" Paimeng, the power of the supreme law, suddenly reached out a hand. The heaven and earth are covered, and the endless void is shattered. It¡¯s as if nothingness is about to be shattered. Without nothingness, there would be no void channel. This is the power of the supreme law. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 466 I¡¯ll break up the queen "Peng~!" A large vacuum handprint shattered the sky. The power was so strong that it was as if it was out of control, and the surrounding star clusters and celestial bodies were affected. It exploded directly. Shock waves raged in all directions. It¡¯s like a catastrophe in heaven and earth. The void collapsed, and endless thunder and fire tore apart. "Chi la~!" A stream of light shot out of the void. It is like a shooting star streaking across the sky, short-lived and gorgeous, yet breathtakingly beautiful. ¡°Boom, boom, boom~!¡± Wherever the stream of light passes, it tears apart and explodes. "Peng~!" Finally, it exploded suddenly. "Zero, whose body was torn into pieces, and Liu Jing, who had the body of a demon turtle with a fierce aura, appeared. "Pfft~!" "Wow~!" But before he could stabilize his body, a large mouthful of essence was ejected at the same time. This spit out energy alone is worse than spitting out ten mouthfuls of blood. "Jueying?" "Who is your shadow?" ¡°Buzz~!¡± The powerful void exploded in the center, and Paimon's face condensed into it. But he looked at the black dagger in Ling's hand with endless killing intent. A sense of hatred spurted out from the eyes of Paimon, the most powerful commander in the Albero Universe. "Shadow is my master!" "Paimon, I didn't expect you to actually be half-supreme!" Zero¡¯s body is reunited, but the torn injuries cannot be healed instantly. You must know that the mystery of the body of nothingness lies between existence and non-existence. But at this moment, Zero has cracks all over his body. It seems as if it is about to break. This is the power of the supreme law destroying the particles of the divine body. There is also the will of Paimon's killing move that is strangling. The suppression by that big hand just now. Directly destroyed Zero's Void Secret Technique, collapsed the Void Channel, and shattered Liu Jing's divine blessing. " Let Ling and Liu Jing instantly show the billowing black energy that was rejected by Albero's will of the universe. There is also the embarrassment of being suppressed by the rules of the Abelo universe. ??Zero, Liu Jing's body and even his soul now contain Paimeng's will to exterminate everything. If the injury is not healed as soon as possible, the power of these wills will be destroyed. ?Then the injury will continue to expand, and it will always destroy the divine body and soul. Until zero deaths. Only a complete shock kill can restore the injury. "Your master!" "It is indeed Ying's method!" "Only the secret technique of shadow can shield the repulsive power of the will of the universe." "I didn't expect Ying to have a disciple like you, the body of nothingness!" "Very good, I am about to go find Ying Yi to avenge the pursuit and killing back then." ¡°But I didn¡¯t expect to meet you!¡± "Hahaha, then I'll kill you first and then kill your master, Ying!" ¡°Boom, boom, boom~!¡± The supreme divine power raging in the void was shocked and killed again. The terrifying supreme law is like the will of this world, killing all existences of Liu Jing and Ling. ??????????????????????????????????????????????¡­ "Kill my master?" "What a shameless statement. Even if you understand the supreme law, you are still no match for my master!" With zero contempt in his eyes, he absolutely believed that Paimon was no match for his master's shadow. It¡¯s like other than Liu Jing, his master cannot be blasphemed. "Zero, use your full strength to use the Void Escape Technique, and I'll deal with him!" Liu Jinggui¡¯s face was crazy, and his ferocious eyes were staring at an alien figure in the vacuum that looked like a giant god chiseling a mountain. Paimon! With the power of the Half-Step Supreme and the terror of the Supreme Law, Liu Jing and Zero can be severely injured again in just one move even though they are far apart. ???????????????????????????????????? If it were to be killed again, it would probably be life and death. Liu Jing didn¡¯t dare to be careless at all. Facing Paimon, who is half-step to the supreme level, life and death are all a matter of a thought. "good!" "As long as we can hold on for three breaths, we can escape from the Albelo universe." "As long as I go to the vast outside world, he can't kill mebsp; Six alien Zhouzun realm commanders who came to suppress and kill in Shattered Time and Space. Everyone was horrified. It¡¯s unbelievable. And the distant God of War Yilin, the God of War Jiuyi, the old woman of the Henggu tribe who wanted to kill Liu Jing, and the alien who looked like a giant spirit god. Even the pupils are trembling. Although Liu Jing and Ling had already escaped into the depths of endless nothingness. Impossible sword battlefield. But they are all gods of the Albelo universe, and each of them can feel the distant depths of the void. Liu Jing, who has the body of a monster turtle, and Paimon, the strongest commander in the Albero universe, are fighting each other. Killing in nothingness. The two powerful forces strangled each other, and even six foreign commanders at the Zhouzun level could not interfere. The power of the Three Realms enveloped Xiao Lai and became ineffective. Under the supreme law, in the black hole that strangles everything. Without the power of the three realms that condenses the heart of heaven, it will be destroyed directly. "Demon turtle, you will die even if you have boundless power!" Paimon had a cold face, and there was only a crazy killing intent in his eyes. "Boom~!" The supreme law finally shook the darkness and tore apart the nothingness. "Ouch~!" Liu Jingangtian roared, his voice was painful. The innate magical power was torn apart, and the divine body cracked directly. The soul also showed signs of being torn apart, but it was suppressed by the Hades Tower. "Peng~!" The heaven and earth shook, and everything turned upside down. "Ouch~!" Liu Jing made a shrill sound. "You are a foreigner from the Albelo universe, next time you meet me, this demon king will definitely swallow you up!" "Chi la~!" Liu Jing¡¯s ferocious turtle face let out his final roar. After taking a deep look at Paimon, his huge body suddenly dimmed. The black fire on his body suddenly disappeared. "What!" Paimon, who came out of the darkness, opened his eyes in disbelief. The deep gaze penetrated Liu Jing's gradually dimming shadow. Liu Jing, who saw his divine body being torn apart, was swept by a turbulent flow of nothingness and appeared at the edge of the Albelo universe. It is about to be moved out of the Albelo universe. "Damn it!" "Kill her!" Pai Meng¡¯s eyes were about to burst, and his murderous intent was crazy. When I am angry, my will has already come. "kill!" "kill!" "kill!" The six alien Zhouzun-level beings also saw the body of nothingness sweeping up Liu Jingyuan's escape. "Boom~!" The wills of the six Zhouzun realms have also been torn apart. The powerful ones in the original universe, especially those who reflect the power of the three realms. ? Almost wherever the mind is, the will can come instantly. "zero!" ¡°Transformed beast, I¡¯ll give you all the human skins.¡± "I'll cut off the queen!" ¡°If you successfully escape, just remember to avenge me!¡± Are there cracks in his divine body? Liu Jing, who was breathing fiercely, suddenly laughed ferociously. The light from the Dark God Tower between the eyebrows vibrated, suppressing the raging divine power in the soul. But it seemed as if death was coming. Liu Jing¡¯s ferocious turtle face suddenly had a ferocity that meant that he would die in battle. ¡°There¡¯s no need for you to cut off the queen!¡± "They can't kill us!" ¡°It¡¯s not even half-step to the supreme level!¡± Zero turned into a force of nothingness and swept over Liu Jing, his voice full of power. "break!" "Peng~!" The power of nothingness that penetrated time and space suddenly exploded. It¡¯s like penetrating a barrier. It actually broke through the barrier of heaven and earth in the Abelo Universe unstoppably. ¡°Buzz~!¡± Almost the moment he appeared in the vast expanse of the outside world, a surging force surged through Ling. "Give it to me!" Liu Jing was so shocked that he didn't have time to feel it. Paimeng, six aliens of the Zhouzun realm, had just arrived at the moment when their wills came. Even further away, there are dozens of powerful wills of the Yabelo Universe brewing in the void. Ling's body has erupted with a wave of emptiness that fills the world. The endless vast nothingness is jumping with joy. "Kill her quickly!" The first person to be shocked was Paimon, his brows and soul-destroying eyes became ferocious. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)nbsp;Ling's body has erupted with a wave of emptiness that fills the world. The endless vast nothingness is jumping with joy. "Kill her quickly!" The first person to be shocked was Paimon, his brows and soul-destroying eyes became ferocious. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 467 Return to Ruins "Kill her quickly!" Paimeng¡¯s brows and soul-destroying eyes became ferocious. The terrifying power of Half-Step Supreme burst out from the Abelo universe. But Paimon doesn¡¯t seem to have a deep understanding of the way of time and space, and he is not good at it. The power of the explosion is more of a barbaric force. "Compared to two of the six late-stage Zhouzun realms at this moment, the power of time and space is not much stronger. It is almost impossible to reach the void where Zero is in the first time. The fastest it takes is one breath. But one breath can already do many, many things to God. Especially for the World Master Realm God of War who is proficient in the way of time and space. A single breath is enough to survive from death, and can even reverse time and space to resurrect living beings, and can penetrate three hundred light-years away. If Liu Jing can swallow the horror of ten thousand worlds with one breath! Paimon also seems to know that Zero, the body of nothingness, once escapes from the Albero universe. That is the dragon returning to the sea. It will be even more difficult to chase Zero, who is a body of nothingness. It¡¯s like the number one killer shadow of Hua Zang Universe a long time ago. It is an invincible existence on the battlefield outside the territory. He even dares to invade and kill all the major universes single-handedly. The body is the strange life of the shadow. The out -of -the -way battlefield that the supreme hegemony cannot be shot is almost invincible. There are almost no ones in the six universes that can rival Shadow, and there are only three who can barely do so. Even if the Supreme Overlord takes action, it will be difficult to kill the shadow who wants to escape. The appearance of Zero made Paimon feel a sense of urgency. If Zero is immortal, he will definitely be a shadow-like existence. And Liu Jing, the terrifying innate supernatural power just now, as well as the boundless power, made Paimeng feel terrified. We must not let these two aliens escape. ¡°Buzz~!¡± But the moment I escaped from the Albero universe. The heaven and earth shook, and a majestic and incomparable rhyme of nothingness descended like the will of heaven and earth. Forming a vision of heaven and earth. This is a powerful person condensing the original power of the Tao of Nothingness. Nothingness is the most bizarre force in the world. Nothingness is not nothing, it is more like nothingness that can accommodate all things in the world. The void is too mysterious, and when the power of the source is condensed, it actually causes the vast hell to condense. The naked eye can see the empty body zero with chaotic aura and dispirited soul. The cracks all over his body slowly dissipated, and the light of nothingness shined. Like an incarnation of heaven and earth, a son of nothingness. The sky and earth around the body formed a vacuum zone. No! It¡¯s not a vacuum, this is a ruin formed by the distortion of the original power of nothingness! Ruins are the source of endless void and the power formed by the gathering of endless void. It seems like everything started from here. It all ends from here. Zero is in the embrace of nothingness at this moment. "This is¡­¡­" Liu Jing was breathing heavily and had almost fallen into a deep sleep. Strive to raise his heavy eyes. With the remaining red murderous intent in his eyes, he was shocked to see the returning power before him. This power is very similar to his innate magical power. Liu Jing¡¯s innate magical power can swallow everything. Under the sweeping power like a black hole, any power will be pale and feeble. And the power of returning to ruins at this moment seems to be able to return everything to ruins. "The power of vastness!" The power of Guixu swept away by Zero made Paimeng come madly, and all the six alien races in the Zhouzun realm opened their eyes wide. "What!" Even the dozens of wills surging within the Abelo universe were shaken. "The Great Wheel King!" Paimeng¡¯s face was almost distorted. The murderous intention and the power of the Supreme Law alone made Liu Jing and Zero in the starry sky. Destroyed in an instant. The soul-destroying eyes between the brows penetrate the endless void and destroy this void. Endless thoughts turned into black flames and burned. "Chirp, chirp, chirp~!" But it was unexpectedly unable to penetrate the force of Guixu. Liu Jing was hurt, and Ling was even more brilliant. &nThe existence of Half-Step Supreme failed to kill the two invading Jie Zun realm aliens. This is indeed incredible. "The two of them are well disguised. They are not suppressed by the power of rules, and they can even isolate us from the will of the Albelo universe." "The shadow of Hua Zang Universe cannot be without the slightest hint of rejection." "And their divine power actually contains boundless power." "We must catch these two aliens." "If you can master this secret method, let the Supreme Overlord analyze it." ¡°Then our Yabelo Universe can massively invade the Huazang Universe, the Sky, Maya, and even the King Kali Universe.¡± "Unify the other six universes!" "Then there will be stronger fortune in heaven and earth." "We will have the opportunity to attack the supreme realm, and Lord Yasha will be able to create an eternal and immortal Kingdom of God!" Jones said at the end, his will surged, and the heaven and earth reflected the gilded aura. "Secret method?" "The power of vastness." Paimeng Limang¡¯s restrained eyes flashed with light. The other powerful men in the Albelo Universe, including the God of War Yilin and the God of War Jiuyi, all have gleaming eyes. Yes, if Liu Jing and Ling can be caught, they can analyze the power of rules that can shield the alien universe. It can shield the repulsive force of will from the alien universe. Then we can invade the alien race on a large scale in the universe. It is difficult to invade between universes because intrusion into an alien universe will be suppressed by the power of the rules of will of the alien universe. Even the supreme king of the universe cannot hide. His own cultivation and combat strength is only 70% to 80%. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? But if you can master it, you will not be suppressed by the power of the will rules of the alien universe. It¡¯s like returning to the original universe, with the four supreme overlords, commanders, and gods of war in the Abello universe. It can easily crush Huazang, Guwu, Maya, and Tianqiong. He even fought with King Kali in the universe. "The gods obey!" Paimon suddenly drank. The sound shook the vastness, echoing in the Albelo universe. "Both alien races were seriously injured, and the Beiming Monster Turtle fell into a deep sleep." ¡°You definitely can¡¯t escape far.¡± "Although Zero, the number one killer, has gathered Dao Ying and stepped into the realm of commander." "But the secret technique just moved instantly and disappeared outside my induction." "It is definitely a secret method that rapidly consumes vitality, mental power, and spiritual power!" "Find it out!" Paimeng¡¯s eyes were like daggers. "yes!" "yes!" A group of World Master Realm War Gods from the Albero Universe, the commander of the Zhou Zun Realm, with sharp eyes. "Wow~!" ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????: 4 or 4 holes shot out in four directions with great tacit understanding. It seems that the Northern Territory Federation, the Western Territory Federation, the Federation of Hundreds of Races, and the Asa Kingdom are all dispatched. ¡°Wow~!¡± Paimon looked deeply at Jones and headed towards the dark void at the front. "Walk!" "Come to the battlefield outside the territory and activate the horn of divine war." "Let's take it as our banner to kill Zero, the number one killer, and kill the Beiming Demon Turtle." "Slaughter the Hua Zang universe army!" Jones also withdrew his sinister gaze. But he brought with him the remaining World Master Realm War God and Zhou Zun Realm Commander from Albero Universe God. ???????? Return to the Abelo universe, and kill the extraterrestrial battlefield from another direction. An extremely brutal divine battle has just ended. But the horn sounded again. "Whoops~!" And in the vast void, which is as vast as smoke, deep and silent, but also powerful and chaotic. "Peng~!" A force of returning to the ruins staggered out. Like a flying sword tearing through the air, it rolled upside down and rolled out of the void. "Boom~!" It¡¯s been since the space collapsed. "Wow~!" Zero, whose body was full of fierce aura, but like a transparent stream of water, spurted out a mouthful of majestic essence. His face instantly turned pale and his breath was sluggish. "Beiming!" But his expression was extremely concerned as he looked towards Liu Jing, who was tumbling out. "Wow~!" Liu Jing¡¯s demonic body rolled in the void. Like a meteorite piercing the sky. It¡¯s more like a dead body. There is no sign anymore. "Beiming!" Zero's body flashed. "Peng!" Blocked Liu Jing's demon turtle body. Liu Jing, however, was completely unconscious. With his eyes closed tightly, his body drifted towards the depths of the starry sky. His mind and will fell completely into a deep sleep. "It's okay, it's just that my soul fell into a deep sleep." I felt that Liu Jing¡¯s soul just fell into a deep sleep. Zero¡¯s eager eyes slowly calmed down, But he took a deep look at the dark and endless void behind him. "Wow~!" With a look of fierce revenge, Zero's sluggish aura slowly condensed. In the end, he sat cross-legged and meditated on Liu Jing¡¯s head to heal his injuries. ????????????????????????????????????????????¡­ Liu Jing seemed to be breathless. "Zero" is existence, but it is more nothingness than nothingness. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)bsp; "Wow~!" Liu Jing¡¯s demonic body rolled in the void. Like a meteorite piercing the sky. It¡¯s more like a dead body. There is no sign anymore. "Beiming!" Zero's body flashed. "Peng!" Blocked Liu Jing's demon turtle body. Liu Jing, however, was completely unconscious. With his eyes closed tightly, his body drifted towards the depths of the starry sky. His mind and will fell completely into a deep sleep. "It's okay, it's just that my soul fell into a deep sleep." I felt that Liu Jing¡¯s soul just fell into a deep sleep. Zero¡¯s eager eyes slowly calmed down, But he took a deep look at the dark and endless void behind him. "Wow~!" With a look of fierce revenge, Zero's sluggish aura slowly condensed. In the end, he sat cross-legged and meditated on Liu Jing¡¯s head to heal his injuries. ????????????????????????????????????????????¡­ Liu Jing seemed to be breathless. "Zero" is existence, but it is more nothingness than nothingness. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 468 Awakening "Wow~!" The vast, deep and endless starry sky. No time, no space. But everything seems to have an eternal mystery. It seems to be quiet and desolate, but it also contains endless and profound surging power and various mysteries. There are also some incredible powers. It is studded with stars like diamonds. Meteorites come from nowhere. A celestial body. There are huge star clusters that are several light-years in size. The strange stream of light and the shocking vortex of the starry sky. An endless abyss. No one knows when confusion will appear. Why does it appear? How did it appear? Everything seems not to exist, but it does exist. All existence is like endless vast dust. Just like a cell particle in a person's body, it is impossible for a cell particle to know that someone exists. The higher your cultivation level, the more you can only feel the endless depth. Ming Ming even feels that the vastness is the result of endless calamities. The desolation of heaven and earth caused by countless calamities. Celestial bodies have their own rules of operation. The Small Thousand World also has its own rules and will. In the middle thousand realms and the great thousand realms, the universe is even more mysterious. They all have their own rules of power and will that cover the ten directions, and their power is endless. No one knows what kind of power this is, we can only name it! The avenue of heaven and earth. Since it can give birth to its own will and have its own power. Even if it progresses layer by layer, does this endless vastness also have its own will? A will that is vaster and inconceivable than the universe? Otherwise, it¡¯s just the power of time and space with multiple mosaic patterns in the vast void. There are also distorted planes that reappear infinitely. The movement of different planes in curved time and space, and the interlocking of various powers. It even reflects the mystery of hyperbolic space and the various wonders of geometric spatial forms. Such power is definitely not something that can be generated naturally. By understanding the mysterious world, Endless Life can analyze the various mysteries in the world. Reflecting the heaven and earth, constantly strengthening oneself. It even condenses the inner world and the Tao Infant that condenses the original power of heaven and earth. Finally, it reflects the three realms, evolves the heart of heaven and earth, understands the supreme law, creates a perfect world, and condenses the heart of the universe. These are the avenues for analyzing the endless heaven and earth and gaining enlightenment. It is to constantly move oneself closer to perfection and become the master of heaven and earth. Such a wonderful world cannot be formed by chance. It¡¯s more like there is a supreme being who created this world. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Jie Zun Realm, Zhou Zun Realm, and Supreme Realm The universe overlord has opened up the inner world. The creatures born in the world inside the body can also practice, and they can also practice by reflecting the heaven and earth. But it is absolutely unimaginable that it is in the body of a living being. "Wow~!" The void is lonely but powerful and chaotic. It seems desolate but there are extremely bright stars. A huge monsoon in the starry sky was suddenly penetrated. A huge and ferocious monster turtle shot out. The four hooves are like pillars tearing apart the sky, and the ferocious head is crisscrossing the scales. The threaded angle of the turtle's back shakes the vastness, and the turtle's tail has the power to tear apart the galaxy. The abrupt silver scales protruding from the head add a sense of domineering and mystery. But such a terrifying demon turtle seems to be a corpse. The four weak hooves and the stretched turtle tail seem to have been dead for endless years. But there is an aura of a tiger lying on guard. It seems that as soon as you open your eyes, there is a terror that dominates the world. This is not death, but falling into deep sleep. Let your body shoot in this endless void. Penetrating through the chaotic star cluster that is enough to tear apart the divine power of the Realm Master, there is no harm at all. There is not even a limit to waking up. ¡°Buzz~!¡± There is only a woman with transparent airflow sitting cross-legged and meditating on the demon turtle's head. He suddenly opened his eyes. "Boom~!" The moment you open your eyes, there is endless time and space in all directionsA state of nothingness actually appeared. The heaven and earth have been blurred, turning into an endless ocean of nothingness. There is even a dim but extremely profound power of the Three Realms. "The realm of desire, the realm of color, the realm of formlessness." The woman¡¯s body is as transparent as airflow, her brows are slightly furrowed. Looking at the power of the Three Realms that he has condensed, he seems to be confused. Being able to initially gather the power of the three realms is a cultivation in the middle stage of Zhouzun Realm. Zero, who escaped from the Albero Universe, successfully condensed the power of the source of nothingness. Gathering Dao Ying, he entered the realm of Zhou Zun. It has even reached the middle stage of Zhou Zun Realm. Such speed of cultivation shocked the heavens. "It seems that just as Master Ling Ying said, Ling's void heart has emotions and is stimulated with vitality. There is a possibility of reaching the top. When nothingness changes, there is no possibility. ¡°Hum~!¡± It seemed as if it was hit by a star cluster, or affected by the power of the three realms. The body of the ferocious demon turtle actually exudes a fierce force. The whole world resounded with a will to kill. "Are you going to wake up?" Ling Xingwu¡¯s eyes suddenly moved. ¡°Oh oh oh oh~!¡± The void shrouded the surrounding space and time, gradually filled with a demonic aura. The evil spirit is getting stronger and stronger. Finally, it turned into thunder and fire, roaring like thunder. ¡°Buzz~!¡± The fierce and shocking demon turtle head suddenly opened its eyes. "Peng~!" The moment he opened his eyes, the surrounding world collapsed. The sharp gaze actually penetrated the whole world. "Ouch~!" Almost subconsciously, Liu Jing roared up to the sky and let out a turtle roar. The anger that shook the mind. "Four hundred years have passed!" "I actually fell into a deep sleep for four hundred years!" Liu Jinggui¡¯s face was ferocious and terrifying. The aura of chaos is still weak, and the soul still has strangulation power. ??Use your innate magical powers, coupled with the dispersion and tearing of the supreme law. Liu Jing was severely injured and fell into a deep sleep uncontrollably. It took four hundred years for him to regain consciousness and wake up faintly. Although he is fierce at this moment, he is still extremely weak. "Refining!" The moment Liu Jing regained consciousness, Liu Jing¡¯s immediate shock was still in his body and his will was raging on his soul. That is Paimon's murderous intention, and the remaining power of the supreme law. ¡°Buzz~!¡± Liu Jing¡¯s weak turtle face relaxed now that he no longer had any intention of wreaking havoc. "Well, the power of the three realms!" "Zero, have you made a breakthrough?" Liu Jing¡¯s sharp eyes lit up. Although when I rushed out of the Albero Universe, I saw that Zero had condensed the origin of the Way of Nothingness. Successfully condensed Dao Ying. It was precisely because he saw zero breakthrough that Liu Jing truly fell into a deep sleep. Otherwise, even if Liu Jing loses control of his will, he will not fall asleep in front of a powerful enemy. If we hadn¡¯t seen zero breakthrough, we would still have zero confidence. Even if he self-destructs and dies with Paimon, Liu Jing cannot let himself fall into a deep sleep. This is the ferocity deep in Liu Jing¡¯s heart. "Under the pressure of life and death, the probability of breakthrough is increased." "Otherwise, it wouldn't be so easy for me to gather Dao Ying." Zero smiled. Only Ling himself knows the tenderness in his eyes. In a life-and-death situation where only success is allowed and failure is not allowed, it is not about survival for oneself. What¡¯s more, he wants to take away Liu Jing, who almost died for him. Liu Jing's words "I'll break it off" touched Ling's nihilistic heart again and again. "Okay, okay." "When I recover my cultivation, we will fight back!" Liu Jing¡¯s eyes sparkled. Zero is also full of expectations. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 469 Successful Transformation "Where is this place?" "Why do you feel so far away from the Hua Zang Universe?" Liu Jing raised his eyes and looked around. The stars and rivers around him were bright, yet deep and silent. The higher your cultivation level, the more you can master the dangers contained in this world. Star storms, space cracks, star clusters with chaotic power. The seemingly silent desolation is actually full of all kinds of incredible power. Being in the endless darkness. In addition to being able to sense the Hua Zang Universe. The cultivation of Jie Zun realm will lose its direction. "I don't know where it is either." "But it's still within the scope of the six universes." "Now that you wake up, heal your injuries as soon as possible." "I felt the killing on the battlefield outside the territory from nothingness." "It has been better than any previous divine battle!" Ling's deep eyes looked into a dark void. That is the direction of Hua Zang Universe. It is the center of the extraterritorial battlefield of the six universes. "Better than any previous divine battle!" Liu Jing also looked into the depths of the void, his turtle eyes becoming fierce. In addition to foreign races, Liu Jing also has many enemies, including the human race, the witch race, and the underworld race. "Hmph, this Demon Emperor will definitely return with force." Liu Jing looked deeply at the direction of Huazang Universe, and his momentum moved. ¡°Buzz!¡± The moment his eyes flashed, a surging demonic power suddenly surged through his body. As the world inside the body rotates, thirty-six thousand divine crystals were obtained from the alien race of the Zhouzun Realm of the Star-Eating Clan, and the remaining six thousand divine crystals were left. Three thousand divine crystals were immediately refined. This is the limit that Liu Jing can refine at this moment. The surging energy contained in the three thousand divine crystals made it impossible for Liu Jing's inner world to be refined at once. The divine crystal contains divine power. Being crushed by the world inside the body, the most essential energy is extracted. Liu Jing¡¯s divine body was immediately filled with energy. The particles of the divine body are crystal clear and full of power. The soul was also filled with this energy that contained divine power, and slowly recovered. " Divine Crystal, to other Jie Zun Realm and Zhou Zun Realm, it may just be Divine Crystal. Although the power is majestic and the divine power is vast, one divine crystal is worth more than the energy of a hundred Yuan Veins. But for Liu Jing, who can distill everything into its most original power. The divine crystal is not just a divine crystal, the power of divine power in it is extracted into the most essential energy by the world within the body. Let Liu Jing¡¯s divine body particles, divine soul, and even the world inside his body. It is filled with surging energy in an instant. The injuries are recovering, the soul is wandering, and the spiritual consciousness is jumping for joy. "Come, eat the divine crystal." ¡°Let¡¯s see how much you can pull!¡± Liu Jing, whose complexion gradually became plump and mellow, released the transformation beast. He even fed ten divine crystals directly. "Ouch~!" Seeing the divine crystal, the transforming beast's black and white eyes lit up. He roared directly and swallowed it. ¡°Buzz~!¡± But it is visible to the naked eye that the energy of black and white is sweeping through the transparent abdomen of the transformation beast. The momentum actually condensed in a circle. But he seemed a little full, so he lay down in the cross-legged position and was about to take a nap. "have eaten?" "I'll throw Rem at you!" Liu Jing was dumbfounded. He looked behind the transformed beast repeatedly. ??Nima, didn¡¯t you say that you poop after eating? Why does it look like you are about to sleep after eating? And this transformed beast seems a bit stupid no matter how you look at it. How can this be? Although it is only the cultivation level of Dongxu Realm, it should not be stupid. "The divine crystal is the food of the transforming beast, it won't come out after eating it." "It will only become the energy that nourishes the transforming beast itself." Ling looked at Liu Jing with a smile. Although I was calm when I saw the transformation beast, I was also filled with excitement and anticipation that could not be concealed. "Won't it come out if you eat the divine crystal?" "Aren't you talking about what to eat or what to do?" "Wow~!" Liu Jing¡¯s body rolled up and turned into a silver-haired human body, compressing the transformation beast into the size of a cat. "The transformation beast is a strange life bred by heaven and earth." "The total number of transformation beasts that have appeared in the six universes is only six or seven." "However, only King Kali's transformation of the universe is still there, and he has still reached the realm of the World Lord." "The other transformed beasts either starved to death or died in the struggle." "Because transforming beasts cannot cultivate, they can only grow by eating divine crystals and rare metals." "And the transformation beast's thinking is only the wisdom of a three- to five-year-old baby." "The survivability is even worse." "Without divine crystals or rare metals to feed, the transformed beast itself may starve to death." Ling shook his head slightly, his eyes filled with strangeness. It seems that I have heard many secrets about transformation beasts. But this was the first time I saw a transforming beast. "What!" "Starve to death?" Liu Jing looked at the transformation beast in his hand in disbelief. low IQ? Living beings that exist like this are unable to practice cultivation, have low intelligence, and may even starve to death. Without feeding, you may starve to death! "Then what can this guy do!" Liu Jing was dumbfounded for a moment. Nima, Yuan Jing, Dan Yao, Soldiers weapon, and can be created out of thin air. By condensing the World Realm within the body, one can even condense Yuan Veins out of thin air! Although the gain outweighs the loss, condensing one Yuan Vein may consume the power of two Yuan Veins. But what you already want can be condensed out of thin air. ??The alien Zhan Chi from the Yabelo universe actually spent 30,000 divine crystals to buy this foodie? Liu Jing suddenly had the urge to eat the transformed beast in one bite. Let¡¯s see if the inner world can analyze the mystery of the transformed beast. Then simulate the transformation beast¡¯s innate magical power. Then you can¡¯t just eat and poop on your own! That is invincible! ?????????????????????? Wrong. This guy has low intelligence and can¡¯t practice. He might starve to death if he doesn¡¯t eat the divine crystals. If this affects me, it is simply unimaginable. Liu Jing immediately gave up the urge to eat the transformed beast. "Don't underestimate it." Zero is full of expectations. "Here, little guy, eat this." Zero took out a pill. "Magic elixir?" Liu Jing was stunned, the magic pill was the pill that gave birth to self-awareness. The Jie Zun realm can also be condensed. But pills of this level may still be useful for the Hunyuan Realm and Nirvana Realm. But it is of no use to the Jie Zun realm. The golden elixir of creation above the divine elixir is of no use. Chaos Dao Dan is pretty much the same. After all, it contains the power of Tao Yun. "It is only at the Cave Void Realm, and its ultimate ability can only condense energy at the level of a divine elixir." "If the energy is too strong, it will kill you." Zero is full of expectations. "Ouch~!" The transformed beast was obviously full, and was even drowsy as it was nourished by the power of the ten divine crystals. But he still ate the magical elixir sent by Ling. ¡°Buzz~!¡± The black and white energy sweeps through the abdomen. "Woo~!" The transforming beast's face turned red. "Wow~!" But he only took a breath, under Liu Jing and Ling¡¯s expectant eyes. The transforming beast trembled and pulled out fifteen magic pills from behind. ??Elixirs containing self-awareness. Freshly baked! "Fuck" Liu Jing suddenly became excited. This is definitely an incredible talent? ¡°It¡¯s really transformational!¡± Zero could not conceal his excitement. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 470 Gamma Rays ¡°The heaven and earth are so vast, it¡¯s really full of wonders!¡± Looking at the freshly baked magic elixir. ??Looking at the transformed beast in high spirits. Liu Jing and Ling were both a little shocked. But the transformation beast is full of energy. He felt comfortable all over, and looked at Liu Jing and Ling curiously with his wide-open black and white eyes. "This guy is not a soul-like being!" "It is not a life of energy or flesh and blood." "This, can't be enslaved!" Liu Jing looked surprised. He wanted to enslave the transformed beast, but found that he couldn't do it. The soul, spiritual consciousness, and flesh and blood of the transformed beast are not the core. "Transformation beasts are actually a combination of soul, flesh and blood, and energy life." "There are even life characteristics of mechanical type, magic rock type, etc." Ling seemed to understand Liu Jing's thoughts, shook his head slightly and said: "My master has been to the universe of King Kali, and he also wanted to enslave the transformation beast of King Kali's universe." ¡°But I found that I couldn¡¯t be enslaved at all.¡± "The strange thing about the transformed beast is that it only recognizes its own master." "Otherwise it would be impossible to surrender." "Because the transformation beast only has the intelligence of three to five years old." Zero is also full of surprise. It seems that he did not expect that during this trip to the Yabelo Universe, he would not only enter the Zhouzun realm. and Liu Jing are both Taoist lovers. He even obtained the rumored transformation beast. If the master knew about it, he would be uncontrollably excited. "Your master?" "film!" Liu Jing can tell how powerful Master Ling Ying is with just one sentence. How dare you go to King Kali's universe to enslave the god-level transformation beast. You don¡¯t need to think about it to know that the god-level transformation beast is definitely in the hands of King Kali, the supreme overlord of the universe. And the universe of King Kali is the strongest among the six universes. If the transformed beast is really enslaved, the Kali Heavenly King Universe is likely to take crazy revenge on the Hua Zang Universe. The killing from the nest turned into the universe. "This guy is not as good as I thought, and he is of no use to me." Looking at the transformed beast, Liu Jing couldn't help but shake his head slightly. What you eat is what you poop, double, ten times, dozens of times. This is indeed a heaven-defying talent. But it also has its own limitations. The things transformed by the transformation beast cannot exceed the limit that the transformation beast itself can digest. The transformation beasts in the Cave Void Realm seem to be able to only transform magic pills, magic weapons, and top-quality Yuan Stones. The most likely transformation beast in the Hunyuan realm or Nirvana realm can only transform the golden elixir of creation, the best Taoist artifact, and the Yuan crystal. These are of little use to Liu Jing. Unless you have the idea of ????creating a federation, creating a kingdom of God, and forming a force. The transformed beast is simply an inexhaustible cornucopia. But Liu Jing had no idea of ??creating a Kingdom of God, a federation or a holy land. Of course, it would be different if it were a god-level transformation beast. God-level transforming beasts can transform into chaos elixirs, out-of-boundary devices, and even Yuan veins! Pull it out several times or dozens of times. That is what the gods will fight for. But at this moment, I observed the aura of the transformed beast for a long time. Liu Jing kept shaking his head. I want to cultivate the transforming beast from the Cave Realm to the Taixu Realm, the Creation Realm, the Hunyuan Realm, the Nirvana Realm, and even the Realm Master Realm. I don¡¯t know how many divine crystals are needed. It¡¯s simply unimaginable. "Albelo Universe puts the Transformed Beast up for auction, but it probably won't be able to cultivate it." Liu Jing was thoughtful. "Beiming, can you give me the transformed beast?" "I, I can agree to any request you have." Ling suddenly summoned up the courage to speak softly towards Liu Jing. At the end of the sentence, I was a little flustered, for fear that Liu Jing would misunderstand. "you want?" Liu Jing was a little surprised. "Yes, no!" "I want it, but I want to give the transformation beast to my master." Zero has nothing to hide. "Give it to your master?" In Liu Jing¡¯s mindBreak through that hazy layer. "During these four hundred years of sleeping, my spiritual state has seemed to have ceased to exist, if not completely." "This is the second wonderful thing about non-non-non-thinking and non-state." "It stands to reason that my level of cultivation should be broken." Liu Jing fell into a state of deep thought. "Beiming." "I sensed two other soul-crushing monuments, one in the Mayan universe and one in the Kali King universe." Just when Liu was deep in thought. The voice of Hades resounded in the Tower of Hades. Refined the Soul-Suppressing Remnant Tablet obtained from the Albero Universe. Although the aura of Hades didn't really break through, it surrounded him with a deeper golden light. "do not bother me!" "I have no intention of looking for a soul-calming monument now!" Liu Jing became irritable and ferocious. The God of Hades suddenly became silent. The God of the Underworld Tower only silently guards Liu Jing¡¯s soul. "If I can break through, if I can step into the Zhouzun realm!" "If I can reflect the beauty of the three realms, I can easily kill the peak Zhou Zun realm." "Coupled with my own innate magical powers, Paimon's supreme law cannot easily suppress me." "My innate magical powers will also be stronger." "You have the opportunity to devour his supreme law, and you have the strength to devour even half a step of supreme existence!" ¡°Buzz buzz~!¡± Liu Jing¡¯s face was ferocious, with patterns of a demon turtle emerging. His body was filled with an aura of chaos. It makes the void channel opened by Zero become a little distorted. "Beiming!" Zero looked at Liu Jing with concern. "Whoops~!" But he returned faster. ¡°Perhaps it¡¯s because of stepping into the Zhouzun realm and using all his strength to activate the void channel. It seemed that only a few decades later, Zero saw traces of the universe in the dark and vast void. The vast void is not a straight line, but a curved surface, or even a fold of multiple planes. Although I have seen traces of the universe. But the distance is still extremely far. "Boom~!" Suddenly, a roar resounded, and an aurora exploded deep in the void. Released, the void was shattered into pieces. Let Zero exit the void channel and appear. "This is¡­¡­" Zero opened his eyes wide. "what happened!" Liu Jing also woke up from his meditation, but the demon was surging. But following Zero¡¯s gaze, he saw the void in the depths of the aurora in the distance, and it suddenly shattered. A space similar to the universe is being destroyed. "That aurora is a gamma ray!" "There is a great destruction of the universe!" "This power should be from a lower universe with not many living beings!" ??Zero eye shock. "What!" "The universe is destroyed!" Liu Jing opened his eyes even more. I saw the catastrophe of heaven and earth in the aurora. I saw the celestial bodies shattering and destroying, reaching breaking point. The realm of desire, the realm of color, the realm of colorlessness, continue to expand and then explode. An immeasurable calamity that was enough to penetrate the Zhouzun realm exploded. ¡°Buzz buzz~!¡± It¡¯s like seeing this power of destruction. Liu Jing seemed to have resonated. An aura of destruction actually erupted from his body. The world inside my body actually looked like it was shattered. But it didn¡¯t die, but instead derived a deeper power. Lingdu couldn't help but look sideways and showed joy. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 471 Reflecting the Three Realms ¡°Oh oh oh oh~!¡± Almost seeing the catastrophe of destruction in the universe deep in the void. Liu Jing seemed to have resonated with him, and a surge of destructive energy surged out. The world inside the body is turning violently, and there is a potential for catastrophe in the world. But it is not destruction, but the cycle of heaven and earth, spring and autumn, birth, old age, illness and death, the cycle of eras, and the coming of the Hunyuan catastrophe. When the power of chaos in the world inside Liu Jing's body changes, the world turns upside down and explodes with endless divine power. Daoying and the Heart of the Universe Dundun not only did not stop it, but started to stir up this power with great excitement. The world inside the body is also imprinted with this divine power. "It's as if Liu Jing has realized a higher power, and Dun Dun and Dao Ying can all be involved in it. One is the heart of the universe, a Tao infant that condenses the original power of the rules of the universe. It seems that these powers are both strange and familiar. "What is cause and effect? ??When hot, it expands; when cold, it shrinks. It's that simple." "It is said that the mystery of cause and effect is difficult to explain in words, but in fact the person who explains it himself has only a partial understanding of it." ¡°In addition, the law of cause and effect itself has endless profound mysteries. "This will make it difficult and complicated to understand the way of cause and effect." "But I don't know that they are all lost." "Cause and effect, the cause is the cause, the effect is the effect, that's all!" "Boom~!" Like breaking and then rising, the power surging out of Liu Jing's body became more profound and majestic. Finally, it exploded suddenly, forming three mutually reinforcing and miraculous powers. It seems that the universe is shattered and a new divine power is derived. The blending of the three strands of divine power has a wonderful effect of giving rise to all things. ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? out? If there is no birth, there is no destruction; if the Dharma does not arise, it cannot be destroyed. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????: No self and no self, can realize the emptiness of the Tao. It does not increase or decrease; it contains all things and nurtures all opportunities. The power that Liu Jing reflected at this moment can only be described as incredible. Because this is the power that can only be possessed by the divine power of heaven and earth in the universe. The power of three things to create all things. "What, it actually directly condensed the power of the three realms." "How can this be!" Zero¡¯s mood changed from excitement to shock. In the end, his eyes widened in disbelief. I thought Liu Jing was a breakthrough, and Liu Jing did succeed in breaking through. Stepped into the realm of Zhou Zun. But he didn¡¯t expect that Liu Jing didn¡¯t condense Dao Ying, but directly condensed the power of the three realms. ?? Condensed the power of the Three Realms that is more profound, majestic, and infinitely changing than the power of the Three Realms she condensed. Ling felt that if his understanding of the power of the three realms was just a glimpse, then Liu Jing's understanding of the power of the three realms was already an entry into the world. The next step is to understand everything. That is the state where the heart of heaven is about to be condensed. And Liu Jing, who has just entered the Zhouzun realm, has an understanding of the power of the three realms that is comparable to those in the late Zhouzun realm. "Three Realms!" "It turns out that this is the power of the three realms." Liu Jing¡¯s eyes are like lightning, and he knows the wonders of the three realms and the secret of truly condensing the power of the three realms. It¡¯s simply a world of difference. It¡¯s like you know that this woman has a good figure and is very on point. But you won¡¯t know how good it is until you actually eat it. ¡°Jiejiejiejie¡­¡± Liu Jingren smiled ferociously, but he still maintained his human condition. Even after breaking through the Zhouzun realm, he was not filled with the surging power of the power of the three realms and showed his body. This is a manifestation of being able to do things with ease, and it is a kind of momentum that one's own will and soul are strong enough. It is easy to control the power of the three realms. The Three Realms, what are the Three Realms? The three realms flow, with Tao as the field. When they are exhausted, the heaven and earth will be immortal, and when they flow, they will be mysterious. The three realms are the void that the creatures of heaven and earth realize by reflecting the heaven and earth. The void is not empty space, but the wonder of desire, color and colorlessness. Desire is the abode of sentient beings, encompassing all desires, and is called the realm of desire. "Color" is the meaning of material barrier, tangible matter, body, palace, elixir, celestial body, material things are always exquisite and exquisite, so they are called the color realm. None; But it is a static light in the depths of the killing time and space. ¡°Jiejiejiejie¡­¡± ¡°As expected, it¡¯s you bastards who want to kill me the most!¡± "You are the ones waiting for me!" "die!" Seeing the arrival of these eight great Zhouzun realms. " Paimeng was shocked when he saw that the other seven Zhouzun realms immediately launched a combined attack. Liu Jing had no fear, only a look of madness. "Swallow!" He actually directly displayed his innate magical power. The sky and the earth are all dark. Wanting to swallow the seven forces that tear apart the vastness. "What!" "How can it be!" "So strong!" "What kind of devouring power is this!" "The power of my soul and my soul have been affected!" "It's a gift!" The seven Zhou Zunjing¡¯s expressions were terrifying, but their murderous intent was unprecedented. Because I feel death at this moment. If you don¡¯t fight, you will only die! "Return to the ruins!" ¡°Buzz~!¡± And at the moment when Paimeng looked at him with awe-inspiring eyes, watching the Seven Great Zhou Zunjing and Liu Jing meet each other in battle, A sharp light came directly between Paimeng's eyebrows. The horror of the instantaneous virtualization of heaven and earth. The supreme law was actually understood. "I knew it was you!" "zero!" Paimon could no longer care about Liu Jing. There was only zero left in his eyes. This peerless blow seemed to have tens of millions of powerful forces lurking in it. Paimeng, who was half-stepped to the supreme level, felt his mind tightening. ??Concentrate all your power instantly. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 472 One against Nine ¡°Swish, swish, swish~!¡± ? One after another figures came through the sky, either coming from the sky, or coming out through time and space. It even turned into a sword light and shot out into nothingness. The only thing that is the same is to go all out, just like discovering a rare treasure. Some eyes are excited, some are cold, some are crazy, and some are filled with murderous intent. Like meteorites piercing the sky, they descended towards the void where Liu Jing's aura was. "Boom~!" But they haven¡¯t really arrived yet, and some are even separated by endless time and space. The heaven and earth suddenly shook, and the universe was shattered. A ray of aurora shines through time and space. "Peng~!" The nothingness is torn apart. ???????? Closer celestial bodies, deep and vast star clusters, terrifying and tearing monsoons, and thunderous thunder clouds. It is destroyed like a piece of wood. "Chi la~!" ???????????????????????????????????????. Everyone¡¯s expressions changed drastically. Nothingness is distorted, what a power this is. "Peng~!" But the shock power has just swept through. None of them even stood up in surprise. A stronger shock wave rolled out again. The limit of Nirvana was overturned in an embarrassing manner. Even the God of War, who had just stepped into the Realm of Realm, was staggering. Everyone opened their eyes in shock, horror, and disbelief. He looked at the power exploding deep in the void. I saw the black hole that swallowed everything, instantly shattering the void within a radius of three hundred light years. I saw a sharp blade that penetrated the void. I saw the strangling and roaring power that shook the heavens. I feel the suppression of the supreme law. The aurora erupting with infinite power is so breathtaking that even the realm of the Realm Master cannot look directly at it. "How can it be!" "What, what's going on!" "What kind of power is this!" "Who is it? Who is fighting?" "What a terrifying smell!" "With such power, even those in the Zhouzun realm may die instantly!" "" Not to mention the Nirvana realm, demigods, Dzogchen demigods, even the Jie Zun realm and the Zhou Zun realm showed shock and horror. He looked at the direction of the explosion in disbelief. They couldn¡¯t believe that was where they sensed Liu Jing was. "Beiming!" But there were looks of shock, reluctance, horror, and hatred, and there were also looks of shock and excitement. At this moment, the projection of the will of the Tamarin Beast God looked towards the center of the explosion of power with great excitement. The will was shaken out halfway through and appeared here. "Beiming!" "Beiming!" Even Yong Chi and Man Tuo, who came in person, opened their eyes wide in shock and excitement to look at the terrifying power ahead that made their hearts tighten. "It's Beiming!" "It's Beiming's breath!" "Master Liu!" Among the monster people, they are now famous, and they are not weaker than the first half of the evil Long Jing. It is Bai Qingqiu, the demon fox who became a demigod. They all opened their eyes wide with excitement and shock. Liu Jing was seriously injured and was rescued by Zero last time, so they believed that Liu Jing would make a strong comeback. Even looking forward to Liu Jing¡¯s shocking return. But I didn¡¯t expect it to be so shocking. In the minds of Long Jing, Ba Gang, and Bai Qingqiu, Liu Jing is the real Demon King of Heaven and Earth. This is a kind of blind faith. In the eyes of Long Jing, Ba Gang, Bai Qing Qiu, and even Yong Chi. Liu Jing is the master. The crises and disasters along the way are all for Liu Jing¡¯s growth. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????] Only when there is a disaster will you have a better chance of transforming yourself. If you have a peaceful life, what chance will you have to practice? "This, what kind of power is this!" "How can it be so powerful!" "That demon turtle actually, actually defeated Commander Paimon of the Albelo Universe?" "How can this be!" ¡°Idiot, I can¡¯t seeThe divine body particles of the scenery. Nourish Liu Jing¡¯s soul. I destroyed the will clones of the six great Zhouzun realms on the battlefield outside the territory, and even independent clones in the Yuanshi universe. They all died instantly. This is Liu Jing¡¯s understanding of the wonders of the three realms and his analysis of the wonders of cause and effect. The independent clone is also the condensed soul that was torn out by the original deity. Unless he is stronger than Liu Jing in the way of cause and effect, or his avatar is stronger than his original self. Otherwise, everyone will die. "Whoops~!" But as soon as Liu Jing suppressed his injuries, a stream of light pierced through time and space. ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? TEAR A CRACK OF Voidness. "zero!" Liu Jing opened his eyes and fished it out with his big paw. "Peng~!" ??I caught Zero immediately. "Pfft~!" Zero spit out his energy, but quickly abandoned his body that was burning with black fire. A new body was torn from this body. But his steps were staggering and his spirit was dispirited. It is even more breathtaking. He crossed his legs on Liu Jing's turtle back. It¡¯s even worse than Liu Jing. Nearly 80% of the vitality has been destroyed. It¡¯s almost like death. "Damn it!" Liu Jing¡¯s turtle eyes suddenly turned red, and he immediately released three streams of the majestic essence of Zhou Zun Realm in his body. Rolling into Zero's body. The ferocious gaze is looking at the center of the power of the supreme law. "Boom~!" The supreme law was also penetrated by a force that returned to the ruins. Paimon, who was half-stepped to the supreme level, was also a little embarrassed. But compared to Liu Jing, Ling, and six Zhou Zunjing with confused auras and pale faces at the moment. Paimon was almost unscathed. "You two must die today!" "King Daming!" Paimon's third eye was bleeding. I felt the threat of Liu Jing and the terror of Zero. This time Liu Jing will be killed. ¡°Buzz~!¡± With his arms raised, a terrifying shadow appeared in the sky and earth. A big golden hand. This is the Grand Mudra of the Extinction Vacuum, and coupled with the power of the Supreme Law, this combined attack will destroy Cangqiong. Heaven and earth are extinct. "Paimon." "If you dare to kill my disciples, I will destroy your entire Dark Soul Clan." A cold voice suddenly sounded. A voice that shouldn¡¯t be heard in this world came out. The supreme law cannot suppress it. On the contrary, it is extremely clear. But it made Paimon's pupils shrink sharply. I saw a figure appearing in my own shadow. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? being stabbed towards the center of Paimon¡¯s eyebrows. Your own shadow wants to kill you? What a terrifying thing this is. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 473 An Era "film!" ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????? could see the frightening phantom stabbed by the knife in your own shadow. Paimeng¡¯s expression changed drastically, his brows and soul-destroying eyes shrank. "King Daming!" It was originally a blow that was going to kill Liu Jing and Zero. ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? didn't hit the target with the terrifying power of stabbing endless time and space. "Boom~!" The vastness was shocked. A sharp blade that penetrated ancient times and exterminated the apocalypse appeared. But it was stuck in the palm of the hand by a large vacuum hand seal. ¡°Hum~!¡± The heaven and earth are extinguished, and the endless power around them collapses. There was a faint roar from heaven and earth that echoed. Like the music of heaven and earth, like the poetry of the great road. The two supreme laws shattered the way of heaven and shattered the ultimate void. Under this power, everything will perish. But it seems that under the roar of this power, endless vast power is derived. ??A series of crimson thunders flashed. A statue of the tiger demon with shocking power. The ghosts cry and the gods howl. You can feel the power of the rules of death pouring out. "Peng~!" Thousands of light-years of void collapsed. Shock waves raged in all directions. Liu Jing, Ling is protected by Liu Jing in his claws. There are also Hongzhen, Diya, and the six Zhouzun realms. They were all thrown away by this raging shock wave. Meteorites generally come out through time and space. Even the creatures watching from a distance are the beings whose minds and wills have descended on this world. Thousands of light years away, they were overturned by this shock wave. It is useless to hide in any time and space, or to turn into dust that blends with heaven and earth. Under the majesty of the supreme law, nothing can escape. They will all be ravaged by this shock wave. The divine power destroyed a thousand light-years, but it spread to the star field of tens of thousands of light-years. Such a catastrophe can almost annihilate a hundred thousand worlds in an instant! Of course, if such a powerful explosion breaks out in the universe, it will only trigger the suppression of the rules of the original universe. This is challenging the power of rules of the will of the universe. Although the Zhouzun Realm has condensed the Daoying of Heaven and Earth, it reflects the three realms. They are powerful beings respected by the will of the universe. But it¡¯s not enough to challenge a cosmic will. "film?" Liu Jing, who was overturned and shaken out, his turtle eyes trembled, and his crazy look turned into horror. But he opened his eyes wide and looked at the ethereal shadow. "Master." Ling, who was almost dead in Liu Jing's claws, tried his best to open his weak eyes and glance at the illusory figure. But he closed his heavy eyes again. He absorbed the billowing energy from Liu Jing's body like a thirsty one. The injuries that were about to cause death are actually recovering visibly to the naked eye. Even the Chaos Dao Pill has no such miraculous effect. ¡°Zero¡¯s vitality was wiped out by 80%, an injury that would never recover for tens of millions of years. But like being reborn from the ashes, you can feel Zero recovering. Liu Jing's injuries are also rapidly surging. No one could have imagined that what Liu Jing and Ling were absorbing and refining at this moment was not the elixir or the divine crystal. Rather, they were three divine bodies in the late stages of Zhou Zun Realm, and three divine souls in the late stages of Zhou Zun Realm, which were crushed into the most essential essence by Liu Jing¡¯s inner world. "film!" "film!" And those who were also thrown out were Dao Zun Hongzhen of the human race, Emperor Ya of the Wu clan, and three Zhou Zun realm powerhouses from the Albelo universe. There is also a middle-aged man from the mixed race in the ancient Wu Universe. The faces of the six great Zhouzun realms were even more horrifying, and their souls were trembling. ??Looking at the explosive center of the powerful strangulation in disbelief. The power of the instantaneous explosion alone caused their power of the Three Realms to collapse and they were directly overturned. "film!" "It's a shadow!" "The half-step supreme master of Hua Zang Universe, Shadow!" "The strongest killer in the six universes, Shadow!" "film!" "" And the countless eyes looking around were even more shocked. &nbsExcept for the Supreme Overlord, the method of assassination is terrifying to everyone. And the shadow is almost unkillable. It¡¯s like you can¡¯t kill your own shadow. ¡°Tearing apart one¡¯s own shadow is already the limit. It is almost impossible to extinguish one's own shadow. ¡°Why don¡¯t you kill that demon turtle yet!¡± Paimeng suddenly drank, and Yu glanced in the direction of Liu Jing. The three Zhouzun realms in the Albero Universe suddenly looked at each other with stern eyes. "kill!" "kill!" "kill!" The three great Zhou Zunjings did not hesitate to kill Liu Jing again, who had a tragic and tragic aura. "Um?" The shadow's ethereal body went cold. "Your opponent is me!" Paimon was going crazy, and the great opportunity locked Ying. As if being locked by Paimon, Shadow actually didn't make a move. I can¡¯t see any expression either. "kill!" "kill!" The man from the Hunshi Clan in the ancient Wu Universe, Hongzhen Taoist Master from the human race, and Di Ya from the Nether Race. After looking at each other, they also killed Liu Jing again. Although they were all shocked by the scene, they also knew that this was the only chance to kill Liu Jing, the monster turtle. Shadow should be here to save Zero, the number one killer. What they want to kill is the Beiming Demon Emperor of the Demon Clan. There is no conflict. ¡°And Shadow is locked by Paimon, this is their only chance. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 474 Murderous Intent Comes "Beiming!" "Beiming!" "Boom~!" Seeing the six great Zhouzun realms killing Liu Jing again, ??The projection of the will of the Tamarin Beast God, Yong Chi, the Mantuo himself, rushed out immediately. Yong Chi and Mantuo have already exploded with the power of their burning souls. Even if you are at the peak of the Realm of Realm, if you don¡¯t burn the power of the soul. " Then in front of any of these six Zhou Zun Realm strong men with late-stage Zhou Zun Realm combat power, they are not even qualified to fight. Even if Yong Chi and Man Tuo are of alien blood, even if the power of burning souls explodes at this moment. You can only fight one of the six late-stage Zhou Zun realms. Whether it is the three Zhou Zun realms in the Albero universe or the peak of the Zhou Zun realm in the Ancient Witch universe. ?????????????? Or Hongzhen, the Taoist of the human race, or Emperor Ya of the witch clan. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ??????????????? as?? as? But Long Jing, Ba Gang, and Bai Qingqiu didn't even look shocked. Even if they are all demigods, they are even ferocious enough to fight with the Jie Zun realm. At this moment, he can¡¯t even discover the trajectory of Zhou Zun Realm. Even my mind can¡¯t sense the traces of Zhou Zun Realm. It¡¯s like existing in different time and space. No matter how strong the Nirvana state is, facing the existence of the Zhouzun state that reflects the power of the three realms, one thought will kill you! "kill me?" Hearing Paimeng¡¯s scolding, he saw the six great Zhouzun realms coming to kill him again. Liu Jing¡¯s ferocious turtle face started to smile crazily. "You are the only ones who want to kill me?" "Boom~!" The tragic and tragic Liu Jing's momentum suddenly became violent and majestic, like a peerless ferocious monster. ¡°Buzz~!¡± And in the violent and majestic demonic force, a profound power of returning to ruins swept out. "Zero's way of nothingness is revealed." Zero actually recovered his combat power. "What!" "How can it be!" "impossible!" The three are Zhou Zunjing from the Albeiro universe, a middle-aged man from the Mixed Realm tribe from the Ancient Witch universe, Hong Zhen, the human Taoist from the Hua Zang universe, and Diya, the Wuzun from the Wu tribe. The minds of the six great Zhouzun realms were all shocked. At the same time, his eyes widened in disbelief. Liu Jing actually still has the strength to fight again, and he is so powerful. There is no longer the weak aura, no confusion in mind, and no apathetic state of soul. On the contrary, it is like a wounded beast, more ferocious and crazy. And Zero has had 80% of his vitality exterminated, and his soul is in a deep sleep state where he is almost dead. At this moment, I actually have the strength to fight again. There is still a hint of weakness from before. ¡°It¡¯s more like deliberately showing weakness to the enemy, then using it as a vicious and vicious act!¡± "Escape!" ?When I think of Liu Jing¡¯s natural talent. ??????????? When I think of Zero¡¯s returning power that can compete with Paimon¡¯s supreme law. There is also a shadow in the distance that is so mysterious that it has no breath at all. The minds of the six great Zhouzun realms all changed. "Wow~!" The man from the mixed-consciousness clan in the ancient Wu universe suddenly dispersed and turned into a chaotic consciousness. Escaped into the depths of time and space. Surprisingly, he ran away directly. Without a trace of hesitation. "What!" "asshole!" "Damn it!" "Damn the mixed race Napa!" The mixed-consciousness man from the Ancient Witch Universe escaped, leaving Hongzhen, Diya, and the three great Zhou Zun realms in the Albeiro Universe. ?????????????????????????????? Without one person who is at the peak of Zhou Zun Realm, at this moment, he suddenly loses the courage to kill. "Walk!" The face of Di Ya from the Wu Clan was ferocious, unwilling, and vicious. After taking a deep look at Liu Jing, the shamanic lines between his eyebrows flashed. ¡°Buzz~!¡± The body actually dissipated out of thin air and escaped into time and space. "Damn it!" And the human race Dao Zun Hongzhen, who almost fell into madness, has endless hatred for Liu Jing. But we can only leave. It seems that he already knows that there is no possibility of killing the demon turtle Liu Jing. Instead, there is a terrifying cage of death.?In the heart. "Walk!" The three Zhouzun realms in the Albero Universe directly attacked and escaped into the void. The situation is over and there is no point in fighting anymore. Although there is the strongest commander Paimeng on the battlefield, whether it is Liu Jing or Ling, there is a possibility that they will fall. The three dead Zhou Zunjing are examples. Not to mention the master of the number one killer Zero, Shadow. There are also six strong men from the cosmic forces who are constantly gathering around. If the seriously injured body does not move away, it will only cause additional problems. ¡°Come when you want to come and leave when you want to?¡± "Who the hell do you think I am!" "Boom~!" Liu Jing¡¯s violent outburst was not just an act. "See God!" Whether the opponent is leaving or trying to kill him, Liu Jing is ready to fight to the death. ¡°If you don¡¯t have the courage to risk your life, don¡¯t start a war lightly. "Boom~!" Handan¡¯s vast turtle body suddenly flipped over, as if it were suppressing mountains and rivers. The vast void that had just recovered collapsed again. Although his mental and spiritual strength have not yet recovered, Liu Jing's power has not diminished at all. There is even still the brutality of one against six. "The market has changed!" ??A strange Limang has drawn a mysterious trajectory. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? out of Liu Jing's power can be unleashed through the power of the ruins. The horror of endless eyes. Rang escaped from the six great Zhouzun realms and was shocked. "Peng~!" The void is destroyed. "Wow!" ¡°Puff puff puff~!¡± In the Tamarin Picture, Yong Chi is a pretty camel. Even Yilin and Jiuyi from the Albero Universe were looking at the shocked eyes of Jie Zun and Zhou Zun. Seeing the six Zhou Zunjing who escaped into time and space, they all spit out their essence. The body staggers. It was like being slapped on the back of the head while running away. But he left in horror without looking back. There are only six auras of unwillingness, hatred, and resentment in the collapsing void. "Who else!" ¡°Boom, boom, boom~!¡± Liu Jing went crazy, his body surging like a demon haunting the void. The murderous intent is rolling through endless time and space. It makes the countless creatures watching around feel fear in their hearts. ¡°Oh oh oh oh~!¡± It seems that the murderous intention is difficult to suppress, on the battlefield outside the territory, in the Hua Zang universe. Liu Jing¡¯s murderous intention actually came to him. It¡¯s okay if the alien race escapes. Because Liu Jing¡¯s mind and will from the alien universe cannot come directly. But Liu Jing, Hongzhen of the human race and Diya of the Wu race, has murderous intent at the moment. The unparalleled will descends directly into the Hua Zang Universe through the traction of the Hua Zang Universe. Arriving at the Kunlun Hills, the holy land of the human race, Arriving at Mount Jiuli, the holy land of the Wu clan. Arriving at the Hades Temple, the holy land of the Hades tribe. The monstrous murderous intention erupted inside the Hua Zang Universe. The six holy places were all shaken. The will of the Hua Zang universe is surging. "not good!" "not good!" "It's the Beiming Demon Turtle!" "It's the Demon King of Beiming!" "This monster is really here to kill you!" "The killing is really coming!" "How dare you descend directly on the Holy Land!" "" The human race's holy land is filled with seven streams of divine power at the realm of the realm, and three streams of the will of the universe. Ten heavenly pillars soared into the sky. Nine gloomy death auras also erupted from the Hades Temple, the Holy Land of the Nether Tribe. It¡¯s as terrifying as if you¡¯ve been dead for tens of millions of years. "Boom~!" Thirteen mysterious altars erupted in the Holy Land of the Witch Clan. Four of the altars are still the will of the Zhouzun realm. In a battle in the endless void, Liu Jing and Ling were powerful enough to defeat the nine great Zhouzun realms, causing three of them to die and six to escape. Such shocking news has already spread throughout the six universes at the same time. The Holy Land of the Human Race. The Holy Land of the Witch Clan. The Holy Land of the Nether Tribe. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? out of the way, Liu Jing also knows about Liu Jing¡¯s terrifying record against the Nine Great Zhouzun Realm who is even more powerful than anyone else. We also know that Hongzhen, Corpse Burial, Diya, and Zibo are the powerful men from the Huazang universe who collaborated with foreigners to kill Liu Jing. "I found out about the corpse burial. Uncle Zi had died in the battle." It is precisely because of knowing that at this moment, there is a look of terror. Seeing Liu Jing, he almost immediately came down to project his will. ?????????????????????????????Finally understood the seriousness of the situation. Especially when I think of Liu Jing as a peerless demon who must retaliate and kill decisively. Suddenly everyone felt terrified. But there are also stern looks and contemptuous expressions. Whether it is the Holy Land of the Human Race or the Holy Land of the Witch Race. But there are all supreme overlords! ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)bsp;The holy land of the Hades. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? out of the way, Liu Jing also knows about Liu Jing¡¯s terrifying record against the Nine Great Zhouzun Realm who is even more powerful than anyone else. We also know that Hongzhen, Corpse Burial, Diya, and Zibo are the powerful men from the Huazang universe who collaborated with foreigners to kill Liu Jing. "I found out about the corpse burial. Uncle Zi had died in the battle." It is precisely because of knowing that at this moment, there is a look of terror. Seeing Liu Jing, he almost immediately came down to project his will. ?????????????????????????????Finally understood the seriousness of the situation. Especially when I think of Liu Jing as a peerless demon who must retaliate and kill decisively. Suddenly everyone felt terrified. But there are also stern looks and contemptuous expressions. Whether it is the Holy Land of the Human Race or the Holy Land of the Witch Race. But there are all supreme overlords! ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 475 Generals "Boom~!" Liu Jing¡¯s will projection was completely eroded by murderous intent. The heaven and earth shrouded in power are all red. The moment the killing intent exploded, three major projections descended on the Holy Land of the Human Race, the Holy Land of the Witch Race, and the Holy Land of the Nether Race. Down with a crash of suppression. The four claws shattered the sky, the steel whip's giant tail exploded into the sky, and the turtle's back shook the vastness. ????????????????????????????????????? It seems that it can suppress the eternal and destroy the world. The three realms collapsed. The power of the will and rules of the Hua Zang universe is roaring. Liu Jing must be restrained and suppressed as soon as possible. "But the point at which Liu Jing's demon power broke out seemed to be just right, just on the edge of being suppressed by the power of the rules of the Hua Zang universe. The creatures in the original universe, as long as they are not killing creatures wantonly, not destroying the world crazily, and not challenging the movement of heaven. The will of the original universe has not been aroused, and the power of rules will not be easily suppressed. Because when the creatures in the Zhouzun realm of the original universe condensed into Dao Ying, they were already respected and recognized by the will of the original universe. It¡¯s like a child growing up in the original universe. It can clear away foreign invasions from the original universe. "Damn it!" "kill him!" "Kill the Beiming Demon Turtle!" "kill!" The Zhouzun Realm of the three holy places immediately exploded with killings. And the Hunyuan Realm and Nirvana Realm of the three holy places. ¡°Everyone has been frightened to death, their hearts are tightened, and their livers and gallbladders are split. ¡°I was so shocked that I didn¡¯t know who I was or where I was. Consciousness is blank. Even the God of War at the Realm of Realm was horrified and shocked. It felt like the sky was falling. "Boom~!" The void shattered and an aurora erupted from the three holy places at the same time, and the endless divine power was shattered. "Peng~!" The shock wave shot out across the sky, with great power. The sky is like shattering into pieces. "Wow~!" "He descended on the three holy places and suppressed Liu Jing, who was like a mountain and river. The body of the terrifying and ferocious monster turtle was shattered into pieces. Slowly dying in the power of tearing. ¡°Boom, boom, boom~!¡± And the three Zhouzun realms in the human race's holy land were also shaken back, tearing out three void cracks. Everyone¡¯s blood was boiling and their spirits were in confusion. The surrounding space and time were emptied and exploded. Even if the Ruins of Kunlun, the human race¡¯s holy land, has protective formations, there are many humans in the Creation Realm, Hunyuan Realm, and Nirvana Realm. He was also shaken so much that he vomited blood and turned pale. "Peng~!" The Holy Land of the Witch Clan also exploded, and four Zhou Zun realms were torn out of the void. Although Liu Jing¡¯s killing was suppressed. But the faces of the powerful Wu clan masters at the four great Zhouzun realms are still full of shock. Because what they killed was just a projection of Liu Jing's will. A blow from a projection of will actually caused the four mid- to late-stage Zhou Zun realm experts to retreat. "Boom~!" But the Hades Temple, the Holy Land of the Nether Tribe, is a bit tragic. The moment the divine power exploded, the only two beings in the middle stage of the Zhouzun Realm of the Nether Clan were immediately shaken and spit out death air. It¡¯s even more miserable than vomiting blood. Although Liu Jing¡¯s will projection was shattered, his eyes were horrified and terrifying. This is just the projection of Liu Jing's will. And it¡¯s just one of the three will projections. It is actually powerful enough to kill people in the late stages of the Zhouzun realm. You must know that Liu Jing¡¯s true self is still killing people in the stars outside the territory. It is even more severely damaged. How could it be so strong! ??????????????????????????????????????? This is if this deity comes. Who can stop it? Three or five people at the peak of the Zhouzun realm may not be able to kill him if they join forces! Of their three holy places, I am afraid that none of them can face it alone. This is definitely half as powerful as a supreme being! Is it possible that Huazang Universe is going to give birth to a Half-Step Supreme Being? ????????????????????????????????????????????¡­ Shocking and terrifying. "Ouch~!" But just when the powerful men of the three holy places breathed a sigh of relief,The death energy turned into a statue with a ferocious pattern of fangs. ¡°Buzz~!¡± The death energy pattern shook and lit up a spear of Hades that penetrated the center of the Hades Temple, the Holy Land of the Hades. That is the weapon of the general of the Holy Lord of the Underworld. "Hum!" A death energy from the endless abyss suddenly filled the Holy Land of the Underworld. "Boom~!" The air of death seemed to be conscious, and the ghosts and gods howled loudly. The deepest part of the Hades Temple, the Holy Land of the Hades. Time and space were distorted, and a coffin as dark as ink was suddenly outlined by countless inscriptions. The most evil energy in the world poured out. Root of all evil. "who is it." "Who woke me up?" "Boom~!" The coffin is twisted, and countless death energy condenses. A frightening and lifeless yet slender and sharp hand suddenly reached out of the coffin. "Wow~!" A hideous figure, wearing black armor, with a green face and fangs, surrounded by evil aura. The billowing death aura, evil aura, yin aura, and underworld aura in the Holy Land of the Nether Clan seem to be emanating from this ferocious shadow. This ferocious existence is the source of all evil. "Greetings to the Holy Lord!" "Greetings to the Holy Lord!" The two Wu Clan Zhou Zunjing, who were injured by the projection of Liu Jing¡¯s will, knelt on one knee in front of the ferocious existence with a green face and fangs in black armor. "oh!" "The new Hunyuan era?" The ferocious existence seemed to instantly sense the changes in the world and actually laughed. But his smile was extremely ferocious and terrifying. "suck!" Then he spread his arms and took a sudden breath, as if he woke up from a billions of years of sleep and stretched. "Boom~!" But it caused the entire Nether Clan Holy Land and the endless time and space around the Nether Clan Holy Land to collapse. Endless creatures die. The billowing blood energy turned into two countercurrents. Heading towards the breath of this ferocious existence. "What!" "This breath" "The Holy Lord of the Underworld Tribe, General, General!" "General, general!" "The Corpse King General!" "The first condensed death energy in the world is the existence of the Corpse King General!" "The Corpse King's generals actually appeared too!" "Is this, is this to welcome a new era?" "Still want to kill the Beiming Demon Turtle?" "It must be to kill the Beiming Demon Turtle!" "" The Huazang universe is shaking. The battlefields outside the territory have also been affected. Even the vast expanse outside the territory where Liu Jing himself was located was alarmed. ??Whether it's a clone transmitting information, or a telepathic connection. They all knew immediately that the Holy Lord of the Underworld, the Corpse King, and his generals had appeared. "oh!" The aura is misty and the formless shadow also has a hint of surprise. ""The Corpse King? " "General?" Liu Jing¡¯s true aura was fierce and his murderous intent was surging, his eyes were stern. "Beiming, the human race, the shaman race, and the underworld race are hateful, but they deserve to die." "But if Nahum really wants to kill you, it shouldn't be the intention of the Holy Land of the Human Race." "Di Ya of the Witch Clan wants to kill you for his own selfish reasons, not for the Holy Land of the Witch Clan." "And whether it is the human race or the witch race, there is a supreme realm overlord of the universe!" The projection of the will of the Tamarin Beast God looked at Liu Jing with excitement and shock. After endless years, the Monster Clan finally gave birth to a being in the Zhouzun realm. And it¡¯s so powerful. At this moment, Marmoset's heart was filled with excitement and excitement. His clone is in the Monster Clan Holy Land in Huazang Universe. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????) This is an opportunity. This is his chance to break the shackles. It is also an opportunity for his demon clan to rise. But Martyrtu is also a little concerned, fearing that Liu Jing will completely destroy the human race¡¯s holy land and the witch race¡¯s holy land. The Blood River Ancestor will definitely come, and the Holy Lord of the human race may also kill Liu Jing. "snort!" ¡°It¡¯s okay if you kill me!¡± "Since you can't kill me, you have to pay the price!" Liu Jing has a majestic momentum. "Human race, witch race!" "Boom~!" Liu Jing¡¯s will projection descended on Huazang Universe and surged again. ??Looked sharply at the Holy Land of the Human Race and the Holy Land of the Witch Race. There is also a terrifying aura surging out of the Holy Land of the Nether Tribe at this moment. Although Liu Jing was afraid, he was not afraid. But the corpses of the Nether Clan have been devoured by him. It doesn¡¯t matter that the Nether Clan was shocked just now. The people we want to kill now are Hong Zhen of the human race and Di Ya of the Wu race! "Hand over Hongzhen, hand over Diya!" "Otherwise, we will fight to the death!" He looked at the two holy places of the Human Race and the Witch Clan with deep and sharp eyes. If they disagree, they will be killed again. Even the horror of the deity coming directly. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)Humph! " ¡°It¡¯s okay if you kill me!¡± "Since you can't kill me, you have to pay the price!" Liu Jing has a majestic momentum. "Human race, witch race!" "Boom~!" Liu Jing¡¯s will projection descended on Huazang Universe and surged again. ??Looked sharply at the Holy Land of the Human Race and the Holy Land of the Witch Race. There is also a terrifying aura surging out of the Holy Land of the Nether Tribe at this moment. Although Liu Jing was afraid, he was not afraid. But the corpses of the Nether Clan have been devoured by him. It doesn¡¯t matter that the Nether Clan was shocked just now. The people we want to kill now are Hong Zhen of the human race and Di Ya of the Wu race! "Hand over Hongzhen, hand over Diya!" "Otherwise, we will fight to the death!" He looked at the two holy places of the Human Race and the Witch Clan with deep and sharp eyes. If they disagree, they will be killed again. Even the horror of the deity coming directly. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 476 The fate of the demon clan "Beiming!" "Boss." "Master Liu." "Beiming!" Not to mention Liu Jing¡¯s murderous intention, the projection of his will descended on the Hua Zang Universe. Suppress the three holy lands of the human race, the witch race, and the underworld race. The outer starry sky where this deity is located. Together with Zero, they forced the six great Zhouzun realms to flee in terror. It has shocked everyone. It even caused a sensation in the six major universes and shocked the battlefields outside the territory. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????¡­ It also led to Paimeng, the half-step supreme in the Albero Universe. It brings out the shadow of the strongest killer. Paimon was forced back. This makes the six powerful men in the universe thrilling. This is something that has never been so shocking in several Hunyuan tribulations. And Liu Jing¡¯s frenzied murderous intent that was raging in all directions at the moment was even more frightening to the creatures watching from all directions. Napa, the mixed-consciousness tribe of the ancient Wu universe who is at the peak of the Zhouzun realm, is about to escape. Will they be unable to escape when facing the Beiming Demon King? There is also the terrifying darkness that swallows the sky just now, which makes the four Zhouzun realms of King Kali's universe also reveal their dignified bodies. The only ones who have no fear at this moment are the monsters in Hua Zang Universe. Not only were they not frightened, but their blood was boiling with excitement. "Wow~!" Like a swarm of people Rushing towards the starry sky where Liu Jing is. The tamarin beast god and the camel beast god. Even the first demigod, Evil, had a surging heart. Yong Chi, Long Jing, Ba Gang, and Bai Qingqiu all have blazing eyes. "Jiejiejie" "I'm back." Liu Jing looked at Yong Chi, Long Jing, Bai Qingqiu and Ba Gang with a fierce yet smiling face. There are also pictures of tamarins, wild camels, and evil cockroaches. Waiting for the demon clan. Neither Tianfei Diji nor the newly promoted beast god Black Prison King, Emperor Tapir, came. It seems that he is stationed on a battlefield outside the territory. Otherwise, this scene will come. But even if he didn't come, Liu Jing could still feel the excitement of these monsters. Liu Jing now seems to represent the leader of the demon clan in Huazang Universe. The real Demon King! "Boss, you are too strong." "Is that divine power just now the power of the three realms?" "The Tamarin Beast God said that you have entered the Zhouzun realm!" Ba Gang¡¯s eyes were shining with unabashed admiration, but his tall and majestic body looked very much like a little fanboy. Even the Tamarin Beast God, the Tamarin Beast God, and the evil dragon have flashes of light in their eyes. Only Yong Chi, Long Jing and Bai Qingqiu looked at Liu Jing with affection in their eyes. They believed that Liu Jing could not die. ???????????????? But I saw Liu Jing being in crisis of the Nine Universes, and being chased by Paimeng, one of the strongest commanders in the Albelo universe. The mind is still full of urgency and panic. "Zhou Zun Realm is nothing!" "If one can understand the supreme law, then Paimon will die too!" Liu Jing shook his head slightly, looking sharply at the direction Paimeng left. In the end, he looked at the shadow in the distance. Liu Jing secretly felt that Paimeng left unwillingly because the shadow was here. With the shadow here, Paimon seems to know that it is impossible to kill him. On the contrary, it is possible to be surrounded. Of course, Liu Jing also felt that he wanted to kill a half-step supreme who understood the supreme law. almost impossible. Especially a half-step supreme who wants to escape. None of the shadows stopped Paimon from leaving. But Liu Jing¡¯s eyes were fierce. If you also understand the mystery of the supreme law. ¡° Then it may not be possible to truly devour Paimon. "Master." Famous everywhere, Zero is known as the number one killer. Standing behind Ying with great respect. "You finally found yourself." "Very good, you will definitely take that step before me!" Formless and formless, the sounds are like shadows derived from the sound of the Tao. It actually made everyone look at Zero with great joy. "I see disgust in you"force. He single-handedly killed the five alien supreme overlords in the universe. But it is so full of monsters that no one can step into the Zhouzun realm. Is it because what Wei did makes Hua Zang¡¯s cosmic will frightened? Don¡¯t want the demon clan to rise? Are you repelled by the demon clan? And his appearance has broken the shackles of the demon clan? Ended the fear of the demon clan by the will of Hua Zang Universe? ??Is Hua Zang¡¯s cosmic will the subconscious will? It is not the real will! ¡°Oh oh oh oh~!¡± Liu Jing felt as if he had caught some inspiration. The world inside the body suddenly rotates, and a strange light is emitted. Let Dao Ying and the heart of the universe get excited. "Wow~!" But it passed by in a flash, as if it was just a subconscious thought that could not be truly grasped. "This is the will of my Holy Lord of the Demon Clan, to establish a heart for heaven and earth, to establish a destiny for living beings, and to create peace for Hua Zang." "My demon clan has no resentment and no soul!" "What's more, Beiming has broken the shackles of our demon clan." "The will of Hua Zang Universe has gathered its destiny in the Holy Land of our Demon Clan." "Our demon clan will definitely rise." The eyes of the Tamarin Beast God are shining brightly. There is a faint aura of a golden cicada escaping from its shell. "good." "Our demon clan will definitely rise." ¡°No force can bully us anymore.¡± "How dare the Human Race, the Witch Race, and the Nether Race dare to take advantage of me!" "They all deserve to die!" Liu Jing¡¯s eyes were filled with fierceness. The murderous intention is surging. The projection of will condensed in Hua Zang Universe becomes more and more ferocious. "Beiming, Hongzhen from the human race, Diya from the Wu race, they both deserve to die!" "But don't attack these two holy places easily." "Both the human race and the Wu race have a supreme overlord, and the power of the supreme overlord cannot be challenged." "At least not now!" The Tamarin Beast God reminded Liu Jing once again. It seems that for these endless years, the demon clan has been replaced by the human clan and the witch clan. The Nether Clan and the Shura Clan bullied them. Even if the Tamarin Beast God has the combat power to kill the peak Zhou Zun Realm, he has not really killed the human race's holy land, nor the witch race's holy land. It¡¯s because the other party has a supreme overlord. "Supreme Overlord?" Liu Jing thought of the gaze of the ancestor of the Holy Land of the Witch Clan, the Blood River Ancestor. If you kill yourself in the Holy Land of the Witch Clan, it seems to be an excuse for the other party to kill you! You can ignore the honor of the Holy Lord of the Monster Race who sacrificed for the Hua Zang Universe. You can even ignore the promise you made not to kill the demon clan and beast god. "snort!" "If you want to kill me, kill me. If you can't kill me, why can't you take revenge?" "Then why should I practice cultivation?" "I crawl out of life and death again and again just to do whatever I want!" "I will make those who look down on me blind!" ¡°It¡¯s just to get rid of those bastards who bully me and want to kill me.¡± ¡°It¡¯s irreversible!¡± "die!" ¡°Boom, boom, boom~!¡± Liu Jing himself was furious and his murderous intent was overwhelming. The will projection that descended on Hua Zang Universe was even more insane. The murderous intention is like a tide. Make everyone in the Holy Land of the Human Race and the Holy Land of the Witch Clan feel terrified. Even the corpse king general of the Nether Clan who sucked the blood of thousands of living beings in one breath. Everybody looked at him with side eyes! ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 477 Return to Huazang Universe "Suppress the mountains and rivers!" ??The phantom of a demon turtle seems to treat the void as an ocean. He suddenly turned over and suppressed him. "not good!" "not good!" ¡°Boom, boom, boom~!¡± At the moment when the expressions of the three Zhou Zun Realm Taoist Masters in the Human Clan Holy Land and the four Zhou Zun Realm witch masters in the Wu Clan Holy Land changed drastically. Liu Jing¡¯s will projection has spread out in all directions. Even if it is just a concentrated power of the will head projection. The moment the power was shaken, it actually penetrated time and space, ignoring the distance between the two holy places of hundreds of worlds. They were shocked and killed on the Kunlun Hill, the holy land of the human race, and the Jiuli Mountain, the holy land of the Wu race. The sky and the earth are like thunder and punishment, showing a power that can control mountains and rivers. "The sword comes out of Kunlun!" "Break the three realms!" "An unforeseen disaster!" The three major Zhouzun realms of the human race broke out at the same time. It seems that he will not crush the black and white jade beads in his hand until the moment of life and death. It¡¯s like calling the Holy Lord when facing a projection of Liu Jing¡¯s will. It¡¯s simply a shame. They all killed Liu Jing with the force of slaying demons. Even the power of cause and effect is so ruthless as to kill Liu Jing himself. "In the name of witch, I sacrifice your soul!" ¡°Buzz~!¡± The four Zhouzun realms of the Wu clan also sacrificed a strange and evil altar. Liu Jing¡¯s shadow was actually reflected in the center of the altar. It seemed as if Liu Jing¡¯s life was being sacrificed. "Peng~!" Liu Jing¡¯s will projection was destroyed almost instantly. A mere projection of will, even if it is Liu Jing who desperately comes down with the power of will. At most, it is comparable to the combat power of the late Zhou Zun Realm. But it¡¯s very difficult to kill Zhou Zun in the late stage. Not to mention the supreme divine power that wants to suppress the Holy Land of the Murder Clan and destroy the Holy Land of the Witch Clan. Unless Liu Jing himself comes. Otherwise, it would be impossible to threaten the Zhouzun Realm of the two holy lands. Liu Jing seemed to be venting the murderous intention in his heart. The reason why the two holy places can treat him with dignity is because they both feel the cruelty and terror of Liu Jing himself. ?? If Liu Jing¡¯s true deity comes, no matter he is in the late stage of the three major Zhouzun realms in the human race¡¯s holy land. There is one person in the Holy Land of the Witch Clan who is at the early stage of the Zhou Zun Realm, two who are in the middle stage of the Zhou Zun Realm, and one who is in the late stage of the Zhou Zun Realm. They couldn¡¯t stop Liu Jing from killing. They will all call upon the will of the Holy Lord of their respective Holy Lands as soon as possible. "Peng~!" The moment Liu Jing¡¯s will projection was strangled. The heaven and earth shook, and the ultimate void collapsed. Immediately afterwards, the power of God descended. Even if there is no wanton killing. With such an explosion of power, the will of Huazang Universe will also suppress the power of Heaven. Suppress the Heaven and Earth Chao Gang. "It's like a hole is blown out of the sea water, and even more surging sea water will flow in instantly." "Ouch~!" The will projection was shocked and killed, and Liu Jing's aura was confused. Mentally violent. Let out a ferocious roar. "Beiming!" "Beiming!" "Boss!" Yong Chi, Ling, Tao Tu, Mantu, Long Jing, Bai Qingqiu, and Ba Gang all exclaimed. "This Demon King will make you fear all the time!" Liu Jing¡¯s eyes were cold and stern. "Walk!" "Fight back to Hua Zang Universe." With a roll of his body, he headed towards the direction of the universe. Yong Chi, Tao Tu, Man Tuo, and all the monsters also looked cold and stern. "good!" ¡°Buzz~!¡± Yong Chi understood, and swept up a divine power, moving all the monsters back. From all directions, no one dares to stop it. None of the four Zhouzun realms in King Kali's universe dared to take action. The shocking incident of three deaths and six escapes in the Nine Great Zhouzun Realm has established Liu Jing and Zero¡¯s reputation. What¡¯s more, it¡¯s still a shadow at this moment. A single shadow is enough to frighten the entire foreign battlefield. Only half-step supreme experts in their respective universes can barely restrain each other. Of course??And unparalleledly powerful. "You mean Corpse Burial takes action against the demon beast god?" A general with a green face and fangs, the Holy Lord of the Nether Clan, whose evil aura is extremely strong. Liu Jing's figure was reflected in his green eyes. "this¡­¡­" The expressions of the two Zhouzun Realm Nether Clan members changed. "yes!" "But it was also the Bei Ming Demon Turtle who killed my Hades God of the Nether Clan first." "Only Brother Corpse Burial will take action." "But he also died in the hands of the Beiming Demon Turtle!" The two great masters of the Nether Clan explained in awe. In the Hua Zang Universe¡¯s Jie Zun Realm and Zhou Zun Realm, you are not allowed to kill monsters and beast gods. This is an eternal will. It¡¯s like becoming the will of the universe. It¡¯s also like the constraints of each major holy land. But everyone in the Zhouzun realm knows that it is because of the most powerful person in the Hua Zang Universe, the Holy Lord of the Monster Clan. ??Fight and die for Hua Zang Universe. Because he stole the rules of the will of the Hua Zang universe, he killed the five supreme overlords of the alien race. But it also caused the demon clan to gradually wither. There is no longer a Zhouzun Realm existence. "The corpse deserves to be buried." "If he is not dead, he will die too!" The general of the Holy Lord of the Underworld had a cold voice. "What!" The two Nether Clan Zhou Zunjing were shocked. From the tone of the generals of the Holy Lord of the Underworld, both Zhou Zunjing could hear murderous intent. Even if you are not dead after burial, you will still be executed by the Holy Lord. Just because Liu Jing is needed for corpse burial? "Three Hunyuan tribulations have passed, and you two are still in the middle stage of the Zhouzun realm." "Leave a clone behind." "I, please go to the battlefield outside the territory." The voice of the Holy Lord of the Underworld is undeniable. The only thing in his terrifying gaze was the projection of Liu Jing's surging murderous will at this moment. "yes!" "yes!" The eyes of the two Zhou Zun Realm Underworld Clan were horrified. But there was no trace of dissatisfaction. Some people only have no hatred for Liu Jingyi, who is full of murderous intent. Some are shocked. Because they discovered the Holy Lord who had awakened this time. ?????????? It seems that there is an expectation for the demon clan, no, for Liu Jing, the demon turtle. How can this be! The corpse-burial Ming Lord of the Nether Clan died in the hands of Liu Jing, the demon turtle. "Human race, witch race!" ¡°Jiejiejiejie¡­¡± "It is indeed the most treacherous race." "Wow~!" Wearing a battle armor, with a green face and fangs, the general of the Holy Lord of the Nether Tribe is filled with the aura of death. A pair of black fleshy wings suddenly spread out from its back. These are not condensed wings. It¡¯s a pair of powerful black wings that this deity has. "Shua~!" The black wings shook and disappeared out of thin air. There is no trace. ??In other words, the Nether Clan in the middle stage of the two great Zhouzun realms cannot feel the slightest trace. "kill!" "Boom~!" The Zhouzun realm of the human race and the Wu race once again killed Liu Jing¡¯s will projection. Even the peak Zhou Zun realm cannot bear this. The projection of the will was destroyed, even if it could not affect the deity. But what was killed was also the power of will torn out by this deity. Three times the will projection was killed, and the average person at the peak of the Zhouzun realm would be seriously injured. "Beiming!" "Beiming!" "how so!" "" Liu Jing¡¯s three killings finally alarmed some weak creatures below the human race¡¯s holy land. To say it is weak is relative. , Because to be able to come to the Deep Holy Land of the Human Race, the worst thing you can do is have a cultivation level in the Creation Realm. At this moment, Lingxi was in shock, looking at Liu Jing's torn will projection with trembling eyes. The cultivation of the Hunyuan realm is under the overwhelming divine power at this moment. I can only tremble. All the human geniuses who knew Liu Jing were looking into the void in shock at this moment. At this moment, I know it is Liu Jing. And in the new Hunyuan era, there is a newly promoted human Taoist god, an ice sculpture beauty, and a peerless wonder woman named Xue Yi. Ji Biefeng, the emperor of Qianxing Dynasty in Qianyuan Realm. The Venerable Kongzhao of the Mani Realm. The three newly promoted Taoist gods of the human race could only look at the projection of Liu Jing's will in shock at this moment. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????wastor¨O¨O¨O¨Ot¨Oslain again by the three great¨O¨O¨O¨O¨O¨O¨O¨O¨O¨O¨O among the human race. "Beiming!" "Brother Beiming!" There were also some among the Wu clan who looked at Liu Jing with shocked eyes. ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? The new witch god, Qingtan, Caiji, was also newly promoted in the coming of Hunyuan. "Beiming!" "Father!" "And in the Holy Land of the Shura Clan, the Shura Queens are Jinna Luo, Beiming Na, and Beiming Luo. After seeing Liu Jing, he became excited. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Beimingna, and Beimingna, the newly promoted demon god of the Shura tribe, has also reached the Nirvana state. Extremely cruel. Even in the Monster Clan Holy Land, the Spirit Clan Holy Land, the Ten Thousand Realms Tower, and the Shadow Killer Organization. ? Some people who knew Liu Jing were shocked. After being shocked, they all rushed to the starry sky where Liu Jing was. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)A human Taoist god, an ice sculpture beauty, and a peerless wonder woman named Xue Yi. Ji Biefeng, the emperor of Qianxing Dynasty in Qianyuan Realm. The Venerable Kongzhao of the Mani Realm. The three newly promoted Taoist gods of the human race could only look at the projection of Liu Jing's will in shock at this moment. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????wastor¨O¨O¨O¨Ot¨Oslain again by the three great¨O¨O¨O¨O¨O¨O¨O¨O¨O¨O¨O among the human race. "Beiming!" "Brother Beiming!" There were also some among the Wu clan who looked at Liu Jing with shocked eyes. ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? The new witch god, Qingtan, Caiji, was also newly promoted in the coming of Hunyuan. "Beiming!" "Father!" "And in the Holy Land of the Shura Clan, the Shura Queens are Jinna Luo, Beiming Na, and Beiming Luo. After seeing Liu Jing, he became excited. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Beimingna, and Beimingna, the newly promoted demon god of the Shura tribe, has also reached the Nirvana state. Extremely cruel. Even in the Monster Clan Holy Land, the Spirit Clan Holy Land, the Ten Thousand Realms Tower, and the Shadow Killer Organization. ? Some people who knew Liu Jing were shocked. After being shocked, they all rushed to the starry sky where Liu Jing was. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 478 Follow your words "Ouch~!" At the moment when Liu Jing¡¯s will projection clone was about to be killed by the human race, the witch race, and the seven great Zhouzun realms again. A roar shook the entire Hua Zang universe. The void is distorted. Space is torn apart. It¡¯s like time and space have been reversed. "Flowers in the mirror are like the moon in the water." The sky above the body of the demon turtle projected by Liu Jing's will. A strange sky light was reflected. Instantly attracted a series of horrified looks. "not good!" The eyes of the seven great Zhouzun realms of the Human Race and the Holy Land of the Witch Clan all shrank. ¡°Buzz~!¡± Under countless shocked eyes. An unprecedented demonic force flooded out from the sky. ¡°Hum~!¡± It seemed like the roar of heaven and earth. It is also like a will evoked by the demonic force in the Hua Zang universe. In the sky filled with majestic demonic power, the silver-haired Liu Jing appeared. ???????????? Yong Chi, Man Tuo, Long Jing, Ba Gang, and Evil Dragon appeared, a peerless demon whose reputation was famous in battlefields outside the region. "Roar~!" All the monsters in the Great Holy Heaven, the holy land of monsters, roared even more. Excitement, excitement, joy, and overwhelming power. The demon clan, this is their demon clan! A single Beiming Demon Emperor can suppress the Holy Land of the Human Race and the Holy Land of the Witch Race! When I return, the heaven and earth shake. "Ouch~!" Suddenly, there was a roar. Liu Jing, who had a silver-haired body and fierce murderous intent, turned into a stream of light and merged into the body of the demon turtle projected by his will. ¡°Buzz~!¡± The body of the demon turtle suddenly became ferocious. The demonic force surged into the sky. The four claws shattered the void, the tortoise's back shook the universe, and destroyed the vastness. The killings were brutal. It seems as if this world is about to be torn apart. Heaven and earth will rain down punishments of thunder and punishment. "Boom~!" With the naked eye, you can see a peerless demon turtle that dominates the world. He emerged from the sky and suppressed the mountains and rivers. "It's the Beiming Demon Turtle who has arrived!" "It's the demon clan!" "Quickly, inform the Holy Lord!" "Notify the Holy Lord!" "Damn it!" The expressions of the three major Zhou Zun realms in the human race's holy land changed drastically, and the hearts of the Jie Zun realm Tao gods in the human race's holy land were filled with fear. Not to mention the existence of demigods, twelve Taoists, and Nirvana realm. I was already frightened to the point where my will was trembling and my liver and gallbladder were split. "not good!" "not good!" "Call the Holy Lord quickly!" "Call the Holy Lord!" The Witch Clan is even more terrifying. Especially when I saw Liu Jing¡¯s arrival, and when I saw Yong Chi, Man Tuo, Evil Dragon, and all the powerful monsters returning. The four great Zhouzun realms of the Wu clan no longer hesitated to activate the blood mark between their eyebrows. ¡°Buzz~!¡± ¡°Buzz~!¡± The two holy places were filled with a heavenly light almost at the same time. The Holy Land of the Human Race is a gathering of black and white sword lights, stirring up a black and white stone carving in the center of the Holy Land. A black and white void appeared in the surrounding heaven and earth. It¡¯s as if it¡¯s been drawn into an alien space. ¡°Buzz~!¡± But an evil, terrifying, and bloody bloody altar appeared in the Holy Land of the Witch Clan. A bloody aura slowly condensed. It¡¯s like summoning the most evil existence in the world. "Roar~!" Liu Jing looked up to the sky and roared like ten thousand demons. The entire demon race in Hua Zang Universe roared. They even gathered towards this side. "See God!" Liu Jing¡¯s thunderous murderous intent has already arrived. It was as if the endless killing intent had been vented. "Peng~!" The black and white sword light of the human race¡¯s holy land is distorted. The last blast. Half of the sword light was shattered by Liu Jing's claw at the same time. But the sword light condensed again. It seems like more power has descended. It¡¯s like a statuep; "Throughout the ages, we have always been superior." "The new Hunyuan era will only give rise to stronger life races." "The Huazang Universe no longer needs the demon clan!" ¡°Buzz~!¡± The shadow in the blood sea suddenly surged with even more majestic power. It seems as if more will and mind are coming, It¡¯s even as if the true deity is about to arrive. "Boom~!" The power of Heaven in Hua Zang Universe is actually retreating. Even the will of heaven and earth that eliminates the demon clan. The demon clan is a group that will be abandoned by the times. ¡°What you say follows the law!¡± The fierce eyes of the Tamarin Beast God trembled. "Do you follow your words?" Liu Jing, Yong Chi, and all the demon clan were shocked. It seems as if the Holy Lord Xuehe, the Holy Land of the Witch Clan, represents the will of the Hua Zang Universe. "Master!" There was a hint of horror in Ling Xingwu's eyes. But he looked at Ying. "Ancestor Blood River, do you want to kill the demon clan?" "Shua~!" But he didn¡¯t wait for the shadow to appear. The generals of the Holy Lord of the Holy Land of the Nether Clan suddenly appeared. With green eyes and ferocious fangs, he crossed his arms and looked at the monstrous sea of ??blood in the Holy Land of the Witch Clan. Black Wings exudes billowing death energy. It shocked countless eyes. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 479 The general in my heart "General!" "It's the general!" "Generals of the Holy Lord of the Underworld!" "It's the general!" "Beiming is a general, the Holy Lord of the Nether Clan, and a creature born from the source of all evil in the Hua Zang universe." "" The general of the Holy Lord of the Underworld suddenly appeared. The powerful man who shocked the entire Hua Zang Universe. Look at the power of heaven and earth. ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Out out out of nowhere, is the aura of death that fills the world, the divine power that is the source of all evil. The power of the soul instantly enveloped the endless void. It is enough to shock all those in the Zhouzun realm. Creatures below the god level may not have strong feelings. But it can condense the realm of the world within the body, or condense the Tao Infant, reflect the power of the three realms, or even evolve into the peak of the Zhouzun realm of the heart of heaven. They all felt the suffocation of death. In this oppressive force of death, I felt the power of the supreme law. Look at the existence in front of you. Even if you just stand in the void with your arms folded, there will be a great power that shakes the world. You can feel an unparalleled power. You can feel a majestic soul power. It seems that this is an existence that has condensed the divine body, soul, and consciousness to a perfect level. The higher the cultivation level, the more you can feel the physical power of the generals of the Holy Lord of the Underworld. Unrivaled. Unshakable. Of course, although it is shocking, the only people who can recognize this terrifying existence as the Holy Lord of the Nether Tribe are those in the World Master Realm and Zhou Zun Realm. Among the monster clan, only the Tamarin Beast God, the Man Camel Beast God, and the Tianfei Beast God showed signs of shock. The world of respect of the people, the witch, the spirit, and the Shura tribe, and many of them are shocking. The appearance of the generals who shocked the Holy Lord of the Underworld. The strongest member of the Shadow Killer Organization, the first shadow in the world, and the shadow of the strongest killer in the six universes appears. It¡¯s shocking enough. Danying appears to save Zero and for Paimon, the strongest commander in the Albero universe. But the appearance of the generals of the Holy Lord of the Nether Tribe shocked the minds of all those in the World Master and Zhou Master realms at this moment. Because when the Holy Lord of the Nether Clan came, he did not immediately kill Liu Jing who was suppressing the Holy Land of the Nether Clan. Instead, he faced off against the Holy Lord of the Holy Land of the Witch Clan, the Blood River Ancestor. This makes the Jie Zun Realm and Zhou Zun Realm in the Holy Land of the Nether Clan a little unbelievable. My Holy Lord didn¡¯t go to kill Liu Jing, that demon turtle. On the contrary, he has great intentions of killing the Holy Land of the Witch Clan. Liu Jing killed Ming Ling and the Corpse Burial Witch Master. " Corpse Burial is the most promising place in the Holy Land of the Underworld for countless years to evolve the heart of heaven and understand the existence of the supreme law. But he was killed by Liu Jing. This is sworn hatred! "The Holy Lord of the Underworld?" "Half step to supreme!" Liu Jing¡¯s eyes were like daggers. You can feel the terrifying death energy emanating from the generals of the Holy Lord of the Underworld. You can feel the powerful physical power of the generals of the Holy Lord of the Underworld. It is thicker than my own absolute defense. There is also the power of the soul that shocks the mind. This is definitely a terrifyingly powerful existence. It seems that the soul has been developed to the limit. The shock of a thousand worlds can be shattered with one punch. This was the first time Liu Jing truly felt an existence that oppressed him in all aspects. Although the shadow is very strong, it does not have such a direct sense of oppression. Not to mention Paimon. Liu Jing can kill him all at once. But the Holy Lord and General of the Nether Tribe left Liu Jing with only one thought. Must die! If you fight with them, you will definitely die. There is no suspense. This made Liu Jing¡¯s heart agitated. ??Can¡¯t help but glance at the formless shadow in the void. Shadow is known as the strongest killer, and his assassination skills are the best in the six universes. Even the supreme overlord of the universe, King Kali, cannot be killed by his immortal body. It can intimidate Paimon, who is also a half-step supreme, without taking any action. There is no need to question the strength. But the existence of shadow is like a shadow that is most easily ignored by any living being. There are many things at the momentDid you kill me? " Liu Jing¡¯s red eyes looked sharply at the ancestor of the Witch Clan¡¯s Holy Lord, Blood River. "Ouch~!" The majestic demonic force turned into an unparalleled will and rushed towards the sea of ????blood. "Boom~!" To be able to survive in the rolling death aura and the incomparable evil power. Kill a strand of death. "You evil beast, I have been planning to kill you for a long time!" "Destroy!" The man in the sea of ??blood condensed, his hands were imprinted, and he shot in the air. ¡°Buzz~!¡± A mark of the word "annihilation" was suppressed. The rules of heaven and earth have been shattered. Everything will not perish under this mark. "Swallow it!" "Boom~!" "Don't wait for the Holy Lord of the Underworld and the generals to take action, and don't wait for the shadow to take action." Liu Jing suddenly opened his mouth. The explosion shocked the hearts and minds of all creatures. Facing the ancestor of the Holy Land of the Witch Clan, Blood River, Liu Jing did not run away. It¡¯s about challenging, no! They want to kill the ancestor of the Holy Lord of the Witch Clan, Blood River! ¡°Buzz~!¡± The moment when heaven and earth went dark. The shadows, generals and ministers were all in awe. I saw the darkness coming in the twisted sea of ??blood. "The power of vastness!" Ancestor Xuehe¡¯s expression was distorted. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 480 Three Corpses Collapse "Boom~!" The void is shattered. Endless time and space are swept away. Such an explosion of divine power would not only destroy this world. Rather, it affects the past, present, future, and endless time and space. The world is turned upside down, and the heaven and earth collapse. They are just appearances on the outside. I think that even the divine power of the supreme law must have some external power. Thunder, storm, time, and decay are all forces manifested outwardly. The true power lies in the depths of time and space. It is in the divine power of the great road. "Peng~!" The moment the two divine powers exploded, a shocking shock wave exploded across the world. But at the moment of the explosion, it was shattered into nothingness. But a terrifying aurora appeared. The ball of light is dazzling. A large purple space crack was torn apart. This is a rift in time and space, more domineering than the destruction of time and space. The spiritual power of the Zhouzun Realm is thrilling. The divine power of heaven and earth seemed to be rolled back by this aurora, turning into a dark dawn. But I can clearly feel the power of the dazzling light. Half of it is the power of darkness that devours everything. Half of it is blood-red and violent evil power. Like fire burning heaven and earth. The power of black and red strangulation evokes endless thunder and fire. The red thunderbolt. Black flames rage The scope of the spiritual storm is enough to destroy a hundred thousand worlds. Not even time and space can carry such a powerful explosion. Under the vibration of the will rules of the Hua Zang universe. The two divine powers shattered into pieces in the depths of infinite time and space. "Peng~!" Finally, the aurora exploded. The blood-red evil power exploded. But the power of darkness was directly destroyed. "Whoops~!" A stream of light is like a flying star. A space-time tunnel has been pierced through the void. Finally, it collapsed suddenly. "Boom~!" At the end of the space-time tunnel, a ferocious monster turtle with chaotic momentum burst out. "Ouch~!" The body of Liu Jing¡¯s demon turtle appeared, stained with blood in the sky and violently demonic. A roar shook the world. "Beiming!" "Beiming!" Ling, Yong Chi, the Tamarin Beast God, almost immediately flashed beside Liu Jing. ????????????????????? Concerned. "What!" "Not dead yet!" "not dead!" "Actually, he actually defeated the ancestor of the Holy Lord of the Witch Clan, Blood River!" "How can it be!" "Beiming Demon Emperor!" "Beiming!" "So strong, he, he. How could he be so strong!" "" The human race, the witch race, the underworld race, the spirit race, the demon race, and the Shura race. ????????? Almost all the people in the Jie Zun Realm and Zhou Zun Realm of the Six Holy Lands opened their eyes wide. Everyone was shocked. The terrifying aurora just now made even those at the peak of Zhou Zun Realm tremble with fear. The divine power of the supreme law and the vast power that devours everything. ?????????????????????????????????????????? off out of the Zhouzun realm of Tianxin, the mind tightened. That is a powerful force that can definitely threaten the peak of Zhouzun Realm. But it was a shocking discovery that Liu Jing was not dead despite such power. Not only did he not die, his divine body was also killed in Beiming. The soul has not been torn apart. There is no death. No one died under the power of the Supreme Overlord. It¡¯s just a trauma. "Wow~!" But Liu Jing staggered out, vomiting blood. The aura is fierce and the demon power is weak. The mental power went out of control and turned into thunder and fire, exploding in all directions. His whole body was filled with a sense of extinction. Like the curse of the witch clan, it is destroying Liu Jing¡¯s body and exterminating Liu Jing¡¯s soul all the time. If it cannot be suppressed, hundreds of millions of years willsp; "An enemy?" "It's just a projection of will." "It's almost time for your true self to arrive." "Boom~!" The generals with ferocious fangs faced the ancestor of the Holy Lord of the Witch Clan, Blood River, who was the supreme overlord of the universe. There is not a trace of fear. ??Punched through the Blood Sea Altar. The strange death aura is like the light of a spear that has penetrated through eternity. Suppress the entire time and space. There is no gorgeous divine power. Some have only the simplest killing power. "Damn it!" ¡°Boom, boom, boom~!¡± The Altar of the Monstrous Blood Sea collapsed, letting out the painful sound of the Blood River Ancestor. Let Liu Jing, Yong Chi, Marmoset Tu, and Ling open their eyes one by one. Seeing the collapse of the Blood Sea Altar, the will projection body of the Blood River Ancestor reunited again. "General, you really think I can't kill you!" ¡°Oh oh oh oh~!¡± The old man Xuehe, the Holy Lord of the Witch Clan, was re-condensed. Coming with murderous intent. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????: A statue's ruthless eyes looking down from the depths of endless time and space. The rules of heaven and earth are retreating. "What!" "Damn it!" "Everyone join forces!" Liu Jing, Yong Chi, Ling, and Tao Tu looked at each other. They all saw the madness in each other¡¯s eyes. Faced with a life or death crisis, there is no fear. Some only have cold eyes. "Destroy my demon clan?" "I will destroy your witch clan first!" Liu Jing is the craziest. Thinking of being hunted, thinking of all the hatred in the past. They all broke out at this moment. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 481 Immortality "Boom~!" In countless shocking eyes, the two divine power exploded in nothingness. Sweeping the world. It seems that the evil spirit of the entire Hua Zang universe is strangulating. The wind and clouds suddenly changed, thunder and lightning exploded, and the power of rules was in chaos. Even the will and power of the Hua Zang Universe cannot suppress Nirvana at once. The shocking situation is like a battle for survival between the demon clan and the witch clan. It was tragic and tragic, and an epic movement resounded from heaven to earth. The wild battlefield. But there is still a death force tearing through the sky. The overbearing force of death can actually counter the boundless evil energy. Coupled with the ferocity of the demonic energy, the monstrous sea of ??blood was gradually suppressed. In the end, they retreated steadily. Liu Jing, Tao Tu, Yong Chi, Man Tuo, Tian Fei, Black Prison King, Emperor Tapir. can represent the entire demon clan. ????????????????????? The Holy Lord and Generals of the Nether Clan themselves are the will of the Nether Clan. It¡¯s like the will of the two major ethnic groups is suppressing the will of the Wu clan. "General, little devil, you will regret for what you did today." "Even if you condense the perfect world and step into the Supreme Realm, I will kill you." The squeezing rolling sea of ??blood reflected the cold and ferocious gaze of the Blood River Ancestor. That murderous intention was disdainful towards the demon clan, but also fierce towards the generals of the Holy Lord of the Nether Clan. It¡¯s as if the true deity has descended and everything is like a chicken or a dog. But at this moment, under the stranglehold of the will of the demon clan and the will of the underworld, they can only retreat steadily. "In the name of witch, heaven and earth are established." Even though he was suppressed, the cold and stern eyes of the Blood River Ancestor were still contemptuous. I saw that their hands were printed together. "Peng~!" The body exploded and the sea of ??blood shrank. ¡°Buzz~!¡± ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????¡­ A blood crystal space was formed, with an evil, bloody, filthy, and terrifying altar above, below, left, and right. From a distance, it looks like the word "witch". "kill!" "Kill, kill, kill!" Liu Jing, on the other hand, went crazy and bombarded the Holy Land of the Witch Clan. The demon clan who formed a joint attack with Liu Jing were also furious. ¡°Boom, boom, boom~!¡± But the blood crystal barrier that was suddenly formed was not shattered. There wasn¡¯t even a sign of being torn. The endless divine power seemed to be bombarded in the depths of nothingness, sending out ripples. Finally dissipated among the four evil altars. ¡°Buzz~!¡± And the four major altars actually reflected an evil force. A supreme law that cannot be desecrated pervades all directions. "This is the heart of the universe!" The general¡¯s ferocious zombie face showed a look of shock. It seems that there are some methods that shock the ancestor of Blood River. Even incredibly ferocious. Because even the power of his supreme law cannot shake this barrier. "Heart of the Universe!" "The fusion of the initial universe actually allowed him to condense the heart of the universe!" The shadows hidden in the void all flashed out. Looking at the blood crystal barrier in the Holy Land of the Witch Clan in shock. "Master, this is" Zero also felt the mystery of the barrier in the Holy Land of the Witch Clan. But when they saw the shadow, they were shocked, and Zero's heart shrank. My master is a being that even the supreme overlord cannot kill. Famous in the six universes. Whether it¡¯s the transformed beast or Liu Jing¡¯s power. At best, it only shocks Ying. ? Then what else can scare your master? "The ancestor of Blood River has condensed the heart of the universe." "The cultivation level has reached the peak of the Supreme Realm, which is the same as the original Holy Lord Yan of the demon clan." Ying¡¯s voice was filled with wonder, longing, and solemnity. "What!" "The pinnacle of the Supreme Realm!" "Is it the same as the Holy Lord of the Monster Clan?" "" Ling, Yong Chi, Tao Tu, Tian Fei, all of them are shrinking in their hearts. Is it the same as the Holy Lord of the Monster Clan? That¡¯s a powerful one against five!bsp; also appeared in a flash. Even Taoist Jie Feng, Meng Qianqiu, Panhuang, Feng Yuan, Zang Tianjun, and Jiumei. Liu Jing once knew all the powerful people in the Nirvana realm of the human race and the newly promoted Twelve Taoists. They all stood up. "Beiming." Even Lingxi, who was in the Hunyuan realm, condensed out of thin air. "Lingxi." There was tenderness in Liu Jing¡¯s eyes. From the moment you arrived in Huazang Universe, you have already seen Xueyi who has entered the realm of the realm in the Holy Land of the Human Race. We also saw Lingxi. I saw many familiar faces. "Boom~!" Although Liu Jing¡¯s eyes were soft, the murderous intent was billowing around Liu Jing¡¯s demon turtle body. But it is still surging. "The Holy Land of the Human Race." "I, the Demon King, do not have to be enemies with you." "But this Demon King kills Hong Zhen, a bitch, so you'd better not interfere." "Otherwise, die!" Liu Jing¡¯s voice shook time and space, and his fierce gaze made the people in the Zhouzun realm of the Human Sacred Land afraid and helpless. This is the first time that the human race¡¯s holy land has been so threatened by a monster race. The Zhou Zun Realm in the Holy Land of the Witch Clan was even more gnashing his teeth. Liu Jing trampled on their faces. Trample on their Taoist hearts. Even without killing Liu Jing, it is almost impossible to calm the inner obstacles. ¡°I¡¯ve kept you alive for so long, you deserve to die.¡± "Wow~!" Liu Jing¡¯s head suddenly looked towards the Shura Clan¡¯s Holy Land. "What!" In the holy land of the Shura clan, a monk with a majestic appearance and a majestic appearance was sitting cross-legged and meditating on a black and white lotus platform. The eyes narrowed sharply. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 482 It¡¯s you again! "Boom~!" The moment Liu Jing¡¯s head looked towards the Shura tribe¡¯s holy land. It¡¯s just a look. The void collapsed. The billowing fighting spirit in the Shura Clan¡¯s Holy Land exploded. A chaotic space, a cruel will, and a killing power. They are all rolling and surging. Space distortion. Liu Jing¡¯s current will, spirit, and even spiritual power contain the power of the Three Realms. Has vast power. ??????????????????????????????????? Even if the body is seriously injured, one look can intimidate the average Zhou Zun Realm being. Even the ancestor of Xuehe, the supreme realm overlord of the universe, was shocked. "what happened?" "Beiming Demon Emperor, what do you want to do?" "I, the Shura clan, are not enemies of you!" "There is no demon who is your enemy!" "No demon has ever chased you." "Jiejiejie" "How dare you provoke our Shura clan." ¡°I really thought I was invincible!¡± "This Demon Lord has long wanted to fight you." ¡°Quack, quack, demon turtle, I¡¯ll just kill you to verify my Shura battlefield.¡± "Yes, the Beiming Demon King is the best opponent." "" Being stared at by Liu Jing and locked with murderous intent. Every one of the Zhou Zun realm demons in the Shura tribe¡¯s holy land was suddenly shocked. The demon gods are even more frightened. Especially the new demon gods of this era, they are trying to remember if they have any issues with Liu Jing, the demon turtle. But there are also strong men from the Shura tribe who are in the Zhouzun realm and the Jiezun realm, and their eyes are ferocious and evil. He is a good fighter and is not afraid of Liu Jing's ferocity. Instead, we need to use Liu Jing to refine our soul. The Shura Clan are naturally warlike, and are more fierce and decisive than the Nether Clan, the Witch Clan, and even the Demon Clan. Brave and not afraid of death. "As far as other universes are concerned, the Shura clan are born warriors. And is known as the perfect warrior. ??????????????????????????? "Beiming!" The new Demon God Shura Queen Kinnaro has arrived from the Holy Land of the Shura Tribe a long time ago. His excited eyes suddenly froze. Does Liu Jing have a grudge against Shura Holy Land? Everyone deserves to die! It was just a moment of hesitation. There was only murderous intention in Naluo's eyes. "No matter who you are, they deserve to die!" Kinna Luo looked back at the Shura clan¡¯s holy land with murderous intent in her eyes. No matter who he is, he only has a grudge against his husband. That¡¯s all damned! no excuse. "What!" "Asura clan?" "It's the Shura clan!" ???????????? The Witch Clan, the Human Clan, the Jie Zun Realm and the Zhou Zun Realm of the two major holy lands. Everyone¡¯s eyes were dazzled and their hearts were filled with excitement. Originally, it was not allowed to lead Liu Jing's horror demon. It would be great if we could face the Shura clan. They, the human race and the witch race, can both take a breather. "It's him!" "It's the Demon God Ichanti!" "It's the new demon god of the Shura tribe, Demon Monk Yichanti!" ¡°It turns out it¡¯s him!¡± "Yichanti, the super genius demon monk of the Shura tribe." ? Following Liu Jing¡¯s gaze, the first person that Demon Monk Yichan mentioned was the demon clan. Yong Chi, Ba Gang, Long Jing and Bai Qingqiu recognized the demon monk Yi Chanti at first sight. Even Feihong, the new god of the Holy Land of the Spirit Clan, has sharp eyes. The figure of the demon monk Yichanti was reflected. "Devil Monk Yichanti!" And the human race, the witch race, the underworld race, and even the Shura race. I also followed Liu Jing¡¯s gaze and saw the Holy Land of the Shura Tribe. In the chaotic space, I saw the demon monk Yichanti sitting on the black and white lotus platform. The treasure is solemn but has a ferocious aura. The eyes are fierce and fierce. He is obviously a human race, but he has the soul of the Shura race. The soul of the Shura clan actually contains the aura of the Yang Gang of the human race. This is not an appearance that can be copied by change.  ?Who is it! " "Monster turtle?" "you again!" "You destroyed my reincarnation again!" "You deserve to die!" "Damn it!" ¡°Boom, boom, boom~!¡± The void collapses. The heaven and earth shattered into pieces. The sudden and terrifying will of the soul was suppressed and killed by the divine power of Hua Zang Universe at the moment it appeared. "Peng~!" But almost instantly. Liu Jing, who was almost falling into a deep sleep, and his Dharmakaya, which was seriously injured, It was torn directly. Liu Jing¡¯s soul shrank. "It's you!" Liu Jing felt terrified. But he also recognized this terrifying spirit will. I saw the ferocious existence deep in the endless void. ¡°Rahula!¡± It turned out to be the Supreme Will that appeared when he killed Rahula. "I didn't expect that killing the demon monk Yichanti would also attract the existence of this supreme being. Rahula, the demon monk Yichanti. There is actually this existence behind them. No! It¡¯s Rahula, and the soul of Demon Monk Yichanti is filled with this terrifying existence. Who is this! This is Liu Jing¡¯s only thought at the moment. But the soul that was almost asleep had no power to resist. Death is instantaneous. "Alien!" "Alien!" " But this will has just emerged, tearing Liu Jing's body apart. The will of heaven and earth in Hua Zang Universe vibrated again. It is a hundred times stronger than before. It is almost the entire power of Hua Zang¡¯s cosmic will. It¡¯s like being invaded by aliens. "kill!" "kill!" Almost the moment this will appeared, ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? away, Ling, Tao Tu, and even the four closest Zhouzun realms of the Shura clan¡¯s holy land, An instant burst of divine power. "Damn you bastard, you destroyed my last reincarnation!" "You deserve to be damned!" But even the generals of the Holy Lord of the Underworld can't stop the imprisonment of this will. At least it is no longer possible to organize this will to kill Liu Jing's soul. "Rahu!" "Boom!" But the Shura clan¡¯s holy land suddenly shook. The shadow of a strange woman with the body of a snake and the tail of a snake. The shock was overwhelming. The void is distorted. Let the will of this alien race be distorted. "Nuwa?" The ferocious shadow of alien will. Make a comeback in the void. The killings were brutal. "roll!" But he was drunk by the Shura woman with a body and a snake tail. The will in the void was immediately torn apart. Dissipated in the void projection. "Damn you bastard!" "I will kill you in the endless vastness!" "You can't live or die!" "Boom~!" The ferocious and terrifying will in the void dissipated in the moment of twisting and tearing. But he didn¡¯t go to see Nuwa, the Holy Lord of the Shura tribe. Instead, he looked at Liu Jing, who had the body of a demon turtle, with great hatred. Finally, it disappeared into the explosion of nothingness. Liu Jing¡¯s mind and will were trembling. I am feeling heartbroken. This is not fear, but instinctive shock. The feeling of death just now was extremely real. There are almost signs of annihilation in countless times and spaces. "Wow~!" In the end, he fell into a deep sleep. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? The environment is in the center. "This Rahu is actually trying to reincarnate!" A phantom with a human body and a snake tail slowly appeared in the void. But it is like the original power condensed by a war between heaven and earth. "Nuwa!" The eyes of the generals and ministers were shining brightly. "Holy Lord!" "Holy Lord!" The Shura clan knelt down almost subconsciously in the Holy Land of the Shura clan. A hundred thousand worlds apart, Kinnaro doesn¡¯t even know the existence of this statue. He also knelt down. Subconsciously, he actually knew that this being was the Holy Lord of the Shura clan. Nuwa. ¡°Oh oh oh oh~!¡± But this is the supreme being that appears. But he looked solemnly into the void. It was as if he could see the void where the alien Rahu was. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)nbsp; The eyes of the generals and ministers were shining. "Holy Lord!" "Holy Lord!" The Shura clan knelt down almost subconsciously in the Holy Land of the Shura clan. A hundred thousand worlds apart, Kinnaro doesn¡¯t even know the existence of this statue. He also knelt down. Subconsciously, he actually knew that this being was the Holy Lord of the Shura clan. Nuwa. ¡°Oh oh oh oh~!¡± But this is the supreme being that appears. But he looked solemnly into the void. It was as if he could see the void where the alien Rahu was. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 483 Nuwa "Rahu from the Divine Court of Kali Heaven is also trying to reincarnate?" ¡°Oh oh oh oh~!¡± Under the gaze of countless horrified eyes. Nuwa, the Holy Lord of the Shura Tribe, was staring at the endless vast void. A strange light flashed in his deep gaze. Like stars, like the void. Like this endless mysterious and profound vastness. The upper body of the human race woman is beautiful and holy, shrouded in Dao light. It seems to have the ultimate beauty of the human race and the Shura race. The snake tail Shura pattern on the lower body is even more mysterious, containing the wonders of the supreme law. The innate gods are just like the appearance of the great avenue of the origin of heaven and earth. Just look at the Taoist charm emanating from this body. It is possible to understand the supreme way. "The reincarnation of the body corresponds to the nine calamities." "As long as there is one who can unite the heart of the universe." "There is hope to break through the supreme realm, reflect the vastness, and create gods." "There is the possibility of eternal immortality." "But the universe of creatures in the supreme realm cannot bear it." "It should be impossible to cultivate a reincarnated body that condenses the heart of the universe." Nuwa, the Holy Lord of Shura, has her eyes high and hidden. But he shook his head and sighed. There is excitement about the great avenue of heaven and earth, and there is also helplessness about transcending heaven and earth. The supreme state is the limit of what the universe can bear. It is no longer possible to break through and comprehend the wonders of the universe. Rather, it is possible to reflect the vastness and transform the world inside your own body once again. "The power of vastness?" "Wow~!" Finally, in the eyes of countless shock, excitement, awe, fear, and even trance. Nuwa, the Holy Lord of Shura, looked at Liu Jing whose divine body was torn apart and condensed again, and was constantly reorganizing itself. But at this moment, Liu Jing had already fallen into a deep sleep. The soul is dispirited. Being surrounded by Yong Chi, Tao Tu, Black Prison King, and a group of monsters. Like the new Holy Lord of the Demon Clan. Zero turned into nothingness and swept around Liu Jing's body. Liu Jing has the determination to withstand all crises. "The cultivation level of Zhou Zun Realm is such a heavy divine body." ¡°The soul is even more profound and harmonious, without leakage from the beginning.¡± "It has not yet evolved the heart of heaven, let alone condensed the perfect world." "But it actually has boundless power?" Nuwa, the Holy Lord of the Shura Clan, looked at Liu Jing who had fallen into a deep sleep. The deep eyes flashed with surprise. "Marin Tu pays homage to Holy Lord Nuwa." "Wow~!" And all the monster clans were shocked. ??When everyone in the Shura clan looked at him with excitement. The Tamarin Beast God of the human-faced beast suddenly bowed deeply to Nuwa, the Holy Lord of the Shura Tribe. "What!" Mantuel, Yongchi, Tianfei, Black Hell King, Emperor Tapir, Long Jing, Ba Gang, Zi Jing, Evil Dragon, Raccoon Slave, Silver Armadillo Even all the big monsters in the Monster Clan Holy Land. They all opened their eyes wide. It¡¯s unbelievable. "Meet Holy Lord Nuwa." But it¡¯s just a thought that shocks me. Yong Chi, Man Tuo, Black Hell King, Ba Gang, and all the demon clans also followed the Tamarin Beast God towards the Holy Lord Shura Nuwa. A deep bow. Everyone¡¯s eyes were excited. Because at this moment, all the demon clans felt a memory from the thoughts of the Tamarin Beast God. Nuwa turned out to be the Taoist companion that the Holy Lord of the Monster Clan hates! Yong Chi, Ling, Long Jing are incredible in their eyes. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Bagan, evil, and hunchback, but an excited one. The Holy Lord of the Shura Clan, Nuwa, is actually the Taoist companion that the Holy Lord of the Demon Clan hates? The terrifying power just now was fleeting. Even Jie Zunjing didn¡¯t know what happened. But they can all feel the power of Nuwa, the Holy Lord of Shura. There is a kind of terror that will destroy the world as soon as you raise your hand. That is the existence of words and Dharmas. The strong alien who almost killed Liu Jing¡¯s soul just now was annihilated in the depths of time and space by Nuwa, the holy master of the Shura tribe, before he could appear. It was Nuwa, the Holy Lord of the Shura tribe, who rescued Liu Jing. &Although everyone must respect the will of the universe, they are still under the rules of the will of the universe. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Being still in water, cannot live without water. Unless it is to condense the perfect world and become the supreme overlord of the universe who follows every word. "It's easy to break a thief in the mountains, but it's hard to break a thief in the heart!" The general¡¯s strange eyes were filled with sternness. If you think about something. "In my name, open the door to heaven and earth." "The great soul is rising!" Nuwa, the Holy Lord of Shura, looked at Liu Jing again and formed a mark with one hand. It must be on the chest. ¡°Buzz~!¡± The color of heaven and earth changes. It¡¯s like the Huazang universe and the heaven and earth are rolling. A surge of the will of heaven and earth surged out of Liu Jing's weak and reorganized divine body. It can be seen with the naked eye that Liu Jing's tragic body is recovering. The energy is surging. It¡¯s like taking one hundred thousand divine crystals. ¡°Oh oh oh oh~!¡± Even Liu Jingqi Ruo Yousi¡¯s soul was immediately filled with energy. Marmoset Tu, Ling, Yong Chi, Long Jing, all of them have already opened their eyes wide. Follow your words! This is the true power of words and actions. With one word, heaven and earth will be moved. Heaven and earth must gather the original power to restore Liu Jing's divine body. Nourish Liu Jing¡¯s soul. ¡°Buzz~!¡± Liu Jing¡¯s eyelids trembled slightly, as if his mind and will were stirring. "Still not awake?" Nuwa spoke again. ¡°Buzz~!¡± Liu Jing¡¯s soul fell into a deep sleep and his eyes suddenly opened. But there is no trace of the tragic atmosphere. Some are just shocked. "This is¡­" Liu Jing¡¯s eyes were indeed filled with shock. It was as if he suddenly came back to consciousness from a deep sleep. He looked at Nuwa, the Holy Lord of Shura, with trembling eyes. The moment he woke up, Liu Jing knew that it was Nuwa, the Holy Lord of Shura, who had restored three-quarters of his divine body that had been annihilated. He recovered his severely injured soul. "Holy Lord Shura!" "Nuwa!" Liu Jing was shocked. Being stared at by Nuwa, the Holy Lord of the Shura Tribe. It actually feels like being penetrated. "So strong!" "This is the supreme overlord of the universe!" Liu Jing¡¯s soul and will shrank. The ancestor of Blood River came to see the projection of his will, but it was so terrifying that Liu Jing almost died. At this moment, we are truly facing a supreme-level cosmic overlord who obeys his words. Liu Jingcai knows how strong he is! A single glance made Liu Jing¡¯s inner world tighten. The tortoise patterns in the body rotated, and after the tortoise breath, there was no trace of breath. But Liu Jing still couldn¡¯t guarantee whether Nuwa, the Holy Lord of Shura, had discovered the world inside her body. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 484 Coming in response to the disaster "He was actually able to single-handedly reverse the fear of the demon clan that the will of the Hua Zang Universe had." "Even letting the will of Hua Zang Universe condense its destiny in the Holy Land of the Monster Clan." "This is not the blessing of heaven and earth that can be obtained by killing a foreign race." Nuwa, the Holy Lord of Shura, looked at Liu Jing with strange light in her eyes. The will of Hua Zang Universe was forcibly controlled by the Holy Lord of the Demon Clan, Yan. Although the invasion of the alien race was finally driven away, the overlord of the universe who was at the top of the five supreme realms of the other alien race was killed. "But Yan also died in vain." After that, the demon clan was even more rejected and feared by the will of Hua Zang Universe. It is difficult for demon clan creatures to become gods, and even if they become gods, it is impossible to condense Dao Ying. They even died in battle one after another. If Tamarin Tu hadn¡¯t protected the entire eastern battlefield of Hua Zang Universe for endless years. ????????????????????????????????????????????: The perfect world of the tired has the combat power at the peak of the Zhouzun realm. I am afraid that I have already died in the battlefield outside the territory. The rejection of Hua Zang¡¯s cosmic will cannot be changed even by the supreme state. Because Hua Zang¡¯s cosmic will is not the true will of living beings. It¡¯s just the instinct of heaven and earth, the order in which heaven and earth operate. But because of the appearance of Liu Jing, the will of Hua Zang Universe favored the demon clan again. This is definitely not only because Liu Jing killed a foreigner. It¡¯s the will of Hua Zang Universe that specifically favored Liu Jingbian. Nuwa, the Holy Lord of Shura, obviously saw something. He looked at Liu Jing with a strange light in his eyes. "Beiming, I haven't paid my respects to Holy Lord Nuwa yet." Before Liu Jing could speak, the Tamarin Beast God spoke first. "Beiming, the Holy Lord of Shura, Nuwa, is the Taoist companion of our Holy Lord of the Monster Race." ¡°Although I don¡¯t know whether it¡¯s true or not, what is certain is that Holy Lord Nuwa has made good friends with our Holy Lord of the Monster Race.¡± A thought from the Tamarin Beast God was transmitted into Liu Jing's mind at the same time. Liu Jing¡¯s eyes were dazzled. "Beiming, pay homage to Holy Lord Nuwa." "Thank you so much, Holy Lord Nuwa, for coming to the rescue." Liu Jing's heart was only shocked, alarmed, and even unimaginable at this moment. But I still bow deeply. This is respect for the strong. There is also a feeling of kindness towards Nuwa for rescuing her. Without Nuwa's intervention, Demon Monk Yishanti revealed the terrifying alien will triggered by the death of his soul. It was enough to kill Liu Jing. Liu Jing¡¯s divine body was torn apart with just one breath. It is definitely the existence of the supreme overlord of the universe. Being separated by endless time and space, Liu Jing can be killed by a time and space that Liu Jing cannot sense. If Nuwa hadn¡¯t taken action, I¡¯m afraid it would have really come down. That¡¯s a disaster. The Great Way of Heaven and Earth in the Hua Zang Universe, the rules and order of its operation. Everything was shocked by the collapse. "You can break the reincarnation of Rahu, the supreme overlord of the universe, King Kali." "There is great luck somewhere." "Even born in response to calamity." "Broken Luo Hou's reincarnation." "This is a great achievement for Huazang Universe." "Somehow, you will be blessed by the fortune of the Hua Zang universe." "Even if I don't take action, you probably won't die." "Generals, ministers, and shadows will all take action." "Although Luo Hou is powerful, he is separated by two universes and extraterrestrial battlefields." "It is even more suppressed by the will of Hua Zang Universe." "Generals, ministers, and shadows are enough to deal with it." The voice of Nuwa, the Holy Lord of Shura, is full of mystery. There is a hint of heaven in the words. But there was still a hint of admiration and expectation in Liu Jing's eyes. "Thank you very much, Holy Lord of the Underworld." Liu Jing was surprised when he heard this. But he quickly bowed deeply to the generals of the Holy Lord of the Underworld. There was no Holy Lord and generals of the Nether Tribe, when they were fighting the Blood River Ancestor just now. Even he can destroy the will projection of the Blood River Ancestor. Liu Jing is probably going to die too. The will of the supreme realm cosmic overlord Xuehe Ancestor who continues to bless him in anger. Even a single Will Projection has combat power comparable to that of a Half-Step Supreme. There is no help from the generals. The biggest possibility is that it will be with blood?What! " "Is the Hades Tower yours?" Liu Jing was shocked. The lines between the eyebrows flicker. With just one sentence, I can already feel the chaotic energy in the Hades Tower. It turned out to be somewhat similar to the spirit aura of the general. "good." "The Tower of the Underworld is a treasure I obtained from Kuli, who killed the half-step supreme powerhouse of the Machine Tribe on the battlefield outside the territory." ¡°It¡¯s said to be a treasure, but it¡¯s actually Curry¡¯s heart.¡± "It is also called the optical brain in the mechanical family." "I used the ghost soul to sacrifice for a hundred thousand years before refining it into the Hades Tower." "Although it is still a Chaos artifact, it is already the ultimate Chaos artifact." "It also possesses the original underworld energy of the Hua Zang Universe." "This is the inheritance I left to the Nether Clan." "But I didn't expect that during the four Hunyuan tribulations when I entered the Great Dream." "It actually fell into your hands." The general looked at Liu Jing¡¯s eyebrows. "Not only did I not lose my underworld energy after being acquired by you, I actually experienced a more profound change." "Your appearance may allow the demon clan to reach its peak again." "Beiming, are you interested in following me to sweep the battlefield outside the territory?" The general¡¯s eyes were bright, and at the end of the sentence, his fangs were fierce and his murderous intent was terrifying. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 485 The Son of Heaven and Earth? ¡°Sweep across the entire extraterrestrial battlefield!¡± Liu Jing¡¯s eyes were shining brightly. The origin of the Underworld Tower has shocked Liu Jing. Even the God of God, the tool spirit of Hades Tower, was shocked. Weapon spirits will also die, but they will also be reborn. The God of Hades woke up from the severe injury, only to know that his former master was Ashima, one of the twelve Hades of the Hades tribe. He was harmed by Ming Ling. However, he has no memory of his previous master, Emperor Ba, and things that happened even further back. I don¡¯t know how the Hades Tower was formed. Now that I know that the Hades Tower turned out to be a heart refining the heart of the Magnolia Holy Lord and the heart of the mechanical family. The Tower of God of the Underworld has undergone new changes, and that is because of the fusion of two soul-suppressing tablets. There have been changes that would shock even the generals. Only Liu Jing, the God of Hades, can truly feel the difference inside the Tower of Hades. As long as we can find the other two soul-suppressing monuments. The Tower of God of the Underworld can undergo a qualitative change. "good!" "I was just about to kill that Paimon too." Liu Jing¡¯s eyes gradually turned fierce. It was not the general who ignited the murderous intention. But Liu Jing secretly felt an unprecedented crisis. Although not sure where it comes from. But Liu Jing is certain that it is the horrifying murderous intention of the ancestor of the Holy Lord of the Wu Clan, Xuehe. There is also the monstrous murderous intention behind the demon monk Yichanti, the supreme king of the universe, Luo Hou, the supreme king of the universe. ?????????????????????????????????????????? "Peng~!" But it has just begun to gain momentum. Liu Jing suddenly felt a chaotic aura. The particles of the divine body cracked again, and the divine soul became weak. Although the power of Nuwa's words and instructions restored the divine body and nourished the weak divine soul. But even the Supreme Overlord of the Universe is not omnipotent. No matter how serious the injury is below the god level, it may be possible to recover in an instant. But the world¡¯s Jie Zun realm is condensed, and the Dao Ying¡¯s Zhou Zun realm is condensed. But it¡¯s impossible. The majestic power required is not something that heaven and earth can easily gather out of thin air. Not to mention Liu Jing, who has an unparalleled divine body and a majestic and condensed soul. Although it is nourished by heaven and earth, no matter it is the particles of the divine body or the divine soul. Even though it has only recovered to 30%, the world feels like it is trying its best. ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? can be said to be the supreme overlord of the universe who condenses the perfect world. Reflecting the heaven and earth with its own perfect world, making this world into its own domain. To put it simply, within the direction covered by the divine power of the supreme king of the universe, the supreme king is the master. Although it can restore Liu Jing¡¯s body and soul. But it also takes a long time. Even Liu Jing¡¯s mind and will are still in a state of exhaustion. This is a power that even the supreme realm universe overlord cannot recover. "Beiming." "Beiming!" "Beiming!" Seeing Liu Jing staggering, the demon was in chaos. Yong Chi, Marmoset Tu, Man Tuo, Long Jing, Tian Fei, Black Hell King, Ba Gang, Bai Qingqiu, and all the demon clans suddenly screamed in surprise. "Beiming!" "Beiming!" Even Lingxi, Xueyi and Jinnaluo, who were rushing over at top speed, were anxious again. "oh!" The eyes of Nuwa, the Holy Lord of Shura, couldn¡¯t help but move. It seemed like a smile but not a smile. "Beiming, don't go to foreign battlefields in the short term." The zero body of nothingness is even more revealed. A figure of a void woman appeared standing on Liu Jing's head. Instantly attracted countless eyes. The generals and even Nuwa also looked at Ling, who was a body of nothingness. "Respected Holy Lord of the Nether Clan, respected Holy Lord of the Shura Clan." "I'm not stopping Bei Ming from going to the battlefield outside the territory to protect the Hua Zang Universe." "It's that we just came out of the Abelo Universe. Not only did we kill the God of War of the Abelo Universe, but we also killed several commanders." "They even destroyed their cemetery of the gods." "Even more, we won a transformation beast from the Miluo Realm." "The people in the Albelo universe must be killed now."nbsp; "Little guy, grow up as soon as possible." "If your fortune is so overwhelming, the Supreme Realm will not be able to stop you." Nuwa, the Holy Lord of Shura, looked at Liu Jing, who was lying above the Demon Clan Saint, with a smile. The light in his eyes was flowing. "Son of heaven and earth?" A faint light flashed in the eyes of the generals of the Holy Lord of the Nether Tribe. "Son of heaven and earth?" Shadow, who has returned to the headquarters of the Shadow Killer Organization, also raised his head slightly. "Son of Heaven and Earth? Holy Lord Nuwa means that the Demon Emperor of Beiming has more hope of breaking through than the four of us?" Under the cornices on the third floor of an inconspicuous Wanjie Building, a short-haired man drank heavily from a pot. He looked stern, as if he was drunk. But this world. "Holy Lord Nuwa's induction is definitely far better than ours." "If Beiming can break through, it also represents the destiny of our Hua Zang universe." "And I also feel the urgency of Huazang Universe's will." "It seems like a crisis is about to come, and the Demon King of Beiming has the best chance of solving it." "At least it's more promising than the four of us." "Wow~!" Standing next to the short-haired man was a woman with a white airflow. Although you can¡¯t see the face clearly, you can feel the initial vitality. "The guest sitting in the building is Yuan." "Always come." At this moment, Ying¡¯s voice echoed in the void around the man and woman. "Let's go and see the transformation beast." "Wow~!" The short-haired man smiled, took the white air into his arms and disappeared. No one can imagine that the master of the Ten Thousand Realms Tower spread throughout the Hua Zang universe. The existence of half-step supreme, sitting in the building. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? As a Taoist companion with the Holy Lord of the Holy Land of the Spirit Clan. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 486 Thousand Years The turmoil caused by Liu Jing¡¯s suppression of the three holy places. Gradually subsided. Even the divine war on the battlefield outside the territory came to an abrupt end. Liu Jing¡¯s monstrous power was deeply imprinted on the battlefield outside the territory. He alone can rival the prestige of Albelo's half-step supreme Paimon. It is enough to scare all parties. Even if he is not a half-step supreme, he is definitely ferocious enough to kill a half-step supreme. This makes the Tianqiong Universe, the Maya Universe, the Abelo Universe, and even the Gali King Universe all searching for information about Liu Jing. When I checked, I was even more shocked. I was shocked at Liu Jing¡¯s growth rate. Since entering the battlefield outside the territory, he has been fighting with the Broken Tooth Tower, and he has become the leader in the Land of Desire. From the strongest demigod to the strongest beast god. To the powerful opponent of Half-Step Supreme Realm Paimeng who shocked the battlefield outside the territory. The time to grow is horribly short. ??Defense, combat power, and innate magical powers are terrifying to think about. It is difficult to find one such terrifying creature in the six universes in several Hunyuan tribulations. And being able to sneak into the Albero universe without being discovered at Milo's auction. Not excluded by the will of Yabelo. This shocked the five universe realm war gods and Zhouzun realm commanders. Jones, the half-step supreme master, didn¡¯t even notice it. Who can resist this if he sneaks into other universes to assassinate? The name of Beiming Demon Emperor truly shocked the six universes for the first time. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? below the supreme realm of the six universes, is already a shocking level existence. In Huazang Universe, it is even more famous all over the world and is unrivaled. It shocked the minds of countless living beings. Of course, the creatures below the realm of creation have heard of it. But 99% of them don¡¯t know exactly what happened. I don¡¯t know about the divine battles in foreign battlefields. I don¡¯t know that Liu Jing and Ling sneaked into the alien universe. I don¡¯t know that Liu Jing was so angry that he suppressed the three holy places. And I know some realms of creation, Hunyuan realm, and Nirvana realm. ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Because I recall the shocking scene in my heart. He was stunned by Liu Jing's unparalleled red gaze. Being oppressed by Liu Jing¡¯s overwhelming demonic force, he was almost suffocated. Don¡¯t call it a discussion. I can¡¯t even think about it. Recalling the picture of Liu Jing in my mind, once Liu Jing's appearance appeared. A supreme evil force descended from somewhere. This is divine power. Liu Jing¡¯s current cultivation level has become so powerful that he can penetrate endless thoughts of time and space. Past, present, Future. The existence that reflects the power of the three realms is almost everywhere. In addition, Liu Jing¡¯s spiritual realm is getting deeper and deeper, and his divine power is even more incredible. Of course, there are also the realm of creation, the realm of Hunyuan, and the realm of Nirvana with firm will and strong mind. Even a god in the Realm of Realm. It turned out that he was able to hone his will, cleanse his soul, and condense the world inside his body by visualizing Liu Jing. Visualize the deep lines on the body of Liu Jing, the secret pattern of the tortoise shell, the terrifying shape, the threaded horns, the white scales, the four claws, the tortoise tail, and the invincible aura. Even Liu Jing has dark lines between his eyebrows. It has enabled many living beings to realize the supreme method. Like the Beast God Wilderness, it was copied by strong men of the human race and left behind many tablets and illustrations. It has become the peerless inheritance of many sects and sects. When Liu Jing came out of Shuibei River and encountered the Nanyun Valley, he copied the portrait of the beast god Huang "Picture of the Wild God" and understood the wonder of formlessness. Liu Jing¡¯s power is even greater than that of the Beast God. ??Making the Demon Clan, Spirit Clan, Shura Clan, and even the Nether Clan, Human Clan, and Witch Clan. They are all rising like crazy. It was as if he was stimulated by Liu Jing. It seems that it is a reward from Nuwa, the supreme realm overlord of the universe. It¡¯s like setting sail again after entering a new era. The fortune of the Hua Zang universe is majestic, like the sun is rising in the sky. But it seems as if Hua Zang¡¯s cosmic will is accumulating strength. ¡°Hum~!¡± Of the six holy lands in Hua Zang Universe, the demon clan¡¯s holy land now has the most magnificent fortune. To other ethnic groups, the Great Sage Heaven is now filled with this ferocious, ferocious, ancient, and demonic aura.p; "The old ghost of Blood River has not come to kill me for a thousand years!" ¡°It seems that I can¡¯t come for the time being!¡± "This is my luck!" "It's also an opportunity for my demon clan." Liu Jing¡¯s eyes flashed fiercely. "Wow~!" But under countless shocked gazes, his body twisted, Transformed into a human body with silver hair and black robes. "Boss, have you made another breakthrough?" "Do you want to kill the Witch Clan?" ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Golden Eyes Ba Gang rushed towards me, with excited eyes. "Breakthrough?" "It's not that easy. It takes a thousand years to recover from your injuries. That's pretty good." Liu Jing shook his head and smiled. Bagan actually stood in front of him before Lingxi, Longjing, and Jinnaluo. This guy has no eyesight. "Although there is no breakthrough, I can feel that you are much stronger." Marmoset looked at Liu Jing with gleaming eyes. The Man Camel, the Black Prison King, the Emperor Tapir, and the Heavenly Concubine also nodded slightly with divine light in their eyes. I could clearly feel that Liu Jing's aura had become much more condensed. "It is the power of the three realms that has become more condensed." Only Ling present could feel the changes in Liu Jing. But the women of Yongchi, Longjing, Xueyi, Lingxi, Jinnaluo, and Baiqingqiu didn't care about Liu Jing's cultivation. There is only joy in my eyes at this moment. If it were not blocked by Ba Gang. The bold Long Jing and the crazy Jin Luo had already rushed into Liu Jing's arms. Of course, it¡¯s not all because of Ba Gang. There is also Yong Chi. Yong Chi stood there with the aura of a royal palace. Even Ling Xi, who gave birth to a child for Liu Jing, and Jin Na Luo, who gave birth to twins for Liu Jing. They all couldn't help but worry about Yong Chi's existence. Even Zero, who has the highest level of cultivation. I also have some respect for Yong Chi in this regard. "Lingxi, where is Long'er?" Liu Jing, who transformed into a silver-haired human body, frowned. After returning from the battlefield outside the territory, Bei Minlong's aura was not sensed. Liu Jing originally thought that Bei Minlong had gone to the battlefield outside the territory. After all, she is her daughter. Liu Jingneng could feel Bei Minlong's spiritual aura, and he already felt the wonder of Nirvana. It is already the cultivation level of Nirvana. It¡¯s normal to go to foreign battlefields. But it¡¯s time for everyone to return. But I can¡¯t feel the slightest breath. "Long'er, Long'er" Lingxi suddenly became a little anxious. "What's wrong with Long'er?" Liu Jing suddenly opened his eyes wide. "Long'er was taken away by a ray of light from the Holy Land." "He said he wanted to take Long'er as his disciple." "I, my cultivation level is low, I don't know which Taoist god I am." Lingxi said a little aggrieved. The cultivation level of Hunyuan Realm is indeed nothing in the Holy Land. The state of Nirvana is nothing. Only those who have reached the limit of Nirvana can be called twelve Taoists. "Accept my daughter as a disciple?" "Who among the human race has this qualification?" "Even if I intend to teach Long'er, I should get your consent." "snort!" "I want to see who it is!" ¡°Buzz~!¡± Liu Jing, with a fierce look in his eyes, instantly looked in the direction of the Holy Land. The murderous intention surges. "Beiming!" "Wow~!" The ice sculpture beauty Xue Yi stood in front of Liu Jing. An evil spirit resisted Liu Jing¡¯s murderous gaze. "Xueyi?" Liu Jing¡¯s eyes instantly softened. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????Outcerlly out of love for Xueyi Liu Jing, there is also guilt and tenderness in my heart. "If it is the glory of the Holy Land." "Then you are qualified to accept Long'er as your disciple." Xueyi¡¯s temperament is holy, but the ice jade between her brows is cold. Only the look in Liu Jing¡¯s eyes contains a lot of love. Unabashed affection. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 487 Do you want to leave? "Who do you know?" There was a hint of surprise in Liu Jing's eyes. "Xueyi Taoist, do you know the owner of Huaguang?" Lingxi became even more anxious. Yong Chi, Jin Na Luo, and Long Jing all looked at Xue Yi. They all love Bei Minlong. "yes." "When I condensed the world inside my body and stepped into the Realm of Realm, I also saw the projection of the will of the Holy Lord of the Human Race." "The Holy Lord even handed down the supreme secret method to me." Xue Yi said slightly. "What!" "The Holy Lord of the Human Race?" "You are saying that the one who accepts Long'er as his disciple is the Holy Lord of the Human Race's Holy Land!" Ling Xi, who looked anxious, suddenly opened his eyes wide. It¡¯s a bit unbelievable. Then he looked at Liu Jing again. "The Holy Lord of the Human Race!" Liu Jing was also shocked. Even Yong Chi, Ling, Tian Fei, Long Jing, Bai Qing Qiu, Ba Gang, Black Prison King, and Emperor Tapir. Each one of them was even more shocked. "The Holy Lord of the human race, then!" The red eyes of the Tamarin Beast God burst out with a bright light. "Beiming, there must be a deep meaning in this." The Tamarin Beast God finally looked at Liu Jing. Liu Jing is now the spiritual pillar of the demon clan. He is already the new Holy Lord of the Demon Clan. Tamarin Tu, Yong Chi, Mantu, Tian Fei Di Ji, Black Prison King, Emperor Tapir. Several major monster beast gods have regarded Liu Jing as the leader of the monster clan. Long Jing, Ba Gang, Tu Shan, Yin Hu, Li Nu, Cang Jiu. Each and every new great saint has nothing but worship. "The Holy Lord of the Human Race actually accepted Long'er as his disciple?" Liu Jing looked at the Holy Land of the Human Race again. But there is no ferocious murderous intention as before. "But there is a strange light in the eyes." Liu Jing was even shocked. When he wanted to suppress the Holy Land of the Human Race, the Holy Land of the Human Race was filled with glory. It¡¯s not that the Holy Lord of the human race has not come down to project his will. It¡¯s because the Holy Lord of the human race doesn¡¯t want to truly come down and project his will. I don¡¯t want to be Liu Jing¡¯s enemy. And it¡¯s like an elder is watching a group of juniors messing around indifferently. "Long'er is a new human race born in the new era." "It was her chance to be accepted as a disciple by the Holy Lord of the Human Race, and it was also a destiny that came into being." "Long'er's achievements may not be inferior to mine." Liu Jing evoked a mysterious smile. No matter whether the Holy Lord of the human race is interested in Bei Minlong's talent. It¡¯s because he is Bei Minlong¡¯s father. This is all a signal. The human race will not be enemies with the demon race. The Holy Lord of the human race did not want to be his enemy. This shocked Liu Jing. ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????¡­ What did they all feel? Although he didn¡¯t know what it was, Liu Jing was sure it had something to do with him. Of course, no matter what it is, the premise of everything is that you must constantly surpass yourself. Only by becoming stronger can it be possible to lift the veil. ¡°Otherwise, once you die, everything will be in vain. What kind of fortune is overwhelming and what kind of calamity comes. What condenses the fortune of heaven and earth. They are all going to die. Born at the right time, disaster comes, and good luck comes. First of all, it must be able to withstand the test of heaven and earth before it can truly emerge as the times require. Only then can we truly respond to the calamity. The real momentum is overwhelming and rising crazily. ¡°Blessings and misfortunes depend on each other, this is the order of heaven and earth. "But it also contains all kinds of wonderful Tao rhymes, countless heaven and earth Tao rhymes. Past, present, Future. Just like a monk who wants to break the wheel of fortune, he must break his own fate. Break down and then stand up. The thin line between life and death. "The Holy Lord of the Human Race!" Lingxi was excited but reluctant to give up, and could not conceal his longing for her. The souls of those who have cultivated in the Hunyuan Realm are stirring, and the aura of the Wood Spirit Dao Body surges out. Bei Minlong is everything to her. &nb?. This is a complete step to becoming a god! "Don't say tearing apart one-third of the soul, tearing apart one-half." Even more souls don¡¯t matter. But no matter it is Yong Chi, Jin Na Luo, Xue Yi, Tao Tu, Man Tuo, Tian Fei or Emperor Tapir who are in the realm of Jie Zun. ??????????? Long Jing, Ba Gang, Yin Hu, Li Nu and Bai Qing Qiu are still in the Nirvana realm. Tu Shanshi. No one showed greed. At best, it¡¯s just longing. It¡¯s more about faith. A strong mind firmly believes that it can become a god by itself. Long Jing, Ba Gang, Bai Qingqiu, Tu Shanshi, Yin Hu, Zi Jing, Li Nu. ?Every one of them believes that they can become gods on their own. This is the power of the mind. "You want to leave?" "You want to leave?" Almost at the same time, Yong Chi, Xue Yi and Ling Xi all looked at Liu Jing. With just one sentence, I could feel Liu Jing's intention to leave. "What!" "Beiming, you want to leave?" "Now go to the battlefield outside the territory, Milo from the Abelo universe, and Rahu from the Kali King universe." "I will definitely kill you!" "On the battlefield outside the territory, even the Holy Lord Shura Nuwa will be unable to save you." Zero was the first to become anxious. With his cultivation in the late stage of Zhouzun Realm, Ling is deeply aware of the terror of the universe overlord in the Supreme Realm. "Beiming!" Tamarin Tu, Man Hunchback, and the Black Prison King were also shocked. ¡°You have just recovered from your injuries and are you going to a foreign battlefield? Shouldn¡¯t we recharge our batteries and realize the power of the three realms? ??Are you not afraid that your Taoist heart will collapse if you practice at such a speed? "I'm not going to a foreign battlefield." "But I want to go to the Mayan universe." Liu Jing smiled, the lines between his brows flashing. There was even a flash of fierce light in his sharp eyes. The purpose of going to the Mayan universe is to find the soul-crushing monument. If he succeeds in finding it, Liu Jing will go to the universe of King Kali to look for the last soul-calming monument. Liu Jing had already felt that as long as the Hades Tower was merged with the remaining two soul-suppressing monuments, Liu Jing would be dead. The Tower of God of the Underworld can undergo a qualitative change. And as the master of the Hades Tower, Liu Jing¡¯s soul will also undergo a qualitative change. Even if you cannot condense the perfect world, you can definitely analyze the supreme law. Because Liu Jing does not need to derive any Tianxin, the world inside his body already has a more mysterious heart of the universe. That is the supreme state that condenses the perfect world and needs to condense the heart of the world inside the body. "Beiming, I'll go with you." Yong Chizhang came out, and an aura of disgust and abandonment swept over his body. Coupled with the power of his own innate magical powers, Yong Chi is still at the realm of realm master. But now it is absolutely capable of killing the Zhou Zun realm. Even those in the late Zhouzun realm who want to escape cannot kill Yong Chi. Unless it is the peak of the Zhouzun realm that condenses the heart of heaven. "I am coming too!" "I am coming too!" "I am coming too!" ??Xueyi, Jinnaluo, Longjing, Baiqingqiu, and even Ba Gang. They all exclaimed. Only Zero suddenly laughed. ? ? ? ? ? Smiling a little proudly. "If Yong Chi is in the Zhouzun realm, he can go." "I'm afraid your aura and alien universe will not reject you." "But your cultivation is too weak." "The one who wants to kill me is the supreme overlord of the universe." "Zero just goes with me." Liu Jing looked at the Taoist monks with a smile. He took a deep look at Xue Yi and Bai Qingqiu who never dared to speak. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 488 What inheritance did you leave behind? "Boss, let me go with you." Ba Gang is anxious. "I also need to go!" Long Jing turned into a nine-color exotic bird and landed on Liu Jing's shoulder in a flash. Bai Qingqiu also mustered up the courage to throw himself into Liu Jing's arms. ¡°Buzz~!¡± But she found that she couldn't stop on Liu Jing's shoulders and couldn't throw herself into Liu Jing's arms. It seems as if there is endless time and space separated from Liu Jing. Long Jing and Bai Qingqiu could only look at Liu Jing with wide eyes. Jinnaluo, Xueyi, and Lingxi did not speak. ??Just clenched his fists. "Long Jing, Ba Gang, Xiao Bai, come back." The majestic but mysterious Yong Chi stood up. The openings are filled with excitement. "Beiming is right, we are all too weak." "In the Huazang universe, God may already be the ultimate existence." "But look at the battlefields outside the territory and the six universes." "Only by reflecting the three realms can the heart of heaven be derived." "Only a half-step supreme being who understands the supreme law can be regarded as the ultimate existence." "And above this supreme existence, there is the Supreme Realm." "That is the real overlord of the universe." "Forcibly following Beiming will only become a burden." ¡°What we have to do is to constantly surpass ourselves.¡± "Only those who have reached the Zhouzun realm will not become a burden." "If you can become the supreme overlord of the universe, you will be able to give Beiming no worries." Yong Chi¡¯s eyes are deep and his aura is disgusting. It seems that the Zhouzun realm is not the limit, but the Supreme realm is the goal. He even has the determination to surpass the demon clan¡¯s holy master. Become stronger! Step into the realm of Zhou Zun! Become the supreme overlord of the universe! Yong Chi¡¯s words made Longjing, Ba Gang, Bai Qingqiu, Lingxi, Xueyi and Jinna Luo. My mind was shaken. Even the Tamarin Beast God, the Hunchback, the Heavenly Concubine, the Black Prison King, and the Emperor Tapir could not help but have their pupils tremble slightly. They all looked at Yong Chi. This is what kind of soul and will can be wild. When one¡¯s cultivation reaches this level, every word and action can move the world. Every word is a reflection of one¡¯s own mind and will. The fact that Yong Chi can say these words is enough to show that Yong Chi¡¯s mind and will are very strong. Zero, they don¡¯t have this kind of spiritual will. "Beiming, our demon tribe is now favored by the will of Hua Zang Universe." "The fortune is great." "All demon clans are united like never before." "But what our demon tribe lacks now is faith." "After all, it has been a long, long time since there was a great demon capable of suppressing the three holy places." "Your appearance not only breaks the curse that the demon clan has no Zhouzun realm." "It also makes our demon clan rise again." "Beiming, go to the Heavenly Demon Secret Realm to leave your legacy." "The demon clan now has ancient bloodlines, mythical beast bloodlines, giant beast bloodlines, and alien bloodlines." ¡°They are all unprecedentedly powerful.¡± "With your leadership, our demon clan will surely achieve its former glory." The divine voice of the tamarin beast is heard in all directions. It shocked the hearts of countless demon clans. Each one roared to heaven and earth. "Jiejiejie" "That's exactly what I meant." Liu Jing licked his lips, his resolute face looked a little evil and wild. There is also a sense of awe. "I am where I am today because of the legacy left by Beast God Wilderness." ¡°The fact that the Monster Clan is what it is today is the result of the fierce will of the Monster Clan¡¯s ancestors who are not afraid of death.¡± "I, Beiming, are lucky enough to be here, so of course I have to leave a legacy for the Monster Clan." "Boom~!" After Liu Jing finished speaking, his body exploded, piercing through the void like breaking through the heaven and earth. Directly entered the secret realm of the demon clan¡¯s holy land. The secret realm of the Heavenly Demon. ¡°Hum~!¡± It was as if he could feel Liu Jing¡¯s wild will. The Heavenly Demon Secret Realm was shaken. The entire demon clan¡¯s holy land roared. "Condensation!" But Liu Jing directly condensed a fierce statue out of thin air.??Yongchi still doesn't look grand enough here. Without Yong Chi¡¯s calmness and tolerance of heaven and earth. On the contrary, it is Xiaojiabiyu, who loves a simple and feminine temperament. To put it simply, Zero¡¯s mind is just a blank piece of paper. Especially when it comes to love. "Go ahead, I also want to attack the realm of Zhou Zun." "I feel a sense of oppression. It seems like a disaster is brewing." Yong Chi looked into the void again. ???????????????????????????????????????????¡­ The clone of the Tamarin Beast God stayed behind, while the original deity had already gone to the battlefield outside the territory. It seems like something big is happening. This made everyone feel oppressed for a moment. They couldn¡¯t help but become anxious. "What legacy have you left behind?" "Whoops~!" The light flashes in the void. Zero looked at Liu Jing, who was a little tired, in shock. It was just a legacy mark, but Liu Jing felt like he had been fighting for three days and three nights. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter what you leave behind.¡± "Whether you can get my inheritance is the key." Liu Jing shook his head slightly. He violently consumed his mental power and mind power, leaving behind the strongest method. It¡¯s not just about leaving a legacy. Rather, he hopes that even if he dies, the demon clan will still have lights on. Liu Jing¡¯s imprint is the divine power of the world within his body. This includes his own innate magical powers, the Four Elephant Killing Moves, the Sky-Tearing Claw, and the Soul-Severing Blow. There is also mind and will. ??Inheritance is not just in the Heavenly Demon Secret Realm. There are also thoughts of time and space in the past, present and future. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? You don¡¯t have to go to the Monster Clan¡¯s secret realm. It is possible that Liu Jing¡¯s will to stay will be stirred up. Just like Liu Jing stirred up the will of Beast God Huang before his death. As for how much enlightenment the latecomers can gain, whether they can rise as crazily as themselves. It doesn¡¯t matter anymore. "The road to praying is long and desolate, but if you can have a clear conscience, everything will be fine." "Are you willing to let them go?" "According to your style, shouldn't you first" Ling looked at Liu Jing and said that he quickly turned his eyes away. "What first?" Liu Jing suddenly looked at Ling with a wicked smile. "How do I know what you are going to do!" "Wow~!" Zero suddenly sped up and turned into nothingness. "Ha ha ha ha¡­¡­" Only Liu Jing¡¯s laughter echoed in the empty time and space around him. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 489 The Power of Heaven ¡°Woooooooooo~!¡± On the battlefield outside the territory, the space is chaotic, and its power is like a sharp blade cutting vertically and piercing the eardrum. The power envelopes the endless star field, and thunder flashes from time to time. The world is filled with blood and killing. There were constant roars that penetrated time and space. The flames of war are vast. You have to be careful when coming here in the Creation Realm. Because the power here contains the original power of the avenue. A sudden burst of space cracks may recreate the creator's life. But at this moment, the battlefield outside the territory is surprisingly calm. Apart from the power of chaos, there was no killing. There is no trace of blood in the six cosmic camps. There are no signs of tragedy in the surrounding star field. There is no divine battle, no killing, and no legion fighting. There is no separate battlefield. There are six cosmic wills and six camps in the outer battlefield. They actually reached a tacit truce at the same time. But although there is no more war. But it makes this endless battlefield condense a more oppressive atmosphere. The world is dull, oppressive, and suffocating. It¡¯s like the heart palpitations of an impending mountain rain. It is more oppressive than on the eve of the God War. "what happened?" Liu Jing couldn¡¯t help but be shocked when he came to the battlefield outside the territory. This is not what a foreign battlefield should look like. Whether it is the will to kill that fills the battlefield outside the territory, or the hatred of war. It is enough to prompt the six major universe creatures to continue killing each other. The mutual repulsion of the wills of the six universes alone is enough for the creatures in their respective universes to tear each other to pieces. The best way to defend your homeland is to kill the aliens! But at this moment, there are six cosmic armies, some large and small teams, and even some lone hunters. There is no intention to kill. "This breath is coming from the direction of the universe of King Kali." Zero, the body of nothingness, looked towards the battlefield in the direction of King Kali's universe. "What's the smell?" "Why can't I feel it?" Liu Jing was stunned. I didn¡¯t sense any strange aura from the direction of King Kali¡¯s universe. "This is not breath." "It's a trend." "I can only catch a trace of something strange from nothingness." "It's King Kali that a force is gathering in the universe." Ling¡¯s face became frightened. "Potential?" Liu Jing looked deeply in the direction of King Kali's universe. I didn¡¯t feel any momentum. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????¡­ "It's the power of heaven!" "Your Majesty, there are living beings that have united the heavens!" "Immortality in heaven!" "A living being has become immortal!" The heart of the universe in Liu Jing¡¯s inner world, Dao Ying, exclaimed almost at the same time. "What?" "Immortality in heaven?" Liu Jing¡¯s eyes widened. The world inside your own body, the heart of the universe, and the Tao Infant are all independent individuals. But it is already a derivative of Liu Jing¡¯s own thoughts. ????????????????????????????The main idea is Liu Jing. Liu Jing¡¯s pupils shrank in an instant. There are living beings gathered in the heaven, and the heaven is immortal. This is the existence of the Supreme Realm that achieves immortality. "Immortal!" Liu Jing¡¯s heart was trembling. That is an existence beyond the Supreme Realm. There is an immortal existence beyond the supreme realm in the universe of King Kali. "not good!" "Beiming, King Kali has seven supreme realm universe overlords, two of them are at the peak of the supreme realm universe overlords." "This trend is probably due to a supreme being entering immortality!" "My heart of nothingness is trembling." Zero appeared, but his void eyes were full of fear. It is as if one can sense the terror of that force through the heart of nothingness. "snort!" "Ignore him, this is not something we can participate in."? "Beiming Demon Emperor!" The thorns of the mechanical clan are even more shocking. ¡°Jiejiejiejie¡­¡± "Broken Tooth Tower, I didn't expect you to break through." "And he has also reached the late stage of Zhou Zun Realm." Liu Jingyi licked his lips. The momentum is wild. But there is no intention to fight at all. Under the collision of divine power, Liu Jing already felt that Broken Tooth was no match for him. The Broken Tooth Tower in the late stage of Zhou Zun Realm can only kill those at the peak of Zhou Zun Realm. Liu Jing can kill people at the peak of Zhou Zun realm. ???????????????????????????????????????????? Of course, if Broken Tooth Tower wanted to escape, Liu Jing wouldn¡¯t be able to chase him. Unless it is within the attack range. That Broken Tooth Tower is definitely going to die. "Beiming, zero." "Why are you here?" There is no hatred in Broken Tooth Tower¡¯s eyes. There is no hostility. Rather, it¡¯s curiosity. It seems that it was no matter whether it was a confrontation with Zero or a fight with Liu Jing. Everything is just to seek a breakthrough. ¡°If we have to talk about hatred, it¡¯s just for the survival of the ethnic group. "Beiming, he is the one to kill!" "He's the one to kill!" "The soul-crushing monument is on him!" The voice of Hades resounded again. ¡°Buzz~!¡± Liu Jing did not answer Broken Tooth Tower. The sharp gaze suddenly locked onto the thorn of the mechanical race. "What!" The mechanical clan¡¯s Wu Xi¡¯s expression changed drastically. Being targeted by Liu Jing was like facing a formidable enemy. "A solution!" Countless tentacles closed together, and the mysterious mark exploded. ¡°Buzz buzz buzz~!¡± They actually condensed an identical mechanical clan. Densely packed and endless. "It is the copying technique of the mechanical clan." "Every statue may be the original deity, and every statue may be a clone." Ling explained to Liu Jing. The sound could not conceal the shock. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 490 That¡¯s not what I meant "Um?" "Each one may be the original one? Each one may be a clone?" Liu Jing¡¯s sharp eyes swept over and he couldn¡¯t tell which one was the real thorn. It seems that they are all clones, but they also seem to be their true bodies. The divine soul, divine body, and divine power are as if they were copied. "snort." ¡°It¡¯s just a false appearance.¡± "It doesn't matter what copying techniques you use." "Kill them all to see if you show up." ¡°Buzz~!¡± Liu Jing took one step forward, and his momentum instantly rose. Like a giant opening a mountain. The machine race is indeed weird. On the surface, there is no flaw in this copying technique. At least Liu Jing couldn¡¯t tell which one was the real one. But there is definitely only one deity. Otherwise, it is the deity, and the mechanical family has long been unified. "Beiming Demon Emperor, are you here just for me?" Wu Ci from the mechanical tribe suddenly said angrily. "Boom~!" Billions of identical mechanical clans spoke at the same time, and air waves exploded. Thunder roared. Although he was shocked and solemn, there was no fear in the dazzling eyes of the mechanical tribe. "die!" And Liu Jing was even more fierce in killing, and there was no nonsense the moment he took a step forward. "See God~!" "Boom~!" The majestic demonic force exploded like it swept across the world. Like the power of heaven descending, the phantom of a demon turtle appeared in the endless expanse. Suppression for eternity. The three realms of desire, color, and formless realms collapse. This is a divine power that transcends matter and transcends the spiritual level. The past, the present, the future, even endless time and space, and even thoughts in the depths of parallel plane space. They will all be suppressed fiercely. The pupils of Broken Tooth Tower, which made him feel warlike, shrank. Withdrew and retreated violently. Such power is definitely capable of killing the peak Zhou Zun realm. Although it does not have the power of the supreme law, it contains terrifying will, mind, and demonic power. They all shocked Broken Tooth Tower. You can even imagine Liu Jing¡¯s even more terrifying talent. It will definitely be stronger. The Broken Tooth Tower suddenly felt a sense of horror. I finally understood Paimon, the half-step supreme powerhouse of the Albero Universe. Why can¡¯t I kill Liu Jing? That¡¯s not a rumor. But it¡¯s really impossible to kill the Beiming Demon King. "The battle is over!" " Billions of Taoists with huge bodies and thorns covering the sky did not hesitate to kill Liu Jing when they saw him. His face suddenly turned cold. The divine power exploded. Endless thorns erupted at the same time. It forms like a god of war between heaven and earth. It actually has the power of combined attack technique. The avatar condensed by oneself should be very consuming of mental power and the power of the mind. The thorns of the mechanical clan actually broke out into a combined attack. "Peng~!" A dull sound tore through the vastness. ??Zero, flickering in nothingness. Although he was not affected, he did not dare to be trapped in the center of the explosion. ¡°Buzz buzz~!¡± As he escaped from the Broken Tooth Tower far away, divine power exploded around his body. Seemingly unwavering. But it is constantly jumping in space. The power of the three realms has been brought into full play. He was not affected by this explosive power. ¡°Hum~!¡± The ancient roar came from the heaven and the earth. The broken body reveals Liu Jing¡¯s proudly upright body. A hideous and terrifying demon turtle phantom appeared in the sky above his head. Roaring heaven and earth, The gods are majestic and the demons are wild. Standing here, there is an aura of suppression for eternity. "Chi la~!" But the thorns of the mechanical clan burst out of the air. "Boom~!" The void is shattered. Wu Ci¡¯s billions of bodies were swept across the sky. &nbs?²T. They came in shock and killed immediately. "Beiming, let me help you kill him!" ¡°Buzz~!¡± As if he could see Liu Jing¡¯s scruples, Seeing that Wu Ci is about to run away. Zero directly blocked the void. Confined the void. Let the void in the world at this moment thicken instantly. It is difficult for even those who are in the Zhouzun realm to completely tear apart Zero's void blockade. Like a person bound by water. "zero!" The mechanical clan¡¯s Wu Xi¡¯s expression changed. Especially when I saw Zero disappearing silently. " Let Wu Ci feel like a powerful enemy again. His copying technique can all disperse and escape. Even a half-step supreme being can hardly kill him. But when he met Zero, his chance of escaping was instantly halved. In addition, Liu Jing is a terrifying demon who can act unscrupulously and break through his secret method head-on. Wu Ci felt death. This is the first time I have felt death since my breakthrough in Dzogchen demigod cultivation. "Damn it!" Seeing Zero disappear suddenly, Broken Tooth Tower shrank inwardly. Zero, the strongest killer, has been feared by them since he was a demigod in Dzogchen. Now that everyone has made a breakthrough, Broken Tooth Tower found that his fear of Zero is even more profound. Because he actually felt less than Zero¡¯s aura. Zero¡¯s way of nothingness obviously impressed me deeply. ¡°If this was to be a decisive blow, Broken Tooth Tower would not be sure to take it. Only by maintaining the "Reincarnation Technique" at all times can Zero have a chance to kill Zero. "But Zero is a body of nothingness, and it is extremely difficult to kill Zero. Not to mention the terrifying existence of Liu Jing. "The Demon King of the North Ming Dynasty and King Kali are currently in a civil war in the universe." "The Dynasty of Kali Heaven, the Academy of Kali Heaven, and the Divine Court of Kali Heaven." "Once the three major forces decide the winner, the universe will be unified." "That immortal existence will sweep away the will of the universe and destroy our five universes." "So far, the Abelo universe has been unified." "Attempt to resist the universe of King Kali." "We shouldn't fight anymore now." "My ancient Wu universe, Maya universe, Tianqiong universe, and your Hua Zang universe exist in the supreme realm." "They should also be discussing how to unite." "Together we will resist the universe of King Kali." Broken Tooth Tower looked at Liu Jing eagerly. But having said all that, I have no faith at all in Liu Jing, a terrifying and ferocious demon. The madness of the demon clan, especially the wildness of Liu Jing. The Broken Tooth Tower is a deep fear. I am more afraid of zero than zero. You can still feel some changes. Liu Jing¡¯s momentum and gaze were filled with a fierce light that only made his heart palpitate. ¡°Jiejiejiejie¡­¡± Liu Jing suddenly laughed ferociously, his laughter deep and terrifying. " Let Wu Ci and Broken Tooth Tower deeply feel Liu Jing's madness. You can feel it from Liu Jing¡¯s laughter. Liu Jing doesn¡¯t care about life or death, nor does he care about the destruction of Hua Zang Universe. "Selfishness, greed, hatred, madness, and hatred will all be repaid. This is a real monster. "Then what are you doing here?" Liu Jing¡¯s temperament suddenly changed. Became elegant and charming. It seems to be the human race of Hua Zang Universe. There is no trace of demonic power or fierceness. "this¡­¡­" Sudden changes. It is difficult for Broken Tooth Tower and Wu Thorn to adapt. The blood all over my body felt uncomfortable. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 491 Don¡¯t underestimate us "I learned that Wu Ci has broken through." "I came here specifically to sneak into your Huazang universe with him." Broken Tooth Tower looked directly at Liu Jing. Although I felt a terrifying crisis from Liu Jing. But as the number one demigod on the battlefield outside the territory, Broken Tooth Tower's spiritual will is also absolutely powerful. "What did you say?" "Sneak into our Hua Zang universe?" Liu Jing suddenly looked at Broken Tooth Tower. Although it doesn¡¯t matter the turmoil of the Hua Zang universe. Even if there really is an immortal existence from the Kali Heavenly King Universe that comes to the Hua Zang Universe. There is no way to prevent it. But knowing that Broken Tooth Pagoda was going to sneak into the Huazang Universe, Liu Jing's murderous intention couldn't stop bursting out. This is not only driven by the will of the Hua Zang universe, but also Liu Jing¡¯s own belonging to Hua Zang. "You heard that right." Seeing Liu Jing being attracted, I felt Liu Jing¡¯s murderous intention. Not only was Broken Tooth Tower not frightened, but he smiled evilly. "You have also seen Wu Ji's ability." "His innate magical power copying technique can not only copy clones to form a combined attack technique." ¡°You can also copy all the alien life forms you have seen.¡± "As long as there is no need to kill or leak the breath, he will copy your appearance and enter the Hua Zang Universe." "Even the will of your Hua Zang universe can't discover it." "Just like you sneaking into the Albelo universe." Broken Tooth Tower stared at Liu Jing. The piercing, mechanical gaze was even more sparkling. After breaking through from the Dzogchen demigod, it reflects its own power of the Three Realms. Wu Ci¡¯s innate magical powers also changed qualitatively. Without fighting, his copying technique can indeed block the rejection of the alien cosmic will. This is also the reason why Broken Tooth Tower came to find him. "Compare with me?" ¡°Jiejiejiejie¡­¡± "You two want to compete with me in terms of strength?" "I can kill Half-Step Supreme, if you two meet Half-Step Supreme in our Hua Zang Universe." "That is certain death." Liu Jingyi licked his lips. Alien races sneak into each other's universes to explore, take risks, and kill. That's a common thing. If you haven¡¯t encountered it, it¡¯s because it¡¯s too weak and you can¡¯t touch it at all. Once you come into contact with a foreign race, you will only kill. Either fight to the death or kill the opponent. Liu Jing sneaked into the Albero universe and was chased by Paimon, if it were not for zero speed. ??Definitely died in the Abelo universe. Even if you escape from the vastness, you will no longer be suppressed by the rules of the Albelo universe. There is still a possibility that Paimon could kill Liu Jing. It¡¯s just that Liu Jing was too cruel, and he had to pay a huge price to kill Liu Jing. This made Paimon hesitate. After a few hesitant breaths, the shadow has already appeared. In the end, Paimon could only leave in anger. ????????????? Broken Tooth Tower, Wu Thorn, even if it is already at the late stage of Zhou Zun Realm. "But if you sneak into the Huazang universe, you will encounter shadows and generals. Liu Jing can guarantee it. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Out of the thorns, there is no doubt that he will die. You can¡¯t even run away. Even if you meet yourself, you will die. Because of the will rejection of Hua Zang Universe and the suppression of the power of rules. Liu Jing wants to kill Broken Tooth Pagoda and Wu Ci, and it will be easier to force him to pay debts here. "The Demon King of Beiming." "I admit that you are strong." "But don't underestimate us." Broken Tooth Tower¡¯s strange eyes flashed. ¡°Buzz~!¡± The power of the three realms suddenly reflected around his body. There is actually a power of reincarnation in the power of the three realms. Branded void. Divine power runs through time and space. In the midst of Mingming, his soul atmosphere has been reincarnated. ????????????? Once killed, it is not the Broken Tooth Tower that dies, but the person reincarnated by the Broken Tooth Tower. This is the innate magical power of Broken Tooth Tower, the art of reincarnation. After entering the Zhouzun realm, Broken Tooth Tower¡¯s innate magical powers became even more powerful. "That's right, Beiming Demon Turtle, how dare you underestimate us!" The thorns are even morenbsp;"I have obtained the inheritance of Yin Yang Dao Zun, as long as I get the Yin Yang altar." "I can evolve Tianxin in a very short period of time." "Understand the supreme law and become a half-step supreme state." "Even condense a perfect world and become the supreme overlord of the universe!" Broken Tooth Tower said with a crazy look on his face at the end. ¡°Oh oh oh oh~!¡± The surrounding world is even more surging. "What!" "Yin Yang Altar!" Liu Jing¡¯s eyes flashed. "Yin Yang Altar?" Zero can¡¯t help but show up. They looked at each other and saw the shock in each other's eyes. The Yin-Yang Altar is the ancient relic of the Six Gods. It is the tomb of Yin Yang Dao Zun! Among them, the ancient witchcraft language of the underwater secret realm of the Shen Pavilion. They all prove that the ancient ruins of the Six Gods are from the ancient Wu universe. But Liu Jing never expected that Broken Tooth Tower would want to take back the Yin Yang Altar. The master of the Yin-Yang Altar, Yin-Yang Taoist Master, was actually killed by Yan. The Yin-Yang Altar turned out to be the ultimate treasure of the collapsed universe. The scenes of breaking into the ancient ruins of Liushen with Qingtan flashed into Liu Jing's mind instantly. There is also the old man in white robe who calls himself the Grand Manager. "The treasure of the universe!" "The weapon used by the overlord at the pinnacle of the Supreme Realm, the Yin Yang Dao Master." Liu Jing, Ling, was very excited. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 492 Then die! "Beiming Demon Emperor, Zero." "You should all have been to the Yin Yang Altar." "Your Hua Zang Universe, the newly promoted World Master Realm War God from Hunyuan, is even the Commander of Zhou Zun Realm." "We have all been to the Yin-Yang Altar, which is the ancient ruins of the Six Gods that your Hua Zang Universe calls." "But none of you can get the Yin Yang Altar." Broken Tooth Tower looked at Liu Jing with gleaming eyes. Liu Jing and Ling were shocked. The ancient ruins of Liushen have indeed existed for who knows how long. It seems that no one has ever gotten it. "Although the Yin-Yang Altar has been suppressed in your Hua Zang Universe." "You creatures from the Hua Zang Universe may get some opportunities if you break into it." "But it is impossible to truly obtain the Yin-Yang Altar." "You can't get the inheritance from the powerful Yin Yang Taoist Master of the ancient Wu universe." "Not even the Zhouzun Realm, nor even the Half-Step Supreme." "Forcibly branding by the Supreme Overlord will only destroy the altar of Yin and Yang," "Although the Yin-Yang Altar has collapsed, no matter whether it is the supreme law or the reborn weapon spirit." "I won't be sacrificed by your alien race." "There are only creatures in my ancient Wu universe, and I am the only one who has inherited the bloodline of Yin Yang Dao Zun." "Only in this way can we truly obtain the Yin-Yang Altar." "I will surpass Yin Yang Dao Zun." "I, Broken Tooth Pagoda, will become the Yin Yang Taoist!" Broken Tooth Tower said that he was almost crazy at the end. Seeing the undisguised greed in Liu Jing¡¯s eyes, the fierce light in Liu Jing¡¯s eyes. But there was no trace of urgency. It seems that he is extremely convinced that no one can get the Yin-Yang Altar except him. ¡°Jiejiejiejie¡­¡± "Broken Tooth Tower, it seems that you are bound to win the Yin-Yang Altar." Liu Jing suddenly became playful and ferocious. But he was secretly shocked in his heart. Because Liu Jing sensed a secret from somewhere. An eagerness coming from the will of the Hua Zang universe. It seems that the immortal existence was born in the universe of King Kali. The five wills of the universe are all crazily blessing fortune. Let the potential geniuses among the creatures in the original universe become more powerful. Just like Broken Tooth Tower said just now. The immortal existence of King Kali¡¯s universe will surely sweep through the other five universes. The five wills of the universe will struggle, and blessings will allow the creatures of the original universe to grow. Let¡¯s fight the coming crisis together. This is like the beginning of the birth of the Hua Zang Universe, with the birth of twenty-four gods. This is the will to face the disaster together. In the end, Hua Zang found a monster saint, Yan, who could rival the five supreme overlords. Nuwa, who is at the peak of the Supreme Realm, is even the ancestor of the Blood River. There are also generals, Ying, Yuan and Zulouke who have swept across the battlefields outside the territory. These are all creatures born in response to the calamity. And at this critical moment, Liu Jing secretly sensed that the soul-suppressing monument was his opportunity. It is the fastest possible way to break the current situation. If you rely on your own cultivation to understand the world, you don¡¯t know how many years and months it will take to achieve a breakthrough. It may not even be possible to break through. This means seizing luck and seizing the opportunity. The momentum is like breaking bamboo. If you cannot ride the wind and waves, you will be covered by the waves of catastrophe and your fortune will decline. ??Finally fell into the catastrophe of heaven and earth. ????????????????? If there was no death, perhaps it would be an immortal existence. This is calamity! The Broken Tooth Tower should also have received the inheritance from Yin Yang Taoist Master during this disaster. Deep down, I know that only by obtaining the Yin-Yang Altar can I face the coming catastrophe. "You will not!" "Because you, like me, also feel the guidance of your own soul." "You can come here at this time, obviously you are going to the Mayan universe." "What are you going to do? Both Wu Ci and I can help you!" "Beiming, let's create an era that belongs to us together!" Broken Tooth Tower looked crazy. His eyes were even sharper. Liu Jing, Ling, appearing here at this time is almost a no-brainer. ? Definitelybsp; He made the right bet. "It seems that there is not just one statue of the Zhenjia Divine Monument, but a pair!" "You can sense that I have the Zhenjia Divine Monument, but I don't know that you also have one!" "Obviously you have a deeper understanding of the Zhenjia Divine Monument than I do." "I even really got the inheritance." "If you want it, just give it a million divine crystals in exchange." "Ha ha ha ha¡­¡­" Wu Ci, the mechanical tribe, laughed crazily. It was as if Liu Jing had been caught. "Damn it!" Liu Jing looked ugly. This is the scene I least want to see. "This Demon King controls the world, and the one thing I dislike the most is guys like you." "What a bullshit armor-bearing monument." "I don't want it anymore, the Demon Emperor." "You come and die!" Liu Jing¡¯s eyes were already red. The divine power explodes. "Beiming, stop it!" "Give him a stab!" "Give it to him!" "I'll help you find the Jie Jia you want, I'll help you find it!" Broken Tooth Tower's expression, which was already excited, suddenly changed drastically. It once again stood in the way of Liu Jing and Wu Ci. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 493 Can be friends "Come die!" "Boom~!" A fierce shout. In a vacuum where nothingness collapsed, a terrifying demonic force erupted. Although the integration of the soul-suppressing tablet can make the Hades Tower qualitatively change. Liu Jing himself may also realize the supreme law. But the soul-suppressing monument is not the only way out, nor is it the only way to break through. It¡¯s not that you can¡¯t break through without the soul-suppressing monument. The soul-suppressing monument only made Liu Jing feel an opportunity in the dark. It¡¯s just that there is a greater possibility of breakthrough, and it is the fastest possible breakthrough to the current state. It is just a guide under the oppression of catastrophe. But Liu Jing doesn¡¯t believe that he can¡¯t break through without the soul-suppressing monument? Without the soul-suppressing monument, he could still be unstoppable. This is faith. The belief that a truly strong person should have. There is a firmness in the spiritual realm of right, wrong, and non-thinking. To practice, just try your best. It doesn¡¯t matter whether it¡¯s successful or not. A clear conscience is the great path. "die!" Liu Jing¡¯s murderous intention shattered the vacuum. Killing the thorns to strengthen the mind. The soul-suppressing monument is no longer important. "Damn it!" Wu Ci from the mechanical clan had already changed his expression. It seems that I didn¡¯t expect Liu Jing, the demon turtle, to be so crazy. Directly tortured by a word. Such a majestic killing intent made Wu Ci feel terrified. "Beiming Demon Turtle, you think you can kill me!" Feeling Liu Jing¡¯s madness, the anger broke out again. "Return to the ruins!" "Whoops~!" But before the thorn could erupt, a sharp blade of nothingness suddenly appeared. ¡°Buzz~!¡± The sky and the earth stood still, and Wu Gu's pupils dilated instantly. It reflected a sharp blade of nothingness that penetrated between the eyebrows. Like moonlight splashing on the earth, reflecting the three realms. Like the thunder that penetrates the darkness, it penetrates the soul. Destroy the past, present, and future. In an instant, Wu Ci felt the real death. "All solutions!" Under the terror of death, the power of the burning soul burst out. There is no reservation at this moment. Whether it is Liu Jing or Ling, there is a possibility of killing him. At this moment, the siege made Wu Ci feel the horror of death and no life. But even if you die, you must fight back before death. "What!" Broken Tooth Tower also shrank his eyes. It was as if he could see the tragedy of Wu Ci¡¯s impending death. Even in the center of power, Broken Tooth Tower will be affected. "Reincarnation!" But Broken Tooth Tower looked crazy. Instead of retreating violently, the divine power exploded like never before. "Peng~!" The sky and the earth are dull, like thunder in the vast sky. The collapsing void suddenly flashed. An aurora appeared. It looks like starlight. But it affects the Upper Light Year Star Territory. "Peng~!" The aurora exploded. "Chi la~!" Two voids were torn apart. "Pfft~!" The Broken Tooth Tower of the Crystal Spirit Clan, who was covered in soft armor, was shot backwards and vomited blood. The center of the eyebrow was even pierced. His soul was in confusion, as if he was about to die. "Broken Tooth Tower!" ??In addition to the vibration of the power of the soul, the Mechanical Tribe's Wuthorn. There was actually no harm done. Instead, he took action and intercepted the Broken Tooth Tower which tore through the air and exploded, shooting backwards. ¡°Buzz~!¡± But without Wu Thorn¡¯s help, the hole between Broken Tooth Tower¡¯s eyebrows slowly dissipated. In addition to his weak aura, confused divine power, and pale complexion. It turned out not to be a serious injury. "Broken Tooth Tower, let me see how many times you can be reincarnated!" "Boom~!" A turtle claw stepped out, the void was shattered, and the demonic force sealed the world. "Shua~!" Kill with one knife holeThe ground zero disappears again. "Beiming, you are indeed very strong." ¡°But you can¡¯t kill us even if we run away!¡± "Zero, you can't do it either!" Broken Tooth Tower suppressed the churning blood and stared at Liu Jing with a deep gaze. "My reincarnation technique is combined with Wu Ci's replication technique." "If you can't kill all Wu Ci's clones at the same time." "You can't kill us." ¡°Buzz~!¡± The Broken Tooth Tower once again exploded with divine power, a force of reincarnation combined with the Tao of Yin and Yang. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Unexpectedly became one with Wu Xi's divine power. "A solution!" The twelve tentacles of the Wu thorn are joined together like ten fingers interlocked. "Chi la~!" An identical clone of the mechanical race condensed out, no, not condensed. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Divide one into two, two into four, and four into eight. In an instant, billions of ways appeared. In front of every Wushu of the Machine Tribe is an identical tower of broken teeth. Standing in the void. Although they all knew it was a clone, they couldn't tell the truth from the false one. Which one you can¡¯t tell is the true deity. The Broken Tooth Tower seems to have reincarnated the body of the deity. With the combination of the talents and magical powers of both parties, life-saving means may only be threatened by the Supreme Law. Or you have to understand the killer move that knows the cause and effect before you can threaten. "Damn it!" Liu Jing only had a fierce look in his eyes. The spiritual power spreads across the world, and the soul is cleansed crazily. But he still couldn¡¯t sense the thorny true self of the mechanical clan. Can¡¯t sense the soul of Broken Tooth Tower. Even if you use your innate magical power, it is impossible to devour Wu Qi at this moment. Even if it is the deity who is being swallowed, It may also be transferred to the escaped clone by the reincarnation technique of Broken Tooth Tower. "Zero, is there any way?" Liu Jing asked Ling. "No." Zero also appeared on Liu Jing¡¯s head and caught up. The void eyes stared at the Wuthorn and the Broken Tooth Tower in all directions. "The combination of their two natural talents makes it impossible to kill them." "And it also has the power to form a combined attack." "Of course, it's impossible for the two of them to kill us." Zero¡¯s voice was cold. Whether it¡¯s Liu Jing¡¯s strength or Zero himself. They are not afraid of the combination of Broken Tooth Tower and Wuthorn. ???????? Zero, except for having a true side to Liu Jing. To other living beings, he is a cold killer. "Can't kill?" Liu Jing¡¯s eyes were full of madness. A black light flashed. It¡¯s time to try out your own talents. Because of the qualitative change in the world inside his body, Liu Jing also wanted to see if his own innate magical power could devour the reincarnation technique of Broken Tooth Tower. "Beiming Demon Emperor, times have changed." "We shouldn't be enemies." It seems that he feels Liu Jing¡¯s madness and understands Liu Jing¡¯s madness. Broken Tooth Tower did not leave, nor did they come to kill him. But he spoke again. "We can be friends." "If I step into the Supreme Realm, my Gu Wu Universe can be on good terms with your Hua Zang Universe." Broken Tooth Tower stared at Liu Jing. Wu Ci looked ugly. "become friends?" Liu Jing¡¯s eyes moved slightly. "Yes, I can ask Wu Ci to hand over what you want." "I want the Yin Yang Altar!" Broken Tooth Tower¡¯s eyes were sharp. "Broken Tooth Tower, you" Wu Ci looked at Broken Tooth Tower in shock and anger. "Jie Jia will give it to you!" But one word from Broken Tooth Pagoda made Wu Ci lose his anger. "oh!" Liu Jing looked at the two aliens in surprise. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 494 Transaction "Beiming, Master said that the ancient ruins of the Six Gods are a collapsed cosmic treasure." "But its core still contains the supreme law and the will of the heart of the universe." "You can't even practice sacrifices at the realm of Jie Zun or Zhou Zun." "Even those who broke into the core area were killed." "Master relies on his own sky shadow technique to move the supreme law into the core." "I couldn't even do the sacrifice." "On the contrary, it was discovered that a weapon spirit had been born again in the ancient ruins of the Six Gods." "A spirit that adheres to the will of a foreign race and has a twisted mind." Zero¡¯s voice echoed in Liu Jing¡¯s mind. "Twisted mind?" Liu Jing¡¯s eyes moved. ??I immediately remembered the old man in white robe who met in the Liushen Ancient Ruins. That white-robed manager seems to be really an old pervert! But Liu Jingyou couldn't help but think of Qingtan. Reminds me of the scene of Qingtan with red face and ears. If it weren¡¯t for the distortion of the mind of the white-robed chief steward. Liu Jing has absolutely no chance of practicing double cultivation with Qingtan. Although it is only a dual cultivation of spirit and soul. But it also made Liu Jing think about it. ¡°And it seems to have given Qingtan a hint of affection. "How about it?" "This is a mutually beneficial transaction between our three parties." ¡°It¡¯s even the beginning of a new era for us.¡± Broken Tooth Tower looked at Liu Jing with a crazy expression. Wu Ci also had a sharp look in his eyes. If he had the help of Broken Tooth Tower, he would be able to obtain the Tribulation Armor. That was his chance. With the Jie Jia Wu Thorn's self-confidence, there is a greater possibility to evolve Tianxin and analyze the supreme law. Even condense the perfect world and step into the supreme realm! Only by seizing the opportunity can you be unstoppable. Otherwise, you will be immersed in the tide of the times. Broken Tooth Pagoda is the number one genius in the ancient Wu universe, and even the number one demigod in the six universes. Wu Ci is also a leader among his contemporaries in the Mayan universe. If he can obtain the Tribulation Armor, Wu Ci believes that he will be the new supreme overlord of the Mayan universe. And the evil dragon of Huazang Universe once swept across the battlefield outside the territory, second only to the existence of Broken Tooth Tower. But he is immersed in the wave of the times. "They cannot break through in the tide of the times, and the devil is getting further and further away from them. This is luck, but it is not luck. Instead, the avenue competes, and the brave is invincible. It¡¯s like the existence of Liu Jing. Almost representative of the times. The most geniuses in the universe at the same time are Broken Tooth Tower, Zero, Wu Xi, Kakaro, Intuo, and Omra. Even though they had already broken through, they were still killed by Liu Jingzhen. Even Paimon Jones, who is half-stepped to the supreme level, has become a stepping stone for Liu Jing. ¡°Jiejiejiejie¡­¡± "The Broken Tooth Tower, the Armor-Suppressing Monument are actually not important to me." "This Demon King just wants to make you my friend." As soon as Liu Jing licked his lips, his ferocious head looked like he was pretending to be a snake. But what he said was full of confidence and wildness. "You, you are willing?" Broken tooth tower, piercing eyes opened. Liu Jing¡¯s first half of the sentence made Broken Tooth Pagoda and Wu Ci feel that a battle was inevitable. The second half of the sentence almost slipped away. It doesn¡¯t matter what the Zhenjia Monument is. I just want to make friends. ??????????Is that madness that was bound to win just now all fake? Are you suddenly willing this time? Even Ling looked at Liu Jing in surprise. It feels more and more like Liu Jing is not a dragon-turtle mutant, but ??????????????????? Anyway, he¡¯s just a bastard, he doesn¡¯t have any formality, and he doesn¡¯t play his cards according to common sense. But he seems to be very humorous, casual, fun and happy. "Broken Tooth Tower, what you just said is right." "Our time has come." "We should not be enemies, but friends." "If I, the Beiming Demon Emperor, enter the Supreme Realm, I, Hua Zang Universe, will also be on good terms with you, Gu Wu Universe." "Whether it is the Abelo universe or the Kali King universe, if it invades your Guwu universe." "This Demon King can help you." &nI¡¯ll give it to you now. " "I need you to take us into the Hua Zang Universe." "Just send us to the core area of ??the Yin-Yang Altar." "I'll take care of everything else." Broken Tooth Tower¡¯s eyes were filled with excitement again. It seems that no matter success or failure, it all depends on this one move. "Wow~!" After saying that, he directly threw the soul-suppressing tablet in his hand to Liu Jing. I believe Liu Jing will not break his promise. Believe in your own vision. "The third soul-suppressing monument!" Liu Jing¡¯s eyes lit up, and the lines between his eyebrows were even more radiant. Even the soul of the weapon spirit Hades in the Hades Tower is excited. "Wow~!" The Armor-Suppressing Monument composed of layers of steel armor appeared in the Broken Tooth Tower, Wu Ci looked in shock. It turned into a simple sacred monument, which was exactly the same as the aura exuding from Liu Jing's body. A suppressive force swept out along with the divine power of the Eastern and Western Souls. "Wow~!" But it disappeared directly between Liu Jing¡¯s eyebrows. ¡°Jiejiejiejie¡­¡± "I will take you to the Huazang Universe and the Yin-Yang Altar." "Broken Tooth Tower, Wuthorn, this demon emperor suddenly hopes that you can all break through." "Otherwise, the new era will be too boring." ¡°I don¡¯t even have a drinking friend.¡± Liu Jinggui had a ferocious smile on his face and was full of majestic momentum. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 495 What is a friend? "friend?" The tower of broken teeth was thorny, and there was a flash of light in his eyes. Liu Jing¡¯s turtle face looked ferocious, ferocious, and cold at the moment. But there is a real magnanimity. It is an unbridled wildness and the ferocity of the demon clan. Rather than being cunning and cunning. On the contrary, there is a kind of chivalrous purity. Shows the weight of "friends". If we become friends, we will be friends of life and death. Friends, not everyone can become the friend of Beiming Demon Emperor. Of course, not everyone can be his friend. "Beiming, we are already friends." "Isn't it?" The strange eyes of Broken Tooth Tower flashed with evil light. There is also a kind of madness. This is the excitement of the ancient Wu Universe Crystal Soul Clan to gain friends. "Jiejiejie" "Zero, return to Hua Zang Universe and help Broken Tooth Pagoda obtain the Yin Yang Altar." "Our time has come!" Liu Jing¡¯s mind and thoughts were extremely clear at this moment. Not only did he get the third soul-suppressing tablet, but he also became friends with Broken Tooth Tower and Wu Ci. ?? If Broken Tooth Tower and Wu Thorn can both become supreme realm overlords. The Hua Zang Universe, the Gu Wu Universe, and the Maya Universe can all be united. Liu Jing couldn't help but feel crazy. At the beginning of the birth of Hua Zang Universe, the five alien universes wanted to carve up the Hua Zang Universe. ??Plunder the resources of an initial universe. If it were not suppressed by Yan, the Hua Zang Universe would have perished long ago. Liu Jing¡¯s spiritual will at this moment will definitely invade other universes if given the chance. Especially the universe of King Kali. This is Liu Jing¡¯s madness. "Ruins!" The zero standing above Liu Jing¡¯s head has a certain seal. Endless nothingness suddenly flashed. ¡°Buzz~!¡± The vastness of chaos, the void where divine power rages, and the emptiness where spiritual power rages. There was a moment of silence. It¡¯s like nothing happened. There is no trace of past, present or future. Liu Jing, Zero, Broken Tooth Tower, Wuthorn. Disappeared without a trace. There is only a force of ruins that shuttles through the tunnel of nothingness. After all, the space outside the tunnel seems to be static. The plane changes. Space movement. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? "This is the way of nothingness!" "This is the law of space!" The tower of broken teeth is thorny and the eyes are exposed. They were all shocked by Zero¡¯s methods. The higher your cultivation level, the more you can feel the mystery of the power displayed by Ling at this moment. Even if you are proficient in the way of space, you are at the peak of the Zhouzun realm. They are not as mysterious as zero's nothingness. The number one killer has grown up. After half a step -by -step, even the Supreme Realm. I¡¯m afraid no one can suppress Zero. At least there is nothing that Broken Tooth Tower and Wuthorn can do at this moment. Even Liu Jing had no choice. Unless the innate magical power is used within the attack range. But no matter it is zero speed, it is still a method hidden in nothingness. Liu Jingdu may be assassinated if he blindly uses his magical powers. This is the horror of the void body. Once you understand the supreme law, you will become a half-step supreme. The horror of Zero may still be greater than Shadow! ¡°Buzz buzz~!¡± Liu Jing had already closed his huge eyes, and the lines between his brows were gleaming. The God of Hades Tower has not yet integrated the third soul-suppressing monument. There is already an aura that surpasses the Hades Tower. "This guy is really getting stronger all the time!" Broken Tooth Tower also saw something strange about Liu Jing. I can¡¯t help but think of my first fight with Liu Jing. Thinking of Liu Jing¡¯s rise to fame on the battlefields outside the territory. The speed of growth makes Broken Tooth Tower even think about it with horror. "I, Broken Tooth Tower, will definitely understand the supreme lawHe can sneak into the Albelo universe silently. Even at close range, as long as no murderous intent breaks out, Paimon cannot detect it. Because zero itself is the existence of nothingness. But if you want to help Broken Tooth Tower, Wu Thorn, completely concealing your aura, you can't do it. The aura of the divine soul can be felt in the Huazang universe and heaven and earth. "Beiming!" Broken Tooth Tower couldn¡¯t help but look at Liu Jing. ¡°Buzz~!¡± Liu Jing suddenly opened his eyes. There is actually the depth of infinite plane changes in his eyes. It seems as if he is analyzing some supreme secret method. "Let's go!" It seemed like he understood what was going on at a glance. Liu Jing¡¯s eyes flashed. ¡°Buzz~!¡± A thick, majestic and mysterious turtle breath envelopes time and space. does not need to be known to be consistent with zero. ??????????????????? The repulsive force on Broken Tooth Tower and Wu Xi immediately dissipated. Except for the suppression here by the rules of the universe. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Out of the broken tooth tower, the Wuthorn has no breath. "Beiming!" "Beiming!" "The Demon King of Beiming?" "Beiming Demon Emperor!" ¡°Swish, swish, swish~!¡± Almost at the moment when Liu Jing opened his eyes, the thorns of the Broken Tooth Tower dissipated the repelling power. Eight powerful men from the Hua Zang Universe arrived. There is the Black Hell King who is in charge of the demon clan¡¯s holy land, and there is the Daughter of Ganges who has broken through. There is Qing Tan who has become the witch god. There are four powerful people in the Zhouzun Realm from the Human Race, the Nether Race, the Spirit Race, and the Shura Race. There is even a sense of familiarity with Liu Jing. film. They all arrived in an instant. But everyone looked at Liu Jing in shock. "Beiming, what happened just now?" It was not the shaman god Qingtan who spoke. But the King of Hell. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????¡­ Only the King of Hell dared to speak. The relationship between the Black Prison King and Liu Jing is life and death. "It's nothing, just killed an alien war god who broke into our Hua Zang universe." "It's all gone." Liu Jing still maintains the body of a demon turtle. The lingering power in his eyes made even Zhou Zunjing dare not look directly at him. They immediately dispersed. The only one who could kill a foreign world-level war god so lightly was the Beiming Demon Emperor. "Wow~!" But the Black Prison King, the Witch God Qingtan, did not leave. There is also the daughter of Ganges who has stepped from the Dzogchen demigod to the pinnacle of the realm. The starry sky-like eyes looked at Liu Jing with strange light. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 496 Don¡¯t let me down "Kill the alien war god!" "It is indeed a God of War-level alien infiltration!" "Beiming, there are more aliens sneaking into our Huazang Universe during this period than ever before." "Although there is a truce on the battlefields outside the territory, the battlefields have been transferred to the interior of their respective universes." The Black Prison King¡¯s eyes are sharp. There are constant invasions of alien races in Hua Zang Universe. The same goes for other universes. Even worse than that. It¡¯s as if he is being pulled by his own soul. Some powerful creatures from the Hua Zang Universe also broke into other universes. It can be said to be unprecedentedly crazy. It¡¯s like the six universes themselves have begun to collide, devour, and strangle into chaos. The Huazang universe, the ancient Wu universe, the Tianqiong universe, the Mayan universe, the Abelo universe, and even the King Kali universe. They were all invaded by each other's creatures. "this is nothing." "The catastrophe is approaching, and the will of the universe is also feeling the crisis. The powerful creatures in the universe are somehow attracted by their souls." ¡°They are all looking for opportunities to break through themselves.¡± ¡°Only by being stronger can we face the coming catastrophe.¡± "The catastrophe is also a new era." ¡°If you want to rise in the new era, you must have the will to break away from the old era.¡± Liu Jing¡¯s voice was calm, but his momentum was as deep as a prison. The new era is like a torrent, sweeping under the vast torrent of the universe. There is only survival of the fittest. "What!" "A catastrophe between heaven and earth?" "A new era?" "Hasn't the new Hunyuan Tribulation passed?" It seems that the King of Hell has not felt the crisis from the universe of King Kali. Still stuck in the new Hunyuan era of Hua Zang Universe. ¡°I don¡¯t know that the universe of King Kali has been born immortal. An immortal existence has made the will of the universe panic. After all, the Realm of Realm does not condense the Dao Infant and does not reflect the three realms. It is not yet in the ranks of those respected by the will of the universe. "Qingtan, you have also made a breakthrough." Liu Jing suddenly looked at Qingtan, who had become the witch god, with a smile. But because he is the demon turtle himself, Liu Jing¡¯s smile looks ferocious and wild. The head raised high seemed to be blaspheming Qingtan, the witch god. "Beiming." Qingtan's expression was a little sad. "Um?" Liu Jing was shocked. "I killed the Zibo witch master who was in the Zhouzun realm of the witch clan. Was it your master?" From Qingtan¡¯s eyes, Liu Jing instantly caught the traces of this spiritual injury. ????????? The witch master Zhou Zunjing Zi Bo of the witch clan who was chasing him, but was killed by him, turned out to be Qingtan¡¯s master. "I don't know whether I should hate you or not." Qingtan's black eyes were a little distracted, and the witch marks all over his body were flashing in a disorderly manner. One is the master, who guides her step by step to become the mentor of the witch god. "A man who had a double relationship with her. The master was killed by Liu Jing, and Qing Tan was injured for a long time. There are even cracks in the inner world. The Holy Lord of the Holy Land of the Wu Clan was furious at Liu Jingbi, and the Holy Land of the Wu Clan was protected by Liu Jingbi's crystal. These green sandals can be ignored. Everything is caused by fate and the greed of those wizard gods. But the master¡¯s death in the hands of Liu Jing made Qingtan¡¯s Taoist heart collapse. She should sacrifice herself and use the soul-eating technique on Liu Jing to avenge her master! But Liu Jing¡¯s weight in Qingtan¡¯s heart was unknowingly unparalleled. "If I am killed by your master, what will happen to you?" Liu Jing stared at Qingtan. "What, what!" Liu Jing¡¯s words made Qingtan¡¯s eyes become distracted. Suddenly trembled. Paled face. It seems that I have never thought about this matter. "me¡­¡­" The black ice jade cold spirit between Qingtan's brows actually started to sway. This is a sign that the mind is about to collapse. The world inside the body is about to collapse. "not good!" &nbs??Beiming! " ¡°Take me quickly to the core of the Yin-Yang Altar.¡± Broken Tooth Tower looked anxious. "good!" Liu Jing nodded surprisingly. After taking one last look at Qingtan who was sitting cross-legged in the void altar. Turn around and leave. ¡°Buzz~!¡± Under the scroll of zero's nothingness, it disappeared instantly. "Wow~!" Cai Ji and four other strong men from the Wu clan finally arrived. "Qingtan!" Seeing that Qing Tan has successfully condensed Dao Ying. Tai Ji looked extremely excited. "Um?" "King of Hell, Daughter of Ganges?" The eyes of Cai Ji and the other four powerful Wu clan men changed. "This breath" But he was even more shocked by the surging demonic power that had just dissipated. "snort!" The Black Prison King¡¯s eyes were cold, and after a quick glance, he walked away. "As expected of the Demon King of Beiming." The daughter of Ganges looked deeply at Qing Tan, then looked in the direction where Liu Jing disappeared in great surprise. Finally, the body turned into water and escaped. "arrive!" "Broken Tooth Tower, don't let me down!" ¡°Buzz~!¡± Liu Jing stepped out of the void with one claw and appeared directly in the core area of ??the Liushen Ancient Ruins. The majestic and profound divine power shakes the power of the ancient ruins of the Six Gods. There is endless emptiness and disillusionment in the eyes. There are actually signs of gold in the dark lines between the eyebrows. ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????? out of fear for all the creatures wandering in the ancient ruins of Liushen. "rest assured." "If you can't break through, you won't see me." Broken Tooth Tower also has a desire to die. If you can¡¯t break through, you will die. "Wuzhi, the other half of Jie Jia you want is also among them." "bring it on." "Either fall or rise." He looked crazy, and turned into a stream of light and escaped into the core power of the Six Gods Ancient Ruins. "I, Wu Ci, am destined to be the first overlord of my mechanical clan!" The Wuthorn ignited a mechanical fire. "Shua~!" Like a moth flying into a flame, it disappeared into the supreme law of the Liushen Ancient Ruins. "Rong!" And Liu Jing could no longer suppress the void and disillusionment in his eyes. The God of Hades Tower rotated and merged with the third soul-suppressing tablet. Zero, instead became a protector. But he didn¡¯t hide his impatience. On the contrary, she was filled with the happiness of a little girl that Liu Jing could not see. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 497 I¡¯m waiting for you "Using the past as a mirror can prove the Taoist mind." ¡°Using Tao as a mirror, we can see the world.¡± "Using the sky and the earth as a mirror can illuminate the vastness" An ancient, vast, majestic and mysterious sound. echoed in Liu Jing¡¯s mind. But it¡¯s not like a voice, but an ancient Taoist rhyme. It seems to be imprinted between heaven and earth, echoing in Liu Jing's mind, and resounding in Liu Jing's body as the sound of the great avenue of the world. Throughout the past, present and future. Liu Jing was shocked by his thoughts wherever he went. ¡°Buzz buzz~!¡± The Pluto of the God of Hell shone brightly with golden light. This is an ancient divine power that was triggered at the moment of merging the third soul-suppressing tablet. A subtle force that suppresses the souls of heaven and earth envelopes the vast sky. It is like the aura of a supreme being. The fusion of the three soul-suppressing monuments actually reflected a golden shadow. Can¡¯t see clearly, can¡¯t tell the size. It seems like a phantom, but also like a supreme method imprinted by a will. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????¡­ "Roar~!" Although Liu Jing was lying in the air with his eyes tightly closed, the shadow of a demon turtle was evoked. Dominate the world. The body is even more shining with golden light. But it didn¡¯t happen. It¡¯s like it¡¯s hard to break out. The golden light is trapped in Liu Jing¡¯s body. ? Flashing under the layers of thick scales. "Boom!" "Boom!" Although there is no sound, there is a Taoist rhythm that strikes the soul. Like the marks of the gods, the trumpet of destiny, the drum of liberation. Moves the world. "What kind of power is this!" Standing on Liu Jing¡¯s head, Ling had already risen from the sky. The power of nothingness blocks the ten directions. But he was still shaken by the golden light that was not emitted from Liu Jing's body. The heart of nothingness is drawn away. The body of nothingness actually started to throb like a heartbeat. It made Zero feel a desire for liberation and a madness that wanted to break free from the constraints of heaven and earth. "This, this is the supreme law!" Ling Xingwu¡¯s eyes trembled. Unbelievable! "impossible!" "Bei Mingdu has not yet condensed the heart of heaven, how can it be possible to analyze the supreme law!" Zero was excited and horrified. Unbelievable. But I have to believe it. Because of this momentum, Zero had felt it in his own master's shadow. It is absolutely the supreme law. Liu Jing is analyzing the supreme law. But without deriving the mind of heaven, how can it be possible to analyze the supreme law. Ling was a little puzzled. Liu Jing's aura that was not released at this moment was beyond Ling's range of feeling. "Boom!" It¡¯s not just Liu Jing¡¯s momentum that has changed. The ancient ruins of the Six Gods are the Yin-Yang Altar. The frequency of vibrations is actually getting stronger. The power of chaos shrouding the endless void has been raging in all directions. The chaotic space, raging power, and even the power of thunder and lightning erupted like a violent storm. The power of the supreme law in the core area, the starry sky monsoon, and the yellow spring water. It is out of control and spreading in all directions. The creatures that ventured into the ancient ruins of Liushen suffered heavy casualties. One by one, they quit in panic. The powerful men in the six holy places of Hua Zang Universe were all alarmed. "how so?" "How can the ancient ruins of the Six Gods gather strength!" "It seems to be changing the structure, distorting the world, no, it is not distorting the world!" "This is breaking free from the suppressive power of the will of heaven and earth!" "The ancient ruins of the Six Gods are breaking free from the suppressive power of heaven and earth!" "It must be the Demon King of Beiming!" "It must be the Demon King of Beiming!" "He, he has already worshiped the ancient ruins of the Six Gods!" "Forcibly seize the ancient ruins of the Six Gods?" "How can this be!" ¡°Oh my god, look at the ancient ruins of Liushen moving!nbsp; ¡°We must all seize the opportunity to welcome the new era.¡± "Only by becoming the overlord of the Supreme Realm can we truly step out of the vastness." "Only when we step out of the vastness can we truly experience the vastness of heaven!" The shadow's aura surged. It actually caused the heaven and earth to become distorted. "The art of killing gods!" "open!" Suddenly a sharp sound erupted from the Liushen Ancient Ruins. "Boom~!" In the eyes of countless shocked eyes, the ancient ruins of Liu Dashen were in chaos and the heaven and earth were shaken. The ancient ruins of the Six Gods, which are better than a thousand worlds, suddenly lifted into the sky. A force of supreme law tears apart the world. It seems to have broken free from the rules and suppression of Hua Zang Universe. Break out of the vastness. "Ouch~!" Liu Jing, who was lying in the air, also opened his eyes at this moment. It seems that the ancient ruins of the Six Gods are aroused by the divine power. "Why is life born in the universe? It's because the universe is within this vast universe." Liu Jing¡¯s eyes were filled with emptiness and disillusionment. The golden light flashed all over his body. "Boom~!" A divine power rages across the sky as if it is no longer bound. "Chi la~!" It actually resonates with the ancient ruins of the Six Gods. ??Tear apart the void, shatter the vacuum. He descended directly into the vastness outside the Hua Zang Universe. "The supreme law!" Shadow, zero, my mind is shaken. Countless eyes in Hua Zang Universe were shocked. Even outside the Hua Zang Universe, eyes are being attracted at this moment. I was shocked by the power of these two supreme laws. Understand the supreme law! They are at least half-step supreme beings! This time two statues appeared! "Monster turtle!" "Come die!" But just when the barrier of the Hua Zang universe was torn apart, it appeared in the vast void. An even more majestic and ferocious killing intent enveloped him. The monstrous rage revealed the face of a man with murderous intent. "Rahu!" "The overlord of the Supreme Realm of King Kali's Divine Court!" There was a hint of shock in Ying's voice. "What!" Zero looked horrified. Liu Jing understood that the breath of the Supreme Law was leaked, and he was sensed instantly. This is almost the thought of killing Liu Jing all the time. Only then could he sense Liu Jing¡¯s aura for the first time. He came to kill him immediately. "I'm waiting for you!" ¡°Buzz~!¡± Liu Jing's head suddenly looked at the supreme overlord of the universe, King Kali, Rahu, who was filled with murderous intent. The killing intent is stronger than ever. The murderous intent of both sides at this moment alone exploded into streaks of black thunder. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 498 Transformation of Gods and Demons "I'm waiting for you!" Feeling this overwhelming murderous intent, I saw a white human body in the void, a foreign figure with a single horn on its head and a hole in its chest. Liu Jing is unprecedentedly crazy. The murderous intention, demonic power, divine power, spiritual power, and even spiritual power all over his body were condensed in an instant. "wait for me?" Hearing Liu Jing¡¯s madness and Liu Jing¡¯s momentum at the moment. The phantom of Rahu, the supreme overlord of the universe, King Kali, couldn¡¯t help but be startled. It seemed that Liu Jing was not frightened when he saw him. But he still dared to attack him so brutally. How dare you challenge him? A mere person in the Zhouzun realm, a mere being who has just comprehended the supreme law. How dare you shout about his existence at the peak of Zhouzun Realm. This is something that has never happened in many Hunyuan tribulations. This is a blasphemy against the supreme overlord. is trampling on his Taoist heart of Rahu. "Monster clan, I want you to be destroyed forever." "God's chant!" The look between Luo Huu¡¯s eyebrows is very similar to that of Luo Hui Luo who was killed by Liu Jing. The evil in his eyes is similar to that of Demon Monk Yichanti. Even if just a phantom comes, there will be a divine power that will destroy the heaven and the earth. The horror of vastness and destruction. "See God!" But at this moment, Liu Jing didn¡¯t have a trace of fear. There was only madness, excitement, and even a grinning madness in his eyes. "Whoops~!" The moment the demon turtle turned over, the heaven and earth collapsed for thousands of light years. The two divine powers are like the strangulation of two cosmic wills. "Peng~!" In the shadow, zero, in the shocking and terrifying eyes. The collision of two great powers. It actually affected tens of thousands of light-years. Of course distance is neither a straight line nor a curve. Rather, it is a distorted space-time. Tens of thousands of light-years in radius, including different time and space, and different planes. Even the thoughts of space that transcend the power of the three realms. ¡°Buzz~!¡± There is no dazzling aurora, no shocking explosion of divine power. There is no dull roar, nor is there a collapsed black hole in the void. There are only two different forces of nothingness twisting. There seems to be an undercurrent in the center of the twisted void that is rewinding this power. This is the power of the supreme law, which is enough to distort everything. The sky and the earth were distorted, leaving only a vast expanse of silence. "Peng~!" But the twisted space suddenly flashed, and Liu Jing's huge body was spit out. Being spat out by the distorted space. "Boom~!" But it was like a meteorite falling, overturned out of control. Wherever it passes, the air will be torn apart and exploded. "Ouch~!" With a roar, Liu Jing grabbed the void with his four claws and stopped his rolling body. "Boom~!" The surrounding world twisted and shattered, revealing Liu Jing's body covered in blood. The power of the gods is chaotic, the demonic force is surging, and the spiritual power is raging in all directions. "Beiming!" "Beiming!" Shadow, Zero, flashed for the first time. Ling's eyes were eager and cold, anxious because Liu Jing had been injured. What is cold is Leng Lie who lives and dies with Liu Jing. "Boom~!" The twisted space not only spit out Liu Jing, but also threw out Rahu, the supreme overlord of the universe, King Kali. Luo Hu staggered. ¡°Buzz buzz~!¡± The projection that seemed to be about to be shattered came to be blessed with a more majestic will. He withstood the instigation of divine power. ¡°Kali Kali, the supreme overlord of the universe!¡± "Boom~!" The ancient ruins of the Six Gods, which had also been overturned and suppressed, suddenly turned around and came through the sky. Broken Tooth Pagoda looked at Rahu, the supreme overlord of the Kali Universe, with cold eyes. There was no fear in his eyes. There is just a hint of madness. At this moment, the ancient ruins of the Six Gods have also turned into black and white. Like a large black and white tomb, standing around the tombThere are six giant statues. The human race, the demon race, the underworld race, the witch race, the spirit race, and the Shura race. It¡¯s like guarding a large tomb. But if you look closely, this is an altar. Yin Yang Altar. "But Yin Yang Dao Zun is a powerful man in the ancient Wu universe, but he actually accepts creatures from the six major ethnic groups in the Hua Zang universe as his disciples. It has even been cultivated to the level of Jie Zun. But Taoist Yin Yang was killed by the demon clan¡¯s Holy Lord Yan. I¡¯m afraid no one knows what exactly happened back then. "Beiming, I didn't expect you to understand the supreme law and step into the half-step of supreme." "Ha ha ha ha¡­¡­" "I just got the Yin-Yang Altar, and now comes the test of the Supreme Overlord!" "very good!" "Only the Supreme Overlord is worthy of being the whetstone of my Tooth-Broken Tower." Broken Tooth Tower also showed a hint of madness. You can prove your practice by killing supreme overlords. But the mechanical clan Wu Qi behind him turned completely black. But there was no sign of waking up. ¡°Sure enough, it¡¯s a boundless power!¡± ¡°Buzz~!¡± The phantom of King Kali, the supreme overlord of the universe, Rahu, becomes more and more solid. It is more majestic and heavier than before. Killing intent is rolling in. "Beiming, return to Huazang Universe quickly!" "His true self is coming soon!" The shadow¡¯s voice echoed in Liu Jing¡¯s mind, "My lord?" ¡°It¡¯s best if I¡¯m here.¡± Liu Jing¡¯s fierce eyes were flashing with black light. The momentum in his whole body gathered again. Rang Ying couldn¡¯t help but look sideways, but surprisingly didn¡¯t admonish Liu Jing again. Instead, a strange light flashed away. "Beiming!" But Zero is anxious and worried. You may not be afraid of the mental projection of the Supreme Overlord. But if this deity comes, there will definitely be only death. "Monster clan, when you killed the eighth reincarnation, I discovered that you have boundless power." "You may be my opportunity!" "This is my opportunity to unite the heavens!" ¡°Buzz~!¡± The vast world shook. A boundless whirlpool appeared above the sky, surging with divine power. Luo Hu¡¯s figure was shocked, and his eyes were filled with intense energy. ¡°Boom, boom, boom~!¡± If the power of the supreme law just now is like a stream, At that moment, the power of the supreme law was rolling like an ocean. "It's Luo Hu who has arrived!" The shadow showed a pair of dark and sharp eyes. It¡¯s like facing a formidable enemy. "Opportunity?" "You, a supreme overlord, can't kill me over and over again, and you still regard me as an opportunity." "Your heart is no longer pure enough!" "The Tao does not come from outside, but is sought within!" "You have gone astray!" Liu Jing¡¯s voice is like a bell and his heart is firm. This is to question the other party¡¯s Taoist heart. Even if the other party is already the supreme overlord. But having a high level of cultivation may not necessarily be the right path. "die!" When I came to Rahu, my pupils trembled undetectably. But murderous intent broke out instantly. "The transformation of gods and demons!" ¡°Hum~!¡± ??Under the shroud of supreme divine power, it seems to be the will of the universe. Heaven and earth will be enslaved. Everything will become gods and demons. Space, monsoons, void particles, and even divine power will all turn into gods and demons. Just like what the demon monk said, the apparently human race has transformed into the Shura race. Liu Jing¡¯s divine power, demonic power, spiritual power, and even divine soul. They will all turn into the horror of gods and demons that come back to bite Liu Jing himself. "Swallow!" Liu Jing, who had a tragic and tragic aura, had a black light in his eyes. ??Exhibited his innate magical powers. A black hole vortex of nothingness once again appeared in the void of heaven and earth. But it is more domineering. Devour everything. Devour this power of gods and demons. "The art of killing gods!" "Whoops~!" Almost at the same time, the Broken Tooth Tower on top of the Black and White Yin-Yang Altar actually wanted to confront the supreme overlord Luo Hu before Liu Jing could. "Let's go!" The shadow rolled up into horrifying zeroes and spread out like a shadow. "Peng~!" The divine power of three supreme laws collides. The void is distorted, and the aurora flashes and extinguishes. "Whoops~!" But there are still some people who have not been twisted and strangled and spread out. "Chi la~!" The star field of thousands of light years was wiped out in an instant. A spiritual storm, a raging spiritual will. Even if it¡¯s just a leak of power. It sweeps across tens of thousands of light years. The nearest Huazang Universe has been torn apart by terrifying space cracks. The power can penetrate infinite time and space. Shocked the six universes. ¡­¡­¡­(remember this website address: www.hlnovel.com)sp; "The art of killing gods!" "Whoops~!" Almost at the same time, the Broken Tooth Tower on top of the Black and White Yin-Yang Altar actually wanted to confront the supreme overlord Luo Hu before Liu Jing could. "Let's go!" The shadow rolled up into horrifying zeroes and spread out like a shadow. "Peng~!" The divine power of three supreme laws collides. The void is distorted, and the aurora flashes and extinguishes. "Whoops~!" But there are still some people who have not been twisted and strangled and spread out. "Chi la~!" The star field of thousands of light years was wiped out in an instant. A spiritual storm, a raging spiritual will. Even if it¡¯s just a leak of power. It sweeps across tens of thousands of light years. The nearest Huazang Universe has been torn apart by terrifying space cracks. The power can penetrate infinite time and space. Shocked the six universes. ¡­¡­¡­(remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 499 The sword comes "Boom~!" The dazzling aurora is like a stone pillar collapsing. The power impacts all directions. The twisted nothingness was also rolled back and dissipated into the depths of darkness. I don¡¯t know that the black hole vortex swallowed up the power of gods and demons. It was the power of gods and demons that strangled the black hole vortex. All divine power and supreme laws were annihilated at the same time. A vacuum of tens of thousands of light-years was formed. Vacuum is neither empty space nor nothingness, but the true nothingness of complete annihilation. Truth is the essence. There is a world of cultivation in the Huazang universe. Cultivation is the cultivation of the essence of birth and death. It is true that there is neither birth nor death. At this moment, the vacuum of silence appears, as if everything just now was illusory. Let some eyes look here, let some telepathic beings come. It feels like the world has been frozen in horror. The soul is suffocated by the confinement. "The art of reincarnation!" ¡°Buzz~!¡± But it seemed like hundreds of years of suffocation and oppression had passed, or it seemed like it was just a moment. In the dark vacuum of silence, a large black and white tomb and the altar of yin and yang suddenly appeared. Rewind the hole and shoot out. It¡¯s like escaping from the depths of darkness and nothingness. The aura is chaotic, the divine power is violent, and the mental power is uncontrollable and raging in all directions. "Ha ha ha ha¡­¡­" Broken Tooth Tower's aura was weak, but his expression was crazy. "Beiming, next time we meet, I will definitely become the supreme overlord first!" "If you die, I will avenge you!" "If you break through, we will kill King Kali and the universe together!" "Whoops~!" The moment when the Broken Tooth Tower shot out of the hole, it almost passed by in a flash. Under the tear of the supreme law, it instantly penetrated the void. Go straight to the ancient Wu universe. There is no repelling force in Gu Wu Universe. On the contrary, there was a sense of excitement. It seems that the will of Gu Wu Universe is stirring. Excited by the power of the creatures in the original universe. A being who understands the supreme law was born. "Ha ha ha ha¡­¡­" Although Broken Tooth Tower was injured, his laughter was extremely joyful. ¡°Obviously, not only did he obtain the Yin-Yang Altar, but he also understood the supreme law. At this moment, it stirred up my own soul. Challenge the Supreme Realm Overlord to verify your own cultivation. If your mind is free from obstacles, you will be able to make vigorous progress. "die!" "Boom~!" A ferocious one-horned demon god was once again torn out from the depths of darkness. The vacuum of annihilation was instantly enveloped by the ocean of supreme law. Sweeping across the sky. A spiritual storm swept through endless time and space. Every particle of void will be exterminated. There is no way to escape such a powerful shock. The heaven and earth were turned apart like a quilt. The terrifying demon god is Rahu, the king of Kali and the supreme overlord of the universe. But at this moment, Luo Hu¡¯s face was distorted and his figure was in a sorry state. The breath is disordered and the divine power is violent. Without even looking at the Broken Tooth Tower, which had already escaped into the ancient Wu universe. Rather, it is a devouring force that crazily burrows into the void in the depths of darkness. Even a thought that runs through time and space will be exterminated. Even reversing time and space cannot restore the ferocity. He wants to kill Liu Jing. ¡°Buzz~!¡± But Luo Hu¡¯s eyes shrank. The devouring power has dissipated, but Liu Jing¡¯s breath cannot be felt. There is not even the slightest trace of Liu Jing. There were no signs of death. "This breath" "It's a shadow!" "Damn it!" Luo Hu¡¯s eyes widened in anger. "Boom~!" The majestic power of the Supreme Law exploded. The vastness collapsed and the heaven and earth collapsed. The terrifying divine power tears apart the real thing. Even a divine power penetrates into the Hua Zang universe. ¡°Buzz~!¡± HuazangyuNot only did he not escape back to the Hua Zang Universe, Instead, he has escaped into the universe of King Kali ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? actually did the opposite. "So strong, the overlord of the universe in the supreme realm, half-step to supreme, completely unable to challenge." Liu Jing¡¯s breath was fierce. It was an unprecedented all-out fight just now. Liu Jing is confident that he can definitely easily devour Paimeng and devour the will projection of the Blood River Ancestor. He can even fight with generals and shadows to kill each other. But it turned out that Luo Hu was only slightly injured. He himself appeared as the soul of being killed by the hole. "Half-step to become supreme is just because of comprehending a trace of the power of the supreme law." "It's just a half-step to becoming a supreme being." "The Supreme Realm is the true control of the supreme law." "The world inside the body is already a perfect world where living beings can be born." Ying¡¯s voice is no longer calm, but full of shock. She can escape from the hands of the supreme overlord. Liu Jing is able to fight with the supreme king of the universe. "Beiming, why don't you go back to Hua Zang Universe." "For now, Huazang Universe is the safest." "With the Holy Lord Shura and the Holy Lord Human Race around, Rahu wouldn't dare to enter the Hua Zang Universe." Zero is full of worry. Able to escape from the induction of the supreme overlord Rahu. It was Ying who used the secret technique, coupled with Zero's power of nothingness. There is also Liu Jing¡¯s Turtle Breathing Technique. The combination of three divine powers. ??????????????????????????????????????????????¡­ ¡°Jiejiejiejiejie¡­¡± "Why?" "If I say there is hope here for me to enter the Supreme Realm." "Are you coming or not?" The weak Liu Jing laughed ferociously. Between the ferocious smiles, the depressed momentum slowly began to recover. "What?" "The hope that will allow you to enter the Supreme Realm?" "this¡­¡­" Shadow, Zero, looked at each other. ¡°You have just understood the Supreme Law, and now you want to truly step into the Supreme Realm? Ying suddenly felt that dozens of Hunyuan of his were alive in the dog's body. Liu Jing has hope, but does she also have hope? ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 500 King Kali Universe "Beiming." "Isn't it said that the immortal existence was born in the universe of King Kali?" ¡°Isn¡¯t it more dangerous for us to come here?¡± After Ling followed Liu Jing, he seemed to have lost his brain. At least if it was before, there would be no heart of nothingness, only coldness. There is only one kind of purity in seeking the truth. He is fierce in killing and very calm. But now it is like a blank piece of paper with seven emotions and six desires. Zero is like an eighteen-year-old woman in love. It¡¯s a bit cute. But this only makes Zero¡¯s heart of nothingness more vibrant. There is more hope. Before meeting Liu Jing, although Ling¡¯s Taoist heart was pure, the Jie Zun realm might be the limit. It can¡¯t even break the Dzogchen demigod. Like that evil dragon. But now, he has entered the realm of Zhou Zun, reflecting the three realms. It is almost to the point where Tianxin can be evolved. "It is indeed dangerous." "Except for that immortal existence." "There are currently six Supreme Realm Overlords present in the King Kali Universe." ¡°Once discovered, I have no confidence in escaping.¡± At this moment, the shadow of a woman has appeared. It seems to be the shadow of zero. ¡°If a foreign race is discovered in the Kali Heaven King¡¯s universe, Shadow might be able to escape by himself. But if you encounter two supreme overlords, you won¡¯t be able to escape even if you want to. Although Liu Jing¡¯s turtle breath and Ling¡¯s nothingness are more subtle when combined with the three parties. But under the rejection of the cosmic will of King Kali, the suppression of rules, and the mind is blinded by heaven and earth. Once discovered by the Supreme Overlord, the chance of escaping is slim. ¡°Jiejiejiejie¡­¡± ¡°Then why don¡¯t we get discovered?¡± Liu Jing laughed ferociously. ¡°Buzz~!¡± As he spoke, the demon turtle's body rolled up and turned into a silver-haired human body. But there is a hole in the chest, the skin is blue and white, and the joints are naturally armored. The feet are even weirder with only three toes. This is a partial copy of the body shape of Rahu in the universe of King Kali. They are the evil prisoners in the universe of King Kali. The method of turtle breath combined with the magic of zero nothingness. As long as there is no explosion of divine power, it will be difficult for the cosmic will of King Kali to discover that Liu Jing is a foreigner. Only the power of the rules suppressed Liu Jing's mind. "What a mysterious method of turtle breathing." Ying was a little surprised. Liu Jing, who has understood the supreme law, is already stronger than her in one aspect. Her combat prowess is comparable to that of a general, her defense is superior to that of the Spirit Clan, and her concealment skills are superior to her. Except for speed, there are almost no flaws. What a life this is! I am afraid that even the six major universes cannot find the second one. ¡°Coupled with Liu Jing¡¯s terrifying natural talent, even the original Yan couldn¡¯t match it. ¡°First find an inconspicuous place.¡± "I need healing." "When the injury recovers, we will go to that place." Liu Jing¡¯s eyesight is sharp, and his mind is blinded in the universe of King Kali. But Liu Jing could still feel the direction of the fourth soul-crushing monument. This is the guidance of Hades. "In that direction, that is the Divine Court of Kali Heavenly King!" Ying¡¯s expression moved slightly. "The universe of King Kali is divided into three major forces." "The Dynasty of Kali Heaven, the Academy of Kali Heaven, and the Divine Court of Kali Heaven." "Each force has more than two supreme overlords." "That Rahu is one of the heavenly kings in the divine court of King Kali." Ying looked at Liu Jing in shock. I don¡¯t know why Liu Jing is going to the Divine Court of Kali Heavenly King. "The Divine Court of Kali Heavenly King?" "So Rahu is one of the kings of the Divine Court?" "Jie, Jie, Jie, we really are enemies on a narrow road." "Maybe this old guy and I are old enemies!" "Either I killed him, or he killed me!" Liu Jing¡¯s eyes were cold. The mind is clearer. There is no destiny in this worldThere is no such thing as hate, and there is no love without reason. It¡¯s all the entanglement of destiny and the pull of the soul. An unconscious thought may bury the entanglement of fate in the endless plane of time and space. From the initial battle of Shuibei River. Liu Jing started by repelling the red-robed ancestor. It seems that he has developed a grudge against Luo Hu. ¡° If I had been killed by the red-robed ancestor, maybe the red-robed ancestor would have become the supreme being. Rahula will not die, and the demon monk will not die even if he explains it. Rahu may really condense out of heaven and become an immortal existence. But everything was defeated in the hands of Liu Jing. It can show Luo Hu's hatred for Liu Jing, and his endless murderous intention can't calm down the Hua Zang universe. "Go down." "Whoops~!" Liu Jing saw a blue celestial body and entered it directly. This is a technological celestial body, with spacecrafts coming in and out all around, or stepping on the flight deck. Very unhappy. The soldiers guarding them were all aliens wearing mechas. The strongest person in the entire celestial body is a creature-realm existence. And there are only three of them. There are many Taixu Realm, Dongxu Realm, and Immortal Realm. ¡°Buzz~!¡± Liu Jing, who transformed into a foreigner, suddenly appeared on the street without attracting any attention. It¡¯s as if Liu Jing has always been here. But after Liu Jing¡¯s appearance, he gradually attracted some shocking attention. "Evil prisoner clan!" "It's the evil prisoners!" Each and every alien looked at Liu Jing with awe. Some mecha warriors were even more excited. "oh!" Liu Jing¡¯s mind moved slightly. Although the mind is blinded. But it has also been seen that the universe of King Kali actually has a very strong racial system. The evil prisoner race is an advanced race in the universe of King Kali. Because he is naturally powerful, he is in the Yuanshen realm as soon as he is born. Even if you don¡¯t practice cultivation, you will reach the realm of creation when you reach adulthood. This is blood. Just like in the Hua Zang universe, there are humans who are born with Taoism, monsters with alien bloodlines, spirits, underworld, and Shura. it's the same. The Evil Prisoner Clan is equivalent to the rarest kind of bloodline demon clan among the demon clan. ¡°Dear Your Highness the Prisoner Clan, I, Mumba, am willing to follow in your footsteps.¡± "Become your regiment, His Highness." An alien warrior wearing a mecha suddenly knelt on one knee in front of Liu Jing. "It's Mumba!" "It's Captain Momba!" "Mumba!" There was an uproar all around. "Um?" Liu Jing was stunned. He didn¡¯t expect to cause any commotion when he came here. But it seems that he accidentally pretended to be a boss again. "Beiming, heal your wounds quickly, they will forget you." The shadow's voice resounded. "Wow!" There was a flash of Taoism all around, Liu Jing of the Evil Prisoner Clan has disappeared. A group of foreigners were left in a daze. "what happened?" "Why are we kneeling on the ground?" The Monba warrior was even more stunned. ????????????????????????????? ¡°Buzz buzz~!¡± Liu Jing was stunned by the power of the entire celestial body. Even the supreme overlord cannot sense it. Unless you also come to this celestial body, At close range, the combined power of Liu Jing, Ling and Ying cannot be deceived. The power of the Supreme Overlord, especially in the original universe, is incredibly powerful. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? By the time I was able to control the power of the rules of the Hua Zang universe, I died together with the other five Supreme realm overlords. "God of Hell, how are you doing?" Liu Jing, however, was not healing his wounds. He had absorbed part of Rahu's power and transformed it into the world inside his body. It won¡¯t take long for the injury to recover. Liu Jing is now comprehending the mystery of his understanding of the supreme law. The shock has turned into the Tower of Hades surrounded by golden light. The Tower of God of the Underworld incorporates three soul-suppressing tablets, and the inner space actually has the supreme law. The God of Hades turned into a ball of golden light. Even if he leaves the God of Hades Tower, God of Hades still has the cultivation level of Zhou Zun Realm at this moment. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)It is a ball of golden light. Even if he leaves the God of Hades Tower, God of Hades still has the cultivation level of Zhou Zun Realm at this moment. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 501 Three Thousand Six Hundred Years "Beiming, I can derive weak creatures!" "Ha ha ha ha¡­¡­" "I can actually derive life!" The god of Hades, who was covered in golden light and surrounded by the supreme law, was a little crazy with excitement. ¡°Buzz buzz~!¡± The interior of the Underworld Tower is surging. A series of mysterious powers intertwined with the operating rules of an independent world. It is just like an initial universe. Mountains and rivers, metal, wood, water, fire and earth, thunder and lightning, darkness, monsoon, void, ice and snow, ??Weak creatures without consciousness. "Beiming, we must get the last soul-suppressing tablet." "We must get the last soul-crushing monument." "By fusing the last soul-suppressing tablet, I can gather the heart of the universe." "The Tower of Hades will truly become the most precious treasure in the universe." "I can match the will rules of the universe." "You just carry this universe with you." The God of Hell Tower was extremely excited. "Is it the ultimate treasure in the universe?" "It's really amazing." Liu Jing was not as excited as Hades. The changes in the Hades Tower were still within Liu Jing¡¯s understanding. The fusion of the third town soul monument, condensing the high laws to make the snake tower change. This is easy to understand. The supreme law itself has endless power. What shocked Liu Jing at this moment was the world inside his own body. "Boom~!" The mind and consciousness descend into the world within your own body. ??A series of black thunder flashes. But it is only visible, but has no real existence. Mingming is an existence of nothingness, but he can feel the power of thunder. The supreme law runs through the heaven and the earth, and the divine power of the three realms is intertwined to produce various powers. Driven by the heart of the universe, the Small Thousand Realm, the Middle Thousand Realm, and even the Great Thousand Realm were formed. The integration of Dao Ying allows the Small Thousand Realm, the Middle Thousand Realm, and the Great Thousand Realm to all have their own operating rules. The universe is so big, but there are only a thousand great realms. Liu Jing¡¯s inner world is endless. Continuously condensing more thousand realms. As long as Liu Jing¡¯s supreme law is majestic enough, there is almost no limit. Because what drives this body is the power of vastness. Compared with the condensed space inside the Hades Tower. Liu Jing¡¯s inner world is truly shocking. Life has evolved in the world inside Liu Jing¡¯s body. A life with consciousness and seven emotions and six desires. Even the creatures derived from the trend of the Heart of the Universe have begun to absorb the essence of the world inside the body for cultivation. Some weak birds and beasts in the flowers have gradually grown. "My inner world is definitely better than the inner world of the supreme realm universe overlord." "I have the heart of the universe, the supreme law, and the fusion of Tao and Infant." "This should be a perfect world where the supreme overlord exists!" "But there is still a boundless power in the world inside my body!" "There is even a devouring power that is not found in the normal universe." As Liu Jing waved his hand, the world changed suddenly. ¡°Buzz buzz~!¡± ? One of the great thousand worlds is distorted and changing. Copy came out of Shuibaibai, and copied the realm of Qianyuan, the world of Mani, and the world of Cang Mu. It even transformed this Great Thousand Realm into the appearance of the Taixu Ancient Realm. Liu Jing is the master here. "If a life that breaks the wheel of life can be evolved, then it will be a truly perfect world." "Boom!" Watching the black thunder flashing, Liu Jing already knew. This black thunder is the power of the world inside your body. But it hasn¡¯t really shown up yet. ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? off together? Calamity is rebirth. When the calamity thunder comes, Liu Jing can truly break through. Of course, this is only one direction of cultivation. If you can get the fourth soul-suppressing monument, Maybe it can also cause a qualitative change in the world inside the body. "What exactly is the soul-suppressing monument?" "Who is left behind, and how could it be broken?" ??Liu Jing frowned, the soul-suppressing monument was such a mysterious and powerful existence. ??????????????????????????????????? Liu Jing couldn¡¯t help but think of the phantom when he merged with the third soul-suppressing monument. "Using the past as a mirror can prove the Taoist mind." ¡°Using Tao as a mirror, we can see the world.¡± "Using the sky and the earth as a mirror can illuminate the vastness" Liu Jing can be sure of this alone. The owner of the soul-suppressing monument is definitely an existence that transcends the supreme realm. It is very likely that it is an eternal and immortal existence. But how could the eternal existence cause the soul-crushing monument to break? "Look up at the vastness of the heaven and earth, and look down at the tiny particles." Liu Jing felt something in his heart and couldn't help but feel a sense of insignificance. Even if you understand the supreme law, you are one step away from the supreme overlord. Liu Jing once again discovered the vastness of heaven and earth. "Wow~!" Liu Jing is resting in the power of heaven and earth, sitting cross-legged in nothingness. Slowly he opened his eyes, and the void in his eyes disappeared. That is the Taoist charm reflected outside by the evolution of the world inside the body. At this moment, even if you are in the Zhouzun realm, you will feel a vast divine power if you take a look at it. But Liu Jing¡¯s eyes were calm, cold, and in awe of heaven and earth. "The overlord of the supreme realm condenses the perfect world. Is the condensed immortal existence called heaven?" Liu Jing didn¡¯t have a trace of breath. But there is a vastness that encompasses the world. "Beiming, are you awake?" "You, you seem to be getting stronger again." "It won't be a perfect world!" The moment Liu Jing opened his eyes, the zero of nothingness immediately appeared. There is an extravagant look in the empty eyes. "It has such a majestic momentum." The shadow also appeared, but it was even more shocking. From Liu Jing¡¯s body, Ying felt a power that she longed for. That is the cosmic power that can only be achieved by condensing a perfect world. But Ying knows that Liu Jing is still half-step to the supreme level. There is no perfect world. But this aura seems to be almost no different from condensing the perfect world. "Three thousand six hundred years have passed?" Liu Jing withdrew his gaze. By meditating on your own, you can feel the changes in the Tower of Hades and the power of the world within your own body. It turned out that four thousand years have passed. "Um?" "What's going on?" Liu Jing opened his eyes and suddenly discovered that in the universe of King Kali, the power was condensed and the power of heaven was surging. It¡¯s like a gathering of great avenues. "The universe has been unified by King Kali." "That immortal existence has already refined the universe of King Kali." "We are the supreme masters of the Hua Zang Universe, the Gu Wu Universe, the Maya Universe, and the Sky Universe." "An alliance was formed to resist the invasion of the universe by King Kali." Ying¡¯s voice also had a solemn tone. "What!" Liu Jing opened his eyes wide. Even Zero looked shocked and seemed to be unaware. ¡°Then, what about the Yabelo Universe?¡± Liu Jing¡¯s eyes were shining brightly, as if he sensed something secretly. "The Milo Overlord of the Albero Universe challenged that immortal existence." "Fail but not die!" After Ying finished speaking, his breath was a little disordered and he seemed to be shocked. "What!" Liu Jing was shocked. "Overlord Milo?" "Challenge immortality?" "Failed but not dead?" Liu Jing was in disbelief. "As far as I know, the Milo Overlord is not the new Supreme Realm in the Albelo Universe?" "How is it possible to challenge the existence of immortality!" Liu Jing stared at the shadow. It¡¯s like escaping from a shadow but seeing the changes in the outside world in your eyes. "I don't know this either, but according to the information from the generals, Yuan, Zulouke, and the Holy Lord Shura Nuwa." "Miluo, the overlord of the Supreme Realm of the Albero Universe, is still the Supreme Realm." "But it is a powerful rival to the power of immortality." "The first existence to shake the footsteps of immortality under this catastrophe." Ying's deep eyes stared at Liu Jing. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)nbsp; ¡°The first existence to shake the footsteps of immortality under this catastrophe.¡± Ying's deep eyes stared at Liu Jing. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 502 Finding Wealth in Risk "Walk!" "Go to the Divine Court of Kali Heavenly King!" Liu Jing¡¯s eyes flashed fiercely. The last soul-crushing monument must be obtained. And you need to get it as soon as possible. Because immortality was born in the universe of King Kali. The universe is unified, and heaven and earth are condensed. This made the hope in Liu Jing's heart continue to fade. If you don¡¯t get the soul-suppressing monument, you may never have another chance. The fortune of King Kali's universe has been so great that even Liu Jing was shocked. This is the fortune to take off. The trend has become overwhelming. The birth of an immortal existence in a universe is like the birth of a true dragon in the sea. "Wow~!" The wonder of turtle breath, the way of nothingness, the shadow of heaven and earth. The fusion of the three breaths penetrates the void and moves, just like the wonderful fit with the space. "Mysterious and mysterious." It is a mystery that even the power of King Kali¡¯s cosmic rules cannot capture. Even as Liu Jing¡¯s cultivation improved. The suppressive power of King Kali¡¯s cosmic rules is weakening. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? If Zero evolves the heart of heaven, or he may also comprehend the supreme law. Under the combination of the three powers, even the power of the rules of the universe of King Kali cannot suppress it. Even the will of the universe cannot tell whether Liu Jing is a foreigner or not. "Beiming, over there! Over there!" "I feel the throbbing breath!" "The Tower of Hades is beating!" The voice of Hades resounded in Liu Jing¡¯s heart. Although Liu Jing transformed into a member of the evil prisoner clan, there was no trace of the dark pattern between his eyebrows. But Liu Jing¡¯s deity still had the mark of the dark pattern flickering between his eyebrows. You can feel the excitement of Hades. The Hades Tower is trembling. ¡°Hum~!¡± Following the direction of Hades¡¯ induction, Liu Jing saw a magnificent fortress. It is comparable to a towering fortress in the Great Thousand Worlds. The battleships flying in and out one after another are more shocking than the ships breaking through the sky. There are powerful alien life forms all around that are tearing through the vacuum. In and out. There are super sect forces in the Huazang universe and six holy places. Although the universe of King Kali is different, it is actually the same. It is also a big force occupying one side. But King Kali is more pure. There are only three major forces. The Kali Heavenly Dynasty, the Kali Heavenly King¡¯s Divine Court, and the Kali Heavenly King Academy. Now, the entire universe of King Kali is unified by that immortal existence. The strength is unprecedentedly concentrated. "This is the power of Rahu? The Divine Court of Kali Heavenly King!" Liu Jing¡¯s eyes had a fierce light. With such majestic power, one can imagine the power of this fortress. None of the six holy places in the Hua Zang Universe has such power. But at this moment, Liu Jing really wanted to devour this bullshit divine court. ¡°Buzz~!¡± But just after having this idea, Liu Jing felt that this world was integrated into the rules of the universe of King Kali. There is even a power of supreme law shrouding it. "What!" Liu Jing¡¯s eyes narrowed. What a vast power this is. He actually integrated this world with the rules of the universe. The infinite avenue runs through this world. The aliens who practice here are almost wandering in the avenue of heaven and earth. Understanding the world is definitely getting twice the result with half the effort. The benefits are dozens of times better than those outside. It is almost a beauty shrouded in the great avenue of heaven and earth. Like the six holy places of Hua Zang Universe, practicing in the holy places is like being shadowed by heaven and earth. But the six holy places of Hua Zang Universe do not have such strong divine power. The Holy Land of the Human Clan, the Holy Land of the Witch Clan, and the Holy Land of the Shura Clan are all incomparable. Because there are two majestic supreme laws here. This is the power of the Zhouzun Realm Overlord. There is even a Taoist rhyme brewed invisibly by the nine-name Zhouzun realm. Liu Jing was deeply shocked. This is just one of the three major forces in the universe of King Kali. Now the unified universe of King Kali is like?Shrouded by the supreme law of the supreme overlord. " "Once my Sky Shadow Technique comes close, I will be noticed by the Supreme Realm." "Zero's way of nothingness won't work either." Ying shook his head slightly. This is like the Holy Land of the Human Race, the Holy Land of the Witch Clan, and the Holy Land of the Shura Clan in the Hua Zang Universe. Because there is a supreme overlord and the power of the rules of heaven and earth. Any living creature that intrudes will be sensed. It is even impossible for foreigners to get close. But this Kali Heavenly King¡¯s Divine Court is even stronger. Because there are two supreme laws of the universe overlords here. There is also the suppressive power of the black jade itself. If you want to capture Mo Yu, you have to activate the formation and face the supreme overlord. "Wealth and wealth are found in danger." "Fight!" Liu Jing cannot give up, even if he faces the supreme overlord. If you want to be rich, you will have to face great disasters. ¡°Buzz~!¡± But just when Liu Jing desperately tried to use his talent to swallow the black jade soul-suppressing tablet. A chaotic divine soul surged out from the divine crystal pool. A huge pen as black as ink appeared! The runes of the pen god are circulating, and the power of the soul is bastard. "What!" Liu Jing¡¯s eyes widened. Shocking pen! ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 503 Emperor¡¯s Pen "Shocking pen!" Liu Jing¡¯s eyes were shocked. I actually saw the Jingtian Brush here. The shocking pen actually came to the universe of King Kali. He even came out of the divine crystal pool in the Divine Court of Kali Heavenly King. "It's him!" "The new god in the Holy Land of the Spirit Clan is a shocking pen!" ¡°Didn¡¯t he die in a foreign battlefield?¡± "How would it appear here?" Zero also recognized the Jingtian Brush. In the new Hunyuan era, there are new gods in the six holy places of Hua Zang Universe. The new gods in the Holy Land of the Spirit Clan are Lei, Feng Chenzi, and Jingtianbi. But Jingtianbi died on the battlefield outside the territory six thousand years ago. But he actually appeared here. "The creatures of Hua Zang Universe." The shadow does not know the shocking pen. But it can be seen that today¡¯s spirit is the aura of Hua Zang Universe. "No, this breath is wrong!" Liu Jing¡¯s eyes were filled with light. Although the Jingtian Brush at this moment has the aura of the Jingtian Brush, it has completely turned black. There is absolutely no purity in pursuing the truth that Liu Jing knew Jingtianbi. Although I rarely get along with Jingtianbi. But Liu Jing was extremely impressed by the Jingtian Brush. Although this giant pen has the soul of a shocking pen, it also has the breath of life in the universe of King Kali. Liu Jing was not sure whether it was a shocking pen or not. "It's the divine soul breath of Hua Zang Universe!" "But his soul is not hidden, but it is not suppressed by the power of the rules of the universe of King Kali." "I have not been rejected by the cosmic will of King Kali." "This is only possible for the original beings of the universe, King Kali!" Ying was even more surprised. It seems that this is the first time I have encountered this situation in my long life. The will of the universe and the power of the rules of the universe are all unconscious divine power. But it is extremely powerful. The rejection of foreign races is not even the case when the supreme overlord seizes the souls of the original universe creatures and sneaks into the universe. Even if the soul-stealing is successful, the aura of the divine soul will still be rejected by the will of the universe. Only the supreme secret method of turning around is possible. But the premise of this secret method is independence. There is no memory of the deity and no trace of the deity. Only after you truly grow up and merge with your true self. Only then will you truly awaken. The nine-kalpa reincarnation of Rahu, the wrinkled king of Kali Heaven, is this secret method. But it was destroyed by Liu Jing. This may not be the power of Hua Zang¡¯s cosmic will. ¡°Buzz buzz~!¡± And the shocking pen emerged from the divine crystal pool. Trembling in mid-air. The surrounding space shattered, tearing out space cracks. It seems to be suppressing the inner soul. "This is¡­¡­" "The soul seizes the body!" "He is seizing the body's soul!" Liu Jing, Ying, and Ling were shocked at the same time. Jingtianbi exudes two divine soul powers. But he is making the final bid. "Go in!" Liu Jing¡¯s eyes flashed fiercely. ¡°Buzz~!¡± Under Ying¡¯s secret technique of Sky Shadow. Liu Jing¡¯s evil prisoner clan¡¯s voice suddenly emerged from a dark shadow. Liu Jing was even frightened by Ying's strange methods. But at this moment, there is no thought of horror. Because Liu Jing¡¯s mind was entirely on Jingtianbi. "Shocking pen!" Liu Jing wants to save Jingtianbi. Whether they are the same beings in the Hua Zang universe, or they were just acquainted with each other in the past. Jingtianbi is worthy of everything Liu Jingyi has to save. "Who are you?" "Roar~!" Black light flashed around the huge pen. Two twisted ferocious faces. The two faces are fighting for control. This is taking away the soul of the body. But the two souls have already merged, and it¡¯s just a strange situation where consciousness coexists. "How can I help you!" &nbHis eyes were gleaming. But Liu Jing was shocked again. Because of this Emperor Brush suddenly laughed. "Brother Beiming, if you hadn't come, I might not be able to defeat the King of Hell even with my will." The man in black robe looked at Liu Jing. "It's you!" Liu Jing could not conceal his excitement. A shocking pen is still a shocking pen. No! The Jingtian Pen is dead. The one in front of you who is at the peak of the Zhouzun Realm is the Emperor's Pen. Shadow, zero, there is only shock in his eyes. Because the emperor¡¯s pen at this moment is actually rejected by the cosmic will of King Kali. Nor was it suppressed by the power of King Kali¡¯s cosmic rules. "Emperor Brush, what's going on?" Liu Jing couldn¡¯t help but ask. "Are you talking about why my soul is not rejected by King Kali?" Tianhuangbi seemed to know what Liu Jing wanted to ask. "Because of it!" The emperor's pen pointed at the black jade in the center of the divine crystal pool. "It's the soul-soothing power in this piece of jade." "It makes King Kali and the powerful King of Hell in the universe want to merge with my soul." "Then invade why Hua Zang Universe." "But it finally made me successful!" There is also a look of luck in the emperor's eyes. If it weren¡¯t for Liu Jing¡¯s arrival, he would be able to inspire his will again. There is no such thing as a desperate decision to survive. He is dead or has been refined by the alien King of Hell. There is no shocking pen. There is no emperor pen after rebirth. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 504 Marks of the Gods "Sure enough!" Liu Jing, Ying, and Ling all guessed that it was because of this black jade soul-calming tablet. But I didn¡¯t expect that this soul-suppressing monument would have such power. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? It turned out to be that he was imprisoned by the King of Hell of the Thousand Soul Clan in the universe of King Kali. Want to seize it. But the crisis was reversed by a shocking pen. Not only did it backfire on the opponent's soul, but it also merged with the opponent's soul and even the world within the body. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????? off???????????????? Became the peak existence of Zhouzun Realm. This is a great opportunity and good fortune. Of course, only Jingtianbi himself can feel the great horrors and dangers one after another. Nearly lost myself. Even the original shocking pen has been lost. What exists today is the Emperor¡¯s Pen. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Alien life in the universe, is already the emperor pen after blackening. If the Emperor Brush returns to Hua Zang Universe now, it will even be rejected by the will of Hua Zang Universe. It¡¯s a foreign race. Although danger was turned into safety, great fortune was achieved. But everything has changed. The Jingtian Pen is no longer the Jingtian Pen. Some only have emperor pens. The only thing that remains unchanged is the pure heart of seeking truth. "Brother Beiming, the immortal God was born in the universe of King Kali." "Conquer the six supreme overlords." ¡°The universe is unified, heaven and earth are united.¡± "It's very dangerous for you to sneak in at this time!" Tianhuangbi looked at Liu Jing with cold eyes. It seems that Liu Jing was also surprised that Liu Jing was not rejected by the will of the universe of King Kali. Even if it is not visible to the naked eye. He couldn¡¯t even feel Liu Jing¡¯s presence. He is already at the peak of Zhou Zun Realm, and his thoughts run through the past, present and future. The mind reflects the three realms, neither is it, nor is it thought, if it exists, it does not exist, if it is exhausted, it is not exhausted. But she still felt Liu Jing¡¯s power. An unfathomable vastness. When they looked at each other, the emperor's pen felt even more oppressed by the half-step supreme power in the universe, King Kali. ??Even more terrifying. But no matter how strong Liu Jing is. Even the supreme overlord. It can¡¯t resist the pace of King Kali¡¯s universe sweeping through the other five universes. This is the general trend. There is no way to save it. No one can stop it. Neither can the Milo Overlord of the Albero Universe. Unless a new immortal is born! "Danger?" ¡°Nothing is dangerous to me.¡± "Danger and good luck coexist." "Life and death are just a matter of thought." "What's more, seeking the Tao doesn't ask about the future. I just want no regrets in the present." "I just want a happy life." Liu Jing smiled, and the appearance of the evil prisoners looked a bit ferocious. "Beiming, let him help." "Wow~!" The shadow suddenly appeared. Zero also appeared. "Um?" Emperor Bi¡¯s cold eyes shrank sharply. "zero!" Seeing Zero, Emperor Bi was frightened. At such a distance, he didn't even notice the existence of Zero. Didn¡¯t find zero right here. If Zero comes to assassinate him, he might not be able to withstand a single blow at the peak of Zhou Zun Realm! What a terrifying thing this is. The body of nothingness is so terrifying. "Who are you¡­¡­" "film?" But when he saw the shadow-like shadow, Emperor Bi's heart trembled. It¡¯s not fear, it¡¯s not terror. But excited. Shadow is a legend. Although he is the strongest member of the Shadow Killer organization, he is also the most mysterious existence in the Huazang Universe. But in the Holy Land of the Spirit Clan, there are still some secret techniques left by Ying. Jingtianbi is the new god of the Holy Land of the Spirit Clan and knows about the existence of Shadow. ??Even regarded the shadow as a teacher. "Want him to help?" Liu Jing is an eyebrow girlHe frowned, wondering what Ying had in mind. "What do you want from me?" Emperor Bi also looked at Ying curiously. ¡°It¡¯s very simple, you take me into that area.¡± Ying looked at the divine crystal pool, like black jade that existed in different time and space. The cracks in the space around Moyu flickered, surrounded by nine thunder dragons. There are also supreme laws abounding. It is the place with the strongest atmosphere in this world. Shadows cannot get close to the divine crystal pool. It¡¯s not that I¡¯m afraid of being attacked by the thunder dragon, nor is it afraid of the space cracks. Even if it is the supreme law, Liu Jing and Ying are not afraid. But as long as you get close to the Divine Crystal Pool, Shadow¡¯s secret skills will also be discovered by the Supreme Realm Overlord. It will even trigger the strangulation of the formation and trigger the supreme law to suppress the killing. "As long as you can get close to that black jade statue." "I can use the method of "stealing the sky to change the sun" and take it away." ¡°Within three breaths, even the supreme realm universe overlord cannot detect it.¡± "With this world and this formation, it won't collapse even after five breaths." "We are 70% sure of escaping at this time." There was a strange light in Ying's dark eyes. It seems that this is also a test. An adventure. Challenge the power of King Kali, the two supreme overlords of the universe. It also has the effect of verifying the cultivation level for the shadow. ??And 70% seems to have a high success rate for the film. "You seize the marks of the gods!" Emperor Bi was shocked. "Seal of the Gods?" Liu Jing, Ying, and Ling all looked at each other. "This is the mark of the gods that every overlord in the realm of Jie Zun, Zhou Zun, and even the Supreme Realm in King Kali's Divine Court will imprint on his own aura." "It's the treasure that I fused with the soul of Yama Master, the overlord of the universe, Rahu, and suppressed it in the divine court of King Kali." "This mark of the gods is Luohu's treasure to suppress this Fang Shentan." ¡°Even the supreme overlord can¡¯t take it away.¡± Tian Huang Bi looked at Liu Jing in disbelief. It seems that Liu Jing came to seize the marks of the gods. And the most mysterious shadow in the Huazang Universe is Zero, the strongest killer today. He was actually helping Liu Jing seize the marks of the gods. How crazy this is. If he hadn¡¯t backfired on the Thousand Soul Clan¡¯s King of Hell, he might not have even interacted with him. The Jie Zun Realm, and even the Zhou Zun Realm in general, may seem insignificant under the entire catastrophe. "Jiejiejie" "This is not the mark of the gods." "It's my soul-crushing monument." Liu Jing laughed ferociously. What bullshit mark of the gods, it is just the name of Rahu Qiang from the Divine Court of Kali Heavenly King. It¡¯s just the name chosen by Luo Hu, the overlord of the Supreme Realm. "Luo Hu should know that this is not a complete soul-suppressing monument." "We can't unravel the secret of this soul-suppressing monument." "So let every god in the divine court of King Kali bear his mark." "Just to see if anyone has seen or obtained the soul-suppressing monument." Liu Jing took a step forward while speaking. "What he didn't expect was that one of the Soul-Calling Monuments is in the Hua Zang Universe, one is in the Yabelo Universe, and the other is in the Maya Universe." "The four soul-suppressing monuments have no connection at all." "It's one of my soul-type protection chaos artifacts, the Hades Tower. By chance, it was fused with a soul-suppressing monument." "That's when I learned that there are still three soul-suppressing monuments." ¡°With just this one thing missing, I can create a perfect world!¡± ¡°Buzz~!¡± Liu Jing¡¯s evil prisoner¡¯s body suddenly showed a golden line between his eyebrows. But at this moment, the dark patterns are lingering with a soul-soothing force. It is exactly the same as the power in the black jade, or even stronger. ¡°Oh oh oh~!¡± It made the black jade above the pool tremble slightly. It was as if he could feel the soul-soothing power deep in Liu Jing¡¯s eyebrows. It seems that once Liu Jing breaks out, he will be able to move this black jade soul-calming monument. "Beiming, I feel it!" "I feel a vast power!" ¡°With the fusion of this soul-suppressing tablet, I can not only become the most precious treasure in the universe.¡± "You can also feel the power of the vastness, which is the power that unites the heavens!" The God of Hades could not suppress the excitement in the town of God of Hades. "What!" Seeing the calming aura between Liu Jing¡¯s brows, Shadow, zero, Emperor Po, madness. Liu Jing actually got three pieces of such a treasure. With this last piece, you can create a perfect world! ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)?The power of vastness! " ¡°With the fusion of this soul-suppressing tablet, I can not only become the most precious treasure in the universe.¡± "You can also feel the power of the vastness, which is the power that unites the heavens!" The God of Hades could not suppress the excitement in the town of God of Hades. "What!" Seeing the calming aura between Liu Jing¡¯s brows, Shadow, zero, Emperor Po, madness. Liu Jing actually got three pieces of such a treasure. With this last piece, you can create a perfect world! ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 505 Four Gods in One "Beiming!" "If I can help you step into the supreme realm of overlord." "Don't say it's 70% sure, even if it's only one level." ¡°I want to give it a try too.¡± ¡°Buzz~!¡± The shock in Tianhuangbi's eyes turned into a coldness. "Walk!" "I will take you to the space where the marks of the gods are located." The emperor's pen emits a black light. "good!" Liu Jing, Ying, and Ling did not resist. There are not too many words. A true friend can be understood in just one sentence. "Wow~!" The black light swept across and turned into a ray of light. Thunder crashes and waves rush. Instantly entered the divine crystal pool. There are actually layers of space in the pool. It seems endless. If it weren¡¯t for the supreme law, if it weren¡¯t for the formation shrouding it, there would still be those nine thunder dragons surrounding it. Shadow's secret technique, coupled with Zero's way of nothingness, can appear directly in front of Mo Yu. But because of this kind of power. The Emperor¡¯s Pen can¡¯t even flash directly near Moyu. "Otherwise, the formation will be triggered, and even the will of the Supreme Overlord will be induced." "What a majestic divinity." "How many divine crystals are needed!" "It turns out that the power of the supreme law drives divinity." ¡°What a generous move.¡± Ling, Liu Jing, Ying They were all shocked by the divine crystal pool. This pool of divine crystals requires at least tens of billions of divine crystals to form. And one divine crystal is equivalent to the surging power of a hundred top-quality Yuan Veins. Even the best Yuanmai have no divinity. ¡°I really want to swallow it in one gulp!¡± Liu Jing¡¯s blood and energy were boiling all over his body. The world inside the body is stirring crazily. If he swallowed it all, Liu Jing believed that he would not be able to break through. It can also make the world inside the body ten times stronger. You can definitely fight with the supreme overlord! But this divine crystal pool stirs up the power of heaven and earth, and is enveloped by the power of the formation. There are also two wills of the Supreme Realm Overlord. I can¡¯t even swallow it! It will only instantly attract the murderous intent of the two supreme overlords. "The divine crystal is called the cosmic crystal in the universe of King Kali." "It is something that can consolidate the wall of the inner world and perfect the divinity of the inner world." "The Supreme Realm universe overlord Luo Hu set up this formation in order to perform the "Nine Tribulations Reincarnation"." "But it seems that the reincarnation failed, and he came out in anger not long ago." "Otherwise, the Emperor of Hell would have already merged my soul with the help of Rahu's supreme power and the marks of the gods." The emperor¡¯s pen has a cold voice, but the danger can be heard in the understatement. But it seems that it has also merged with the soul of the alien King of Hell. Read all the memories of the Emperor of Hell. "What!" Liu Jing was shocked. Ying and Ling looked at Liu Jing at the same time. The image of Rahu, the overlord of the universe, King Kali, descending on the Shura tribe¡¯s holy land with his will projection is still vivid in his mind. That was when Liu Jing killed the demon monk Yichanti. Destroyed the reincarnation of Rahu, the king of Kali and the overlord of the universe. ¡°Jiejiejiejie¡­¡± "I suddenly had a feeling." "I will die in the hands of Rahu." "Shortly after he killed me, he was able to understand his soul and make one thought last forever." Liu Jing looked crazy and his eyes were gleaming. This is Liu Jing¡¯s spiritual enlightenment. After the mind reaches the realm of non-non-non-non-thinking and the second non-no, it merges with the heart of the universe and Tao Ying in the body, and there is a mysterious feeling. It made Liu Jing¡¯s mind become more and more wonderful. "What!" ??Ying, Ling, Emperor Brush, but his face was shocked when he heard it. Do you feel like you will die in the hands of Rahu? Feel? When you reach the same level of cultivation as before, your feelings are just thoughts in your mind. It all feels like foresight. It¡¯s what¡¯s really going to happen. "Of course, I alsobsp; "Who!" "Boom~!" The two supreme powers suppressed the sky. No, not two shares, but six shares of the divine power of the Supreme Realm Overlord. Instantly blocked the entire universe of King Kali, with endless time and space. "not good!" "not good!" The shadow disappearing into the endless void suddenly trembled. Zero, the Emperor's Pen, is even more terrifying. The six supreme overlords will come at the same time. After the unification of heaven and earth, the six supreme overlords of the three major forces actually reached an alliance. "Town!" Only Liu Jing, who obtained the soul-suppressing tablet, suppressed the soul-suppressing tablet in the Hades Tower almost immediately. "Rong!" The God of Hades was more eager than Liu Jing and directly activated the other three soul-suppressing monuments. Start merging. ¡°Buzz~!¡± The moment the four statues merged into one, the Hades Tower, surrounded by golden light, turned purple and gold. The group of phantoms that were imagined at the beginning are completely manifested. It turned out to be a man with three bodies in one and a golden skin. No matter which direction you look at, you can only see the front. It seems that one statue represents the past, one represents the present, and one represents the future. "The practice of endless beings in the universe is just to understand what the destiny of this life is." "I have been waiting for the right person all my life." "This is my destiny." The Zijin man stared at the Hades Tower, no, he stared at Liu Jing. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 506 The Emptiness of Dependent Origination "Who are you?" Liu Jing was shocked and even more anxious. What is shocking is that the four soul-suppressing monuments merged together to form the purple-gold man in front of them. The moment the Purple Gold Man appeared, the Hades Tower directly transformed into the Purple Gold Pagoda. The internal space is undergoing tremendous changes, and all kinds of powers are sublimating. In an instant, a deeper world emerged. The god of Hades is the heart of heaven and earth, the will of heaven and earth, and the power of rules of heaven and earth. ¡°Buzz buzz~!¡± Liu Jing could almost see with the naked eye the inner space of the Tower of Hades, and a creature with self-awareness was derived. Creatures born with seven holes, eight holes, nine holes, or even ten holes. This is the power of a perfect world! Only a perfect world can produce creatures with nine orifices and ten holes. The Tower of Hades actually has the power of a perfect world. Although the world inside Liu Jing's body is more vibrant and powerful, the power of devouring it is almost endless. But there are no creatures with more than seven orifices and eight orifices. No existence can be born that breaks the wheel of fate. ¡°Oh oh oh oh~!¡± But besides being shocked, Liu Jing was even more anxious. The eagerness was suppressed by the six supreme powers at this moment. The person who stole the soul-suppressing monument turned out to be not one universe overlord, nor two universe overlords. But six! A certain death situation! "Who am I, you ask?" The eyes of the three-body Zijin man were a little dazed, and his voice was extremely distant. It seems that you have forgotten who you are? "It's just an idea that has long since passed away. It doesn't matter who it is or who it isn't." The Zijin man sighed slightly. Like heaven and earth lamenting. ¡°Buzz~!¡± But just this sigh made the surrounding time and space stand still. No matter the shadow is the phantom of heaven and earth, or the zero is the way of nothingness. It is still the supreme power of the six supreme beings. It is even the power of rules suppressed by the universe of King Kali. It seemed as if everything was still. Like a dream or an illusion. It¡¯s like they don¡¯t exist in the same time and space. It¡¯s like some subconscious thoughts that only exist in the depths of endless spiritual light. "This, what kind of power is this?" "Why does it make me feel eternal?" Liu Jing¡¯s pupils trembled. If it weren¡¯t for the Hades Tower, if it weren¡¯t for the purple-gold light in the Hades Tower. Liu Jing couldn't even feel the existence of this power. "You can gather four soul-suppressing tablets to awaken this remnant." "You are the one who is destined, and perhaps the last thought of my will." The Zijin man looked at Liu Jing. "Wha, what do you mean?" Liu Jing was not afraid, but shocked. Under the eyes of this purple-gold man, Liu Jing can guarantee it. The overlord of the universe who is at the pinnacle of the Supreme Realm must also prostrate himself. This is the power of eternity! There is an immortal existence in the soul-suppressing monument. But it seems to be just a sad thought! "The magic of soul-soothing can make your soul return to its original state." ¡°It¡¯s hard to know at the beginning, but it¡¯s easy to know later.¡± ¡°All living beings and things will have infinite possibilities only if they maintain their original soul.¡± "All creatures and things, when they develop to their extreme and have a certain mind, will prosper and decline." "If you can understand it clearly, you can achieve the emptiness of dependent origin." ¡°There is no past, no present, and no future.¡± ¡°Buzz~!¡± As the Zijin man spoke, he slowly raised his finger and pointed at Liu Jing's eyebrows. It seems to be focused on the past, present and future. Liu Jing¡¯s pupils were dilated and there was no way to avoid it. ¡°Buzz~!¡± But it was at the moment Liu Jing was shocked and touched the center of his eyebrows with one finger. The three-body figure of the purple-gold man suddenly turned into a purple-gold color. Disappeared in Liu Jing¡¯s eyebrows. Disappeared into the Hades Tower. It¡¯s as if it has never appeared. Nothing happened to Liu JingThe persistence that died in Liu Jing¡¯s arms. "Humble creatures, I will nail your souls to the pillar of shame forever and ever." "Boom~!" Rahu¡¯s rage caused the heaven and earth to collapse. Endless time and space reversed and condensed into a ball of light. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????¡» The horror of sacrifice and refining for eternity. "The nature of dependent origination is empty!" "What is the emptiness of dependent origination?" "He never did." "There is no future either." ¡°Buzz~!¡± Liu Jing's eyes suddenly burst out with a purple-gold light. The world inside the body is surging with golden light. The confused mind suddenly changes qualitatively, thinking about the peak of non-non-non-non-non-non-non-being, and the consciousness is immovable, so as to eliminate the exhaustion and study. There is no past, no present, and no future. "Boom~!" Almost at the moment when the light ball imprisoned the world. Liu Jing suddenly opened his eyes. A pair of purple-gold eyes appeared in the void of heaven and earth. Map the world. It¡¯s like the eyes of this world. "Peng~!" It¡¯s just the pressure of one eye. Let the ball of light condensed by the Supreme Overlord Rahu extinguish and burst. ?? Shadow, Zero, and Emperor Brush were instantly swept away by the purple-gold light. Disappeared between Liu Jing¡¯s brows. "What!" Luo Hu¡¯s eyes were shocked and his mind was trembling. He saw a hideous and terrifying demon turtle phantom suddenly appearing in the sky and earth. I saw a force that uplifted the sky and shook the vastness. A terrifying monster turtle that ignores the rejection of King Kali's cosmic will and suppresses it with the power of King Kali's cosmic rules. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 507 One against six "Beiming Demon Turtle!" Luo Hu¡¯s eyes almost burst out. "Alien!" "It's the demon turtle!" "What a big bastard!" "The breath of the Supreme Realm!" ¡°It¡¯s the supreme divine power!¡± ¡°Buzz buzz buzz~!¡± The power of the other five supreme realm overlords was also shocked. In the sky of King Kali's universe, a foreign face that is thousands of light years old appeared one after another. The supreme divine power stared at Liu Jing as the dazzling purple-gold light slowly dissipated and emerged. "impossible!" "impossible!" "You, how could you!" "You may have achieved a breakthrough!" Luo Hu¡¯s eyes were shocked, looking at Liu Jing in disbelief as he was surrounded by the power of purple gold at this moment. ¡°Buzz~!¡± Liu Jing's cold eyes glanced at Luo Hui without any emotion, as well as the faces of the five alien supreme overlords above the sky. "Wow~!" But he suddenly looked in the direction of the Divine Court of King Kali. "Swallow!" Liu Jing, who looked cold, suddenly opened his mouth. "Peng~!" The sky and the earth collapsed. The heaven and earth where the Kali Heavenly King¡¯s Divine Court is directly distorted and turned into nothingness. The three-thousand-light-year star field seemed to be rolled back, falling into the darkness of nothingness. "Ouch~!" "Ouch~!" In the divine crystal pool in the layers of space, there are nine violent thunder dragons. In an instant, there was only panic. "Wow~!" But he was swallowed by the black hole without any resistance. "you wanna die!" "die!" Luo Hu was shocked, his face twisted, and his pupils shrank. There is another supreme-level universe overlord with a face full of teeth, who even recovered from the shock. They didn¡¯t seem to think that Liu Jing, the alien demon turtle, was going to fight them. It was not the first time he chose to withdraw from the universe of King Kali. Instead, they directly destroyed their Kali Heavenly King¡¯s Divine Court. "Destroying the two of them will also swallow up the altar of demons built with their endless efforts." "Boom!" It¡¯s like the waves crashing against the shore. "Whoops~!" Liu Jing¡¯s divine body, which was a thousand light years long, exploded into nothingness like a meteorite. Like an arrow leaving the string, it shatters the sky. "Peng~!" The four claws grabbed and exploded the vacuum cracks, and with one last explosion, he stopped. But the aura is solemn and solemn, the scales on the turtle's back are cracked, and the demonic power is chaotic. "Refining!" But Liu Jing¡¯s cold gaze was stern. The devoured divine crystal water pool and countless living beings in the entire Divine Court of Kali Heavenly King. He was immediately refined by the world inside his body. ¡°Buzz buzz~!¡± The majestic energy of the divine crystal pool alone instantly filled Liu Jing's inner world that had undergone such a qualitative change. Liu Jing¡¯s injury returned to its peak in an instant. "Condensation!" But Liu Jing is able to envelop Zero, the soul of the Emperor's pen, with more majestic and endless energy. Almost in a breath, he returned to zero, the divine body of Emperor Pen. Even Zero, the soul of the emperor pen is nourished in the divinity. Feel the majesty of heaven and earth in Liu Jing¡¯s divine power. "Beiming!" Zero's collapsed soul was extremely excited at the moment. "Supreme Realm!" The emperor¡¯s pen is even more exciting. Even because of the change in life and death, he began to understand the supreme law. ¡°Buzz~!¡± Only the soul of the shadow seems to have been shattered, scattered in the sky and the earth, and it is difficult to reunite like the shadow. "film!" Liu Jing¡¯s cold eyes trembled. Shadow¡¯s soul has dissipated and his will is shattered. The supreme law and even the perfect world in your own body. It is impossible to reshape the soul, nor to reverse time and space to save him. There is no way back. Liu Jing¡¯s cold eyes suddenly turned blood red. "What a strong defense"?! " "What a powerful soul!" ?? Luo Hu, and the alien race with a face full of teeth. The eyes are shocked. "What!" "I just condensed the perfect world, and I was able to withstand the combined attack of Rahu and the prison gate." "It was not suppressed by the power of the rules of the universe!" "How can this be!" "The power of darkness just now swallowed up the will of the universe and the power of the rules of the universe!" "Kill him together!" "We can't let this monster turtle escape!" "Otherwise you will regret endlessly!" "kill!" The faces of the other four supreme overlords appeared above the sky. Originally, he looked like he was watching a show, but he seemed to have trouble with Luo Hu. But when I saw Liu Jing, he instantly killed the Kali Heavenly King Divine Court. Ignore the suppression by the power of the rules of the universe of King Kali. Swallow the entire divine crystal pool. This shocked the supreme overlords who could not deal with Luo Hu. But after the shock, the murderous intention condensed at the same time. It seems that everyone feels the terror of Liu Jing, the demon turtle. "You all deserve to die!" "Kali Kali and the universe will perish!" "Boom!" Liu Jing¡¯s huge head looked at the six supreme kings of the universe, King Kali. The blood-red eyes instantly burst into a ferocious, domineering, and bloodthirsty madness. The demonic force broke out, suppressing the world and swallowing up the vastness. "kill!" "die!" "His spirit is suppressed!" "Capture his cosmic heart." "Plunder his perfect world." "Kill this demon turtle!" "Boom~!" In addition to Rahu, who has a ferocious look, there are the other five supreme overlords in the universe of King Kali. Each one of them had a look of cold murderous intent. At this time, everyone actually let go of their grudges. ??Joined to kill Liu Jing, the invading alien supreme overlord. It is very difficult to kill a supreme overlord. Unless the opponent invades and is surrounded. This is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. Especially a supreme cosmic overlord who condenses the perfect world within their Kali King universe. If they don¡¯t kill Liu Jing, their Taoist minds will go astray. "Boom~!" The seven supreme divine powers strangle. The supreme law transformed into seven true dragons. This is a vision of seven supreme powers looking for strangulation. ¡°Boom, boom, boom~!¡± The cosmic will of King Kali is shrouded, and the power of rules is assisting the six supreme overlords. Shock and kill Liu Jing, the invading alien race! "Ouch~!" Liu Jing¡¯s divine body was pierced instantly. The scales exploded. The sky is stained with blood. A drop of blood falling into the Small Thousand Realm below can boil a vast ocean. The breath is tragic and tragic. It¡¯s like fighting alone among thousands of troops. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? This scene only leads to death in battle. "See God!" But Liu Jing is not afraid of death. There is even the madness to die in battle! "Ouch~!" The body of the demon turtle flipped over, and it actually bit Luo Hui in one bite. Its four claws simultaneously grabbed the body of a true dragon derived from a supreme overlord. The terrifying giant tail even knocked over a real dragon. The brutal scene shocked the telepathy of the six powerful men in the universe at this moment. The picture is brutal and terrifying. "Peng~!" But Liu Jing¡¯s fierce, thick, and violent power was torn apart again. "Chi la~!" The majestic divine body was immediately torn into pieces by five horses! "Ouch~!" There was a roar that was unparalleled in the world. The six universes can all feel the sadness of the heaven and the earth, and the sadness of the mountains and rivers. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 508 The demon clan is the most ferocious ¡°Hum~!¡± The universe of King Kali suddenly resounded with the sound of war drums and thunder. It seemed as if he was cheering for killing a cosmic overlord. It¡¯s like the will of heaven and earth is sublimating, and the will of the universe is surging. There is the passion of burning blood and the poetry of ancient movements. "Boom~!" ????????????? But Hua Zang Universe echoed with a faint sound of mourning. It seems that the will of the Hua Zang Universe is sighing, and the will of the Hua Zang Universe is mourning. The ancient Wu universe, the Tianqiong universe, the Mayan universe, and the Yabelo universe. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Jie Zun, Zhou Zun and most supreme realm. As long as the mind understands the non-non-non-thinking, it condenses the spirit of the world inside the body. They all looked towards the universe of King Kali. Although they were infinitely far apart, each of them was shocked. It felt like I sensed something somewhere. The Overlord of the Supreme Realm can see it even more clearly. The Demon King of Beiming is powerful against King Kali, the six overlords of the universe. But it was the shock of the killing scene. ¡°Buzz buzz~!¡± The vastness and throbbing. "You may not have seen the supreme overlord's killing in some realms, but you have seen some in the Zhou realm. Not to mention the Supreme Overlord. The six major universes are fighting openly and secretly, and it is not impossible that the supreme realm overlords are killing each other in the vastness. But I have never seen such a fierce existence. It is even more unimaginable to imagine the madness of one versus six in an alien universe. This is an unprecedented shock. Even if he was the strongest person in Hua Zang Universe at the time, Yan! It¡¯s just one versus five. Or because within the universe of Hua Zang, the power of the will of the universe of Hua Zang is manipulated. Although I killed the five supreme beings. The body itself also dies and the Tao disappears. That battle established the rise of Hua Zang Universe. So that the supreme overlords of the five universes would not dare to invade the Hua Zang Universe easily. Because there is also the human race Holy Lord Sui in Hua Zang Universe. There is also Nuwa, the Holy Lord of the Shura Tribe. There is also the ancestor of the Holy Lord of the Witch Clan, Blood River. But I didn¡¯t expect that it would be forty-nine Hunyuan tribulations later. Another supreme demon appeared in Hua Zang Universe. Although he is not the strongest person in the five universes. He is not a cosmic overlord who can rival five at the peak of the Supreme Realm. But he entered the universe of King Kali, which is the strongest among the six universes. With the cultivation base that has just been broken through, he can defeat the six supreme overlords. Even if you die in battle, even if your divine body is torn apart, your soul is taken away, and your perfect world is plundered. The name of Beiming Demon Emperor. It will also shock the vastness and the six universes. Unless all the six universe realms, Zhouzun realm, and Supreme realm who are shocked at this moment are dead. Otherwise, no one can destroy the reputation of Beiming Demon Emperor. "Beiming Demon Emperor!" The Holy Land of the Shura Clan in Hua Zang Universe is shining with light. The phantom of Nuwa, the Holy Lord of the Shura Tribe, appeared. There was a hint of madness in his deep and hidden eyes. ¡°Buzz~!¡± In the Holy Land of the Human Race, sword light reaches the sky. Even the Witch Clan shrouded in a crystal barrier burst out with a burst of blood. They all seem to feel the sadness of Hua Zang Universe. Sensed the killing in the universe of King Kali. Even saw Liu Jing¡¯s death. "Beiming Demon Emperor!" The sword light in the Human Clan's Holy Land and the phantom of Nuwa in the Shura Clan's Holy Land all have a strong aura of killing, fighting, and madness. It seems like he is about to enter the universe of King Kali! But when they entered the alien universe, their strength was only 70% to 80%. Once besieged, the only outcome is death. If they die, the Hua Zang Universe will be destroyed. "do you died?" The blood light in the Shura Clan¡¯s Holy Land is cold, mocking, and contemptuous. There is also a cold and harsh breath. It seems that he disdains Liu Jing's death, and is even more angry about killing Liu Jing himself. But there is also a murderous intention towards the supreme overlord of the universe, King Kali. "Condensation!" But a fierce sound suddenly echoed through the voidnbsp; The six supreme beings of King Kali's universe are all trying to kill Liu Jing's madness. As the supreme overlord, no one in the five universes dares to easily sneak into the universe of King Kali. Because King Kali has the most powerful people in the supreme realm of the universe. There are four people at the peak of the Supreme Realm. Once he invades the universe of King Kali and is surrounded and killed, he will be hated even at the peak of the Supreme Realm. "Um?" But Luo Hu, who was charging at the front, suddenly had a shock in his eyes. The moment he saw Liu Jing's aura condensed, a black light surged out of his red eyes. His mind shrank subconsciously. I felt a crisis that I had never experienced before. This is the thought of death. "not good!" Luo Hu¡¯s eyes sharpened. "Swallow!" But Liu Jing has exploded. The moment the breath condenses, the moment the divine power turns into thunder and fire. Liu Jing had already unleashed his strongest killing move. Talent and magical power. Swallowing the sky and the earth. Although I feel that the power of King Kali's cosmic rules is assisted by the power of the six supreme powerhouses. My own talent and magical powers are so majestic that it is difficult to swallow them up. Because to shake this divine power, the entire universe of King Kali must be shaken. There are also six spiritual powers of the supreme overlord, the power of the soul, and the power of the perfect world. This is almost impossible. It will only severely consume Liu Jing's own mind, and he hasn't even killed one of them. He was immediately killed again. But if it¡¯s only for one of them. Even Rahu, the overlord at the pinnacle of the Supreme Realm. Liu Jing is also confident that he will be on the back. Under the siege of the six supreme overlords, pull a backing. This is the belief in one's own innate supernatural powers, and the madness of fighting for one's own death. This is the cruelty imprinted deep in the blood. Even if the end result is that your soul is gone. Even if he was killed on the spot by the supreme state of the universe of King Kali, his soul would be torn apart. Liu Jing has no scruples. At this moment, there is only the madness to devour Luo Hu at all costs. It can be thought that Liu Jing is trying his best. It can be thought that Liu Jing is fighting back before his death. But for Liu Jing, who has entered the Supreme Realm at this moment, his mind and consciousness are immobile, and he can't help but destroy Qiongyan. Cultivation is to find your destination. Die in this moment, die here, die in the universe of King Kali. Maybe it¡¯s your destination. "Boom~!" The darkness of the endless abyss appears unstoppably. It seems like it has appeared here a long time ago. It¡¯s like being in the time and space of the endless future. But it is suppressed by the depth of this moment. There is no past, no present, and no future. "Wow~!" The heaven and earth collapse, the divine power dissipates, and nothingness dies. The light can illuminate everything. Darkness can swallow everything. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 509 Let¡¯s die together! "Damn it!" Rahu¡¯s pupils dilated. He watched in disbelief as a dark force swallowing the soul came over him. There was a trace of horror on the ferocious and twisted face. This is a terror he has never experienced since becoming the supreme overlord. But I felt Liu Jing¡¯s murderous intention. I felt Liu Jing¡¯s madness targeting only him. This is the hatred that will hold him back until death. "Beiming Demon Turtle!" Luo Hu was shocked and angry. What¡¯s surprising is that Liu Jing¡¯s innate magical power actually gave him, the pinnacle overlord of the Supreme Realm, a palpitation in his heart. Under the combined killing of the six supreme overlords, he actually felt the horror of death! What makes him angry is that he actually has a trace of fear in his heart. This is a shame! ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? There was a flaw at this moment. How could such a mind be afraid? This is because Liu Jing broke his Taoist heart. It means that there are signs of demonic obstacles and cracks in the Taoist heart. If you can't cleanse this fear in your soul. You can¡¯t kill Liu Jing to cleanse your soul. Let alone a breakthrough, the mind will gradually go crazy. "The overwhelming body of gods and demons!" Rahu was furious and went crazy with shame. He wants to suppress Liu Jing and kill Liu Jing to cleanse his soul. By killing Liu Jing, you can understand the shackles of your own soul. You may be able to break through yourself by surrendering your mind. This is a calamity, but also an opportunity! "Chao Ge!" "Dongtian!" "All realms sing!" "The King of Heaven descends to the third generation!" "Follow the God!" The other five supreme overlords broke out almost at the same time. Although he did not feel the threat of death like Luo Hu, he was not locked by Liu Jing's dark devouring power. But one can feel the terror of darkness that has reversed the world. It made their souls tremble. I also really felt Liu Jing¡¯s ferocity. The demon clan is the most ferocious. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Liu Jing at this moment not only shocked the mind of King Kali, the supreme overlord of the universe. It also shocked the minds of the six powerful men in the universe. Once Liu Jing is allowed to stabilize his cultivation, once Liu Jing is allowed to escape. The Huazang Universe will definitely have another most ferocious demon clan. It¡¯s even more shocking than the original disgust. "Peng~!" Seven streams of power flashed. It¡¯s like the collision of seven universes. It¡¯s like the collision of seven civilizations. The six rays of light are trying to tear apart the darkness. But the darkness is strangled regardless of the five forces within it. Condensed all the power and swallowed up one of the white lights. That is the power of Rahu. ¡°Boom, boom, boom~!¡± The rules of the universe of King Kali were shattered. The endless power exploded in the void of nothingness. Destroy the vastness and destroy the world. The mind-shaking power affects the will of the six universes. It seems that this battle can change the pattern of the six universes. "Chi la~!" Six strands of divine power tore out from the darkness. Through time and space, you can gain insight into the infinite. Liu Jing¡¯s darkness was immediately torn apart. The divine body was torn apart again. The power of the six supreme realm cosmic overlords is shocking. It is completely beyond Liu Jing¡¯s ability to fight. Especially four of them are supreme overlords who have gathered the heart of the universe and analyzed the power of the universe. Neither the Human Race Holy Lord Sui of Huazang Universe nor the Shura Race Holy Lord Nuwa dare to sneak in easily. "die!" But the torn darkness has completely shrouded Rahu's divine power. "How can it be!" Luo Hu looked horrified, as if he couldn't believe that his divine power was torn apart, his divine body was pierced, and his divine soul was shaken away. Liu Jing, whose natural talent and magical powers have been shattered. It can actually swallow his soul. What kind of innate magical power is this dark power!  . ¡°Buzz~!¡± But suddenly he found that the shadow under him suddenly turned around and attacked him. "What!" The other four supreme overlords were also shocked. As long as there is a shadow at this moment, it is actually distorting. "Ouch~!" Liu Jing¡¯s body was torn apart and scattered, and his scattered shadows suddenly gathered together. ??Making the divine body instantly fused and reorganized. It appeared like a demon turtle and let out a low roar before falling asleep. "film?" Liu Jing evoked a smile before falling asleep. My eyes could no longer bear to be closed. "film!" "film?" "It's a shadow!" "This breath is the supreme state!" The remaining five supreme overlords of King Kali¡¯s universe are in a state of shock. Especially Rahu. The canthus of the eyes is about to split. "Death is not a destination." "There is no birth or death in heaven and earth." "Wow~!" A black shadow appeared in the void. The shadow is getting bigger and bigger. It seems like a phantom of heaven and earth. "Master!" "Senior Shadow!" Liu Jing¡¯s eyes widened as he saw the zero mark between his eyebrows, the Emperor¡¯s Pen, within the purple-gold pattern. The shadow is not dead, no! Not dead. Rather, it is at the time of death that one realizes oneself and condenses the perfect world. But because the body is a phantom of heaven and earth, it will completely dissipate into heaven and earth. ¡°It turned out to be a breakthrough!¡± "We all seem to have become grindstones!" "All creatures in Hua Zang Universe deserve to die." ¡°It¡¯s best to have a breakthrough, and it¡¯s more valuable to die after a breakthrough!¡± ¡°Oh oh oh oh~!¡± The eyes of King Kali and the five supreme realms of the universe are even more shocking. But after the shock, murderous intent broke out. "Let's go!" "Wow~!" But not before the supreme overlord of the universe, King Kali, came to kill him. Without waiting for Luo Hu, whose face was twisted and ferocious, to explode. Ying, and Liu Jing reunited. Suddenly disappeared. There is no trajectory through the vacuum of nothingness. There is no breath of moving time and space. Rather, it is the strangeness that completely disappears in the heaven and earth. Without a trace. No trace is the real trace. ??????????????????????????????????? Otherwise, it would be to escape into the vacuum of nothingness, and to escape into endless time and space. There are still traces of them. "What!" Luo Hu, as well as the four remaining supreme overlords at this moment, all had stern looks in their eyes. They couldn't sense the slightest breath. Although the shadow has broken through, it will not be rejected by the cosmic will of King Kali. But it will still be suppressed by the power of the rules of the universe of King Kali. Not to mention Liu Jing, who was so cruel as to kill the six supreme overlords. Even if you die, you will have to support the madness. "If it's an assassination, or facing a supreme overlord alone, Ying may still be able to do it. But at this moment, he is under the power of the five supreme overlords. Shadow, who had just made a breakthrough, could only choose to escape. And rescuing Liu Jing is the top priority. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 510 War Horn "impossible!" "impossible!" "Come out!" "Death, death, death!" ¡°Boom, boom, boom~!¡± Almost at the moment when the shadow swept over Liu Jing and disappeared. After Luo Hu was stunned for a moment, he suddenly became violent. The endless divine power shakes the heaven and earth and the galaxies. The closer heaven and earth, the Small Thousand Realm, and even the Middle Thousand Realm were destroyed. The will of heaven and earth cannot suppress it. Finally, the power of the rules of the universe of King Kali is pulled, and the majestic power of heaven is enveloped. Unexpectedly, Rahu was deprived of his luck, and there were even signs of rejecting Rahu. Only then did Luo Hu stop. Once they are rejected by the original will of the universe, they are aliens. There will be no possibility of transcending oneself. This is also the reason why the Supreme Overlord desperately supports the original universe. The original universe is our home and the root of our soul. A transformation of the spiritual realm reflects the changes in the original universe. If the original universe perishes, it will be like a rootless duckweed, following the wind and clouds. ¡°Cultivation has no place to come from and no way back. The soul will be lost in endless confusion. "Damn it!" The other four cosmic overlords, King Kali, also looked ugly. ¡°Oh oh oh oh~!¡± The majestic power of the mind frantically searches for the breath of the shadow. Searching for Liu Jing¡¯s soul. The power of King Kali¡¯s will and rules of the universe are assisting. But there is still no feeling at all. If you can control the power of the will rules of the universe. That shadow has nowhere to hide, as long as it does not escape from the universe of King Kali. will be suppressed. But the universal will is just an instinctive consciousness. Once you dare to drive or even control the will of the universe, you will immediately be rejected, disgusted, and even backlashed by the will of the universe. The disgust of Hua Zang Universe is an example. The shadow is the phantom of heaven and earth, and it can escape from the hands of the Supreme Realm in half a step. Now the shadow that condenses the perfect world and enters the supreme realm. Even in an alien universe, you can still be as relaxed as a fish in water. A horror that even the supreme overlord cannot sense. "Hmph, you are indeed an evil prisoner clan!" "It's so insidious!" "You managed to make the life and death relationship between the prison gate and you happen." "Luo Hu, I really did not misjudge you." I didn¡¯t sense Liu Jing¡¯s soul, and I didn¡¯t find Ying¡¯s aura. King Kali, the four supreme overlords of the universe all looked at Rahu at the same time. There is coldness, fear, suspicion, and ridicule in his eyes. The prison door is dead! Being tricked by Luo Hu. The evil prisoners are born with a secret method. The soul-moving technique only occurs once in a lifetime. As long as you integrate a ray of the other person's soul into yourself, you can swap bodies with the other person in a life-or-death crisis. Of course, the premise is that you must first get a ray of the other party's soul. Prison Gate is the supreme overlord of the universe, so it is impossible for him not to notice that his soul is being sacrificed. ¡°Otherwise, I wouldn¡¯t have been tricked by Luo Hu. Only the soul was secretly left behind before he became a god. Prison Gate is a genius of the Thousand Soul Clan, but it was four Hunyuan tribulations ago when he had not yet become a god. Luo Hu has long been the overlord of the Supreme Realm. He should also have seen the potential of the prison gate and left a trace of the soul of the prison gate in advance. "snort!" "The winner is the king and the loser is the bandit!" "If you have a secret technique like mine, you may only be able to do it under the crisis of death, but you may not be better than me." Luo Hu¡¯s face was still crazy. "Damn Beiming!" "Damn shadow!" Luo Hu¡¯s distorted face can show the rage in his heart at this moment. There are even signs of cheating. Without killing Liu Jing, the inner demons can no longer be quelled. Liu Jing is his devil. "Four!" ¡°Let¡¯s enter the Hua Zang Universe!¡± "If we don't enter the Hua Zang Universe, we may not even have a chance!"   "If this Beiming Demon Turtle doesn't die, he will definitely be the next one!" "And that shadow, once such a weird method sneaks into our universe to assassinate King Kali." "Which of you can guarantee that you can take it?" Luo Hu suddenly looked crazily at the other four supreme overlords. ?? Endless murderous intent and full of aggressive madness. ¡°Oh oh oh oh~!¡± The will of King Kali and the universe is actually resonating. It seems that he strongly agrees with Rahu's will. "Damn it!" The four cosmic overlords all saw the fear in each other's eyes. Liu Jing¡¯s ferocity still shocked their hearts. Once you stabilize your cultivation, you will reach the peak of the Supreme Realm. It is absolutely terrifying beyond boredom. ??Especially looking at the talent and magical powers, they all have palpitations. Yingruo sneaked into the universe of King Kali to assassinate them. Except for a few fearless ones who have special means. Whoever dares to explode can avoid this kind of assassination. "You may not know yet, the ancestor of the witch tribe's Holy Lord Blood River of Hua Zang Universe." "A primitive universe has been refined in the depths of the vastness. Once it is completely refined, it will be able to condense the heaven." "There was no chance at that time!" "And the current Hua Zang Universe only has one Holy Lord Sui of the human race and one Holy Lord Nuwa of the Shura race." "Even if you sneak into the Huazang Universe, you will be suppressed by the power of rules." "The two of them are not the most vicious enemies of the demon clan!" "On the contrary, it's the Beiming Demon Turtle. Once it doesn't die, it will be another nuisance." Luo Hu roared out almost like a roar. The endless murderous intention turned into a ferocious shadow of the evil prisoner clan, biting the void. "What!" "Ancestor of the Blood River!" A murderous intent suddenly rose in the eyes of the four supreme overlords. "We can see the shock in each other's eyes at a glance." "kill!" "kill!" "kill!" "kill!" After condensing for a moment, the four supreme overlords' eyes flashed. "kill!" He actually broke out of the universe of King Kali with Rahu. "Disappeared? Disappeared?" "Beiming has disappeared!" "It's a shadow!" "Kage has also made a breakthrough!" "How can it be!" "" The appearance of Ying saved Liu Jing. Let Guwu Universe, Maya Universe, Tianqiong Universe, and Yabeiluo Universe. A supreme overlord, a half-step supreme, a Zhou Zun, or even a Jie Zun. Everyone¡¯s mind was shaken, some were excited, some were shocked, some were surging, some were terrified, and some were even more apprehensive. Because Liu Jing¡¯s ferocity has threatened the entire universe. The strangeness of the shadow made some Supreme Realm overlords feel frightened. "Beiming!" "Beiming!" "film!" "It's a shadow!" "The shadow is not dead, and Beiming is not dead either!" "Ha ha ha ha¡­¡­" "Very good!" Huazang Universe is not only shocking, but also exciting and surging. The Holy Lord Sui of the human race and the Holy Lord Nuwa of the Shura clan who appeared in the vast expanse of the outside world could not conceal their surging hearts. The Holy Lord of the Human Race, the Yuan of the Half-Step Supreme Realm. The residents of Wanjie Tower. They are all excited about the shadow. Ying befriended them, and Ying finally broke through the shackles and stepped into the supreme realm of overlord. There is one more cosmic overlord in Hua Zang Universe, no, two cosmic overlords. "Boom~!" But just when the powerful people in Hua Zang Universe¡¯s Jie Zun Realm, Zhou Zun Realm, and even the Supreme Realm were excited. King Kali¡¯s war drums and thunder echoed throughout the universe, and his epic war song was heard. ¡°Hum~!¡± The will of the universe is rolling, countless creatures are moving, and the battlefield outside the universe of King Kali is even more blood-red. This is the call of war. "Boom~!" The five supreme overlords came with endless divine power. "What!" The Holy Lord of the human race turned into a sword and appeared on the battlefield outside the territory, then. There was also Nuwa, the Holy Lord of the Shura tribe, whose expression changed. Other universes were even more shaken. The universe of King Kali comes out in full force to fight against the Hua Zang universe. "Wow~!" The disappearing shadow realm has also escaped from King Kali. Appeared in the vastness outside the territory. "This is¡­¡­" I also saw the vibration of the universe of King Kali, and the murderous intention of the five supreme overlords of Rahu. "Beiming!" Ying looked at Liu Jing who was sleeping. ¡°Buzz~!¡± Liu Jing's breath was sluggish and his soul was weak, but the purple-gold light between his brows kept flickering. It seems like there is a surge of power. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)The Holy Lord of the human race came to the scene, so. There was also Nuwa, the Holy Lord of the Shura tribe, whose expression changed. Other universes were even more shaken. The universe of King Kali comes out in full force to fight against the Hua Zang universe. "Wow~!" The disappearing shadow realm has also escaped from King Kali. Appeared in the vastness outside the territory. "This is¡­¡­" I also saw the vibration of the universe of King Kali, and the murderous intention of the five supreme overlords of Rahu. "Beiming!" Ying looked at Liu Jing who was sleeping. ¡°Buzz~!¡± Liu Jing's breath was sluggish and his soul was weak, but the purple-gold light between his brows kept flickering. It seems like there is a surge of power. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 511 Immortal Power of Heaven ¡°Buzz~!¡± It seems as if he feels the oppression of Hua Zang¡¯s cosmic will. It was as if I was shaken by the war trumpet of King Kali that resounded throughout the universe. It¡¯s like I heard the shadow¡¯s call from somewhere. Liu Jing¡¯s eyelids trembled slightly while he was sleeping. "Boom~!" Although he didn¡¯t open his eyes, a majestic demonic force suddenly surged out. The divine power of the shadow was instantly dispersed, and it appeared in the vastness outside the territory. "Ouch~!" With a roar, the shadow of a ferocious monster turtle appeared in the endless void. The sound was overwhelming. It seems like the awakening of a demon sealed in the endless abyss for endless years. "Beiming!" "It's the Beiming Demon Turtle!" "It's Beiming!" "It's a shadow!" "Damn it!" Rahu and four other supreme overlords broke out of the universe of King Kali. ??Looked suddenly. The sharp gaze suppresses the world and destroys the stars. "Peng~!" The void and vacuum were penetrated and destroyed by the power of these five eyes. The divine power of the five supreme overlords comes from a place that ignores distance, time and space. "Beiming!" "Beiming Demon Emperor!" And seeing Liu Jing¡¯s appearance, the human race Holy Lord Sui was just a shadow of sword light. There is also Nuwa, the Holy Lord of the Shura Tribe who has strong murderous intent and overwhelming fighting spirit. He was even more shocked. ¡°Buzz~!¡± It flashed directly into the void where Ying and Liu Jing were. "film!" "It's a shadow!" The Holy Master Yuan of the human race is the guest of the building of Wanjie Building. It was even more difficult to conceal the excitement, and it flashed beside Ying for the first time. The shadow that seemed to blend in with heaven and earth at this moment resisted the divine power of King Kali, the five supreme beings in the universe. "Boom~!" The power of both sides exploded instantly. No! It¡¯s not an explosion, it¡¯s destruction. Shatter the vast vacuum. The shock wave swept across the world. Covering the entire extraterritorial battlefield. "Ang~!" ??Throughout the ages, there has been no dead will, war horn, bloody and chaotic power in the battlefields outside the territory. They were all aroused with a general surge of shock. This is no longer just a fight between the overlords of the universe. It is the collision of two cosmic powers. It is the contest between the universe of King Kali and the universe of Hua Zang. "Refining!" But when the divine power of both sides collided, the spiritual power was raging in all directions. However, a sharp shout suddenly came from the void. It seemed like the roar of a ferocious monster turtle in the sky. It¡¯s like Liu Jing¡¯s will was shaken. I saw Liu Jing, who was sleeping like a turtle breathing, and his whole body was shining brightly. ¡°Buzz~!¡± A pair of red, ferocious, domineering, and crazy eyes suddenly reflected the appearance of heaven and earth. "Rahu!" "You will be despised by the gods, and your evil prisoner clan will perish!" ¡°Hum~!¡± Liu Jing's eyes actually echoed the roar of King Kali, the overlord of the universe, unwilling to cry blood. It seems like the last breath of the supreme will, a bloody curse of endless hatred. But it eventually dissipated. But there is no hatred for Liu Jing. Instead, Rahu was cursed. The fight with Liu Jing is a battle of survival. Being plotted against by Luo Hu is a betrayal. This is a hatred that is unwilling to die. "Prison Gate!" Luo Hu¡¯s face was ferocious and twisted. The other four Supreme Overlords of the Kali King Universe also looked ugly. "Ouch~!" Liu Jing suddenly looked up to the sky, and then suddenly crushed down with a pair of front paws. "Peng~!" The vast sky was struck by the formation and set off a torrential wave of weather. The prison gate of a supreme realm cosmic overlord was refined. Let Liu Jing, who was seriously injured, recover again. "Fight!" ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?The five supreme overlords of the Heavenly King Universe all had stern looks in their eyes. This aura is much more powerful than the Broken Tooth Tower and the thorn. It is even no less brutal than Liu Jing. "General!" "General!" ??Ying, Yuan, the guest sitting in the building, his eyes were shocked. Some overlords who recognized him as a general were also shocked. ¡°Jiejiejiejie¡­¡± Liu Jing laughed ferociously. His sharp eyes glanced at Luohu's five supreme overlords. "Kill five of them!" "Invasion of the universe of King Kali." "Divided the universe of King Kali!" Liu Jinggui¡¯s face was fierce. "Boom!" He even rushed directly towards Luo Hu. Although the exhausted mind has not been restored, even the power of the soul has not been restored. But Liu Jing¡¯s ferocity is enough to challenge Luo Hu. "Kill us?" ¡°What a shameless statement!¡± "die!" Although the four supreme overlords of the universe of Rahu and King Kali are shocked, they are shocked. But there was no fear at all. Even if there are three more Supreme Realm overlords, there is nothing to fear. It seems as if the universe of King Kali cannot be invaded. "kill!" "kill!" ???????????????????????????????????????????????? The divine power exploded instantly. "The True God's Heavenly Seal!" ¡°Buzz~!¡± But at the moment when the supreme overlords of both sides are about to strangle each other, and when the two cosmic wills are about to devour each other. The space between heaven and earth was suddenly enveloped by a supreme divine power. A power that surpasses the supreme overlord and transcends the power of the rules of the universe comes. Mighty, endless, endless. "This, this is the immortal King Kali of the universe!" "It's the immortal power of God!" Then, Nuwa's face changed. "What!" "Peng~!" Liu Jingzhi felt like his mind was shaken and suffocated. "Wow~!" The shadow was shaken out with the power to merge with the heaven and earth. "What kind of power is this!" Liu Jinggui¡¯s face was twisted and his mind was horrified. The demonic power, divine power, and spiritual power are all suppressed. But the world inside the body is trembling and exciting. It actually outlines a similar power. The power of vastness! It is the boundless power that Liu Jing is familiar with. Although it was just a trace, it made the world inside Liu Jing's body more alive. "quick!" "Return to Hua Zang Universe!" "With the power of the Hua Zang universe's rules, even immortality cannot shake us!" "That's what Milo Overlord of the Albero Universe is like. Only he can defeat the immortal without dying!" Nuwa, the Holy Lord of Shura, was frightened and angry. "Immortal!" "Immortal God?" Broken Tooth Tower, Wu Thorn, and even the supreme overlords in other universes were all shocked. Immortality! It has arrived! ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 512 The Undecided Sky "Immortal!" All the creatures whose minds are enveloped in all directions can even feel the power of God. The pupils shrank. The ancient Wu universe, the Mayan universe, the Tianqiong universe, and the Yabeiluo universe. Everyone was shocked and their livers and gallbladders were split. Especially the overlord of Hua Zang Universe, World Master Realm, Zhou Zun Realm, and Supreme Realm. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? I felt the shock of the supreme power of God. This does not come from any kind of power between heaven and earth. Rather, there is a supreme divine power that transcends understanding. ¡°It¡¯s God!¡± ¡°God!¡± ¡°God!¡± At this moment, there are only the five supreme overlords in the universe of King Kali and a group of Zhou Zun and Jie Zun. His face was excited and his heart was surging. Especially Luo Hu, whose ferocious eyes became more and more crazy. "Beiming, Nuwa, Sui!" "Come on, come and invade my universe, King Kali!" "come!" "Hahahahaha" Luo Hu looked crazy. "die!" He even rushed towards Liu Jing like he was possessed by a demon. "Damn it!" Liu Jing¡¯s eyes were about to burst and his blood was boiling. If it were not suppressed by this divine power at this moment, it would have resisted to the death. If it¡¯s not that the mind is exhausted, if it¡¯s not that the soul has not recovered yet. Even if Liu Jing exhausts his energy, he will still use his talents at all costs. Even if it cannot shake the existence of this immortal power, it will still devour Luo Hu once again. But at this moment, suppressed by this immortal power, Liu Jingdu could only struggle to hold on. "Heaven and earth are infinite, disperse!" The ethereal shadow, burning the power of the soul, exploded with all the power, forming a mysterious mark. ¡°Buzz~!¡± Everything within the scope of the divine power suddenly turned into a shadow. It¡¯s like the reflection of heaven and earth has been scattered. Only this power of burning soul can shake the oppression of the immortal power of heaven. "Walk!" The twisted sword light is Sui, Nuwa is as powerful as fire, and the generals are dead and extinct. At the same time, the shattered afterimages were swept away. Move time and space. Teleporting like a teleport, it reverses the void and condenses into the Hua Zang Universe. "Wow~!" "Pfft~!" But even so, Ying, Sui, Nuwa, Jiangchen, Liu Jing, and Yuan, the half-step Supreme Realm Spirit Clan Saint Lord, are the residents of Wanjie Tower. They were all shaken out of their spirits. The power of the gods is chaotic. The immortal power of heaven can actually crush the supreme divine power. It seems that the power of God is still under the power of God. God is still in the sky. God, God, God is before God! "rise!" But Liu Jing, Ying, Sui, Nuwa, General, and the five supreme overlords did not care about their own injuries. Rather, it is about uniting and condensing the power of the will and rules of the Hua Zang universe. The immortal power of God that shakes and suppresses the future. "Boom~!" The will of the Hua Zang universe vibrates, and the power of rules surges. With the naked eye, two forces of heavenly power can be seen colliding in nothingness. Such power can actually withstand this immortal power. "This is immortality!" Liu Jinggui¡¯s face was ferocious and twisted, and he was shocked. This is a divine power that completely surpasses the supreme state of the perfect world. ¡°It¡¯s indeed him!¡± ¡°King of the Kali Heavenly Dynasty, Thisa!¡± Then, Nuwa looked at the shadow of endless power in the vast sky in shock. Liu Jing also stared at it. I saw a shadow that looked like a god. The body of the phantom is green and blue, with blue skin and blue armor inlaid on the chest, top of the head, abdomen and joints. Four arms and three eyes. There are also two horns on the head, which outline a ferocious power. There is only a shawl with ancient patterns around the waist. The rolling power of heaven shakes the vastness. "Boom~!" At this moment, it¡¯s not just the Hua Zang universe that is shaking. The ancient Wu universe where Broken Tooth Tower is located. &nJust condensed the heart of the universe. Compared to the peak of the Supreme Realm, it is still a small realm away. But Milo Overlord is an immortal existence that rivals Kali Heavenly King in power. It is rumored that only by being able to merge with the will of the universe of Albelo can one be able to defeat the immortal and survive defeat. But looking at the fierce aura at this moment, the tragic divine power, and the overwhelming fighting spirit of Milo Overlord. It seems that it is not just about integrating the power of the Albelo universe. It is a kind of madness that transcends oneself and challenges immortality. "Tissa!" "I have gathered the heart of the universe and penetrated the power of blood." "Fight me again." Milo Overlord of the Albero Universe has a distorted expression and violent divine power. "Eternal bloodline!" "open!" Flames suddenly exploded on Overlord Milo's body. "Boom~!" The power of Heaven is all around. It can be seen with the naked eye that Overlord Milo's momentum is becoming violent. The hair grows rapidly and the divine body condenses. It¡¯s as if he has transformed. The momentum is rising steadily. In an instant, the combat power doubled. Twice! Double the power of the Supreme Universe Overlord. This is not a superposition that two cosmic overlords can match. "What!" The eyes all around were horrified. Liu Jing¡¯s eyes gleamed. ??????? Inspire blood? Super Saiyan? You actually have such a natural talent? Did you take away the Transformation Beast under the eyes of this being? Liu Jing stared blankly at the Milo Overlord of the Albelo Universe who had transformed into a normal one at this moment. "What is undecided is a determined situation." But a distant and stern voice resounded in the immortal power of heaven. In comparison, Milo Overlord is still within the scope of understanding. The immortal power of heaven is beyond the scope of understanding. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 513 I¡¯m back "Boom~!" The vast divine power erupted in the vastness. In the center of the six universes, the original extraterritorial battlefield exploded. "Peng~!" A dull sound resounded. There was no shock wave raging out. Some of them are only hundreds of thousands of light-years long, as if they were pushed away by a majestic force. The horror of turning into a void. The battlefield outside the territory that has existed for a long time has been pushed away. Turned into a vacuum of nothingness. There are no more foreign battlefields. Rather, a void and vacuum zone appeared out of thin air. "Chi la~!" It¡¯s like a flying star passing through the sky or a meteorite passing through the sky. A stream of light shot backward from the void towards the Albero Universe. "Boom~!" The final explosion blasted out a void tunnel that spanned thousands of light years. The Overlord Milo appeared with a weakened aura, a confused soul, and a declining body. The flames on the body have dissipated, the violent hair and body. Has returned to its original appearance. "Wow~!" He even lost his strength and spit out a mouthful of blood. He let his body fall into the Abelo universe. "What!" Countless eyes were shocked. The Milo Overlord of the Albero Universe was defeated. After the transformation, Milo Overlord definitely has the combined combat power of the four and even the Witch Lord universe overlords. But he was defeated. "Boom~!" The power of the Albelo universe surges. ¡°Buzz buzz~!¡± And the supreme power of heaven outside the vastness slowly dissipated. Like ripples on water dispersing. "what happened?" "The immortal power of heaven is dissipating?" "Could it be that both sides suffer?" "It must be a lose-lose situation for both sides!" "Immortal is not a god of war!" "Boom~!" Seeing the immortal power of heaven dispersed beyond the vastness. The creatures in the five universes are shaking, and their eyes are even more excited. Even the film, then, son -in -law, generals. A sharp look that can't even be concealed. Immortality! The six universes gave birth to immortality, This is the existence that suppresses all heavens and all realms. But it¡¯s not invincible. Milo Overlord Shui'er was defeated, but Tisa, who entered immortality, seemed to be traumatized and left. This gave a Supreme Realm overlord confidence. It gives countless creatures the fighting spirit. "What!" The five supreme beings of Rahu and King Kali in the universe. But it's unbelievable. The immortal God who unifies the universe of King Kali is also injured! Was injured by Milo Overlord? "Walk!" Feeling the dissipation of the power of the Immortal God, King Kali, one of the supreme overlords of the universe. Immediately return to the universe of King Kali. "Walk!" "Walk!" For a time, the Zhouzun and Jiezun realms of King Kali's universe disappeared one after another. "Damn it!" Luo Hu was unwilling. He looked at Liu Jing of Huazang Universe with ferocious eyes. They all look at the Milo Overlord who has been integrated into the rules of the Albelo Universe with hatred. "Beiming Demon Turtle." "You are destined to die in my hands!" "If I kill you, I will be able to understand the power of the universe and open up the wonders of heaven." Luo Hu¡¯s face was twisted. "Shua~!" In the end, I had to return to the universe of King Kali. There are currently five supreme realm overlords in Huazang Universe. Especially Liu Jing, Ying, Sui, General and Nuwa. Anyone can fight him, and even Sui, Nuwa may kill him. Liu Jing is even more terrifying. There are still shadows. Once Luo Hu is assassinated, it will be terrifying. As for the generals, the breath alone seems to be comparable to the condensation of the middle and late supreme realm. It may not be impossible to fight against the overlord of the universe at the pinnacle of the Supreme Realm. ? ???The supreme king of the universe. And he also killed a supreme overlord in the universe of King Kali. ¡°Oh oh oh oh~!¡± Almost all the creatures who knew Liu Jing could not conceal the turmoil in their hearts. Even heaven and earth are still in a trance. Of course, Liu Jing¡¯s return has made him the overlord of the Supreme Realm. It also makes many hearts frightened and their souls restless. The escaped Human Race Zhouzun Realm Hongzhen Taoist. There is also Emperor Ya, the witch master of the witch clan. The breath actually left Hua Zang Universe directly. The crystals in the Holy Land of the Witch Clan are becoming more and more solid with blood. There was even a sense of urgency. Liu Jing became the overlord of the Supreme Realm, and the most frightening thing was the Holy Land of the Witch Clan. ¡°Jiejiejiejie¡­¡± "I'm back." Liu Jing¡¯s turtle face was ferocious. "Wow~!" But in a smile, he transformed into a human body with silver hair and black robes. He even hugged the most daring and crazy Kinnaro. Jin Na Luo trembled all over. It exudes an uncontrollable charm. "Walk." ¡°First, follow this Demon King back to the Holy Land of the Demon Clan!¡± ¡°Buzz~!¡± With a wave of his hand, Liu Jing actually moved directly and appeared in the Great Holy Heaven, the holy land of the demon clan. The powerful power is almost dominant in the Hua Zang Universe! There is no oppression from the alien universe here, and Liu Jing can do whatever he wants. Of course, Liu Jing is still confused in his mind. Why is the immortal existence of King Kali in the universe bound by the vastness? ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 514 Looking back in time ¡°Hum~!¡± The sky and the earth are filled with flowers and golden lotuses. It lasted for nine full days in the Hua Zang universe before slowly dissipating. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? This is the holy miracle of the birth of the Supreme Being. It is a gift from the will of the universe to heaven and earth for the birth of the Supreme Being. Really celebrated. It is rumored that if a being in the supreme realm dies, blood will rain from heaven and earth. The whole universe is sad. It¡¯s like the collapse of the road. The supreme being is the supreme being of heaven and earth. "Boom~!" In the Great Holy Heaven, the holy land of the demon clan, the light is bright and the demon power is surging. The ferocious energy is raging in all directions, and the tiger demon is shaking. But there was a surge of passionate and passionate calls. "Beiming!" "Beiming!" "Boss!" "Master Liu." "Beiming Demon Emperor!" "Beiming Demon Emperor!" "Beiming Demon Emperor" "" Liu Jing¡¯s return has made the monster clan in Huazang Universe more excited than ever before. Tamarin Tu, Man Camel, Heavenly Concubine, Black Prison King, Emperor Tapir, Silver Armadillo, Purple Eyes, and Ba Gang. Even Liu Jing¡¯s fellow Taoists were in high spirits. Yongchi, Lingxi, Xueyi, Longjing, Baiqingqiu. The look in Liu Jing¡¯s eyes changed from the initial fear, concern, worry, and terror to the excitement and joy at this moment. "Ha ha ha ha¡­¡­" Liu Jing, who hugged Na Luo tightly, laughed loudly. "This Demon King's return should be celebrated with a feast." Liu Jing¡¯s sharp eyes flashed. ¡°Buzz~!¡± As soon as he finished speaking, golden light and auspicious energy surged out from the sky and the earth. ??????????? Rays of golden light condensed into the Daoyun throne and the jade case. Amber wine, jasper goblet, gold-footed bottle, emerald plate, jade beads and fruit, purple micro-dao pill. The rhyme of the Tao is like a bell, and its laws are vast. There are even more magical surrounds, and Daoyin Sang. The surroundings are filled with energy that is superior to the best Yuanmai. ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????¡­ ¡°What you say follows the law!¡± Countless eyes were shocked. With just one word from Liu Jing, Beiming Palace instantly transformed into a gorgeous divine palace celebrating the feast. The divine power that envelopes the surroundings alone is comparable to the essence of countless top-grade Yuan veins. "Ouch~!" There are mysterious scenes of dragons and phoenixes all around. This is what can only be achieved in the supreme realm. This is because the Supreme Realm has thoroughly analyzed the Supreme Law and understood the perfect world. After gathering the heart of the universe, words can evoke the laws of heaven and earth. Follow your words. Of course, only Liu Jing can be so unscrupulous. Normal supreme overlords would not dare to release the divine power condensed in the world within themselves like this. "Everyone, sit down!" Liu Jing smiled and waved his hand. "Wow~!" The throne manifested by Daoguang immediately matched each creature's own aura. They moved behind each other and changed into the most suitable size. ??Everyone has his or her own place. Layers of space are folded. No one will block anyone. No one will fall behind. "Ouch~!" "Ouch~!" Liu Jing¡¯s random operation made the already surging Monster Clan Holy Land. It surged again. A noble demon clan couldn't help roaring. Some even grabbed the wine on the table and drank freely. ?Enjoy the majestic surprise of the best vitality all around. Nirvana realm, Jie Zun realm, and even Zhou Zun realm are all realizing the divine power emanating from Liu Jing. Everyone was shocked. "Immortal!" Liu Jing¡¯s eyes looked deeply into the vastness. Although I don¡¯t know why the immortal power suddenly retreated. But Liu Jing could vaguely feel that he was probably not injured by Overlord Milo. Because even if you are injured, that immortality? Emperor Brush, you come out too! " Liu Jing, however, had a stern look in his eyes and released the blackened emperor pen. "Beiming!" Emperor Bi looked a little panicked. There was even more demonic energy surging from his body. It seems that he is ready to be rejected by the will of the Hua Zang Universe and suppressed by the power of the rules of the Hua Zang Universe. ¡°Buzz~!¡± But Hua Zang Universe does not have the power to suppress the rules. There is no repulsion. "W-what's going on?" The Emperor¡¯s pen¡¯s eyes trembled. King Kali and the universe did not reject him. Huazang Universe actually didn¡¯t reject him. ¡°There are really many wonders between heaven and earth.¡± "This may be your destiny." Liu Jing¡¯s mind moved slightly. I don¡¯t know what happened to the emperor pen. The soul of the emperor pen has the breath of the Huazang universe and the breath of the Kali King universe. But it seems there are neither. Rather, there is a boundless power. This shocked Liu Jing. The emperor¡¯s pen seems to have great fortune. It¡¯s just that it¡¯s covered up by itself. "Shocking pen?" "That's not right!" ¡°It¡¯s not a shocking pen!¡± "This breath" "It's a shocking pen!" Some people who recognized Jingtianbi were immediately shocked. Especially some powerful people from the Spirit Clan. "Shocking!" The Holy Lord Yuan of the Spiritual Tribe stood up suddenly, his eyes flashing with light. Jingtianbi is her disciple. But the aura of Jingtianbi at this moment is completely different. It even has the aura of half-step to the Supreme Realm. "The Jingtian Brush is dead, my will is the Emperor Brush." The blackened emperor's pen looked coldly, with only Tao in his eyes! This is a living being who is devoted to the Tao. "The emperor's pen pays homage to the master." "Wow~!" But at the moment when Yuan's expression was startled, Emperor Bi suddenly knelt down in front of Yuan. "Emperor's pen?" Yuan looked startled and couldn't help but look at the guest sitting next to him. ??Have a look at Liu Jing. Liu Jing nodded slightly. "No matter who you are, you just need to recognize me as your master." Yuan Cong already knew what happened from Liu Jing's eyes. "Yes, Master." The emperor¡¯s pen¡¯s heart was also excited. He is still a living being in the Hua Zang Universe. "snort." "Hongzhen, Diya." "You think you can escape by escaping from Hua Zang Universe?" After drinking a jar of strong wine, Liu Jing's eyes suddenly turned cold. "change!" With one hand, he grasped the void. It¡¯s like reversing time and space and looking back on the past. Countless images flicker in the void. It seems to be replaying what happened in a certain time and space. ??The time when Wu Zun Diya, the Holy Land of the Witch Clan, and Dao Zun Hongzhen, the Holy Land of the Human Clan, finally appeared. Liu Jing reached into the void with one hand, as if he were reaching into the past. Caught these two shadows. "What!" Diya and Hongzhen, who had escaped from the Hua Zang Universe and were preparing to wander into the vastness, felt terrified. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 515 Show mercy "What!" "who is it!" It seemed like he was feeling some kind of terror. Di Ya, who has long left the Hua Zang Universe, is a cultivator at the Zhou Zun Realm of the Wu Clan, and Hongzhen Dao Zun is a cultivator at the Zhou Zun Realm of the human race. His face changed drastically. Suddenly I felt a pulling force. I felt a death crisis. Covering the soul. I can¡¯t even hide. It¡¯s like catching them from the past time and space. It captures them in the past time and space and implicates them in the present. Even them in the future. "It's Beiming!" "Beiming Demon Emperor!" Diya, Hongzhen, is terrified. You don¡¯t need to think about it to know who this ferocious and terrifying demon is. "How can it be!" "How can it be!" But both Diya and Hongzhen are incredibly terrifying. When Liu Jing made a shocking return, they escaped from Hua Zang Universe without hesitation. Liu Jing, the supreme king of the universe, is no longer something they can compete with. Even the Holy Land cannot protect them. I can only wander in the vastness, swearing in my heart that sooner or later I will return with a shock. But although we can already imagine Liu Jing's power, we can also imagine the ferocity of Liu Jing's revenge. They must be killed. But I still can¡¯t imagine Liu Jing being so terrifying. How dare you reverse time and space and kill their Zhou Zun realm existence. To reverse time and space and kill the Hunyuan Realm and Nirvana Realm, you need to withstand the backlash of time and space. It is enough to shock and kill the existence of Zhou Zun Realm. ??????????????????? And the existence of reversing time and space to kill the Realm Master and the Zhou Master Realm will have to withstand a hundred times the backlash. With such terrifying power, the Supreme Realm will never challenge it easily. Liu Jing not only resisted the counterattack force, but also traveled through the past time and space, killing them in the past time and space to kill them in the present. With such terrifying methods, the average supreme overlord will definitely end up being seriously injured. And it may not be possible to kill them. Because they can reflect the power of the three realms. It is the creature that evolved from Tianxin. I want to kill them through the air, especially through time and space. It¡¯s no less than killing a hundred of them. This is challenging the rules of the universe. It is to withstand the will-killing power of the rules of the universe itself. Even if he is the overlord of the universe at the pinnacle of the Supreme Realm, he will be crushed and severely injured by the power of the universe itself if he is not careful. The gain outweighs the loss. "come out!" But Liu Jing¡¯s voice resounded in the minds of Di Ya and Hong Zhen. It resounded in the minds of the past, present and future Diya and Hongzhen. There is no doubt about it. Neither heaven nor earth can change. "No!" Hongzhen, Di Ya is terrified. The power of the three realms suppressed the starry sky and exterminated the world. "Peng~!" But it has no effect at all. Liu Jing is able to resist the counterattack of the universe. With strong defense and profound divine power, it can ignore the death counterattacks of the two Zhouzun realms. This claw is not a projection of Liu Jing's will. It¡¯s the real person! The one who can rival the six supreme overlords! "Boom~!" In the eyes of countless shocked people in the Holy Land of Monster Clan. I saw Liu Jing¡¯s claw reaching into the void. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?grabbed suddenly. "Chi la~!" The emperor's fang of void illusion, Hongzhen. Suddenly condensed. ????????????????????????????????????? Was caught out. "Boom~!" Liu Jing¡¯s body was shaken, and the surrounding space was shattered. Thunder flashes. Fight against the counterattack of Hua Zang Universe. This is the instinct of the will of the universe. "It's like picking chestnuts from the fire, there is a possibility of being burned by the fire." If you can carry it, you can carry it. If you can't, you will be burned. "What!" "Diya Wuzun!" &nbssp; Unless you step into the Supreme Realm, can the Supreme Realm really change the situation? "Wow~!" Qing Tan¡¯s body slowly dispersed, and instead of returning to the Holy Land of the Witch Clan, he went to the Witch God Realm. "They are all ancestors of Blood River!" Liu Jing¡¯s eyes were cold, if it weren¡¯t for the ancestor of the Holy Lord Xuehe of the Witch Clan. ¡°I will not have any enmity with the Wu clan, nor will I have any estrangement from Qingtan. "Beiming, I can feel you in her heart." Yong Chi suddenly looked at Liu Jing with a smile. "There seems to be a breath in her soul." Xueyi stared at Liu Jing, the crystal-like ice jade cold spirit between his eyebrows swaying slightly. It seems to have some kind of connection with the ice jade cold spirit between Qingtan's eyebrows. The helplessness that made Liu Jing's cold and stern eyes flash away in an instant. The souls have had dual cultivations, so of course they have each other's aura. "She, is she also your Taoist companion?" "No, Qingtan is a saint of the witch clan, even though she has become a witch in the supreme realm." "But it's impossible to find a Taoist companion!" Hearing this, Long Jing scrutinized Liu Jing with a pair of sharp eagle eyes. "It's just a predestined relationship." Liu Jing shook his head slightly and sighed. There is an emotion that is just a fantasy and is more suitable to exist in reminiscence. "snort!" "Human race!" Liu Jing withdrew his gaze and looked at Taoist Hongzhen who was imprisoned by divine power. ¡°Buzz~!¡± The majestic killing intent instantly turned into a sharp blade to kill Hongzhen's soul. For Liu Jing, who is at the peak of Zhou Zun Realm, he can be killed with just one mental shock. Killing Hongzhen can be regarded as settling the cause and effect. "Beiming Demon Emperor, show mercy." "Whoops~!" But just when Liu Jing was about to kill Taoist Hongzhen. A sword light flashed, piercing through time and space, and appeared in the Holy Land of the Monster Clan. Transformed into a middle-aged man in Taoist robes with a beard like a halberd. He looked at Liu Jing with a half-smile. "The Holy Lord of the human race, then!" Liu Jing had a sharp look in his eyes. The human race, after killing a young one, came an old one! ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 516 Are you teaching me how to do things? "It's the Holy Lord of the Human Race's Holy Land!" "Holy Lord!" "Holy Lord!" "Greetings to the Holy Lord of the Human Race!" "Greetings to the Holy Lord of the Human Race!" "" Seeing the appearance of the Holy Lord of the human race. ??????????? Some of the human races, the Spirit Race, the Nether Race, the Witch Race, and even the Shura Race who came to the Monster Clan¡¯s Holy Land to celebrate immediately knelt down one after another. Even the newly promoted Jie Zun realm War God Dang Jianhou who belongs to Wanjie Tower. They also joined the demigod Hua Che who was already famous in the battlefields outside the Wanjie Tower. There are also new gods who belong to the Wanjie Tower, Fenghan listens to the rain in the mountains. Even some of the human, spiritual, underworld, and Shura tribes of the Shadow Killing Organization. They are all saluting. The strongest person in the human race, Sui! It is rumored that it is the first creature condensed with yang energy born in the Hua Zang universe, named human! the first person! The ancestor of the human race. People are benevolent, so they adhere to the way of benevolence and achieve results. "Then." The owner of the Wanjie Building, the half-stepped Supreme Realm guest, and the Taoist companion, the Holy Master Yuan of the Spiritual Clan, both bowed slightly. Although they are both natural gods of the Hua Zang Universe, they also existed at the same time. "But Sui has already condensed the perfect world and reached the pinnacle of supremacy. They are still trapped in the Half-Step Supreme Realm. "Greetings to the Holy Lord." Lingxi, Xueyi, quickly stood up and saluted. Even if they are Liu Jing¡¯s Taoist companions, they are still human beings after all. "Teacher, Master!" However, Hongzhen, who was imprisoned by Liu Jing's divine power, had trembling pupils and a pale face. "Supreme Beiming, the Dharma does not arise alone, it is born in response to circumstances, the Tao is not practiced in vain, and it responds when it meets the fate." "For the sake of you now becoming the supreme overlord, please spare my disciple." Then he sighed slightly. Everything is entangled by fate, but some creatures transform themselves in the catastrophe of fate. Some creatures have helped others in times of disaster. This is the law of the movement of heaven and earth. This is the law of heaven and earth, survival of the fittest. "Master!" Taoist Hongzhen looked guilty. The breath of unwillingness is like a deflated rubber ball. But the eyes of the people present were all bright. I deeply understand the meaning behind the words of the Holy Lord Sui of the human race. The Dharma does not arise alone, but arises in response to circumstances; the Tao is not practiced in vain, and it responds when it meets the fate. Everything happens for a reason and an effect. Although all phenomena are inseparable from cause and effect, they require certain conditions to appear. No matter it was Liu Jing who killed Jian Chen, he killed Tai Taoist Ning Yuanzhou, or he killed Taoist Hongxuan. There is cause and effect in the dark, and it has its destiny. They all come due to calamity. But it made Liu Jing successful. Of course it¡¯s all because Liu Jingneng surpassed himself time and time again. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ¡° "Are you teaching me how to do something?" Liu Jing¡¯s eyes were cold and stern. "Wow~!" Countless eyes were instantly shocked, It seems that no one expected that Liu Jing would not give the human race Holy Lord Sui face. Hong Zhen¡¯s pupils shrank in disbelief. Whoever comes forward for his master, the Holy Lord of the Human Race, Liu Jing, a bastard, doesn¡¯t even give face to him. The guests sitting in the building, Yuan, Ling, and the shadows who returned to Yingkong Mountain at this moment, and the generals who returned to the Hades Temple to consolidate their cultivation. Even Nuwa in the Shura tribe¡¯s holy land. They all looked over here. In an instant, the color of heaven and earth changed. "Beiming Supreme, how should we deal with it?" The Holy Lord of the Human race shook his head and smiled, as if he had expected that Liu Jing would not let him go easily. It seems that Hong Zhen is in trouble. "snort!" "Don't say anything to bring disaster to this Demon Emperor." "If this demon emperor cannot surpass himself again and again." "If I didn't crawl out from the edge of death again and again." "I'm already dead." "My friends, my Taoist companions, and my demon clan may all be annihilated in this bullshit catastrophe." "Boom~!" Liu Jing stood up. &n??Guy! " Liu Jing¡¯s eyes flashed fiercely. "Beiming, is Long'er about to break through?" Lingxi¡¯s eyes were trembling. A wave of longing came to my mind. "Sister is about to break through?" "The eldest sister is actually a disciple of the Holy Lord of the Human Race!" ¡°That¡¯s awesome!¡± Beimingna and Beimingluo¡¯s eyes shined. It seems that she has extremely excited admiration for Bei Minlong, the eldest sister. "Don't worry, Long'er has her own fate." Liu Jing hugged Lingxi. ??Looking at the Holy Land of the Human Race with far-reaching gaze. Although I can¡¯t feel Bei Minlong¡¯s aura. But one can vaguely feel that Bei Milong is within the Holy Land of the Human Race. A more mysterious space in it. "Long'er?" Yong Chi, Jin Na Luo, Long Jing, Xue Yi and Bai Qing Qiu all showed concern. "Um?" "Murderous intent?" Suddenly, Liu Jing looked into the vastness. I feel a crisis brewing in the dark. "Is it the immortality of the universe of King Kali?" "No, this breath" "Is it the murderous intention of the Blood River Ancestor?" Liu Jing¡¯s eyes turned cold. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 517 Resurrection "Ancestor of the Blood River!" Liu Jing¡¯s eyes revealed a cold light, and a terrifying and fierce light shot out. "Wow~!" Cold eyes suddenly looked at the Holy Land of the Witch Clan, which was shrouded by a crystal barrier. If it weren¡¯t for Qingtan, if it weren¡¯t for tailoring. "If it weren't for the fact that there are many demon clans who have good relations with the witch clan. "If it weren't for the fact that there are witches and demons in the Holy Land of the Demon Clan right now. Liu Jing is now going to destroy the Holy Land of the Witch Clan. Liu Jing, the ancestor of Blood River, is sure to devour him. It¡¯s just the peak of the Supreme Realm. Rahu in the universe of King Kali is also the pinnacle of the Supreme Realm. The Six Supreme Realms Besieged and Killed "snort!" "Blood River, this Demon King is waiting for you to come!" Liu Jing stared at Mount Jiuli, the holy land of the Wu clan. Jiuli Mountain seems to be a river of blood. Liu Jing could feel that the ancestor of Blood River was infinitely far away. It¡¯s so far away that even the mind of the supreme overlord cannot capture it. But the soul and will of the ancestor of the Blood River are connected with the Jiuli Mountain, the holy land of the witch clan. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Otherwise, the projection of will not come down. "Beiming." It seems that he sensed Liu Jing's ferocious aura and felt hesitant to destroy the Holy Land of the Witch Clan. Yong Chi suddenly spoke. ¡°Nirvana can only resurrect creatures that have not broken the wheel of life.¡± "The Jie Zun Realm can only resurrect the creatures in the Cave Void Realm." "The Zhouzun Realm can resurrect the Taixu Realm, and the ultimate state can resurrect the Hunyuan Realm." "Now that you have gathered the perfect world and become the overlord of the universe in the Supreme realm, you should be able to resurrect the Nirvana realm and even the gods." The treasure of Yong Chi is solemn. "Wow~!" But after Yong Chi finished speaking, countless eyes looked at Liu Jing again. Everyone¡¯s eyes were surprised and their hearts were beating. "Hehehehe" "If you don't tell me, I am about to reverse time and space and resurrect them." Liu Jing¡¯s eyes were filled with gleaming light. There is also curiosity in my heart. After condensing the perfect world, Liu Jing felt that the so-called past, present, and future were all in his hands. Heaven and earth are all under control. Although the Supreme Overlord is comparable to the rules of the will of the universe. But in fact, the rules of will of the universe are much more majestic. The reason why it is comparable is that the Supreme Overlord can control its own power. Control the past, present and future. And ninety-nine percent of the will of the universe is just an instinctive order. ¡°It¡¯s time to resurrect you too!¡± ¡°Buzz~!¡± Under the gaze of countless eyes. Liu Jing¡¯s body surged with excitement. ???????? Use your empty hand to explore and twist your fingers. "Time and space!" "change!" "Boom~!" In the sky in front of Liu Jing, the void turned upside down. Pictures of the past flashed through time as if they were going back in time. "Reversing time and space can be done even in the realm of creation. But the longer the time and space is reversed, the stronger the time and space pressure it endures. There is a huge difference between reversing time for a hundred breaths and reversing time and space for a hundred years. Not to mention the horror of reversing time and space for tens of millions of years, or even a Hunyuan catastrophe. ¡°Buzz~!¡± Suddenly, the scene of reversing time and space stopped. A shadow was caught by Liu Jing. "That's Ye Mozi!" ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????Yinhuang. "Come out!" Liu Jing¡¯s gaze was stern, and he instantly solidified the phantom of Ye Mozi. Pulled out of illusion. "Boom~!" The heaven and earth shook, followed by a powerful strangulation. A thunderbolt struck Liu Jing. "snort!" Liu Jing did not waver at all. But it has brought Ye Mozi back to reality. "Bei, Bei Ming?" The empty and chaotic eyes of Ye Mozi, whose shadow was solidified, gradually turned into a horrifying light. "What!" "Hunyuan Realm!" &nbsThis is the Demon King of Beiming. "Um?" "how so?" Liu Jing, who was resisting the backlash of time and space, frowned. ??My heart is frightened. He even looked at the creatures being resurrected by him at this moment with trembling eyes. ¡°Buzz~!¡± Under the induction of his own powerful spiritual power. Liu Jing was shocked to discover that these were Ye Mozi, Ksitigarbha, Chang Ao, Bai Chou, and Gan Wu who had been resurrected by him. There is no problem with each breath. They are all in their peak state before death. But Liu Jing found out that they were Ye Mozi, swallowing gold and roaring. Often proud, white sad, dry black. None of them have any luck. There are not too many entanglements in fate! "Why is this happening?" Liu Jing¡¯s heart was agitated. ¡°Oh oh oh oh~!¡± Why do the creatures resurrected by myself have no luck? No entanglement with fate? Could it be because he died once? Liu Jing was confused. "Are the resurrected creatures no longer the original creatures?" Liu Jing¡¯s sharp eyes suddenly looked at Xuan Ye, Duobao King, who had been resurrected by him for a long time. Xuan Ye, the Treasure Snatcher King, is not in the Demon Clan Holy Land at the moment. But in the now extremely prosperous Qianyuan Realm. But once the four great protectors of Shuibei River were Thunder Eagle Xuanye and the Six-tusked White Elephant Duobao King. ¡°Now is the time to break the wheel of life and step into the cave realm. And it seems that it has reached its limit and there is no possibility of progress. There is no strong luck in my body, and there is no deep entanglement in fate. It seems that they rarely come into contact with Yin Huan, Ba Gang, and Bai Qingqiu. It¡¯s not even possible to make contact. Because there is no luck and no entanglement of fate. Once the soul collapses and dies, you can¡¯t resurrect even by reversing time and space. "how so?" "Why is this happening?" Liu Jing¡¯s heart was turbulent. "change!" Liu Jing, who was almost crazy, with cold eyes, turned time and space again. This time it was a reversal of tens of billions of years, exceeding the 6.4 billion years of a Hunyuan tribulation. ¡°Buzz~!¡± An ancient deathly energy spread, and a strange woman wearing a skirt appeared. Liu Jing¡¯s eyebrows, which have now turned into purple-gold dark lines, trembled. "Ashima!" The voice of Hades resounded loudly. It¡¯s even more of an expectation. "Come out!" Liu Jing¡¯s face was distorted, as if he were overwhelmed by thousands of mountains. "Boom~!" A force of space-time backlash that could severely damage the Overlord of the Supreme Realm was blasted down with the power of the universe. "It's as if the power of the rules of the universe has been provoked, strangulating an endless divine power. If we talk about the will of the universe, the power of the rules of the universe is only one-tenth of the instinctive will of the universe. But the strangulating power at this moment. It is seventy-eight percent of the power of the universe. It is almost 70% to 80% of the power of the universe. The Overlord of the Supreme Realm will die. "Boom~!" Liu Jing staggered. "Ouch~!" With a roar, a demon turtle's shadow appeared in the void of heaven and earth. "Chi la~!" The shadow of time and space was suddenly pulled out. A mysterious woman appeared, wearing a skirt and a silver headdress, with a beautiful face, but exuding the aura of ancient death. The former Twelve Pluto Kings of the Nether Clan, Ashima who has reached the extreme level of Nirvana. "Boom~!" Liu Jing staggered, staring at Ashima with sharp eyes. "I see." Liu Jing¡¯s confused eyes suddenly understood something. There is sadness, wonder, and even more awe. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 518 The saint is in need "The resurrected dead creatures are no longer the original creatures." "Although the resurrected creatures are still the original creatures." Liu Jing seemed to be in a conflict. But his eyes became clearer and clearer. There is no excitement about reversing time and space and resurrecting familiar faces. Instead, his breath became calmer. I feel more in awe of heaven and earth. The dead creatures are actually dead. "Reverse time and space to resurrect, although it is indeed still the original creature. But from a deeper perspective, the resurrected creatures are no longer the original creatures. "The past is past. Even if I have the best means, I can't really turn things around." ¡°It¡¯s impossible to truly change the world.¡± Looking into the endless vast void, Liu Jing seemed to feel something. "Wow~!" But all the divine power suddenly disappeared. Suppressed on the divine body, and even tried to obliterate the counterattack power of Liu Jing's divine soul. The warning voice of the will of the universe also slowly dissipated. "Reversing time and space to resurrect dead creatures is an extremely complex and mysterious method. But essentially it means taking your life from heaven. Forcibly reverse the time and space of the universe and condense the once-dead creatures. To put it simply, it¡¯s like tearing off a piece of flesh and blood from heaven and earth. "Once or twice may be possible, but endless resurrections, even resurrecting powerful creatures. Heaven and earth will be angry. The backlash was powerful enough to shatter Liu Jing¡¯s soul. Resurrecting Ashima, who has reached the extreme level of Nirvana, has already traumatized Liu Jing. This is Liu Jing's invincible defense and his vast power. For an ordinary overlord of the Supreme Realm, a single mistake in resurrecting to the peak of the Nirvana Realm may lead to death. It is impossible to resurrect a god in the Realm of Realm! Because it is no longer resurrecting a living being, but resurrecting a world. The will rules of the universe must use all their strength to kill the existence that tries to destroy the order. "It doesn't seem to make much sense to resurrect dead creatures." Liu Jing felt sad. Originally, he wanted to resurrect the Great Sage Huntian who died fighting for him, and even resurrect the monsters who died on battlefields outside the territory. Resurrection of more friends who died in foreign battlefields. But with the resurrection of living beings, he realized the will of heaven and earth. Liu Jing¡¯s heart was dejected, as the resurrected creature no longer had the same fate as before. There is no invisible entanglement of fate. Even Ashima, who is at the extreme level of Nirvana at this moment. Liu Jing can see through it at a glance. It is no longer possible for Ashima to break through. The soul that died once has shaken the Taoist heart. There is no destiny from heaven and earth, nor is there any deep entanglement with fate. The limit of Nirvana is already the limit. Even after the Hunyuan Tribulation, the mind may gradually collapse. Normally speaking, a person in Nirvana can live for twelve Hunyuan kalpas. This is not a life span, but a mind. A mind that is at the peak of ignorance also has its own limits. It will be disintegrated within twelve Hunyuan tribulations. Even the non-non-non-thinking mind of the Jie Zun realm has its limits, and the mind will collapse within forty-nine Hunyuan kalpas. In the Zhouzun realm, after one hundred and eight Hunyuan tribulations, if the mind does not break through, it will gradually collapse. Even the supreme overlord of the universe has mental limits. After one thousand and eight Hunyuan tribulations, Feifei Feifei¡¯s mind that wants to reach its peak will gradually be extinguished. This is the enlightenment that comes after stepping into the Supreme Realm of Overlord, keeping the mind and consciousness unmoved, and destroying Qiongyan. There is life and death in heaven and earth. There is a beginning and an end. But there is also eternity, which is immortality. Eternal and immortal existence. A thought in the heart is eternal. "Beiming!" "Beiming!" Yongchi, Lingxi, Xueyi, and Longjing all appeared next to Liu Jing at the same time. It was discovered that Liu Jing was not excited about resurrecting the dead creatures. They all thought Liu Jing was injured. "It doesn't matter." Liu Jing waved his hand slightly. Looking at Jin Naluo, Bai Qingqiu, Ba Gang and Hua Che, they were all immersed in joy.  My mind was confused again. The immortal power of heaven will be bound by the power of vastness. The immortal existence of King Kali is obviously afraid of something. And Liu Jing can still feel a sense of urgency. He is already immortal, so what else is there to be anxious about? Liu Jing suddenly looked towards the Holy Land of the Human Race. The Holy Lord of the human race may know. "Brother Beiming." "Wow~!" at this time. A sky-breaking boat penetrated from the void. It seems to be the return of vastness from outside the territory. There is an elegant young man standing on the head of the boat. "Win the sky?" Liu Jing¡¯s eyes are full of expression. The genius fortune teller of the human race, when he was in the phaseless state, was known as the number one fortune teller who could predict the next five thousand years. Yingtian "This breath!" Liu Jingdu couldn't help but look surprised when he felt Yingtian's aura. The geniuses who were in the Qianyuan Realm all seemed to be true geniuses. Whether it¡¯s myself, Jingtianbi, Ling, Yongchi, Longjing, Bagang, Lingxi, Baiqingqiu, Emperor Tapir, Fenghantingshanyu, Fengchenzi, Master Kongzhao ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????¡­ This reminded Liu Jing of Meng Nanke, Feng Qi, and Dao Bujia. And Ji Youwei. There are also dream spirits who disappear as soon as they say goodbye to the wishing place. There is no breath in the Hua Zang universe. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 519 Fate Cultivation "It's him!" "Win the sky!" "The Master of Taixu Ancient Realm, win the day!" "It's the fortune teller who wins the day!" "Win the sky!" I saw the elegant man on the empty boat. It immediately attracted countless shocked eyes. The fortune teller Yingtian is also a legend. It¡¯s a pity that Liu Jing overshadowed him. It¡¯s Liu Jing¡¯s rise that is so shocking. "Win the sky!" "Zhou Zun Realm!" "This breath, the Zhouzun realm!" "I'm going!" "He, he is already at the level of Zhou Zun!" "How can it be!" "Didn't you just become the Realm Master three thousand years ago?" Get to know Ba Gang, Long Jing, Bai Qingqiu, and even some human, spiritual, demon, underworld, witch, and Shura tribes who win the sky. Everyone was shocked, shocked and appalled. The way of fate is mysterious and mysterious. You can ignore space and time and calculate the past, present and future. It can even change your fate against the will of heaven. The meteorite that changes the world is fate. Because of the existence of Master Yingtian, Tianji Sect is now an extremely special existence. There is a chance that it will become the same existence as the Shadow Killer Organization and the Ten Thousand Realms Tower among the six major organizations or even beyond. Life! The higher your cultivation level, the more you feel the wonder of fate. "Congratulations to Brother Beiming for achieving the supreme realm." "Yingtian has met you all." Yingtian¡¯s eyes were still as lonely and compassionate as before, but there was an added sense of elegance and indifference. It seems that everything has been lost. After clasping his fists deeply toward Liu Jing, he then turned toward the familiar faces including Yuan, Ling, Marmoset Tu, Yong Chi, Long Jing, and Ba Gang. He nodded slightly. Neither humble nor arrogant. "Brother Yingtian, long time no see." Liu Jing has many friends, but few. At this moment, seeing Yingtian, joy arose in my heart. Let the world around you jump for joy. It makes the holy land of the demon clan overflow with a wonderful Taoist charm. Let the feast at this moment really look like a feast. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? out of the way, and the light of the Tao is flowing. There are even more phantoms of dragons and phoenixes flying around the demon clan¡¯s holy land. The heaven and earth resounded with a stream of original Tao infants. It¡¯s not just a holy land for monsters. ??Shadow Kong Mountain, the headquarters of the Shadow Killer Organization, and the Hades Temple, the holy land of the Hades. There are also waves of wonderful rhymes from heaven and earth. But it was overshadowed by Liu Jing's power. "And neither the shadow nor the generals celebrated, nor would they celebrate. They have been stuck in Half-Step Supreme for too long. With one move, you can break through and transform your soul. The moment I make a breakthrough, I want to stabilize my cultivation immediately and realize the mystery of the perfect world. In a perfect world, life can already be evolved that breaks the wheel of life. If you can condense the heart of the universe, you can even derive the existence of the realm of creation, the realm of Hunyuan, and even the realm of Nirvana. That is the overlord of the universe at the pinnacle of the Supreme Realm. "What a monster!" "It's worse than being tired." ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? The more stable your cultivation is, the more you can feel the terror of Liu Jing. As soon as they broke through, they were able to defeat one against six, and even killed one of the supreme overlords. Refining a cosmic overlord. How cruel this is. "Shadow, general, even if you kill a cosmic overlord now, it will take tens of millions of years to refine it. "Once you step into the Supreme Realm, you can go to the Immortal Kingdom of God!" "Only by obtaining the source of all evil in the Immortal Kingdom of God, can I gather the heavens and become immortal." The general¡¯s fangs were terrifying, and his strange green eyes glowed with ferocity and wildness. "There is a crisis brewing somewhere." "Yan, Sui, Nuwa, obviously you know something." Shadows are formless and formless, but they are like the shadows of all things in heaven and earth. The dark figure showed the body of a woman, but her deep eyes looked at Liu Jing in the Holy Land of the Monster Clan. "The Blood River Ancestor may break through, but Beiming is more likely." ¡°Also, the human race¡¯s soul is naturally?Unify heaven and earth. " The shadow slowly closed his eyes, and his body disappeared without a trace. At the level of Jie Zun, one meditation may last an era, one hundred and twenty-nine thousand six hundred years. It may take tens of millions of years to realize the wonders of the three realms once in the Zhouzun realm. ???????????? The existence of the Supreme Realm can be realized once, maybe for hundreds of millions of years, or even for a Hunyuan Tribulation. "Brother Yingtian." "I feel a strong murderous intention." "How to seek good fortune and avoid misfortune." Liu Jing raised his glass and drank heavily. He hugged Jin Naluo on the left for a while, and Long Jing on the right for a while. "Brother Beiming, are you testing me?" Yingtian shook his head and smiled bitterly. But he still spoke. "Fate, everything has its destiny, and ants stealing their lives is their destiny." "The monk realizes that heaven and earth are destiny." "It is destiny to have a spiritual retreat." "Self-nirvana is destiny." "Life should be positive and upward, rather than blindly seeking good fortune and avoiding misfortune." "What should be encountered will eventually be encountered." "If you can stick to the positive like you, Brother Beiming, you can turn disaster into good." "This is true destiny." Yingtian looked at Liu Jing with a smile. There was a strange light in his eyes. It seems that discussing with Liu Jing has verified his own practice. ¡°Buzz~!¡± After finishing speaking, his mind trembled, and he even condensed his heart. "What!" "He, he is evolving Tianxin!" "The power of the three realms evolved into Tianxin!" ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????¡­ My mind was shocked. This is how Tianxin is derived! Yingtian¡¯s aura should have just reflected the power of the three realms. The power of the three realms is not yet too profound. It actually evolved into Tianxin. "It's not Tianxin!" "It's destiny!" Liu Jing also has a bright eye. "Destiny?" The guests sitting in the building, Yuan and Ling, immediately stared at Yingtian, who was suspended in the air, his whole body shining brightly. "He is opening up a brand new cultivation system." "The condensed destiny is better than the heart of heaven derived from the power of the three realms." Liu Jingdu could not conceal his surprise. At this moment, in Yingtian's body, the evolved destiny turned out to be a golden body in his own appearance. The surroundings are shrouded in the power of the supreme law. But there is no supreme law. This made Liu Jing unable to see through. ¡°But Liu Jing is sure that Yingtian at this moment may be stronger than Yuan and Zulouke. Once a perfect world is condensed, it may not be a perfect world, but as long as there is a breakthrough. Absolutely better than the peak of the Supreme Realm. On par with myself. "The era of fortune tellers is coming!" Liu Jing¡¯s eyes flashed. ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????¡­ The age of fortune tellers. The mainstream of the human race¡¯s cultivation system will be the life masters. Even because of Yingtian and the changes in the vast world of China. The human race will focus on cultivating their lives. "One is fate, two is luck, three is feng shui, four is accumulation of yin virtue and five is reading. Six people, seven -phase, and eight respect, nine friends with nobles. Liu Jing seemed to have seen the future. "Condensation!" But his mind moved. In one of the Great Thousand Realms in the world inside his body, the future scene seen from Yingtian slowly evolved. Liu Jing even created a Yingtian based on his own understanding of Yingtian. A Yingtian who only has the Hunyuan realm. Liu Jing¡¯s inner world can only condense creatures in the Hunyuan realm. And now there is only one. "Beiming." "Thank you." "Every time I get along with you, I gain more insights into my destiny." The enlightenment in Yingtian¡¯s eyes is like endless years, or just a few breaths. He has regained his loneliness and compassion. "Brother Yingtian, it opened my eyes even more." Liu Jing has a feeling that the fortune of the creatures he resurrected after reversing time and space has dropped sharply, and the entanglement of fate has almost been extinguished. But if Yingtian reverses time and space and resurrects, it may be a real resurrection. Resurrection of everything in life. That is Yingtian¡¯s understanding of fate. "Father." But just when Liu Jing was about to continue discussing the path of destiny with Yingtian, he allowed the world inside his body to develop a more complete destiny cultivation system. A sound like a spring resounding in Liu Jing's mind. ¡°Buzz~!¡± Liu Jing¡¯s eyes trembled. "Long'er!" Liu Jing looked at the ruins of Kunlun, the human race¡¯s holy land. "It's Long'er, Beiming, it's Long'er!" Lingxi became nervous. "Walk!" Regardless of anything else, Liu Jing rolled up the Lingxi River and disappeared in the ruins of Kunlun, the holy land of the human race. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)Brother Yingtian, it opened my eyes even more. " Liu Jing has a feeling that the fortune of the creatures he resurrected after reversing time and space has dropped sharply, and the entanglement of fate has almost been extinguished. But if Yingtian reverses time and space and resurrects, it may be a real resurrection. Resurrection of everything in life. That is Yingtian¡¯s understanding of fate. "Father." But just when Liu Jing was about to continue discussing the path of destiny with Yingtian, he allowed the world inside his body to develop a more complete destiny cultivation system. A sound like a spring resounding in Liu Jing's mind. ¡°Buzz~!¡± Liu Jing¡¯s eyes trembled. "Long'er!" Liu Jing looked at the ruins of Kunlun, the human race¡¯s holy land. "It's Long'er, Beiming, it's Long'er!" Lingxi became nervous. "Walk!" Regardless of anything else, Liu Jing rolled up the Lingxi River and disappeared in the ruins of Kunlun, the holy land of the human race. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 520 Kunlun Realm "Boom~!" Liu Jing¡¯s sudden arrival. The endless void in Kunlun Ruins, the human race¡¯s holy land, was shaken. It was as if the supreme demon had descended. Let the awe-inspiring energy of this world roll over. The sword energy piercing the vastness in the center is surging. The Gangqi is full of energy and breathtaking. "Beiming Demon Emperor!" "The Demon King of Beiming." "Beiming Demon Emperor!" "The supreme overlord, the Beiming Demon Emperor." "Beiming!" ??The powerful human beings in the Hunyuan Realm, Nirvana Realm, Jie Zun Realm, and even the Zhou Zun Realm in the Human Sacred Land. ??Everyone is shocked. ????????????????? But there is excitement, and there is also horror. "Jiefeng Taoist God who has become a Jie Zun Taoist, Ji Biefeng, Master Kongzhao, and Meng Qianqiu who have become a Jie Zun Taoist god. With strange light in his eyes, he looked at Liu Jing, who had transformed into a man with silver hair and black robes. "Long'er, Long'er, where are you?" Lingxi looked around excitedly and a little panicked. But Bei Minlong was not found. "over there!" Liu Jing looked at the majestic sword energy condensed in the center of the human race's holy land. There is actually an alien space in Jianxin. Being shrouded in the supreme law, even if it is so close at this moment. Liu Jing couldn¡¯t even capture the atmosphere. It can only be felt from the mind that Bei Minlong is among them. "What a mysterious power of law." "It's not within the rules of the universe." Liu Jing¡¯s eyes sparkled. There is nothing in the universe that is outside the rules. Not even the supreme overlord can do it. Neither the cosmic treasure between Liu Jing¡¯s eyebrows nor the Hades Tower that embodies the perfect world. "The treasure of the universe is beyond the universe in a certain aspect. But it¡¯s still within the rules of the universe. The Hades Tower also has the aura of Hua Zang Universe. The soul of the Supreme Realm Universe Overlord also has the Tao Yun of the original Universe. A perfect world is one that is as perfect as the universe. ??And in the perfect world, friends are not immortal in the heaven. Heaven, what is heaven! Although Liu Jing has his own understanding and perception. But it¡¯s not that profound. Especially now that I sense the space in the heart of the sword that is not bound by the power of the rules of the Huazang universe. Liu Jing was shocked. "The Supreme Being of Beiming." "Taoist Lingxi." "Please come in and talk." The voice of the human race¡¯s Holy Lord Sui came from the center of the sword light. "Wow~!" The sword light shot out of the hole and turned into a sword directly to the rainbow, coming from the foot of Liu Jing and Lingxi River. Liu Jing allowed himself to be pulled by the sword light. "Whoops~!" Lingxi hadn't even really felt anything, but the sword's rainbow light had been in the heart of the sword for an hour. "Disappeared!" Everyone in the Holy Land of the Human Race opened their eyes wide. "And in the demon clan's holy land, there are Yongchi, Longjing, Jinnaluo, Baiqingqiu, and Xueyi. Each one of them was even more shocked. Liu Jing completely lost his sense of touch. Even though they have had a double relationship with Liu Jing, Yong Chi, Long Jing, and Jin Naluo have the imprint of each other's souls. They all completely lost their feelings towards Liu Jing. "It's that awe-inspiring sword energy!" "Beiming's aura dissipated in it." Yong Chi¡¯s heart was shocked. Zero, also has sharp eyes. It seems that even from a distance, one can feel the depth of the sword in the Holy Land of the Human Race. Yingtian, Tao Tu, Tianhuang Bi, and Ba Gang all looked at the Holy Land of the Human Race with surprised eyes. "That's the Kunlun realm." The people sitting on the floor also had a strange light in their eyes. Then he shook his head slightly. "It's over now, let's go." The guest sitting in the building took Yuan's hand. "I have handed over the Wanjie Tower to Dangjianhou, Hua Che, and Fenghan Tingshanyu." "Your spiritual clan's holy land will also be handed over to Feng Chenzi, Lei, and the daughter of Henghe." "What's more?I have reflected the power of the three realms. " "It won't take long for me to evolve Tianxin." "I will also become the supreme overlord of the universe." Bei Minlong looked at Liu Jing with admiration. It seems that he already knows everything about Liu Jing that happened outside. "What? Smelting the bloodline mark?" Liu Jing¡¯s eyes were sharp when he heard this. ¡°Buzz~!¡± Instantly penetrated Bei Minlong's soul and inner world. He didn¡¯t leave any traces of his bloodline. "This is¡­¡­" But the insight into Bei Minlong's divine body made Liu Jing's heart tremble. Bei Minlong's bloodline power surprisingly resonates with his own bloodline. It seems that he can become stronger as he becomes stronger. He stepped into the supreme realm and became the overlord of the universe. Bei Minlong's bloodline will change qualitatively and become stronger. Maybe even surpass yourself. How could Liu Jing not be shocked by this. This can no longer be described by the innate Taoist body. "What fragment of the Nine Tribulations did Long'er say you passed on just now?" Liu Jing withdrew his gaze and looked at Sui. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 521 Discussion "good." Then he nodded slightly. It seemed that he was very satisfied with Liu Jing's shock. "A long time ago, I was wandering outside the territory and broke into a ruins called Pi Mo Universe." "A fragment was found." "The fragments are inconspicuous. Even with the spiritual power and mind power of the Supreme Overlord, they will only think it is a piece of waste stone." "Only by seeing it with your own eyes can you discover the mysterious lines on it and see the images in it." "I thought this fragment alone was an innate spiritual treasure." "Although I got it, I haven't been able to understand the secret method for ten Hunyuan kalpas." "I can't even open the image in it." "You can't get the inheritance." "It wasn't until Long'er was practicing in the Holy Land of our human race that the moment her soul was silenced and entered the realm of Nirvana, the image in this fragment of the innate spiritual treasure was secretly evoked." "I just moved Long'er directly to the Kunlun realm." "Let her come and understand." "Sure enough, Long'er has been inherited." Then he stroked his beard and smiled, feeling an unconcealable joy. He is the overlord of the universe at the pinnacle of the Supreme Realm and is almost half-immortal. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????mbOUT out off the whole 10 Hunyuan kalpas without being able to comprehend it at all. Bei Minlong received the inheritance directly. Sui was actually shocked, shocked that Liu Jing had given birth to such a shocking daughter. At least it shocked him. ¡°The Holy Lords of other races could not give birth to such a child. "Innate spiritual treasure?" Liu Jing's heart was cleansed when he heard this, and he felt a majestic force in his mind. Feel the heavy breath of the innate spiritual treasure. "You may not know what an innate spiritual treasure is." "Because it doesn't exist in the entire Hua Zang Universe, nor does it exist in the six major universes." ¡°An innate spiritual treasure is something that exists innately from heaven and earth. "Before the world has evolved, treasures of spiritual wisdom have already been born." "It is something more mysterious than the treasure of the universe." ¡°Even if it¡¯s just a fragment, I can¡¯t do anything about it.¡± "If it weren't for Long'er's fate and the images in it, I wouldn't even know it was the "Nine Tribulations Fragments" technique." Then he said with a look of shock again. "Existed before heaven and earth?" "More mysterious than the treasure of the universe?" Liu Jing was shocked. Liu Jing was shocked by the mystery of the Underworld Tower. ?? A perfect world, the supreme law, the cultivation of the weapon spirit Hades. Definitely better than the Supreme Overlord. But the real power of the Hades Tower is to protect Liu Jing¡¯s soul. The true power of the Hades Tower is the cosmic treasure of divine soul protection. But there are actually innate spiritual treasures that are more mysterious than the treasures of the universe. "Pi Mo Universe?" "You mean besides our six universes of Hua Zang, Gu Wu, Maya, Tian Qiong, Abelo and King Kali." "Are there other universe groups?" Liu Jing¡¯s eyes sparkled with light. Although when you step into the Zhouzun realm to reflect the power of the three realms, you can feel the vastness and boundlessness of the world. Outside the six universes, there are other universes. But because it is too far away, the feeling is not clear. Coupled with the crisis in King Kali's universe, Liu Jing has no intention of exploring the distant starry sky. Although I know there must be other universes. But there is absolutely endless distance. "The vastness is vast and boundless." Then he nodded slightly. "Do you know what heaven is?" Then he looked at Liu Jing again. "Heaven should be the myth of a perfect world." "A perfect world just reflects the beauty of the universe." "The heaven should reflect the vastness!" Liu Jing responded with awe this time. Although the perfect world he condensed is boundless, it even has a devouring power. But Liu Jing also knows that the normal and perfect world is inspired by the beauty of the universe. "good." "Heaven is the inner world that reflects the vastness and condenses." Then he nodded slightly. ?"Every living being in heaven and earth has his or her own way to practice Taoism." "All living beings possess wisdom and virtue, but they are unable to achieve fruition due to their attachment to delusional thoughts." "Although we have condensed the perfect world, we need a deeper analysis if we want to go further." "People follow the law of the land." "Earth follows heaven." "The way of heaven." "The Tao follows nature." "What is human law and land?" Then he asked Liu Jing, but he seemed to be analyzing his own feelings. and Liu Jing are verifying each other¡¯s ways. "People should follow the example of the earth, that is, people should imitate the earth." "What is the earth? The earth is Kun. The hexagram Kun is non-contention, and non-contention is the upper contention." ¡°The earth follows the example of the heaven, and the kindness of the earth must be imitated by the heaven.¡± "It can be seen that the power of heaven is vast and majestic, and it is unparalleled." "And Heaven will also imitate Tao." "Tao must imitate nature. Do you know the way of nature?" Then he looked at Liu Jing with a smile. "The way of nature?" Liu Jing¡¯s sparkling eyes suddenly had a shocking realization. "The way we pursue lies in nature." "Nature is eternity, and after the perfect world is the eternal heaven." "The so-called heaven is the way of nature!" Liu Jing looked at the Kunlun realm where he had gathered his qualifications. "This small world is copying the way of nature and the vast eternity." Liu Jing suddenly understood why he said he wanted to come here. This is to share the experience of my own practice. This is because I hope that I can break through to the supreme realm. "As expected of the most ferocious monster clan in history!" "Your heart and understanding are far beyond my expectations." "Beiming, you may be more likely to become immortal than me." Then he looked at Liu Jing with excitement for the first time. It seems as if he hopes Liu Jing can truly break through. Lingxi, Bei Minlong was only shocked. I heard it in a fog. "Senior Sui, you think highly of me too much." "My demon race has wild minds and ferocious blood. In terms of enlightenment, we are inherently weaker than your human race." Liu Jing shook his head and sighed. "You said that just now." "Every creature in the world has its own way of cultivating the Tao." "All living beings possess wisdom and virtue, but they are unable to achieve fruition due to their attachment to delusional thoughts." "My Tao is not that humans follow the earth, earth follows heaven, heaven follows Tao, and Tao follows nature." "This is your way, and it is more suitable for your human race." "It can only be used to verify my practice." "My way is, as the fortune teller Yingtian said, as long as you stick to the positive and be positive, you will return without fear of good or bad." "Life should be positive, that is true life." ¡°There is great terror between life and death, but there is also great relief.¡± "That is the door that opens the eternity of one thought." After Liu Jing finished speaking, his whole body was refreshed. This is not just a discussion with Sui. It is also refining one¡¯s own way of understanding. Both Liu Jing and Sui have gained a lot. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? "Between life and death, there is an eternal portal!" There were ripples in Sui's ancient well-like eyes. Liu Jing looks rough and wild, but he is extremely delicate. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????. They all have a more unique understanding. But it is more simple and crude than Sui¡¯s understanding. Between life and death. Everything is between life and death. Such a mind is so penetrating. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 522 I hope you can succeed The Gate of Heaven is visible between life and death. Tianmen is the gate to heaven. "Boom~!" The human race¡¯s Holy Lord then had a vague drum sound resounding from his body. ??Ancient, mysterious, vast, and infinite. ¡°But it¡¯s like thunder resounding in the world of Kunlun Realm. " This world actually has a sense of transcendence and a sense of liberation. It makes the world that is not within the rules have a sense of divinity. It can give birth to a world of gods. "Senior Sui!" Liu Jing was shocked, and at this moment, Sui's whole body was exuding sword energy. It seems to have disintegrated. But there is an immortal energy gathering. The Kunlun Realm collapsed and had to be reorganized. "Master!" "Holy Lord!" Beiminglong and Lingxi are even more shocking. "Life is immortal, death is eternity." ¡°Buzz~!¡± Sui¡¯s figure and the Kunlun realm suddenly flashed and turned into an aurora. "Wow~!" Liu Jing, Lingxi, Beiminglong. Suddenly he was moved out of Kunlun realm. "Whoops~!" The ruins of Kunlun, the human race's holy land, has the sword in the center that pierces through the vastness. It will disappear in a flash. Disappeared between heaven and earth, from large to small, slowly dissipating as if heaven and earth were still. It¡¯s like falling into an endless and deep void. But it still seems like the magic is right in front of you. Finally, it completely disappeared. There is no breath left. "what happened!" "what happened!" ¡°Buzz buzz~!¡± ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????¡­ "Father!" "Beiming?" Bei Minlong and Lingxi looked at Liu Jing at the same time. Don¡¯t know what happened. "Wow~!" The Zhouzun realm, the Jiezun realm, and even some Nirvana realms in the human race¡¯s holy land. They all looked at Liu Jing. "Senior has realized immortality in his mind and is attacking immortality." "Success can condense the heavens and achieve eternity." "If you fail, your body will die and disappear into the endless void." Liu Jing¡¯s eyes were filled with shock, excitement, and admiration. The Holy Lord of the human race then actually combined his own life and death to see the wonders of the heavenly gate, breaking through the obsession in his heart. As soon as the mind is liberated, the world inside the body is destroyed. This is a firm mind that breaks down and then builds up again. Peeping into the heavenly gate between life and death. Success will unite the heavens, failure will disappear forever. "What!" "Immortal impact?" "The Holy Lord will attack immortality!" "Immortal!" "Master!" "" All the powerful men in the Human Race Holy Land are shocked, excited, and their hearts are surging. Beiminglong and Lingxi are also spiritually agitated. If the impact is immortal, if it succeeds, it will condense into the heavens and come out; if it fails, it will be cut into pieces of life and death, and completely disappear into the endless void. "Sui!" The shadow is empty on the mountain, and the darkness covering the world suddenly rolls up, revealing the body of the shadow. There is also the transformation beast that has reached the Nirvana realm. There is expectation and fierceness in the eyes. Then it disappeared without a trace. "Sui!" In the Holy Land of the Underworld, in the depths of the rewinding void, a general in a blood-red coffin opened his eyes. The dead silence in his eyes took on a brilliant light. The deathly silence around him became even stronger. "It was because of Beiming that the Taoist heart was discovered." Nuwa, a member of the Shura tribe with a human body and a snake tail, has five colors of divine light emanating from her eyes. "So, I hope you can succeed." There was hope and surprise in Nuwa¡¯s eyes. If we can break through, it will be a blessing for the Hua Zang universe. "This breath" "It's the Hua Zang Universe." "Human race, then!" The distant Abelo Universe shook the six universes and rivaled the immortal Milo Pa of King Kali.??. He suddenly opened his eyes. It was as if one could feel Sui's sudden enlightenment, and the sword power soaring to the sky suddenly disappeared into the endless void. "First there is the ancestor of the Blood River, and then there is Sui from the human race." "I'm afraid Hua Zang Universe is more likely to give birth to immortality!" The eyes of Miluo Overlord Henggu Clan were not filled with fear, but with expectation. "There is also Beiming from the demon clan." "I'm really looking forward to it." Overlord Milo actually smiled. But it was Paimon Jones, the half-step supreme person outside the hall, who was shocked. The seriously injured Overlord Milo actually exuded a sense of expectation. "Sui?" Even at the moment when Sui's sword energy dissipated. Far away in the universe of King Kali, the universe of King Kali has been unified, the dynasty of Kali. ??In the center of the Jinluan Hall, on the Heavenly King's chair surrounded by Taoist rhymes, there is a stalwart man wearing a flat crown on his head and holding his chin in his fist. His eyes moved. The stalwart body, which seemed to have remained motionless for millions of years, sat up slightly. ¡°God!¡± ¡°God!¡± ¡°God!¡± With just one movement, Rahu, Omra, and the five supreme overlords below were alarmed. The two rows of people sitting, lying or standing in the Zhou Zun realm and the Jie Zun realm all opened their eyes. The emperor of the Kali Heaven Dynasty was once only called the King of Heaven. The supreme overlord of the universe is also called the King of Heaven in the King of Kali Heaven. God, that is the honorific title of immortality. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? together out of heaven, known as God. "wait!" A stalwart man wearing a flat crown. , Emperor of the Kalitian dynasty, Immortal Lord Tissa. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? makes the world show the artistic conception of equality. Let the killing light in the eyes of the five overlords of Luohu dissipate immediately. Luo Hu¡¯s heart was ferocious. He was extremely eager to surround Hua Zang Universe and kill Liu Jing¡¯s demon turtle. That way he might be able to achieve immortality. But without Tisza, the immortal God, he would not dare to enter the Hua Zang universe. He even lacked the courage to face Liu Jing alone. "First there is the blood river of Hua Zang Universe." "The Queen of the Mayan Universe." "The emptiness of the ancient Wu universe." "The Haotian of the sky and the universe." "Mira of the Albero Universe." "It will happen again." "These are all impacting immortality." "Hua Zang Universe may be the most promising." "But no matter whether we can break through or not." "Just wait ten thousand years." "Ten thousand years at most!" The immortal God Tisza¡¯s gaze that accommodates heaven and earth contains expectations, eagerness, and a sense of hiding. "yes!" The five supreme overlords immediately calmed down the fighting and killing intent in their eyes. "Ten thousand years?" Luo Hu secretly clenched his fists, and there was a demonic barrier in his heart. Once he meditated, a demon turtle roared in his mind. To her, ten thousand years are more difficult than one Hunyuan tribulation. But he had no choice. ?????????????????????????????????????????? The other four universe overlords still have the Zhou Zun Realm, but the existence of the Jie Zun Realm is extremely looking forward to it. Ten thousand years at most. The universe of King Kali can unify the other five universes. The Kalitian Dynasty will become the Kalitian Divine Kingdom! Under the divine power of the Kingdom of God, they have more hope of breaking through. There will also be more supreme overlords. The supreme state of King Kali, the Zhouzun state, and the Jiezun state. Emotionally. But he didn¡¯t see the eagerness in the eyes of the Immortal Lord Tisa. ¡°All living beings possess the qualities of wisdom and virtue, but they cannot achieve fruition by clinging to delusional thoughts.¡± "Delusion and persistence?" "You have used my teachings to break through your delusions and attachments." "I should also be able to rely on your Tao to stay positive and overcome obstacles." The vision has completely disappeared. The light in Liu Jing¡¯s eyes became more concentrated. "Wow~!" However, under the gaze of a group of powerful human beings in the Zhouzun Realm and the Realm Zun Realm, he returned to the Universe of King Kali. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 523 Let¡¯s practice in seclusion too "Beiming." "Beiming." "Master Liu." "Boss." "Beiming Demon Emperor!" In the Holy Land of Demon Clan, the feast has ended long ago. Many Nirvana states, Jie Zun states and Zhou Zun states have already left. Liu Jing discussed Taoism in Sui's Kunlun realm. Although it was extremely short-lived, it still lasted more than three hundred years. The guests sitting in the building, Yuan, Yingtian, Daughter of the Ganges, Dangjianhou, Hua Che, Feng Han and Shan Yu, have all left long ago. ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????: But he is still in Beiming Palace. Even the human Taoist gods Xue Yi, the Shura Taoist gods Jinna Luo, Emperor Pen, and Ling did not leave. Some of them are realizing the enlightenment of Yingtian. Some of them are comprehending the experience of discussing Taoism at a feast. Some people are just waiting for Liu Jing to come back. Seeing Liu Jing¡¯s return, everyone¡¯s eyes immediately focused. Holding his eyes closed, holding his arms with both arms, and the proud emperor's pen, he opened his eyes. "Sister!" "Sister!" Beimingna and Beimingluo, who had the body of a snake and a snake's tail, went straight to Beiminglong. He respects and awes Liu Jing, his father. Even afraid. But he was extremely kind to Bei Minlong. This made Liu Jing a little helpless. Your own children should be brought up by themselves, otherwise there will be some distance between them. Jinna Luo seemed to feel Liu Jing's sigh, and she snuggled up to Liu Jing's side with great tenderness. "Sister, you, have you made a breakthrough?" "What kind of cultivation?" "Your eyes are so scary!" "Are you now the God of War in the Realm of Realm?" "Amazing." "I am at the peak of the Hunyuan realm." "I am only at the late stage of Hunyuan Realm." Beimingna and Beimingluo looked at Beiminglong excitedly. "This breath" "Zhou Zun Realm!" "Long'er, you are already at the Zhouzun realm!" When Beimingna Beimingluo asked, Jinnaluo was also shocked. "Wow~!" All the monsters present, including Xue Yi, Ling, and Emperor Bi, all stared at Bei Minlong. Liu Jing¡¯s daughters are already at the Zhouzun realm! "There is actually a sense of reincarnation in these eyes!" Yong Chi looked at Bei Minlong in shock. Especially Bei Minlong¡¯s research. "What a mysterious aura!" Emperor¡¯s pen, zero. These two half-step supreme masters who understand the supreme law. He looked at Bei Minlong in shock. Everyone seemed to sense an alarming aura from Bei Minlong's body. "You two also have the blood of my father." "He also has the blood of the Shura clan." "As long as you practice hard, you may all become existences like our father and the Holy Lord Nuwa of the Shura tribe." Beiminglong rubbed Beimingluo¡¯s head. Playful and pampering. "To exist like a father?" "Become an existence like the Holy Lord?" Bei Mingluo, Bei Mingna, their eyes are shining. "Walk." "I feel something in my heart." "You follow me in retreat." Liu Jing looked at Jinnaluo, Lingxi, Yongchi, and Longjing. There was also Bai Qingqiu, whose face suddenly turned red, and Xue Yi, who was a little flustered. Even the heart of nothingness is throbbing zero. "Father." "I also feel something in my heart, and I feel a spiritual pull from somewhere." Bei Minlong suddenly looked solemn. "It should be the traction of another piece of "Nine Tribulations Fragments"." "In that direction, far, far away." "I can feel its call." Bei Minlong looked at the endless void beyond the vastness. "oh!" "Another piece of the Nine Tribulations!" Liu Jing¡¯s eyes flashed with shock. By getting the soul-suppressing tablet, I made the Hades Tower the most treasured treasure in the universe. Once the soul is truly integrated,To the supreme overlord of the universe, the vastness is infinite. "Walk." "Let's practice in seclusion as well." Liu Jing suddenly withdrew his gaze, hugged Naluo and Lingxi tightly, and approached the deepest part of the Hades Palace. "Yongchi, Xueyi, Longjing, Baiqingqiu." "You also come and experience the wonder of the perfect world." "Strive for an early breakthrough." Liu Jing¡¯s voice echoed in the ears of Xueyi and Bai Qingqiu, who were nervous and rosy-faced. "yes!" Long Jing¡¯s eyes lit up and he ran straight away. Yong Chi seems to be smiling but not smiling. Only the snowy city, the white green hills, the little face is red. It is impossible to imagine a Taoist god in the Realm of Realm, and a great sage in the Nirvana realm. Actually followed nervously and expectantly into the depths of Beiming Palace. "Zero, she, she should have escaped, right?" Bai Qingqiu suddenly knew why Ling left. But he didn¡¯t know that Ling, who had left at this moment, kept looking back. It seems that he is regretting why he didn¡¯t muster up the courage. ??I obviously like it and are already a Taoist couple, but why is this happening? Are you not ready yet? Zero doesn¡¯t know either. He just disappeared into the depths of the void with a sigh and determination in his heart. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 524 What is the universe ¡°Buzz buzz~!¡± The largest palace in Beiming Palace. It is also the most majestic temple in the Monster Clan Holy Land. This is the palace of Beiming Demon Emperor, the Holy Lord of the Demon Clan¡¯s Holy Land. Although Liu Jing has not proclaimed himself the Holy Lord of the Monster Clan, he has been recognized by all the Monster Clan. An existence recognized by the Six Holy Lands and the will of the Hua Zang Universe. But inside the secret room at this moment, there are layers of space folded in the void. But the picture is charming. An extremely beautiful Canglan fighting fish surrounds a ferocious monster turtle. But there is nothing awkward at all, but an incomparable fit. The dragon and phoenix appear auspicious. Yin and Yang are mutually reinforcing, and the secret cannot be revealed. But the picture folded, and there was another upright demon turtle pressing behind an extremely beautiful, lazy but elegant ten-tailed demon fox. The ten tails are dancing. The world is spinning. Bai Qingqiu's jewel-like eyes gradually became soft and charming from the initial nervousness. ¡°Buzz~!¡± The void changes, and a strong aura of wood spirit rises up. Between the phantom of the demon turtle, the source of the aura of wood spirit and the graceful spiritual stream appear. The entanglement with the silver-haired Liu Jing is trapped in endless time and space. ¡°Ding~!¡± The void cut open, and a crystal-like ice jade cold spirit was seen swaying around the ferocious demon turtle. Like a vine surrounding a tree. Xueyi was awkward and panicked at first, but then his love for Liu Jing surged out from deep in his heart. The Qi of Taiyin and the Qi of pure Yang are billowingly blended. ¡° Two jade-like bodies are vaguely visible in the layers of void. The head and tail are combined, and the soul is intertwined. "Boom~!" Suddenly, a crazy momentum swept over, and a stream of Shura demonic energy wrapped around the ferocious demon turtle. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????? The demonic form of Shura with a human body and a snake¡¯s tail. "Ouch~!" The ghostly figure of the demon turtle was even more ferocious, and the male dog straightened his waist. Yin and Yang complement each other. The Shura Demonic Appearance seemed to be overturned. The waves wash away the sand. "Ouch~!" The demon turtle phantom let out a distant roar as if it was extremely comfortable. The sound shocked the ages. "Yo~!" But a sharp penetrating eagle call suddenly penetrated time and space. I saw the shadow of a nine-color dragon sparrow descending from the sky. He actually boldly rode on the demon turtle. Like an eagle striking the sky and eating a monster turtle in reverse. But it made Demon Turtle Xuying¡¯s eyes gleam. The body trembled. "Boom~!" The majestic air is like a flash flood. The Nine-Colored Dragon Bird opened its eyes wide, as if it could not bear the impact of this majestic force. "Ouch~!" "Yo!" For a moment, the wild waters were turbulent, and the turtles and birds were rising in momentum at the same time. Yin and Yang are connected, which is the oldest movement between heaven and earth. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????: The movement of the air gives rise to yin and yang. Yin and Yang derive the five elements, and the five elements give rise to the wonder of all things. ¡°Hum~!¡± The phantom of the ferocious monster turtle is roaring in the world. There is an unparalleled joy and heartfelt comfort in the voice. ??????????????????????????????????????? The heaven and earth are overflowing with an atmosphere of joy, beauty and happiness. Yongchi, Baiqingqiu, Lingxi, Xueyi, Jinnaluo, Longjing. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????: 313. Each and every one is shining brightly, with thousands of auspiciousness. Each is in a different void. But it¡¯s like being in the same time and space. Because at this moment, all around the body is filled with a majestic and ferocious evil spirit, There is an incomparable majestic power of pure yang in the body. The energy is as majestic as the milky white essence of heaven and earth. ¡°Buzz buzz~!¡± The solemn Yongye of Baoxiang, the power of the Three Realms has turned into the heart. Even because of refining this majestic essence in the body, it is necessary to analyze the mystery of the supreme law. "Wow~!" Bai Qingqiu, who has a jade-like body, has slowly put away his ten tails. ??"Boom~!" And because of the stimulation of Taiyin Qi. ? plus the nourishment of Tianyin from Bai Qingqiu. The world inside Liu Jing¡¯s body has given rise to creatures in the Nirvana realm. This is something only the overlord at the pinnacle of the Supreme Realm can achieve. But Liu Jing¡¯s perfect world is still expanding. It has transcended the universe. The universe, what is the universe! The four directions above and below are called the universe, and throughout the ages it has been called the universe. The universe is space and the universe is time. Although the universe has reality, it has no fixed place to seek. Although the universe has grown, we don¡¯t know where it started. ¡°A perfect world reflects the universe!¡± "But nothing is perfect. Perfection comes with persistence and limitations!" ¡°The world I reflect should be endless and without beginning or end!¡± "There is an infinite world of possibilities!" ¡°Buzz buzz~!¡± Liu Jing's mental changes caused the world inside his body to surge with divine power. There is even a hint of immortal power. A mysterious Taoist charm suddenly emanated from the entire Monster Clan Holy Land. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 525 It¡¯s really you "Why don't you go in." "Why don't you go in." Beiming Palace, among the pavilions and waterside pavilions. She has a graceful figure, a beautiful face, and a round top and bottom, exuding charm everywhere. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? off?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????¡­ ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? of Nirvana¡¯s man¡¯s blood is boiling with blood, just one look at him. The furry tail swayed in the air. Her jewel-like eyes looked into the lake and sighed. But from time to time, his eyes looked resentfully towards Liu Jing, Yongchi, Xueyi, Baiqingqiu, the palace he entered a hundred years ago. Li Nu is sure that the look in Liu Jing's eyes when he came in meant that he wanted her to practice in seclusion together. It¡¯s not that Li Nu doesn¡¯t dare. ??????? Innate charm and even innate skills in certain aspects. Let Li Nu confirm Liu Jing¡¯s intention. But because there is Yongchi, because there is Lingxi, because there is Jinnaluo, because there is Xueyi, there is Longjing, and there is Baiqingqiu. The raccoon slave doesn¡¯t dare to make mistakes, and even has an inferiority complex. Because whether it is Yong Chi, Xue Yi, Ling Xi or Long Jing, they all have noble blood and extraordinary talents. "Kina Luo is Queen Shura. Because of the Holy Lord Nuwa of the Shura clan, female Shura are more noble. And she is a raccoon slave, born to be charming, a race born to please men. If I hadn¡¯t been by Liu Jing¡¯s side, if I hadn¡¯t been through life and death again and again. The realm of immortality, the realm of cave. It is definitely the bloodline limit of the Li Nu clan. It is impossible to step into the Taixu Realm, and it is impossible to become the Creation Realm. But she, Li Nu, has cultivated to the limit of Nirvana. They are the newly promoted twelve great saints in the Holy Land of Demon Clan. He is the strongest person in the history of the Li Nu clan. He is the leader of the raccoon slave clan. But even so, it has to be humble. Because he is a raccoon slave and a catwoman. Once the most ordinary Catwoman is caught, she becomes a slave to be played and vented by the powerful. It is because of the graceful body of the raccoon slave that the soul is naturally charming. It can make men gallop and feel excited. Whether it is spiritual practice or dual cultivation, it is the best furnace. Even if one becomes a god, the divine body still has endless mysteries. Gods will covet you. "Bei Ming is right, life should be positive, grasp the moment, be fearless of life and death, just have a clear conscience!" ¡°I should also control my own destiny.¡± Li Nu suddenly looked at the palace where Liu Jing was. The resentment in his eyes turned into determination. "It doesn't matter if it's the lowest, I'm willing to do it even if it's the lowest." "I am the strongest member of the Li Nu clan, and only the most powerful demon clan can possess me." "Perhaps it is also my destiny to become the slave of the strongest demon clan." It seems that Li Nu has finally found himself. It feels like I have found my own destination. The feet are in the void. Heading towards Liu Jing's palace. There was no hesitation in his eyes, only the joy of discovering himself. Since they are destined to become a group of people who are teased. The raccoon slave is more willing to follow the man in his heart. Beiming. "Boom~!" But just as Li Nu was ready to salute, he was about to enter Liu Jing's palace. When making a furnace for Liu Jing. The palace where Liu Jing was located suddenly shook and emitted a power that dominated the world. If there is, if there is nothing, it is normal. "Boom~!" But the demon clan¡¯s holy land was shaken. There is obviously no sound, but you can still feel the divine power. Like the sound of bells, like the sound of drums, like thunder, like the sound of Taoism. ¡°Buzz buzz buzz~!¡± Almost at the same time, Hua Zang Universe, Gu Wu Universe, Tian Qiong Universe, Maya Universe, Abelo Universe, and King Kali Universe appeared. ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? together They all looked in the direction of the Holy Land of the Demon Clan in Huazang Universe. "This is the breath of immortality!" "who is it?" "Who is attacking immortality!" "It is actually necessary to condense the immortal heaven."The invincible mind becomes stronger when you encounter it. " Overlord Milo has fierce eyes. On the contrary, it is the same as the immortal God of the universe, King Kali. It¡¯s all a look of expectation. "Beiming Demon Turtle!" "Boom~!" But just now. The fierce light from the sky and the earth rose, and a burst of blood rushed into the endless vastness. It seems as if all the evil, greed, hatred, curses, sacrifices, and spirits in the world are swirling. It was like a disaster that came in response to Liu Jing's breakthrough. "Ancestor of the Blood River!" "River of blood!" The eyes of Kali Tianwu, the immortal god of the universe, Tissa, burst with light. Milo Overlord of the Albero Universe showed his eyes bright. ¡°I couldn¡¯t even help but take a step forward. "River of blood!" "River of blood!" "The river of blood stops!" ??Ying, general, Nuwa, the Holy Lord of the Shura tribe. Everyone was shocked and horrified. "Evil God!" But the arrival of the Blood River Ancestor was even more powerful than the overlord Milo of the Bia Bello Universe who could kill the immortal King of Kali. It is five times more powerful than the Holy Lord Nuwa of the Shura tribe at the moment. This is a half-step of immortality. ??The endless evil power, the holy land of the spirit race and demon race in an instant. "It's really you!" ¡°Buzz~!¡± Liu Jing in the secret room opened his eyes. The crisis that grew stronger in my heart really came from the Blood River Ancestor. Liu Jing¡¯s expression was ferocious and terrifying. The power of Blood River Ancestor's magnetic yoke is overwhelming Liu Jing, who is condensing immortality and condensing the heaven. The breath becomes confused. "Beiming!" Yong Chi¡¯s eyes trembled. But the bloody light has already arrived. ??Ying, the general, Nuwa, the Holy Lord of the Shura Tribe, has already arrived in shock and killed. But they couldn't stop it. "Mirror Moon!" There was a flash of awe in Yong Chi¡¯s eyes. The director¡¯s innate magical powers swept Liu Jing, Lingxi, Longjing, Xueyi, Jinnaluo, and Baiqingqiu. It is so wonderful that it instantly turns into a mirror without a moon, leaving no trace behind. ¡°Yong Chi doesn¡¯t want it!¡± Liu Jing¡¯s eyes trembled. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 526 Burning mountains and boiling seas ¡°Yong Chi doesn¡¯t want it!¡± Liu Jing¡¯s eyes trembled. The moment Yong Chi displayed his innate magical power. It¡¯s as if something has been foreseen. My heart trembled. The mind and will that impact immortality are stagnant. During the myth, the inner world that had given birth to the immortal breath suddenly collapsed. "die!" The sea of ??blood churns, turning into an evil god and descending. No, it¡¯s not coming! Rather, the evil thoughts in one¡¯s own mind grow and turn into evil external appearances. Evil is here to begin with, a demon derived from countless thoughts. It seems that every living thing has evil thoughts. Some evil thoughts can arouse evil spirits, and together with evil thoughts, they will become evil spirits. "Peng~!" The mirror, flowers, water and moon turn the endless void into layers upon layers of void, It is difficult for ordinary overlords in the Supreme Realm to distinguish between true and false mysterious reflections. Destroyed instantly. Liu Jing¡¯s face was throbbing in the void that was filled with billions of bubbles. Eyes widen. The mind is frightened. The body of the majestic Yong Chi was shattered in an instant. ¡°Buzz~!¡± A phantom of Canglan Fighting Fish appeared in the sky and earth. But there is no trace of divine power. It seems like it¡¯s just an afterimage lingering between heaven and earth. But it seems that it is because he has just gathered his heavenly heart and has just been nourished by Liu Jing's divine power. The Canglan fighting fish that has dissipated seems to have exhausted its last consciousness. He turned around and glanced at Liu Jing with a smile. It seems that Liu Jing will be remembered forever. There is only reluctance, only deep affection, and only blessings in my eyes. But it was only one ten thousandth of an instant before it dissipated into nothingness. "Yong, Yong Chi!" Liu Jing¡¯s heart trembled, and he almost subconsciously reached out to grab Yong Chi. But his mind is empty. Yong Chi has completely dissipated between heaven and earth. "Wow~!" Liu Jing used his body to practice punching. "What!" "Yong Chi!" "Sister Yongchi!" "Yong Chi!" Lingxi, Longjing, Xueyi, Baiqingqiu, Jinnaluo. It also dispersed from the mystery of the mirror, flowers, water and moon. But it is a contraction of the soul. Yong Chi¡¯s soul has dissipated. It was shocked by the evil, weird, greedy blood sea full of evil, weird, greedy. The soul is in disarray. "Beiming Demon Turtle, you are ruining my conduct." ¡°Only by killing your soul-refining deity can we truly unite the heavens and achieve immortality!¡± "In the name of witch, refine the soul!" The Blood River Ancestor's murderous intent swept across the mountains and rivers. Shocked to death. It seems that it wants to kill the demon clan¡¯s holy land and destroy the great order of the Hua Zang universe. The powerful power can actually shake the vastness of the world. Shadow¡¯s sure-fire way to kill. The source of all evil for generals. Nuwa¡¯s Abi Hell. Even the current Blood River Ancestor can¡¯t really do anything about it. "Yong Chi" Liu Jing¡¯s pupils dilated and his face elongated. It seems that I have never experienced any horror in my life. But his eyes suddenly turned blood red. The body was torn apart. "Ouch~!" A heart-rending roar seemed to be heard from heaven and earth. ¡°Chi la~!¡± The silver-haired Liu Jing was instantly transformed into a ferocious and terrifying demon turtle. "die!" The blood-red eyes are endlessly killing, filled with endless hatred. Transformed into a beast demon, he slashed towards the blood god's shadow. The endless anger caused black thunder and fire to appear in the world. The meaning of annihilation makes the power of the Hua Zang universe vibrate. Burning mountains and boiling seas, destroying galaxies. "Destroy!" And the phantom of the Blood God also carries hatred, rolling through the vastness. ??Strangled the sky full of thunder and fire. "Peng~!" The vastness is shattered.   Longjing, Baiqingqiu, Xueyi, Lingxi, Jinnaluo, my mind is swept away. The divine power of the Blood Sea actually has the meaning of transcending the constraints of the universe. It is stronger than when the six supreme overlords of the King Kali universe joined forces to surround and kill Liu Jing. Longjing, Baiqingqiu, Xueyi, Lingxi, and Jinnaluo will all die. ??Ying, the generals, and Nuwa were all shocked. "Swallow!" Liu Jing¡¯s blood-red pupils shrank. Regardless of the fact that the world inside the body is experiencing immortal chaos. His eyes turned black. Like a madman, he opened his mouth wide. "Boom~!" A black hole vortex swallowed up the shadows in the sky. " Devour the body of the Blood River Ancestor in the depths of the phantom. In this black hole vortex, nothing can escape. They will be affected even though they are separated by endless time and space. The thoughts of the unborn are all involved in the path of cause and effect. ¡°Buzz~!¡± The world is turned upside down, the black hole swallows the sky, and the blood god becomes extinct. It¡¯s like a boundless purgatory. The heaven and the earth were shaken apart. The rules of will of the Huazang universe, and even the order of the great road. He is actually retreating. This is the power that surpasses the supreme realm of the universe overlord. Beyond the power of the universe. ¡°Buzz~!¡± Space is distorted and condensed. This is a more terrifying force than the power of tearing apart space. Just like being able to cut into the void with one palm, and grabbing the void with one palm are completely different concepts. The endless void of heaven and earth is distorted at this moment. Like a huge wave rolling. From the arrival of the sea of ??blood of endless killing to the collapse of the demon clan¡¯s holy land. Yong Chi died, and Liu Jing became violent. It¡¯s just a moment to breathe. Yong Chi¡¯s death brings a breath. It seems to be because Liu Jing is about to condense into heaven. It makes the old man Xuehe rush back from the endless void a long time ago and is about to arrive in the Huazang Universe. The murderous intent that can no longer be suppressed breaks out. It is at this moment that the deity has truly arrived in the Hua Zang Universe. "Boom~!" Black and red power exploded. It made the entire Hua Zang universe go dark instantly. ¡°You can only see streaks of red and black thunder, penetrating through all the worlds. It inspires all directions. ??Tear apart the galaxy. In the center of the tribulation thunder, an evil altar can be vaguely seen, as if it wants to sacrifice the endless souls of heaven and earth. Sacrifice and refine the black hole in the void. But the darkness of heaven and earth is a crazy rage that devours everything and consumes the endless sea of ??blood. "Beiming Demon Turtle!" "No matter how ambitious you are, you won't be able to achieve success without luck." An evil altar appeared in the sea of ??blood. The Eye of the Altar is the Blood River Ancestor. Greed, evil, hatred, curse, sacrifice. "Roar~!" The roar of boundless rage came from the black hole vortex. There is a kind of heartbreaking hatred. Liu Jing¡¯s divine body actually felt like it was being torn apart. The soul is turning around. ¡°Buzz buzz~!¡± If it weren¡¯t for the Hades Tower deep between the eyebrows protecting the soul. Liu Jing's soul is about to be reversed at this moment, and it is terrifying to be sacrificed by the sea of ??blood. Because of Yong Chi¡¯s death, Liu Jing¡¯s inner world collapsed and his mind was in chaos. The power of impacting immortality stopped abruptly and reversed the mind. None of the talents can be performed. It is a force exerted by boundless anger. It¡¯s a disaster! It¡¯s a test! It¡¯s fate! But Yong Chi is already dead, so what trouble is there! What else is there to test? What kind of fate is there to participate in! "Old dog, I want you to live forever and never be reincarnated!" "Your witch clan will disappear completely!" Liu Jing¡¯s decisive voice came out from the black hole whirlpool whose power was gradually collapsing. The ancestor of Blood River in the center of the Blood Sea Altar gave a stern look. When you have reached such a level of cultivation, your mind and will will not be aimless. "Blow it up!" Liu Jinggui¡¯s face was ferocious and twisted. ¡°Buzz~!¡± The black hole vortex suddenly glowed. Darkness to the extreme is light. "not good!" "Beiming!" "retreat!" The generals and Nuwa who surrounded and killed the ancestor of Blood River were shocked. He stepped back with shock in his eyes. "What!" The ancestor of Blood River even widened his eyes. I saw Liu Jing actually igniting the world inside him, Having exploded, I have realized the immortal inner world. "You're crazy!" For the first time, Ancestor Xuehe showed a look of fear. He was also afraid of Liu Jing's natural talent. But because the innate magical power is used when the world inside the body is transforming, it does not have peak power. The ancestor of Blood River felt that it was his own destiny. He is determined to defeat Liu Jing. But he didn¡¯t expect Liu Jing to be so cruel that he exploded the world inside his body. It actually exploded the inner world that already had a trace of immortal power. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)??Blow it up for me! " Liu Jinggui¡¯s face was ferocious and twisted. ¡°Buzz~!¡± The black hole vortex suddenly glowed. Darkness to the extreme is light. "not good!" "Beiming!" "retreat!" The generals and Nuwa who surrounded and killed the ancestor of Blood River were shocked. He stepped back with shock in his eyes. "What!" The ancestor of Blood River even widened his eyes. I saw Liu Jing actually igniting the world inside him, Having exploded, I have realized the immortal inner world. "You're crazy!" For the first time, Ancestor Xuehe showed a look of fear. He was also afraid of Liu Jing's natural talent. But because the innate magical power is used when the world inside the body is transforming, it does not have peak power. The ancestor of Blood River felt that it was his own destiny. He is determined to defeat Liu Jing. But he didn¡¯t expect Liu Jing to be so cruel that he exploded the world inside his body. It actually exploded the inner world that already had a trace of immortal power. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 527: Lost in madness "Boom~!" The blood river ancestor was in a terrifying moment. The moment the world inside Liu Jing exploded. The black hole vortex suddenly surged. It¡¯s like opening your eyes. Darkness instantly enveloped the void of millions of light-years. The speed of light has to illuminate the vast world of millions of light-years. Millions of light-years of space are enveloped in a black hole vortex. It seems to be stimulating the world inside one's body as motivation to nourish one's own innate magical powers. This is to draw fire from the bottom of the cauldron. This is a desperate situation. What a monstrous sea of ??blood, what an altar to the evil god. It was immediately devoured. The endless binding power was torn apart. This is the power of the Immortal God. "No!" The Blood River Ancestor rolled the Blood Sea Altar crazily. But it was swallowed up by the black hole without any resistance. ????????????????? He could only let out a horrified roar that was unwilling to cry blood. But the sound was swallowed by the black hole before it could be heard. The endless sea of ??blood, the altar of the evil god. They have all been distorted. Everything within the black hole is trapped in an endless abyss, "not good!" "It actually tore apart the will of God's power!" King Kali, the immortal God of the universe, Tisa. The eyes of endless expectation suddenly changed. ??The moment when the black hole vortex surged, swallowing up the blood river ancestor, and tearing apart the vastness. The light in his eyes burst out, piercing the void. It wasn¡¯t because Liu Jingtun was shocked that he killed the Blood River Ancestor. Rather, the black hole vortex that shocked Liu Jing tore apart the vast power. The trace of eagerness in his eyes appeared instantly. It seemed as if Liu Jing had torn away the boundless restraint and became dignified. "Boom~!" It shook the black hole vortex of the six major universes and swallowed up the endless sea of ??blood before suddenly collapsing. The aurora illuminates the six universes. Shocked countless living beings. "What!" "This is, what a power!" "Immortal power of heaven?" "Beiming Demon Emperor!" "Ancestor of the Blood River!" "do you died?" "We'll all die together!" "Beiming Demon Emperor!" "" The supreme realms of the six universes are all filled with fear. Even Rahu, the king of Kali and the overlord of the universe, wants to kill Liu Jing. The mind is shrinking. The pupils are dilated, shocking and incredible. It¡¯s unbelievable how powerful Liu Jing is. The power erupted from the black hole vortex frightened him. The black hole vortex after the sudden surge made Luo Hu feel the terror of death. The horror of ten deaths and no life. The opponent he hated was already so powerful. "Roar~!" A sad horn sounded in the Hua Zang universe. It rained blood from the sky. The mountains and rivers are filled with tears, and the heaven and earth are filled with sorrow. This is the instinct of Hua Zang¡¯s cosmic will. The supreme one fell, and the great road wept with blood. "Beiming!" "Beiming Demon Emperor!" "Beiming!" The shadows in the Hua Zang universe are the generals and Nuwa. His face was shocked. If it were not for activating the power of the Hua Zang universe rules at the same time. If it weren¡¯t for this black hole vortex, it wouldn¡¯t have exploded in the Hua Zang Universe. Ying, General, and Nuwa, the three immortals may be seriously injured. The Huazang universe will be destroyed. "Beiming!" "do you died?" The supreme overlord of the ancient Wu universe, Broken Tooth Pagoda, and the supreme overlord of the Mayan universe, Wu Ci. He looked at the vast void with extremely sharp eyes, where the power was chaotic. "Beiming!" "Beiming!" "The Demon King of Beiming." "Ancestor of the Blood River!" "Has the ancestor of Blood River fallen?" "Or will we die together?" "Is the Demon King of Beiming also dead?" "Beiming"The Taoist heart of Ming. " ¡°It was because of Yong Chi¡¯s death that made Bei Ming lose his mind and go crazy!¡± The shadow's eyes were filled with light. With her understanding of Liu Jing, Ying has absolute faith in Liu Jing¡¯s Taoist heart. Liu Jing¡¯s Taoist heart is extremely ferocious, domineering, and fearless. He is the most determined heart she has ever seen. It is impossible for Patriarch Xuehe to break his Taoist heart. It¡¯s because of Yong Chi! "Beiming!" "wake up!" Ying¡¯s voice shook Liu Jing¡¯s mind like thunder. "Ouch~!" But Liu Jing¡¯s blood-red eyes suddenly looked at him. "Wow~!" The terrifying aura shocked Ying's divine power. "not good!" Nuwa, the general¡¯s expression changed. If Liu Jing were to break into the Huazang Universe at this moment, it would be a disaster. ¡°Jiejiejiejie¡­¡± "The opportunity has come!" Rahu, the king of Kali universe, has a fierce look in his eyes. It seems that he is waiting for an opportunity to kill Liu Jing. "Beiming!" But Ying didn¡¯t take a step back. Instead, it emerged from Liu Jing¡¯s shadow. "die!" Liu Jingzhao was shocked and killed. "Yong Chi is not dead!" Liu Jing stared at Liu Jing with sharp eyes. ¡°Buzz~!¡± Crazy Liu Jing¡¯s pupils trembled. ¡°Buzz buzz~!¡± The chaotic, ferocious, and raging divine power suddenly condensed. It was as if the depths of my soul were touched. The blood-red color in Liu Jing¡¯s eyes reflected the reflection of his gaze. The blood color slowly dissipated, and a trace of clarity returned. But there is still a struggle. "Beiming, as long as you can unite the heavens and become the existence of the immortal God." "You can resurrect Yong Chi!" Shadow's voice echoed again. ¡°Buzz~!¡± There was a hint of struggle in Liu Jing's eyes, and he suddenly froze. "It's now!" "The God and Demon Reincarnation Sword!" "Whoops~!" Suddenly, at the moment when Liu Jing¡¯s eyes flashed. Rahu from King Kali¡¯s universe suddenly appeared in the sky above Liu Jing. Kill Liu Jing¡¯s head with one knife. "Damn it!" "Beiming!" The expressions of Nuwa and the generals guarding the Huazang Universe in the distance changed greatly. "Rahu!" Liu Jingying, who wanted to wake up, his pupils shrank. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 528 There is still hope ¡°Buzz~!¡± Liu Jing¡¯s huge head, his eyes regained their vitality. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? can can for a sword in the sky. There was deathly silence in his eyes. It seems that even if the spirit is restored, there is no life left. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Great sadness. Yong Chi¡¯s death made Liu Jing¡¯s soul feel as if it was dead. "Die!" Luo Hu had an almost sinister expression on his face. It seems that he has already seen himself after killing Liu Jing. The picture of spiritual liberation and enlightenment of immortality. He will also become the immortal God. ? Above the universe. "Rahu!" But Liu Jing¡¯s eyes suddenly reflected Luo Hu. It reflects the true nature of Rahu. "Um?" At this glance, Luo Hu's heart suddenly trembled. A crisis came to mind. "Whoops~!" I saw the giant tail of the steel whip behind Liu Jing, suddenly coming like a giant pillar supporting the sky. As fast as thunder. "Peng~!" The shattering of time and space, shrouded by the perfect divine power of the Supreme-level cosmic overlord, was just a flash of afterimages. The sword light that strangled the nine heavens and ten earths instantly broke apart and swept away. Luo Hu¡¯s divine power was directly exploded. ¡°Boom, boom, boom~!¡± The roar that pierced the eardrums and burst into nothingness could be heard loudly. The heaven and earth shook. Countless eyes saw a crack in space. A crack stretching across tens of thousands of light years in the void. It¡¯s like the horror of heaven and earth being cut apart. Even the Zhouzun realm cannot see the end. The mind of the Supreme Realm Universe Overlord shrank. "Wow~!" Under countless shocked eyes, they saw King Kali, the overlord of the universe, staggering out of the crack in the void. Rahu. The divine body that was split in half reorganized crazily, and the soul was in chaos. He was even vomiting blood. Liu Jingyi¡¯s tail exploded his body and severely damaged his soul. "Damn it!" Luo Hu¡¯s pale face was ferocious and terrifying. There is also an unconcealable panic. "Pfft~!" But before he could recover his spiritual body, he vomited blood again. spit out a mouthful of blood that was so dilapidated that it had no trace of life. "Shua~!" But he no longer cared about his face, and he didn¡¯t even say a harsh word. Escape directly into nothingness and return to the universe of King Kali. The hatred in the void was shattered. "Beiming!" The most shocking and exciting thing is the movie! Because it is under Liu Jing¡¯s body that one can best feel the terror of Luo Hu¡¯s sword. If you fight head-on, you will feel like you are going to die. But precisely because of this, Ying could feel the horror of what Liu Jing had just done. At that end, there was only the suffocation of death. Luo Hu, who is at the peak of the supreme realm of the universe, will be severely injured. An ordinary overlord in the mid- to late-stage supreme realm will definitely die! Even the power that spans tens of thousands of light-years across the world at this moment is enough to show the horror within it. The divine power of an ordinary supreme-level cosmic overlord can only cover three thousand light-years. It is impossible to go beyond five thousand light years with all its strength. Liu Jing¡¯s thunderbolt slashed out a space crack that spanned tens of thousands of light-years. The movie will shock you. I even think of the terrifying black hole vortex that just enveloped millions of light-years. The supreme overlord¡¯s heart trembled. "Beiming!" "Beiming!" "Beiming Demon Emperor!" "Beiming!" The generals, Nuwa, Broken Tooth Tower, and Wu Ci were all shocked and excited. Liu Jing is not dead. He even used his tail to explode the divine body of King Kali, the overlord of the universe, Rahu. Such ferocious power. Even if there is no breakthrough, there is no existence of immortal God. He definitely has the combat power of the Milo Overlord of the Albero Universe. It can mobilize the power of rules of the Hua Zang universe to defeat the entry of immortal beings.??. "Beiming!" "Boss!" "Beiming Demon Emperor!" "Beiming!" Tamarin Tu, Ba Gang, Mantu, Tianfei, all of them couldn't help but call out. His blood was surging all over his body and his eyes were excited. But he looked at Liu Jing, who was breathing heavily at this moment, with great concern. "Refining!" Liu Jing¡¯s eyes were lifeless, his aura was deep, and his soul even seemed to be weak. Seeing that Luo Hu didn¡¯t bother to take a look at the escaped Luo Hu. Instead, his whole body was shaken with energy, suppressing his own injuries and chaotic aura. ¡°Buzz buzz~!¡± The perfect world is shattered inside the body, and the tortoise patterns are twisting one after another. He is actually repairing the broken inner world. ¡°Buzz~!¡± A divine power appeared. But it¡¯s not just Liu Jing¡¯s cruelty, domineering, majestic, and all-devouring depth. There is an aura of evil, greed, curse, and mystery. Even the divine power that Liu Jing exuded at this moment. They all have the meaning of a monstrous sea of ??blood. It seems like an evil god in heaven and earth. The Evil God of the Witch Clan! But it is more domineering and cruel than the evil god of the Wu clan. "What!" "Sea of ??blood?" "With this breath, his perfect world didn't explode!" "No, this is the aura of the ancestor of the Holy Lord of the Witch Clan, Blood River!" "How can this be!" "He actually has the aura of the Blood River Ancestor!" "Beiming Demon Emperor, he did not explode the world inside his body." "Not only did he not explode the world inside his body, he was refining the Blood River Ancestor!" "He is refining the Blood River Ancestor!" "His innate magical power swallowed up the Blood River Ancestor!" "" The supreme overlords of the six universes were all shocked. "Pfft~!" Rahu, who escaped back to the universe of King Kali, has not yet suppressed the chaotic soul. He vomited blood again and his mind was twisted. "How dare you directly refine the Blood River Ancestor of the Witch Clan?" "What a domineering talent!" ¡°What a ferocious will!¡± The gloomy-looking Milo Overlord of the Albero Universe suddenly flashed his eyes. He looked at Liu Jing whose momentum was rising again with extremely sharp eyes. He wouldn¡¯t even dare to swallow the overlord of the universe alive. If you are not careful, the world inside your body will explode. Even if it can be refined, if the power of will cannot be completely suppressed, one's own mind will be in chaos. "There is still hope!" The immortal God of the universe, King Kali Tissa, has once again ignited the light of hope. Liu Jing did not self-destruct the world inside his body, but exploded the original power of the world inside his body to develop his own innate supernatural powers. Directly devoured the Blood River Ancestor. But Liu Jing¡¯s internal world is also riddled with holes and fragmented. Nearly collapsed. The cultivation base is retreating. Only Luohu comes looking for murderous intent. But the world inside Liu Jing¡¯s body has a devouring power, and a black hole vortex envelopes the void of millions of light years. It also swallowed up all the power of millions of light-years of void. It seems cruel, but in fact it is overbearing. ¡°And Liu Jing¡¯s internal world has long been filled with boundless power. The power of vastness is infinite power. Even a broken and perfect world can be slowly repaired. What's more, Liu Jing also swallowed the ancestor of Blood River. Devoured an existence that was at the peak of the supreme realm of the universe. Even if the mind is confused and the mind is crazy. Liu Jing¡¯s cosmic heart in the inner world will also instinctively refine the majestic essence within it. At this moment, he was scolded by the shadow and regained his clarity. Liu Jing immediately refined the divine power of the Blood River Ancestor who was swallowed up in the world inside his body. "Boom~!" The Holy Lord of the Wu Clan, the first evil spirit born in the Hua Zang Universe. It was as if Liu Jing¡¯s inner world was aroused. Although his eyes were still lifeless, there was a cold light. "Damn it, damn it!" In the chaotic sea of ????blood, the ancestor of the roaring Bleeding River roared unwillingly. But he was suppressed and imprisoned by the supreme power. It is penetrated by the four powers of earth, water, wind and fire. It¡¯s like four chains of void, imprisoning the hands and feet. The difference is that the rolling sea of ??blood requires land, water, wind, fire, and the torture of the four calamities. Even the ancestor of Xuehe, who is at the peak of the supreme realm of universe overlord, has understood a trace of immortal power. They all let out heart-rending roars. "You can't live, you can't die." "You will live forever and never be reincarnated." Liu Jing¡¯s consciousness appeared in the inner world, his eyes were terrifyingly cold. It can make Liu Jing look with such hatred. Except for almost killing Xue Yi on Yong Chi¡¯s birthday a long, long time ago. And outside of Xuan Xing, the master of Taixu Palace, who was suppressed by Liu Jing in the deepest part of the inner world and continuously provided nutrients for Liu Jing's inner world. It¡¯s the Blood River Ancestor in front of you. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com);In the chaotic sea of ????blood, the ancestor of the Roaring Bleeding River roared unwillingly. But he was suppressed and imprisoned by the supreme power. It is penetrated by the four powers of earth, water, wind and fire. It¡¯s like four chains of void, imprisoning the hands and feet. The difference is that the rolling sea of ??blood requires land, water, wind, fire, and the torture of the four calamities. Even the ancestor of Xuehe, who is at the peak of the supreme realm of universe overlord, has understood a trace of immortal power. They all let out heart-rending roars. "You can't live, you can't die." "You will live forever and never be reincarnated." Liu Jing¡¯s consciousness appeared in the inner world, his eyes were terrifyingly cold. It can make Liu Jing look with such hatred. Except for almost killing Xue Yi on Yong Chi¡¯s birthday a long, long time ago. And outside of Xuan Xing, the master of Taixu Palace, who was suppressed by Liu Jing in the deepest part of the inner world and continuously provided nutrients for Liu Jing's inner world. It¡¯s the Blood River Ancestor in front of you. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 529 No need for the Witch Clan "Beiming!" "Beiming!" "Beiming!" "Master Liu." "Beiming." In the world inside Liu Jing¡¯s body, there is not only the blood river ancestor roaring in pain, but also the vast sea of ??blood. Xueyi, Lingxi, Jinnaluo, Baiqingqiu, Longjing. Even more nervous. His face turned pale. Although after Yong Chi died, he staggered out of the void. But when the ancestor of Blood River came to kill him again, he was taken into the inner world by Liu Jing. Although it is in the inner world, there are Xueyi, Lingxi, Jinnaluo, Baiqingqiu, and Longjing. But you can see clearly. It was almost as if Liu Jing was looking at it. I saw the death of Yong Chi and the killing of the Blood River Ancestor. I saw the power of Liu Jing¡¯s self-destruction. I saw the Blood River Ancestor being devoured. I saw Liu Jing¡¯s despair and frenzy. I also saw Ying¡¯s scolding. Saw Luo Hu¡¯s sneak attack. Finally, I saw Liu Jing regaining his composure. At this moment, Liu Jing¡¯s conscious body appeared. She is even more concerned. Yong Chi is dead! They are all Liu Jing's Taoist companions. But they all unanimously believe that Yong Chi is the main palace. Although there has never been any difference with Liu Jing. But in the hearts of the women. Yong Chi is the biggest. The earliest Lingxi, the cold Xueyi, the crazy Jinnaluo, the bold Longjing, and the considerate Baiqingqiu. They all looked at Liu Jing distressedly. "I'm fine." Liu Jing looked at the girls comfortingly. "Beiming, Yong Chi" Lingxi, Xueyi, Jinnaluo, Baiqingqiu, and Longjing looked at Liu Jing again. "Yong Chi is not dead and will never die." "I will step into the realm of immortality and resurrect Yong Chi." Liu Jing¡¯s voice was firm and his eyes were like daggers. After speaking, he looked towards the Blood River Ancestor in the monstrous sea of ??blood. The sharp gaze was instantly filled with endless killing intent. "I am not willing to give in!" "I am not willing to give in!" "How could you not blow yourself up and die!" "How could your innate magical power be able to swallow up my sea of ??blood!" "How can the world inside your body exceed the scope of the universe!" "How can the world inside your body also have the power to devour!" The ancestor of Blood River has endless unwillingness. The twisted face of Xuehai roared towards Liu Jing. But he could only roar in his mouth. The curse power of the witch clan, the blood curse technique, and the secret method of soul-cursing sacrifice. It has no effect here. Even all the power, the perfect world, the will of the soul, and even the immortal artistic conception of enlightenment. It has no effect here. In this world, Liu Jing is the master. If it is the ancestor of the Blood River in the general supreme cosmic hegemony. It is definitely asking for death. But Liu Jing is different. The blood river ancestor was suppressed the moment he was devoured. The monstrous sea of ??blood and boundless divine power were swept, swallowed, and refined by this world. The breath is constantly weakening. But there is endless unwillingness. "change!" Liu Jing¡¯s cold eyes didn¡¯t even gleam. "Peng~!" The monstrous blood river suddenly collapsed, and the inner world of the blood river ancestor was penetrated. "Refining!" Liu Jing is even crazier. The refining of the inner world created the Blood Sea Godly Body of the Blood River Ancestor, refining the Blood River Ancestor¡¯s perfect world. It even swallowed up a trace of the immortal artistic conception! "No!" "Beiming!" "You can't kill me!" "I am a creature that can enter the realm of immortality!" "The Huazang Universe needs immortal existence." "You can't kill me!" The blood river ancestor¡¯s unwilling roar suddenly turned into panic. I feel that my divine body is being wiped out and the world inside my body is being dug out.  The Supreme Will's heart was suddenly frightened. Even if you have already broken through the mystery of life and death, there is still great terror between life and death. "Beiming, you can't kill me, you can't kill me!" "We are all creatures of the Hua Zang Universe!" "We can understand the immortal will of heaven together and appreciate the wonders of heaven together!" The ancestor of Blood River was actually begging for mercy. "snort!" Liu Jing¡¯s cold expression showed no hesitation. There was no ridicule. Some only have colder eyes. "Peng~!" The monstrous sea of ????blood collapsed every inch, and was directly refined by Liu Jing's world like a millstone of heaven and earth. The inner world of the Blood River Ancestor was crushed by Liu Jing¡¯s inner world. It transformed into a majestic essence that nourished Liu Jing¡¯s inner world and nourished Liu Jing¡¯s body and soul. Liu Jing¡¯s tragic aura instantly made him full of energy. . The momentum is rising. The world inside the body is filled with divine power. Even the immortal artistic conception is more majestic. "No!" "Evil beast!" "You deserve to die, you deserve to die!" The ancestor of Blood River struggled wildly. The forty-nine Hunyuan tribulations of practice have become Liu Jing¡¯s wedding dress. But it¡¯s like being deprived of divinity. The ancestor of Blood River who shook the six universes, now only has a chaotic and ferocious spirit left. Look at Xueyi, Lingxi, Jinnaluo, Longjing and Baiqingqiu. Everybody will be shocked. "Don't worry, I won't kill you." "It will also restore your soul." Liu Jing¡¯s face was expressionless. ¡°Buzz~!¡± Point to the right. An evil force suddenly nourished the soul of the Blood River Ancestor. The spirit that withered the Blood River Ancestor suddenly became powerful again. "Damn it!" But the ancestor of Blood River is filled with hatred. Liu Jing is absorbing his divine power to nourish him. "Town!" Liu Jing¡¯s eyes focused. "Boom~!" Time rotates in the body. The soul of the Blood River Ancestor was immediately suppressed by the infinite void. Suppressed in the deepest part of the world. The soul is constantly recovering, but it is constantly being absorbed and refined by the world inside the body. Like the one next to him, he has been suppressed here for who knows how long. Even completely mutated, like Xuan Xing, who is neither human nor demonic. But today¡¯s Xuanxing is no longer the original Xuanxing. Suffered endless torture. The pain is incomparable to all hell. The soul has long been distorted. It's like the weapon spirit awakens, goes extinct and then awakens again. I have lived and died countless times. "Ah~!" The ancestor of Blood River could only roar. A powerful mind cannot be destroyed for another sixty Hunyuan tribulations. It is also impossible to break through to the realm of immortality. I can only feel this endless torture. ¡°Buzz~!¡± And suppressed the blood river ancestor, shocking Liu Jing's body. He suddenly opened his eyes. Rang Ying, General, Nuwa, Wu Ci, Broken Tooth Tower. Even other supreme realm universe overlords, ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Everyone saw a coldness in Liu Jing's eyes. Rahu, the king of Kali universe, is even more nervous. "The Huazang Universe doesn't need the demon clan." Liu Jing looked at Hua Zang Universe with his cold eyes. "Boom~!" It seems to have triggered the Will Rule Assistant of Hua Zang Universe. ???????????????????????? The power of speaking the Dharma makes the will of the Hua Zang universe in awe. The entire Huazang universe is roaring The fortune of Jiuli Mountain, the holy land of the Wu clan, collapsed instantly. All the bloodlines of the Witch Clan have been reduced to one level. This is the rejection of heaven and earth. It is more serious than the demon clan being rejected by Hua Zang Universe. "Exterminate the witch clan!" The Tamarin Beast God is even more understanding. He took the lead in attacking the Holy Land of the Witch Clan. "kill!" "Destroy the witches!" "Leave no one behind!" "Kill all the witch clan!" ?????? Mantu, Ba Gang, Yin Hu, Tian Fei, Black Prison King, Evil Dragon. The demon clan in Huazang Universe is almost crazy. Killed towards the Holy Land of the Witch Clan. "Kill the witch clan!" "Kill the witch clan!" Even the Human Race, the Nether Race, the Spirit Race, and the Shura Race are all frantically hunting down the Witch Race. It seems that it is driven by the will of the Hua Zang universe. It¡¯s like Liu Jing¡¯s words can affect all the creatures in the Hua Zang Universe. For a time, the Hua Zang Universe witch clan was like a rat crossing the street. "Beiming." "Wow~!" But at this moment, Tisa, the immortal god of the universe of King Kali, suddenly arrived. Liu Jing¡¯s eyes froze. The purple and gold lines between the eyebrows flicker. The shadows, generals, and Nuwa were just relaxed, even relieved, and excited. Suddenly tightened up. Even the Broken Tooth Tower of Gu Wu Universe. Maya Universe¡¯s thorn¡¯s expression also changed. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com); "kill!" "Destroy the witches!" "Leave no one behind!" "Kill all the witch clan!" ?????? Mantu, Ba Gang, Yin Hu, Tian Fei, Black Prison King, Evil Dragon. The demon clan in Huazang Universe is almost crazy. Killed towards the Holy Land of the Witch Clan. "Kill the witch clan!" "Kill the witch clan!" Even the Human Race, the Nether Race, the Spirit Race, and the Shura Race are all frantically hunting down the Witch Race. It seems that it is driven by the will of the Hua Zang universe. It¡¯s like Liu Jing¡¯s words can affect all the creatures in the Hua Zang Universe. For a time, the Hua Zang Universe witch clan was like a rat crossing the street. "Beiming." "Wow~!" But at this moment, Tisa, the immortal god of the universe of King Kali, suddenly arrived. Liu Jing¡¯s eyes froze. The purple and gold lines between the eyebrows flicker. The shadows, generals, and Nuwa were just relaxed, even relieved, and excited. Suddenly tightened up. Even the Broken Tooth Tower of Gu Wu Universe. Maya Universe¡¯s thorn¡¯s expression also changed. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 530 Jingwu Kingdom "Immortal!" Looking at the uncontrollable divine power descending from the universe of King Kali. The supreme overlord of the five universes. It¡¯s like facing a formidable enemy! Even some half-step supreme, Zhouzun and Jiezun realms who can't feel any shock. There was a feeling of suffocation in my mind and heart. The Immortal God. That is the existence above the supreme realm of the universe overlord. "Immortal?" Liu Jing also looked at the condensed light of King Kali, the immortal god of the universe, Tisa. The head has two horns, like knives and halberds. The secret lines are deep. It also has three eyes and four arms. The pupils of the three eyes are all dark red diamond-shaped pupils. The four arms are long and slender, and they have the appearance of wisdom and virtue. But he has a handsome appearance, and when he looks around, he has the aura of having the world in mind. This is the appearance of a born king. In the human race, there are eternal emperors. In the Monster Clan, he is definitely a natural peerless beast god of alien blood. This is when Liu Jing truly saw the immortal existence of King Kali. "The Demon King of Beiming." "Gather your mind." "I can feel that you have more hope of uniting the heavens than Milo." "You have swallowed up all the blood rivers of the Witch Clan, and that is what will bring about your disaster." "You should take advantage of the situation to understand the true meaning of immortality." The immortal God of the universe, King Kali, Tisa, envelopes the vastness with majestic power. It¡¯s like suppressing heaven and earth. There was no trace of murderous intent in the terrifying eyes. Instead, he looked at Liu Jing eagerly, encouraging Liu Jing not to be sad about the past. It¡¯s about taking advantage of the situation to gain enlightenment. ????????????????Condensing the immortal heaven. You should not be immersed in the sadness of eternal death. "What?" "W-what's going on?" "He, what did he say?" Not to mention that Liu Jing was frowning at the moment. The supreme realm cosmic overlords of the five universes all opened their eyes wide. Ying, the generals, and Nuwa all thought they had heard wrongly. Not only did King Kali, the immortal God of the universe, not suddenly murder Liu Jing. Take the opportunity to invade the Hua Zang Universe. Devour the Hua Zang universe. On the contrary, there is a magnanimity that has the world in mind. Telling Liu Jing to seize the opportunity to break through. How can this be! Shouldn¡¯t the immortal existence of King Kali¡¯s universe suppress other universes and invade other universes? Doesn¡¯t King Kali¡¯s will of the universe desire to annex other universes? "Damn it!" Even the king of Kali, the supreme overlord of the universe, Rahu, showed a hint of fierceness. The ferocious look in his eyes was incredible. Even more unwilling. Only the Milo Overlord of the Albero Universe has a bright light in his eyes. Finally, he also looked at Liu Jing. ¡°You really hope that it¡¯s me who can gather the heavens and step into immortality?¡± Liu Jing frowned and looked at King Kali and the Immortal God of the Universe Tisa in confusion. I can feel that this King Kali, the Immortal God of the Universe, Tisa, really hopes that I can make a breakthrough. And Liu Jing also saw the shining meaning in the eyes of the Overlord Milo of the Albero Universe. The battle between the Overlord Milo and the Immortal God Tissa. It seems that it is not the immortal God Tissa who wants to invade the Albelo universe. But I want to stimulate the potential of Milo Overlord. Help Milo help unite the immortal heaven. "You have clearly understood the meaning of immortality, and you should feel the power of God in this vast world." "You should also be able to feel that a crisis is coming." The King of Kali and the Immortal God of the Universe, Tisa, stared at Liu Jing. "A divine power in the vastness?" "Um?" "This is¡­¡­" Liu Jing was shocked when he heard this. ??????????????????????????????????????????¡­ This is the boundless power of binding. It is the power that binds the immortal God. Between his spiritual feelings, Liu Jing felt the horror of an impending crisis. &nbsnbsp; Suddenly the air became clear and my mind felt relaxed. It made Liu Jing and Milo feel the oppressive power of God. It broke apart instantly. Tisza itself has an unconcealable sense of joy. It seems that he has long wanted to tear apart this shackles of heavenly power. "Wow~!" Liu Jing felt like a moment had passed and a thousand years had passed. Suddenly he appeared in an endless starry sky. But I discovered the Hua Zang Universe, the Gu Wu Universe, the Maya Universe, the Sky Universe, the Abelo Universe, and the Kali King Universe. The endless starry sky just below. The six universes are all in sight. For this distance alone, it would take decades for a supreme-level universe overlord to fly. The Tisza of the Immortal God did not seem to take long. The time that passes by the soul is only about ten days. The lives of the Immortal God and the Overlord of the Supreme Realm are completely different. Even the cosmic overlords at the peak of the Supreme Realm may not be able to feel the boundless power of restraint. "It's like a fish still in the water without knowing it." But the immortal existence that condenses the heaven is tearing apart the sky and rising up. Like a dragon in the sky. "Um?" "The crisis is coming from that direction!" The eyes of Miluo Overlord Henggu Clan suddenly froze. "That's the direction!" Liu Jing also looked into the endless dark void. I also felt an empty crisis from the endless depths. But he also felt the power of his daughter Bei Minlong's bloodline from that direction. I sensed Zero and the aura of the Emperor's Pen. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 531 Heaven Reappears "That direction is the Kingdom of Jingwu." "To be precise, our six universes are all within the Kingdom of Jingwu." "It's just because it's too far away from the center of Jingwu Kingdom." ¡°It¡¯s so far away that the average supreme-level cosmic overlord would have to fly for a hundred thousand years and nearly an epoch to reach it.¡± "Of course, it's not like no Supreme Realm universe overlord has ever come." "One died in your Hua Zang Universe, and the other died in the Mayan Universe." "One died in my universe, King Kali." "Although our six universes are barren, every overlord that grows up has a true genius." "They thought it would be easy to invade a universe like ours." "But I didn't expect that there is such a monster in Hua Zang Universe that can fight one against five." "There is a secret method like that of the Queen of the Mayan Universe, where the past, present, and future bodies appear at the same time." "And I!" Tisa said at the end, with a cold light flowing in her eyes. It¡¯s hard to face that crisis alone. Like a generation of peerless emperors, they must conquer the endless domineering power. "But we are lucky." "Fortunately, in these seventy-seven Hunyuan kalpas, the universe of King Kali has condensed to the emergence of the Hua Zang universe." "No immortal existence has arrived." "Otherwise, the six universes will be sacrificed by the immortal existence without any resistance!" "We will all become slaves!" Tissa¡¯s three eyes flickered. Liu Jing and Milo were shocked when they heard this. Liu Jing has no idea that there is an invasion from a distant universe overlord. They died in the three universes of Huazang, Maya and Kali respectively. Although Milo knows something about it, Milo himself was only the newly promoted overlord of the universe three Hunyuan tribulations ago. Not much is known. Even Nuwa didn¡¯t know when Yan killed an invading universe overlord. "Lord Tisza, you are saying that the crisis comes from the Kingdom of Jingwu." ¡°And it¡¯s the arrival of an immortal existence?¡± Milo asked Tissa. Liu Jing¡¯s eyes were filled with light, and he could not help but turn around the world inside his body. Liu Jing suddenly felt a sense of urgency. Desperately wanting to step into immortality. Only by entering immortality can we face this crisis. "Yes, when I condensed the heaven, I deliberately suppressed my own power." "There is no shackles of the power to tear apart the vastness." "But after all, it has condensed the heavens, and still made a ripple." "This ripple will last for one cosmic era, which is at most 129,600 years." "It will definitely be induced by the immortal existence of Jingwu Divine Kingdom." "But one era is enough for me to stabilize my cultivation." "It can even give birth to an immortal being among you again." "Then we can get the protection of the Jingwu Kingdom and become a part of the Jingwu Kingdom." "It can also deal with the invasion of some immortal beings." "It's like the time when the top overlord of the five major universes entered the Supreme Realm and asked you to fight with the Hua Zang Universe." ¡°I just hope someone can break through.¡± "Yan is the most promising, and the Yin-Yang Taoist Master of the ancient Wu universe is also the most promising." "But it's a pity that Yan died in the battle, and even more so because of his mental madness, he killed Yin Yang Taoist and four other Supreme Realm universe overlords." Tisa couldn't help but shook his head at the end. "What!" "You said that the supreme overlords of the five universes invaded our Huazang Universe to attack the immortal realm?" "Didn't you really invade our Hua Zang Universe?" Liu Jing was shocked. This completely peaked my thinking. Overlord Milo was also mentally agitated and seemed to be unaware of it. "The invasion is a real invasion. After all, the Huazang Universe has just been born, and the five major universes all look like an invasion." "But Yan was so powerful that the Yin Yang Dao Masters at that time used this battle to break through themselves." "It's a pity that they are all dead!" "Later, Queen Lei, Xuehe, Xu, and Haotian all realized a trace of immortality." ¡°But they failed to break the shackles.¡±   "On the contrary, I succeeded in condensing the heaven." ¡°Become the first immortal God.¡± "Time is also destiny." Tisa sighed slightly. But there is also a sense of relief. It was as if there were finally two beings who could listen to me tell this history. "You two are the most promising to break through." ¡°But there¡¯s not much time left for you.¡± "Beiming, the power of your innate magical power has soared, tearing apart the might of heaven." "Tearing apart the boundless power of heaven, it will immediately be sensed by some immortal beings from Jingwu Divine Kingdom." "I can feel that immortality will arrive in ten cosmic years at most." Tisa has a strong aura and seems to know a lot about the Kingdom of Jingwu. "I can still fight with one immortal, but if there are two, we can only unify the six universes." "Integrate all the six universes into the universe of King Kali, and then use the universe of King Kali to activate the power of my heavenly realm." "Only there is life." "Otherwise, we will all perish." Tissa¡¯s three eyes were filled with bloody light and madness. "What!" Liu Jing, Milo opened his eyes wide. Even in today¡¯s spiritual realm, thinking runs through the past, present, and future. What Tisza said was shocking all of a sudden. It¡¯s really too shocking. "You are so surprised. Do you really think that you are connected with the power of the will and rules of the original universe?" "There's nothing I can do to you?" Tisa shook her head slightly. "now!" I saw that Tisa was printed with one hand with one hand. ¡°Buzz~!¡± An immortal power of heaven appeared out of thin air. It¡¯s like the vastness is coming. Liu Jing and Miluo Overlord all saw the coming of a majestic world that reflected the vastness. That vast divine power is enough to cover a universe. "This is heaven!" Milo Overlord was excited and shocked. "skyline?" Liu Jing¡¯s eyes were also shining brightly. "Yes, this is the heaven I condensed." "Even if you stir up your own original universe, I can still refine your cosmic will." "Seize the heart of the origin of the universe." "You should observe carefully. How much you can comprehend depends on your luck." "Only by becoming immortal can we face the coming disaster." Disa let go of his heavenly power and let Liu Jing and Milo watch. This kind of treatment is enough to show Tisza's eagerness. Liu Jing is anxious for Milo to make a breakthrough. ¡°I have even felt that once the immortal existence comes, it will sacrifice the original universe. Seize the heart of the origin of the universe. ??The original heart of a universe, only the original creatures in this universe can give birth to an immortal existence. Only then will a creature with self-awareness truly be born. "Otherwise, one's own instinctive will can be captured by immortal existence. Condensed in his own heaven. ¡°Buzz~!¡± Liu Jing¡¯s eyes were stern, and the purple and gold lines between his eyebrows lit up. The immortality in the body stirred up again. Milo Overlord was even more radiant. Like a holy being who ascended to heaven after attaining enlightenment. "At this moment of life and death, it depends on whether you two can break through." Tisa¡¯s three eyes had a solemn look. Finally, I looked into the endless depths. "You must get the Jingwu Order." "Only when you get the Jingwu Order can you be considered the King of Kali and the Lord of the Universe." "He is a member of the Jingwu Kingdom." "No other immortals dare to rob it." Tisa¡¯s eyes were eager and cold. One year. Three years. Five years. Nine years. Liu Jing, Tissa, their auras are becoming more and more condensed, but they still haven¡¯t broken through the limit at all. For a few years, the vastness of the gods and endless minds are the overlords of the Supreme Universe with a state of minds and a hundred thousands of thoughts. It¡¯s just a blink of an eye. Thousands of years, ten thousand years, are not considered time. ??The passage of time is calculated in terms of eras, tens of millions of years, and billions of years. Ten years is too short. How is it possible to break through. It took more than ten years for the huge mind to gather together and meditate. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)? ??The passage of time is calculated in terms of eras, tens of millions of years, and billions of years. Ten years is too short. How is it possible to break through. It took more than ten years for the huge mind to gather together and meditate. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 532 In one thought "What is immortality?" "What is heaven?" Liu Jing, whose consciousness was immersed in the depths of his soul, kept asking himself. The world inside the body has undergone earth-shaking changes. "Fei Fei Fei" is at the peak of his thoughts, his consciousness is immobile, and his mind is stirring. The artistic conception of immortality surges again. The power is as majestic as the vast ocean. It has even completely smelted the divine body of the Blood River Ancestor, the immortal power and the inner world of the Blood River Ancestor. There is also the life savings of the ancestor Xuehe. Liu Jing¡¯s soul and body were traumatized, and his perfect world was torn apart. Has long since recovered. Even more majestic and majestic. ?????????????????????????????????????? Out of the inner world, there are Xueyi, Lingxi, Longjing, Jinnaluo and Baiqingqiu. They all enter deep meditation, refine the rolling energy, and strengthen their inner world. ¡°I¡¯m not willing to give in!¡± The soul of the ancestor of Blood River roared unwillingly in the deepest part of Liu Jing's inner world. But even the sound of roaring became the driving force of Liu Jing's inner world. Liu Jing¡¯s inner world is exploiting him all the time. skyline! I have seen the heavenly realm of King Kali and the immortal God of the universe, Tisa. Liu Jing can be sure that Tissa indeed has the will to destroy the Hua Zang universe. The power to seize the heart of the origin of the Hua Zang universe. Of course, there is a Supreme Realm cosmic overlord who stirs up the power of will and rules of the Hua Zang Universe. Even if Tisa can destroy the Hua Zang Universe, it is definitely not as easy as he said. It may even be severely damaged by the combination of the supreme realm universe overlord and the rules and will of the original universe. The power of a cosmic explosion. Even the heaven that reflects the vastness and condenses will be torn apart. Even if it is impossible to die together with Tisza, Tisza will definitely be severely damaged. The Immortal Lord of the Universe, Kali King Tissa. You should not hesitate to sacrifice to the other five universes. The only way to be truly strong is to be strong yourself. It¡¯s impossible for Tissa not to know. Danhuazang Universe, Guwu Universe, Maya Universe, Tianqiong Universe, and Yabeiluo Universe. Each universe has more than three supreme realm universe overlords. It is difficult for Tisa to destroy a universe. Especially in the Huazang Universe, a ferocious beast like Liu Jing was born. There is also Milo in the Albero universe. There was a void in the ancient Wu universe. There is Haotian in the sky and the universe. There is a queen in the Mayan universe. In addition to Tisa, there are five supreme realms in King Kali's universe. "But these five supreme overlords will be beaten passively if they invade any universe. Even if it is shrouded in the immortal heaven of Tisza. There is no absolute advantage. It may even make the supreme being in the original universe go crazy and directly trigger the original universe to explode. And now the crisis is coming. And it is very likely that it is aimed at the immortal God Tissa. At this moment, Tisza is even more eager to give birth to a new immortal. "Otherwise he might be killed!" This should be Tisza¡¯s true thoughts. Liu Jing did not point this out. Overlord Milo should also know. But there is no point in worrying about these now. What¡¯s more, Disa is indeed eager for Liu Jing and Milo to break through. He did not hesitate to reflect his own immortal heaven for Liu Jing and Milo to understand. It¡¯s enough to see Tisza¡¯s eagerness. And for Liu Jing at this moment. No matter what Tisa thinks. No matter what crisis is coming. What kind of Jingwu Kingdom? Liu Jing had only one thought in his mind. Step into immortality and gather the heavens. Only by entering the realm of immortality can we face the crisis. Only by gathering the heavens can Yong Chi be resurrected! But what is heaven? Eternity is heaven! It is the heaven that gives birth to gods! ???????????????????????????????????????????????????: The infinite possibilities are also in the heaven. But knowing is knowing, doing is doing. How to condense?Heaven? Easier to know than to do. He knew and even understood the artistic conception of immortality, but Liu Jing still could not enter the realm of immortality. "Immortal!" ¡°Buzz~!¡± Liu Jing suddenly opened his eyes. There is no trace of malevolence in the ferocious head. His eyes were surprisingly calm. "I want to enter the realm of immortality." "Unless the world inside the body changes qualitatively and a god is derived." "Or a thought in the heart lasts forever." "Only then can it be possible to truly condense the immortal heaven." "But if you want to derive gods from the world inside your body, you must have the power of God that transcends the supreme law." "But the power of God requires immortal will and an eternal mind." "Otherwise there is no possibility!" Liu Jing¡¯s breath was deep and his eyes were filled with sadness. My own soul is lonely because of Yong Chi¡¯s death. Even if you have seen the eternity of a thought, you have clearly understood the artistic conception of immortality. It is also impossible to break through within the break time. "Wow~!" He glanced at Overlord Milo, who was still shining brightly in the void. Liu Jing shook his head slightly. How can we achieve a breakthrough in ten years? Since he has no breakthrough, Milo has more hope. Liu Jing even felt a divine power from Milo that was a little chaotic because of his eagerness. That crisis is still a year away. It is impossible for Milo to break through. "If I hadn't been interrupted by the Blood River Patriarch, the evolution of the world inside my body would be over. An uninterrupted analysis of immortality. It does not interrupt the sublimation of the soul. Liu Jing may have made a breakthrough. But if it weren¡¯t for the crisis brought by the Blood River Ancestor. There is no ancestor of Blood River coming to meet the calamity. Liu Jing cannot understand immortality clearly, let alone feel the wonder of eternity with his heart throbbing. Everything is conditional. The Dharma does not arise alone, but arises in response to circumstances; the Tao is not practiced in vain, and it responds when it meets the fate. Being unable to break through can only mean that your own mind is not strong enough. Liu Jing will not regret it. If you grasp the present moment, you will have no regrets. Try your best and let nature take care of the rest. This is the best practice. Of course, if you really try your best to change, you are actually changing your destiny against nature. The Taoist rhyme affects the past, present and future. "Wow~!" Liu Jing¡¯s huge body transformed into a human body with silver hair and black robes. There is no point in continuing to understand and analyze. "Beiming!" Tissa appeared from the void, as if coming from the universe of King Kali. "What's the gain?" "What do you need? Pills? Divine crystals? Or immortal power?" "I can provide it for you." Tisa looked at Liu Jing sharply. Liu Jing¡¯s turtle breath method at this moment, although Tisa can¡¯t feel Liu Jing¡¯s breath. But it is certain that Liu Jing has not made a breakthrough yet. "it's useless." "Whether I can make a breakthrough is not up to me." "It's in one's own thoughts." "But this thought is too far away, far out of reach." "But too close, too close, so close that you can see yourself clearly." Liu Jing, whether it is the divine body, the divine soul, the world inside the body, or the spiritual realm. They have already surpassed the peak of the Supreme Realm. It can be regarded as half-step immortality. But this half step is an insurmountable gap. Yong Chi¡¯s death caused Liu Jing¡¯s soul to collapse, even if he was awakened by Ying from the endless abyss. The flaw in Taoist heart is still there. There is no longer even that unstoppable and unparalleled momentum. There is no original soul. "It's hard to know at first, but easy to know later." The current Liu Jing is Shang Yizhi. The original soul is gone. Rather, you can see the end at a glance, even though you have already climbed to the top. He is the absolute strongest person in the Huazang Universe so far. But it is like a proud dragon with regrets. The flying dragon cannot be truly immortal after being in the sky. Will fall off the altar. Kanglong has regrets! "in a moment?" Tisa¡¯s eyes were startled, but she did not stop Liu Jing from leaving. in a moment. It may take hundreds of millions of years to realize this. It may also be that a thought suddenly wakes you up. It is also possible that you will never wake up and know that your soul is broken and regretful. "Everything is chance!" "They are all opportunities that come to make me successful!" "Boom~!" Liu Jingdisa¡¯s expression suddenly turned grim. His sharp eyes looked into the vast void. The secret lines on the two corners of the forehead flashed. The momentum is majestic. It¡¯s like facing the coming crisis alone. If nothing can be done, Tisa can only abandon the universe of King Kali and escape. Of course, that is the last option. Without the original universe, the soul and soul will lose their roots. From now on, there are only comings and goings, but no return. There will be no possibility of breakthrough in cultivation. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)??Immortal. Will fall off the altar. Kanglong has regrets! "in a moment?" Tisa¡¯s eyes were startled, but she did not stop Liu Jing from leaving. in a moment. It may take hundreds of millions of years to realize this. It may also be that a thought suddenly wakes you up. It is also possible that you will never wake up and know that your soul is broken and regretful. "Everything is chance!" "They are all opportunities that come to make me successful!" "Boom~!" Liu Jingdisa¡¯s expression suddenly turned grim. His sharp eyes looked into the vast void. The secret lines on the two corners of the forehead flashed. The momentum is majestic. It¡¯s like facing the coming crisis alone. If nothing can be done, Tisa can only abandon the universe of King Kali and escape. Of course, that is the last option. Without the original universe, the soul and soul will lose their roots. From now on, there are only comings and goings, but no return. There will be no possibility of breakthrough in cultivation. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 533: Relieve sorrow "Wow~!" Liu Jing returned to Huazang Universe without disturbing anyone. ??Ying, general, Nuwa. I didn¡¯t even feel Liu Jing¡¯s breath. Liu Jing, who had restrained his aura, looked like an ordinary man. It penetrated the Taixu Ancient Realm and flashed through the Thousand Realms one by one. Finally, he entered the Thousand Realms in the Mang River and went to the Qianyuan Realm. Strolling through a lively city in the Dameng Dynasty. In this city, a pair of lovers once walked hand in hand. Let¡¯s watch a shadow puppet show together. Let¡¯s eat Yangchun noodles together on the street. Let¡¯s listen to the story about the Beiming Demon King in the restaurant together. Let¡¯s watch the sunrise and sunset together. The two figures were elongated by the peripheral vision. It seems like we can grow old together. The love reaches the depths and finally the heaven and earth meet above the clouds. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Unfortunately, times have changed. Except for the Great Dream Dynasty, everything else has disappeared. This city is no longer its original city. The changes of endless years. What remains unchanged is the beauty sealed in the depths of time and space. ¡°Buzz~!¡± Liu Jing strolled down the street, but the street reflected the time and space he had walked hand in hand with Yong Chi. Liu Jing can completely reverse time and space and look back at the scenes from that year. It was even created out of thin air, resurrecting the original streets, restaurants, and people who had been dead for who knows how many years. But Liu Jing didn¡¯t. It¡¯s about reminiscing about the good times. The past is always the most beautiful. The most beautiful ever. I can¡¯t see through your eyes, how much sadness and joy are hidden there. As delicate as ice and snow, yet so transparent. It seems like I will grow old in a moment, the loneliness of the whole city There is more than one you We can only imagine comfort from a distance ¡°Bring out the best wine in your house.¡± Liu Jing entered a restaurant. I sat in the window seat on the second floor and looked at the busy traffic on the street. For a moment, anger surged into my heart, and my lonely soul surged for a moment. It¡¯s just that there is no Yong Chi on the opposite side. There is no longer Yong Chi who was extremely agile because of the love disaster. "Okay, you can wait." As if thinking of Yong Chi, Liu Jing¡¯s smile put the waiter in a good mood. At first glance, Liu Jing looks like a young man from a wealthy family. He quickly brought out the best wine and served the best dishes. The most important thing for this kind of young man is money. The most important thing is the presentation. Liu Jing doesn¡¯t care. He picked up the wine jar and drank heavily. Like a young man from a wealthy family. "It's like a hero in the world." But he also looks like a down-and-out kid. Like a frustrated man. Like a sad person. It¡¯s like he¡¯s seen through all the debauchery. It¡¯s also like a disciple of the sect¡¯s power. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Let some sect disciples, rich young men and women in the restaurant. Even tall red horses on the street, or monks walking with swords. Everybody looked at him with side eyes. But no one dared to come close. Because Liu Jing at this moment is a mirror ??A cold person becomes cold when they see Liu Jing. People who were equally sad saw Liu Jing. Liu Jing was just heartbroken. When heroic people see Liu Jing, they feel that Liu Jing is even more heroic. When sinister people see Liu Jing, Liu Jing becomes even more sinister. When a kind person sees Liu Jing, Liu Jing is a kind person. ¡°Buzz~!¡± Liu Jing suddenly didn¡¯t know how long he had been drinking in this restaurant. There was a glimmer of light in his distracted eyes. "Beiming!" "Please give the Witch Clan a chance for redemption." I saw a flash of void in the ancient world of Taixu. A shadow has already entered the Thousand Realms in the Mang River and entered the Abyss Realm. Flashed into the void of the restaurant in front of Liu Jing. The blue sandalwood of the witch tribe with a sorrowful look and sadness showed. "Qingtan?" Liu Jing put down the wine jar. &nbThe black flying boat broke through the vast sky and arrived. "Peng~!" A terrifying phantom emerged from the flying boat with excitement and faced Tisa, who had been waiting for a long time. Once they fought, ten void cracks were torn apart in the vastness. The horror that runs through the universe. A single strike has the power to destroy the universe. It makes the Supreme Realm, Zhouzun Realm, and Realm Zun Realm of the six universes feel terrifying. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? The living beings who were gods, had no idea what was going on. Creatures below the Cave Void Realm cannot even feel any changes. Still working hard to practice. ??Wandering in dangerous places. There is intrigue within the sect. Lose yourself in love, hate, and hatred. ¡°There seems to be no difference in life itself.¡± "No matter whether you are strong or weak." "Whether it only lives for a few decades or hundreds of millions of years." ¡°Like poor people and rich people.¡± "If the soul is satisfied, even a mortal will have the most perfect happiness of his own." "If the mind is distorted, even the supreme overlord of the universe can become immortal." ¡°There is also trouble and there is hatred.¡± Liu Jing suddenly sighed. The supreme overlord of the universe is still an immortal existence. ??????????????????????????????????There is love parting, there is not what you want, there is resentment and hatred, there is also the pain of the five yin beings blazing. Like joys and sorrows. Like birth, old age, illness and death. "Hehehe, why am I not?" Liu Jing suddenly smiled. The look in his eyes became more and more strange. When I first entered the world of mortals, I didn¡¯t know the sufferings of the world. ???????????????????????????????????????] "One third of the wine in the glass." "There is seven points of sadness in wine." "May all the love, hate, and hatred in this world melt into wine." "Turn this dust into wine." "One drink will relieve your sorrow." Liu Jing drank it all in one gulp. ¡°Buzz~!¡± A breath that no one can control suddenly rose up. The will of Hua Zang Universe was shaken. The original heart is gathering. This is a sign of the birth of an immortal being. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 534 Infinite Power "Ha ha ha ha¡­¡­" "How can an immortal God be born in such a barren land!" "The infinite power has not yet been condensed into the power of Heaven." "Nor is he the lord of Jingwu Kingdom." "Hahaha, mine, mine!" "It's all mine!" "Xiang Yu, don't try to steal it from me this time. I will give you a cosmic treasure when you get back." "kill!" On top of the black flying boat like a battleship, a terrifying power of heaven burst out. Like a flash flood, it instantly collided with the divine power of King Kali and the Immortal Lord Tisa. "Tear apart the vastness." The sky is pouring out. "Boom~!" The vastness is like rolling waves. The power of the six universes was swept away. "kill!" And more than a dozen supreme-level universe overlords emerged from the battleship. There are more than a hundred gods in the Zhouzun realm and the Jiezun realm. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????¡­ There is also the Abelo Universe. It seems that the six universes are being looted and slaughtered. Under the explosion of divine power from sixteen supreme realm cosmic overlords. The collapse of the galaxy is like a catastrophe of heaven and earth. They are just a group of bandits who saw a village with fertile resources. ??Wantful killing, plundering, madness. ?????? Coupled with the two immortal powers of heaven that tear apart the vastness and kill. This is a real catastrophe. "Boom~!" Faced with such a catastrophic impact. The power of the six laws of will of the universe is roaring. The power vibrates and the order roars. "But the universe is just an instinctive will. How can it resist the invasion of the universe overlords in the realm of Jie Zun, Zhou Zun, and Supreme. "It can only exude a rolling will to repel, and the power of supreme rules to suppress and suppress." There is absolutely nothing you can do about the intruder. "kill!" ???????????? The overlords of the supreme realm among the six universes are the Zhouzun realm and the Jiezun realm. Although everyone was shocked. But he went out to fight without any fear. It seems as if the black flying boat descended on this star field. They all felt a life and death crisis. But not a single supreme realm universe overlord escaped. There is no Zhouzun realm, and the Jiezun realm fled the original universe out of fear. "Boom~!" The war broke out, and its power was overwhelming. But it shocked the hearts of the sixteen supreme overlords who invaded the six universes. The moment the four Supreme Realm cosmic overlords broke into the Huazang Universe, they were rejected by the will of the universe and suppressed by the power of rules. But the combat power is still 80% terrifying. "Boom~!" However, the four Supreme Realm universe overlords were all shaken away by Nuwa's tail. Nuwa actually has the power to fight one against four. "What!" "How can it be?" "What a strong fighting spirit!" "What kind of race is this? How can such a barren land have such concentrated divine power!" "How can there be such a majestic fighting spirit!" "Boom~!" The four alien Supreme Realm universe overlords were blasted out of the Huazang Universe by Nuwa's tail. The momentum is rolling, and the mind is shocked. I can¡¯t believe that a barren universe far away from the Kingdom of God with such resources could have such a powerful supreme-level universe overlord. "Shadow Sky Knife!" But not before the four alien cosmic overlords were shocked. The shadow suddenly appeared. Suddenly, a foreign cosmic overlord emerged from the figure with a sword. "What!" Such a terrifying killing blow made the alien space overlord¡¯s pupils shrink. "Pfft~!" But before he could explode, a sword penetrated his forehead. "Ahhhh~!" The alien space overlord roared in pain. "Boom~!" ??With a flash of sword light, the alien space overlord¡¯s divine body was pierced between his browsThe geniuses that come out are nothing more than this! " ¡°Buzz buzz~!¡± No one noticed the black flying boat that penetrated the vast sky. There was also a bare-chested bald man standing with his arms folded across his chest and his majestic tail swaying slightly. The man has no eyes, only a piece of blue jade inlaid on his face. As if they were eyes, the light was flowing. There is a white halo above the bald head. It seems to be shocking the power of the six universe creatures. The ferocity of the supreme-level cosmic overlords shocked the six universes. It shocked the immortal God Tisza that before he could gather his infinite power, he was unable to defeat Bu Bong's power. "die!" But at the moment when King Kali, the Immortal God of the Universe, Tisa, imitated the infinite power, his own divine power sublimated again. "Chi la~!" With a flash of blue light, the heaven and earth seemed to be at a standstill. Tisa¡¯s pupils shrank. The immortal heaven is penetrated. Penetrating the vastness, penetrating the universe of King Kali. "What!" ??Ying, Jiangchen, Nuwa, the supreme realm cosmic overlord of the six universes. Everyone¡¯s pupils dilated. There is an immortal God! The power of God instantly penetrated the immortal God Tissa and penetrated the universe of King Kali. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 535 The power of one claw "Wow~!" The Immortal Lord Tisa staggered. Spit out a large mouthful of blood. There is a big hole in the chest. The billowing vitality leaked out. The universe of King Kali behind him was also penetrated with a hole that shocked the mind. The internal order collapsed and all lives were lost. At least three hundred thousand worlds turned into nothingness. "Later stage of Immortal Realm!" Tisa staggered, but her pupils were ferocious, unwilling, and shocked as she looked at the sudden flash of a foreign man with a bald head, four arms, and sapphire eyes. What came was not an immortal God, But two! It¡¯s really two immortals who have arrived. And this statue is still terrifying in the late stage of the Immortal Realm! ??Different and Kebucong. Facing Kebu Cong, although he felt that the other party was stronger than him. It is the middle stage of the Immortal Realm. But Tisza still has the strength to fight. ??Even once you gather unlimited power, you can defeat it. But in front of me was a foreigner with a bald head and four arms, sapphire eyes, and a white halo about a foot and a half above his head. But it was terrifying to Tisza. In an instant, he broke through his heavenly realm and penetrated the universe of King Kali in an instant. Disa even felt that the cosmic will of King Kali was collapsing. Even if I combine the power of the will and rules of the universe, I can't resist the attack of the bald alien. Together we are the immortal God. But it¡¯s not at the same level of power at all. "Xiangyu!" "he's mine!" "he's mine!" "They are all mine!" "You want to rob me!" ¡°Boom, boom, boom~!¡± Another crazy and ferocious immortal god, Ke Bu Cong, roared. The rolling power strangled the bald man with four arms. It¡¯s as if he feels like he¡¯s entering for the first time because he lost to Tisza. "shut up!" The bald, four-armed man known as Xiang Yu crumpled into the void. "Peng~!" The confusion is like a lens shaking and tearing. "Boom~!" That crazy and ferocious terrifying power suddenly exploded. "Ahh~!" "Gungun Tianwei revealed an alien figure with a human-like upper body and an octopus-like lower body. The difference is that the upper body has three conjoined bodies. There are ten octopus tentacles on the lower body. The appearance is even more ferocious and terrifying. "Xiang Yu, how dare you hurt me!" "You dare to hurt me!" The terrifying alien race with three bodies and ten tentacles roared towards the blue bald alien race. "Hmph, even those with a mid-level cultivation in the Immortal Realm can't defeat him." "If it weren't for your father's sake, I would have killed you long ago." The voice of the foreigner with a bald head and four arms was cold. A cold light flashed in the blue jade, causing the ferocious Kebu's fear to flash from his eyes. "Condensation!" After the bald man finished speaking, he didn¡¯t even look at Ke Bucong, but grabbed him in the air. The universe of King Kali was shocked when a hole was penetrated. The power of the universe is slowly gathering. It seems to be the fortune, vitality, vitality of the Curry King universe, and even the essence of endless creatures. They are all being forcibly condensed. "No!" Disa¡¯s pupils trembled, and her face was elongated in horror. "Pfft~!" But he was vomiting blood again, and his body was having difficulty condensing and was about to disperse. Even the power of Heaven cannot be condensed The pierced heaven is losing its vitality crazily at this moment. "What!" Hua Zang Universe, Gu Wu Universe, Tian Qiong Universe, and Yabei Luo Universe. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? together out of fear. King Kali¡¯s universe has been penetrated, and the immortal God Tissa is waiting for death. "Tissa!" The Milo Overlord of the Albero Universe, who was one against five, had bloodshot eyes. The shadows of Huazang Universe, the generals and Nuwa, all have their hearts tightened. ¡°You bastard Xiang Yu!¡± "Damn it, these are all mine!"   "These are all mine!" Kebucong, who was shocked by the bald man, looked unwilling. But he didn¡¯t dare to worry about Tissa¡¯s heavenly heart. Nor dare to think about the original heart of the Kalitian universe. "Let me see if you dare to kill me!" "Shua~!" Kebucong seemed to be crazy, although he did not dare to snatch Tisa¡¯s heavenly heart, nor did he dare to snatch the original heart of the universe from King Kali. But he rushed towards the nearest Huazang Universe. "not good!" "not good!" The shadows, generals, and Nuwa's minds changed drastically. They are completely unafraid of the four supreme-level universe overlords who invaded. But faced with the sudden arrival of God¡¯s power. The horror of being imprisoned in an instant. There is almost no struggle in terms of mind, heart and will. Nuwa, who is in the Huazang universe, stirs up the power of the will of the universe. Neither can resist it. The power of God instantly affects the entire Hua Zang universe. "die!" The alien Ke Bu Cong, who has three bodies of terror and a ferocious face, carries endless shame. A spear penetrated Ying's divine body. A spear pierced the forehead of the general. One spear destroyed the power of Nuwa and the rules of the Hua Zang universe. You can see that the Hua Zang universe is the next Kali Heavenly King universe. "Boom~!" But at this moment, Huazang Universe suddenly burst out with a purple-gold light. Let the spear penetrate the shadow god's body. A spear that kills the general between his eyebrows. A spear that destroyed Nuwa and the power of the will and rules of the Hua Zang universe. It seemed like they were all shocked. "Um?" It is condensing the original heart of the universe of King Kali. With one hand, he grabs the immortal God Tisa, and wants to seize the bald, four-armed alien elephant who has the heart of heaven in Tisa's body. The blue jade eyes were filled with awe. He looked blankly at Hua Zang Universe. A ferocious and terrifying demon turtle, with the whorls on its back shaking the vastness. Reflected in the sapphire eyes of the bald man with four arms. It was reflected in the pupils of Kebu Cong, who had three hideous and terrifying bodies. Even at the moment when the purple light flashed, the six supreme realm overlords in the universe were in the mind. Liu Jing¡¯s figure appeared in all of them. "Beiming!" Miluo Overlord, Nuwa, Shadow, General, Broken Tooth Tower, Wu Ci. Subconsciously, everyone is calling Liu Jing. "Whoops~!" Almost at the moment when Ying, General, Nuwa, and even Huazang Universe were killed by a spear hole. A giant steel whip tail tens of thousands of light years away exploded across the sky like an afterimage. Millions of light-years of void were shattered and destroyed. "Peng~!" Kebucong has three ferocious bodies and the power of heaven shrouds the entire Hua Zang universe. It exploded suddenly. With a look of shock and disbelief, it shot out like a cannonball. "Whoops~!" And the giant tail of the steel whip, which was like an afterimage, did not stop at all. Instead, he struck straight at the bald, four-armed man who was condensing the original heart of the universe of King Kali and seizing the heart of Tisa's heaven. "What!" A foreigner with a bald head and four arms, his sapphire-like eyes burst out with cold light. Immediately gave up on the universe of King Kali and Tisa. The body is rolled up. "Peng~!" With one kick, he shattered the giant tail of the steel whip that exploded. "Boom~!" The giant tail collapsed, and the world became extinct. The void is falling inch by inch. But it turned out to be just a series of phantoms. The giant tail of the steel whip is a phantom and the power of will. "Ouch~!" A roar seemed to come from ancient times. "Boom~!" The void barrier of Huazang Universe suddenly tore open a space crack. A turtle claw stepped out of the void. "Boom~!" With just one claw step out, the vast sky roared. But it makes all the creatures in the six universes feel excited. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 536 Afterimage "Beiming!" "Beiming!" "Beiming!" The saved shadow, the general, Nuwa. The eyes are intense. The suffocation of death at that moment just now. It¡¯s also like the horror of endless death and reincarnation. The hearts and minds of Rang Ying, the generals, and Nuwa are trembling. If the will is not strong enough, the Taoist heart will collapse at this moment. But when I saw Liu Jing¡¯s figure, I felt Liu Jing¡¯s profound aura. The minds of the three supreme realms are all stirring. I haven¡¯t been as excited as I am now for countless years. The blood is burning with excitement. "Beiming Demon Emperor!" "Beiming!" "Beiming Demon Emperor!" Milo Overlord of the Albero Universe. The thorn in the Maya universe is the queen who looks like a beautiful woman. The Broken Tooth Tower of the ancient Wu universe, Xu, the strongest person in the ancient Wu universe. The Haotian of the sky and the universe. Even the five supreme beings of Rahu who were horrified in the Abelo universe. Each of the Supreme Realm cosmic overlords looked at Liu Jing who stepped out of the void with great shock. Everyone¡¯s heart is surging and their blood is boiling. The spiritual storm is sweeping across the vast sky, and the soul is surging. You can feel how powerful Liu Jing is at this moment. That is definitely the supreme power of God. With one blow from the air, he exploded the alien Immortal Kebu Cong who invaded the Huazang Universe. Even more so, the bald, four-armed alien immortal was forced to give up the universe of King Kali and give up killing Tissa. ??Shocked all invading alien races. "Bei, Bei Ming!" Tisa, who was almost depressed, suddenly had a light in her eyes. ¡°Buzz buzz~!¡± No longer oppressed by the power of God, the bald, four-armed alien immortal Xiang Yu. Tisa suddenly had a chance to breathe, and her divine body condensed crazily. The severely injured spirit is also surging. "Immortal Realm!" "Peng~!" At the center of the collapse of the void, the foreigner Xiang Yu with a bald head and four arms. The blue jade eyes stared deeply at Liu Jing. Although I can¡¯t tell what the expression is. But you can feel an unconcealable shock, then excitement, and finally excitement. There was even a burst of fighting spirit. ¡°I never thought that in such a barren land, there would be an immortal God like you!¡± "Hahahaha, you are mine!" Xiang Yu, a foreigner with a bald head and four arms, locked onto Liu Jing with a ferocious smile. The fighting spirit surges. It was as if Liu Jing was the prey. The strength of the whole body tore out the power of dark thunder. ¡°Damn it, damn it!¡± ¡°Boom, boom, boom~!¡± And Liu Jingyi¡¯s tail whipped out, and the power of heaven exploded the alien immortal Kebu Cong deep in the void. It also roared and tore out from the void. But the divine body is in chaos, the power of heaven is surging, and the spiritual storm is strangling all around. The momentum is like crazy. His face was crazy and ferocious. With the murderous intention of endless hatred, he looked at Liu Jing who crushed the void and revealed his entire body. "You bastard?" "You damn bastard!" "How dare you hurt me!" "How dare you hurt me Ke Bu Cong!" "You, an immortal from a despicable universe, dare to hurt my noble bloodline Kebu Congbadis!" "I want you¡­¡­" "Wow~!" Before Kebu Cong, who looked ferocious and crazy, finished his roar. Liu Jing¡¯s cold eyes froze. Kebu immediately shut up. It was as if I felt the suffocation of death. Being so far apart, Kebucong's pupils trembled. "Damn it!" "What's that look in your eyes? Do you, do you still want to kill me?" ¡°I am the eldest son of the Badis family, and my father is the patriarch of the Badis family.¡± "They are the five true gods of the Jingwu Kingdom!" "If you dare to kill me, you, the six universes, will be exterminated." "you¡­¡­"  "Death!" Before Kebu could finish his cruel words. "Boom~!" A terrifying figure that shook the world had already arrived to kill him. A ghostly shadow of a monster turtle was reflected in Ke Bucong's suddenly dilated pupils. The world seemed to be at a standstill. A murderous intent of destruction descended unstoppably. "Kill the dog!" Kebu Cong, who looked horrified and tense, also had a ferocious expression. It turned out to be an explosion of immortal power in the midst of terror. The moment Liu Jing¡¯s cold murderous intent broke out, three spears shot out. The three spear lights are more powerful than the ones that killed Nuwa, the generals, the shadows, and even destroyed the Hua Zang universe. "Peng~!" But Liu Jing turned around and suppressed the power of the beast demon. Like knocking down a mountain of gold or pushing down a jade pillar, the three spear lights were shattered. The three fierce heads of Kebu looked horrified. "Let you also feel the terror of death." Liu Jing's fierce power was as powerful as breaking a bamboo, bursting Kebu Cong's terrifying body. The divine body was torn apart without any resistance. One claw will kill Kebucong's soul. There is no hesitation in murdering terror. You can kill the Immortal God in a single move. "No!" Ke Bu Cong is like waking up from a dream. It was at this moment that I finally became frightened. It is unimaginable that Liu Jing, a bastard, is so fierce and powerful. "You dare to kill me!" ¡°You¡¯re going to die too!¡± "You are all going to die!" Kebu Cong¡¯s spirit was roaring and still threatening Liu Jing. But Liu Jing¡¯s eyes were only cold. There is only endless murderous intent. "Damn Xiang Yu, do you want to watch me die?" Kebu Cong, whose soul was frightened, spoke with a vicious and shrill voice. He seems to be a madman with a twisted mind. "Shua~!" Liu Jing almost tore Kebucong's divine body apart with one claw, and was about to kill Kebucong's soul. The bald, four-armed alien immortal Xiang Yu, whose whole body is filled with fighting spirit like a blazing fire. Suddenly flashed. "Afterimage!" When the endless blue light explodes, the endless world is filled with blue light. It¡¯s like a giant chiseling a mountain. "See God!" But Liu Jing is even more vicious. It seemed like a ferocious terror that was about to tear the vastness apart. "Boom~!" A dazzling power burst out from the vast void that shattered. A power that even the overlords of the universe in the supreme realm cannot look directly at. The shock wave tore apart in all directions instantly. The void of tens of billions of light-years seems to be torn apart. The power of the six universal rules is rolled back. A supreme overlord who respected the original universe hurriedly resisted together. The black flying boats that passed through were overturned and thrown out. "Peng~!" But at the moment of explosion, the power was also annihilated. It seems that under these two forces of heaven, everything will be extinct. ¡°Boom, boom, boom~!¡± In the collapse of the vastness. A ferocious demon turtle figure appeared. A foreigner with a bald head and four arms and blue flames surging all over appeared. The divine body is one hundred thousand light-years in size. ?????????????????????????????????????????OUTOUT THE MIGHTY OF Celestial Beings are infinite, and their divine bodies can actually be infinitely large. Because the mind can easily sense things tens of billions of light years away. As long as the spiritual will and divine power are strong enough, the divine body can be as large as tens of billions of light years. But at this level, it doesn¡¯t matter how big the divine body is. The strongest fighting form is the foundation. "Ouch~!" Liu Jing¡¯s hideous and terrifying body was shaken and retreated. Terrifying cracks shook out from the right claw. The foreigner with a bald head and four arms did not show any injuries. "Damn it!" But the foreigner with a bald head and four arms had a ferocious look on his face, and his sapphire-like eyes were filled with ferocious light. Because Liu Jing actually held Ke Bu Cong¡¯s divine body in his mouth. Gu Wei even penetrated Kebu Cong¡¯s soul. "What!" Liu Jing¡¯s brutal and domineering power shocked the world. At this moment, Tisa's pupils shrank. There are six supreme realm universe overlords in the universe, as well as the invading alien races of the supreme realm, the universe realm, and the realm realm. ??Everyone is shocked. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)The obedient divine body. Gu Wei even penetrated Kebu Cong¡¯s soul. "What!" Liu Jing¡¯s brutal and domineering power shocked the world. At this moment, Tisa's pupils shrank. There are six supreme realm universe overlords in the universe, as well as the invading alien races of the supreme realm, the universe realm, and the realm realm. ??Everyone is shocked. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 537 Badis Family "Ahhhhh~!" "Humble creatures!" "Damn you bastard!" "You dare to destroy my divine body, you dare to kill me?" "Do you know who I am!" "Do you know who I am!" Kebucong let out a painful cry. The divine body was torn apart by Liu Jing, and the tortoise tail penetrated the divine soul. But there was no death. Nor can he break away from Liu Jing¡¯s suppression by Tianwei. He was firmly penetrated into Liu Jing's turtle tail. "You can't live, you can't die." He could only let out a crazy roar of tears and blood. The immortal existence that condenses the heaven is almost immortal. Without truly annihilating the opponent's spiritual will, the soul can recover even if it is so severely damaged. It¡¯s like Tisa¡¯s divine body, soul, and even the heaven within her body were penetrated by a foreign race with a bald head and four arms. Still not dead. It has even gradually regained its fighting strength. "Who are you?" "In the eyes of this Demon King, you are nothing but food!" Liu Jing, who had a cold turtle face, didn't even look at the alien immortal god Kebu Cong who penetrated the turtle's tail. "Peng~!" Instead, he stared at the bald and four-armed Xiang Yu in front of him. He directly bit into pieces the body of Kebucong in his mouth. Devour the body of an immortal God alive! "Boom~!" Liu Jing's huge body was shocked as he swallowed Kebu Cong's body alive. The inner world that has been transformed into the immortal heaven is turning even more. It is as if there is a majestic energy to stabilize the cultivation. "Damn it!" The divine body was killed, and Kebu Cong¡¯s soul was struck by lightning. Instantly weakened by 50%. When the divine body is truly killed, it is a fundamental injury. If there is no treasure, it can be restored in several Hunyuan tribulations. "Damn you bastard, you will die even if you kill me!" ¡°You bastard Xiang Yu!¡± "If I die, you will all die! You will all die!" Kebu was frightened and his voice was filled with tears. But it seems like he is a born lunatic. Even death is threatening crazily. Although I was shocked by Liu Jing's ferocity. There is already boundless terror. The heart is still ferocious. "Alien!" Xiang Yu, who had a bald head and four arms, looked at Liu Jing. The will to fight is surging, and the intention to kill is surging. But at this moment, it is extremely cold. "Although I also want you to kill this trash." "But I still advise you not to kill him." "He is the eldest son of the Badis family. If you kill him, you will not only die." "The six universes you are in will be devastated and the universe will perish." "Even this vast star field will become an eternal ruin." Xiang Yu, who has a bald head and four arms, has a cold voice and no emotion at all. It¡¯s as if he¡¯s talking about something trivial. But after they said it, Liu Jing and Tisa were shocked. Even Milo from the Albero universe. The Nuwa of Hua Zang Universe. The Void of the Ancient Wu Universe The Haotian of the sky and the universe. The queen of the sky and the universe. They all felt a sense of suffocation and oppression in their souls. "The Badis family?" Liu Jing¡¯s stern turtle face and cold eyes. "Hahaha!" "Damn you bastard, are you scared? Are you scared?" "I am the eldest son of the Badis family, and my father is the existence of a true god!" "Xiang Yu is just a dog beside my father." "A dog to protect me!" "You destroyed my divine body, you are going to die, you are all going to die!" "The universe you are in will perish!" Kebu Cong, whose soul was pierced by Liu Jing's turtle tail, roared wildly and ferociously again. Listening to the six supreme realms of the universe at this moment, each one's heart was shocked. Tisa, who had just regained his divine body, was also mentally shaken. True God?  The Badis family? At that moment, the universe of King Kali was destroyed, and his divine body was pierced and killed, as well as the bald, four-armed alien Xiang Yu in the heaven inside him. It is definitely an existence in the late stage of Immortal Realm. Turns out to be just a guard? What kind of power is this? ¡°Jiejiejiejie¡­¡± "Persuade me?" "Are you qualified to persuade me?" Liu Jing suddenly laughed ferociously. ¡°Oh oh oh oh~!¡± The void of heaven and earth suddenly exuded a ferocious, domineering, greedy, ferocious, and bloodthirsty aura. The murderous intention has even locked onto the bald and four-armed alien immortal strongman, Xiang Yu! "Foreign race, you are strong!" The immortal Xiang Yu, a foreigner with a bald head and four arms, suddenly took a step forward. "Just after entering the Immortal Realm, I was able to gather infinite power, and my defense and combat power were even comparable to those in the later stages of the Immortal Realm." "Your bloodline is also very strong!" "I even feel a strong crisis from you." "But you may not know how big the vast world is, or the existence of truly high-level bloodlines." ¡°I don¡¯t know how many universes there are beyond these six universes.¡± "There are seven hundred and thirty-six universes that have been summarized in this endless vastness." "They all belong to the Jingwu Kingdom!" "Do you know the Jingwu Kingdom?" "Do you know how many immortal realms there are in Jingwu Kingdom?" "Do you know that there is an immortal God above the Immortal God?" ¡°Boom, boom, boom~!¡± Xiang Yu, a bald man with four arms, sounded like a slap in the face. Shocked Liu Jing, Tisa, and the six supreme realms of the universe at this moment, the Zhouzun realm, and the Jiezun realm. The mind is roaring. ??Everyone opens their eyes wide. Seven hundred and thirty-six universes? There are actually 736 universes in Jingwu Divine Kingdom! Ruled seven hundred and thirty-six universes! How huge this is. This is how many immortal existences there are. Even if one immortal God is born in a universe, there will still be 736 Gods! How terrifying this is! And the immortal God who condenses the heavens is not the strongest. There is an immortal God above the Immortal God! What a world this is! How vast is the vastness? Liu Jing, Tisza, their hearts are agitated at this moment. There are ripples rippling out every inch. "As far as the Jingwu Kingdom is concerned, your kind belongs to a universe other than the Kingdom of God." ¡°It¡¯s just like a barren tribe or a backward village outside the country.¡± "Because it is barren and because it is too far away, even the supreme overlords of the universe are too lazy to come." "But once an immortal existence appears, there is a trace of power that can tear apart the vastness." "It will lead to the arrival of other immortal gods." ¡°Plundering is a shortcut to strengthening oneself, and the law of the jungle is the eternal truth.¡± "You can only join the Kingdom of God and join the forces in the Kingdom of God." "There is life!" "Otherwise there is only a tragic fate." Xiang Yu, a foreigner with a bald head and four arms, stared at Liu Jing and Tisa. "I'm afraid even the supervisory envoys of Jingwu Divine Kingdom can't believe it." "There is a mysterious universe like yours in the northern region of the Kingdom of God." "The will and soul of the creatures in such a barren land actually have a refinement that far exceeds their own cultivation." "Your potential is no less than that of higher bloodline races." "But you are still too weak and doomed to a tragic fate." "Without the protection of the Kingdom of God, there is no backing from the Immortal God." "A universe like yours will definitely be destroyed and divided." "But as long as you join the Bardis family, your universe will be protected." "Other immortals don't dare to plunder it." "Otherwise, you two should have felt that four immortal auras are coming!" Xiang Yu, who has a bald head and four arms and a faceless face, seems to be looking at Liu Jing with a smile. Liu Jing¡¯s brutal and domineering character. There was also that feeling that made him feel the crisis. This made Xiang Yu want to win over Liu Jing. And the creatures in these six universes have strong wills and hearts. It also really shocked Xiang Yu. With such a mind and will, the Badis family cannot cultivate so many realms of realm, universe, and supreme. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)And the creatures in these six universes have strong wills and hearts. It also really shocked Xiang Yu. With such a mind and will, the Badis family cannot cultivate so many realms of realm, universe, and supreme. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 538 Xiang Yu¡¯s Terror "Join the Bardis family?" ¡°Doomed to a tragic fate?¡± ¡°Jiejiejiejie¡­¡± After Liu Jing looked slightly shocked, he suddenly started laughing ferociously. The laughter became more and more wild, and finally the sound shook the sky. Liu Jing was shocked by the power of Jingwu Kingdom. ¡°Beyond the shocking Immortal God, there is also the Immortal True God. What makes him smile ferociously is that he can see a hint of fear towards himself in the blue jade eyes of Xiang Yu, who is bald and has four arms. What makes Xiang Yu laugh ferociously is that the bald and four-armed Xiang Yu actually said that the law of the jungle is an eternal truth. This seems to be the eternal truth no matter where it is, as long as there is life. Wherever the fist is big, it makes sense. If it doesn¡¯t make sense, it¡¯s because your fist isn¡¯t big enough. "Foreign race, are you threatening this Demon King?" "Do you think this Demon King cares about the death of other living beings?" "Do you think this Demon Emperor cares whether these six universes are destroyed or not?" "Boom~!" Liu Jing stepped out, and the whole world was shocked. That fierce power made the six distant universes tremble. ???????????????????????????????????????????????? off All the invading Supreme Realm Universe Overlords, Zhou Zun Realm, and Jie Zun Realm alien races. Everybody is trembling with fear. Incredibly terrifying. ???????????????????????? The Supreme Realm Universe Overlord of the six universes is shocked and filled with excitement and excitement. Especially the creatures that transform into the universe and the monsters that transform into the universe. The beast¡¯s blood boils. "Then you will have no choice but to die!" I felt Liu Jing¡¯s madness and the locked-in opportunity. Xiang Yu, who has a bald head and four arms, has a cold light in his blue jade eyes. "Killing the Tyrant Fist!" ¡°Buzz~!¡± It seems to be because he felt a strong crisis from Liu Jing. Xiang Yu, who has a bald head and four arms, has a violent momentum. It is common to strike first to gain strength, but to strike later will suffer disaster. The moment Liu Jing stepped out with a ferocious smile, blue light from heaven and earth gathered together, showing the mighty power of heaven. A bald-headed and four-armed god can be vaguely seen blasting out four blue lights. Every fist shadow is like a giant ax destroying the vastness. It even roared out a ferocious and terrifying demon shadow. ªS. This is the rumored starry sky beast, rumored to be a ferocious evil that can swallow the universe. "Ouch~!" The fist shadow roared, which was enough power to wipe out a universe. This is a punch that is domineering, killing, and contains supreme power. The fist controls the mountains and rivers. A universe will be destroyed and exploded violently. "Broken!" Liu Jing was even more fierce, staring at the blue light and blasting away. The giant tail flicked, and before the blue light came, it tore Kebu Cong's soul apart. It seems that in Xiang Yu¡¯s slaughter, Kebu should be killed first to shock the world. "It's like killing an immortal first to sacrifice the flag." Let Liu Jing¡¯s demon power instantly double. "No!" Kebu Cong¡¯s soul let out a belated roar of unwillingness. The voice is still roaring, but the soul has been torn apart. The supreme power of heaven, the eternal mind of one thought, and the will and thought that penetrates the world in all directions. They are all torn apart by familiarity. The endless thoughts were torn apart by the power of Liu Jing's tail. There is only residual fear, unwillingness, hatred, madness, and a trace of panic between heaven and earth. The vastness was shaken. The fall of immortality is like the collapse of heaven. "What!" Xiang Yu, who had a bald head and four arms, opened his blue jade eyes in disbelief. The majestic force that burst out was a tremor. I can¡¯t believe Liu Jing actually dared to kill Ke Bu Cong. ¡°I can¡¯t believe Liu Jing actually killed Ke Bu Cong like that. Kill Kebu from Bardis! Kill the eldest son of the Badis family! At this moment, looking at Liu Jing¡¯s grinning turtle face, the bald and four-armed Xiang Yu suddenly felt a sense of terror. This is a lunatic! Crazy! "Death, death, death!" Xiang Yu¡¯s tight blue jade eyes?, turned into pitch black darkness in an instant. Some of them only have a cold murderous intent, a crazy killing intent. ¡°Jiejiejiejie¡­¡± Liu Jing was grinning happily. Ke Bucong's billowing soul energy rolled forward towards Liu Jing's breath. Directly absorbed the soul of the immortal God. No one dares to refine the soul of an immortal God in such a barbaric way. Let alone the Immortal God, even if it is the supreme overlord of the universe, the Immortal Realm would not dare to devour it directly. Liu Jing had no scruples. Because Liu Jing¡¯s inner world can swallow everything. "See God!" The blue light demon shadow came, but Liu Jing responded calmly. "Peng~!" Under the shock of the six supreme overlords of the universe and the invading alien races. The world is shattered. The endless void, time and space were all slaughtered. ?Compared to the battle between Tisza and Kebcon. Shocking ten times! The power spreads to tens of billions of light years. "Liuying!" Xiang Yu no longer had the condescending attitude he had just now. Instead, he went crazy and killed Liu Jing. "Tear the sky apart!" Liu Jing also had red eyes. Condensing the heavenly realm and stepping into immortality, you can finally stir up the dullness in your heart. The body is as violent as a dragon. ¡°Boom, boom, boom~!¡± But Liu Jing was defeated steadily by the bombardment. Even though they have just broken through, infinite power has already been gathered in the heaven. In the early stage of the Immortal Realm, one has a domineering power that is comparable to that of the later stage of the Immortal Realm. But he was still overwhelmed by Xiang Yu. "What a powerful alien species this is!" "Defense and attack are both invincible at the same level!" "There is also a soul-protecting cosmic treasure!" "Boom~!" Although Liu Jing was shaken and rolled, the deeper void was torn apart. But it was Xiang Yu who was shocked. Xiang Yu¡¯s face was distorted at this moment. The sapphire-like eyes are even more incredibly terrifying. Although he suppressed Liu Jing and beat him violently. But it did not cause any actual harm to Liu Jing. Liu Jing¡¯s divine body is thick, majestic, and has infinite divine power. No matter how hard he tried, it was almost impossible to kill Liu Jing. On the contrary, Liu Jing's energy and blood were shaken by the power of heaven. It¡¯s okay to have such a strong defense. The attack turned out to be terrifying beyond one's own cultivation level. Defense and attack, it¡¯s okay to be so powerful. There are actually cosmic treasures like soul protection. The pinnacle-level soul-protecting cosmic treasure! How is this possible? It¡¯s a peak-level soul-protecting cosmic treasure. How could it appear in such a remote place? Xiang Yu¡¯s mind is filled with self-doubt at this moment. Such a terrifying alien race. Such a cruel bastard. Even in the Jingwu Kingdom, they are all creatures of high bloodline. The five true god forces must win over each other. "Why is there a familiar smell!" Xiang Yu¡¯s face was horrified, and he suddenly stared at Liu Jing¡¯s eyebrows, which were now completely purple and gold. "This breath, the True God Zihe?" "impossible!" Xiang Yu¡¯s eyes trembled, as if he had discovered something shocking. "It's my turn!" "Peng~!" And Liu Jing burst out of the void. The four claws grabbed and exploded four void tracks, and the turtle tail exploded the galaxy. He stabilized his shaking and rolling body. But he looked at Xiang Yu, whose face was shocked and distorted, with a fierce look in his eyes. There was a flash of light in his eyes. The world seemed to be silent for an instant. "Um?" The shocked Xiang Yu suddenly shrank. An unprecedented terror enveloped my heart. "Swallow!" Liu Jing¡¯s scales flashed with black light, and he opened his mouth. The sky and the earth became dark. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 539 True God Zihe "Boom~!" The moment Liu Jing opened his mouth. The sky and the earth became dark. A darkness suddenly appeared. But the covered range is tens of billions of light-years wide. Appears in the endless starry sky. It seems like it existed a long time ago. It¡¯s like the darkness is being stirred up in the endless future. The Supreme Realm Universe Overlord will be lost even after taking one look at it. Whether it is divine power, spiritual power, or spiritual power. It seems like everything is turning into endless void in this darkness. If a universe is affected, it will be horribly devoured. "This is¡­¡­" "My natal magical power!" Xiang Yu was horrified, his face was horrifying, and his blue jade eyes were trembling. It¡¯s terrifying that the power of Heaven is collapsing. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? out of the Supreme Realm, Zhouzun Realm, Jiezun Realm alien races. Everyone¡¯s mind was swept away. Thoughts are imprisoned. ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? "The Gate of Infinity!" It was as if I felt death and the terror shrouded in this black hole. Xiang Yu did not hesitate to encounter his own blue light. An explosion that burns one's own celestial power. Just like Liu Jing burned the world inside his body to deal with the ancestor of Blood River. He no longer cares about his own life. It¡¯s like trying to survive from death. This is also a vicious person. It seems like it was because of Kebu Cong¡¯s death. Xiang Yu also knew that he would definitely die. Only by killing Liu Jing can there be an explanation. "Boom~!" A black hole between heaven and earth is swallowing up the endless blue light of heavenly power. The blue light seems to tear apart the black hole and open the door to infinity. Tens of billions of light-years of starry sky have been destroyed. "Beiming!" Even the Immortal Lord Tisza has no chance to intervene. Comparing these two powers of heaven. Tisza looks weak. It even shocks the two forces of heavenly power sweeping across the endless expanse at this moment. The power of the six laws governing the rotation of the universe will all be wiped out. Let alone the Supreme Realm Universe Overlord. The Supreme Realm can only dominate the universe. Under the power of the Immortal God, the Supreme Overlord has no chance to take action. "Peng~!" A dull sound echoed through the vastness. ?The visible blue light forms the gate of heaven and earth, which is like opening a black hole. ¡°Hum~!¡± But the black hole seems to not only cover tens of billions of light-years of void. The power inside the black hole is even more terrifying. It seems endless. Although blue light can cover tens of billions of light-years. But there is no depth like a black hole, let alone the horror inside a black hole. The moment when two powers collide. The blue light and purple eye are retracted by the black hole. The general horror of being trapped in it. "Ahhhh~!" The burning Xiang Yu roared in pain. But it is unstoppably swallowed by the black hole. The power to self-destruct is gone. The moment when you are trapped deep in a black hole. Any sweeping force of God¡¯s power, will, and soul will be wiped out. Liu Jing¡¯s body was shaken. Shocked by blue. But Xiang Yu¡¯s divine body, divine soul, and the power of heaven. In an instant, half of it was swallowed by the black hole. Death has been determined. Tisa¡¯s heart was shaken when she saw it. "Alien!" "You actually got the innate spiritual treasure and soul-suppressing tablet of True God Zihe!" "You actually got the inheritance of True God Zihe!" "Ha ha ha ha¡­¡­" "I didn't expect that one day I would see the True God Zihe!" "I can actually see the inheritance of True God Zihe here!" In Xiang Yu¡¯s distorted heavenly power, a face of liberation appeared. Liu Jing¡¯s endless power will be swallowed up and killed.null. But there is no unwillingness and ferociousness, only shocking surprise. "What did you say!" "Peng~!" Liu Jing¡¯s eyes narrowed. Suddenly he closed his mouth. "Boom~!" Swallowing the sky and the earth, the shocking black hole suddenly dissipated. It was as if nothing had ever happened. Everything is illusory and shocking. But the nothingness appears above the endless vastness. But it proves that everything just now is not an illusion. ??Thunder flashes one after another. The power of vastness gradually restores the horror of space. They all prove that everything just now is a real horror. "Zihe True God?" "You said that the soul-suppressing tablet I got is the inheritance of True God Zihe?" ¡°Boom, boom, boom~!¡± Although the black hole dissipates. But the center of the vastness is still terrifyingly powerful. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? He grabbed the bald and four-armed Xiang Yu with one claw. Don¡¯t dare to mess up your own aura. Regardless of the exhaustion after using your natural talent. Liu Jing¡¯s eyes were fixed on Xiang Yu, whose vitality had been devoured by Liu Jing. At this moment, Xiang Yu¡¯s soul almost fell into a deep sleep. The soul is dissipating. However, Tianwei was in chaos and his momentum was rioting. Liu Jing used his innate power to reveal himself to the exhausted Liu Jing. But he had already regained his vitality while roaring. Except for feeling a little tired mentally. It is already at its peak combat power. This is the surge that swallowed up Kebu Cong and 80% of Xiang Yu's vitality. Even Liu Jing¡¯s internal world was shaking crazily at this moment. Refining Kebucong¡¯s divine body and soul, and refining Kebucong¡¯s inner heaven. There is still 80% chance of Xiang Yu¡¯s vitality. Let all the creatures in heaven be nourished in Liu Jing¡¯s body. Creatures that have reached the realm of world respect have been born. Even Lingxi, Xueyi, Longjing, Baiqingqiu, and Jinnaluo were visited in Liu Jing's inner world. They are all realizing the power of the immortal God. Each one of them has reflected the three realms and condensed the heart of heaven. "You, you don't know the True God Zihe?" Xiang Yu¡¯s Qi is like a gossamer. He looked at Liu Jing in shock with distracted eyes. But because in an instant, 80% of his vitality was swallowed up. Xiang Yu could not hold himself back and fell into a deep sleep. Liu Jing¡¯s innate magical power swallowed up more than 80% of Xiang Yu¡¯s vitality. It¡¯s 80% of Xiang Yu¡¯s divine power, divine body, divine soul, spiritual power, and spiritual power! It would be terrifying even if the divine body of Xiang Yu were completely destroyed. Xiang Yu was also shocked by Liu Jing's talent. He has never seen such a domineering talent and magical power. "Wake up!" Liu Jing drank. "Boom~!" It even returned some of the vitality swallowed up in the body to Xiang Yu. ¡°Buzz buzz~!¡± Xiang Yu¡¯s momentum suddenly recovered. His distracted eyes suddenly became brighter. ¡°What an amazing natal magical power!¡± When Xiang Yu woke up, he was even more shocked by the horror of Liu Jing's innate magical power. It was actually able to return the vitality that had been devoured to him without any barriers. "It would be better to die in your hands than to die in the hands of the Badis family!" "Died in the hands of the inheritor of the True God Zihe." "I, like Yu, have returned to my hometown!" Xiang Yu once again showed the color of liberation. It seems that the soul is still in a state of sinking. Liu Jing¡¯s vitality returned when he opened his eyes, but his soul was devoured and Liu Jing could not return. Because Liu Jing¡¯s own soul must recover during meditation. "Don't worry, you won't die if this Demon Emperor doesn't let you die!" Liu Jing stared at Xiang Yu with a turtle face. "Did you just say that the soul-suppressing monument is the innate spiritual treasure of Zihe God?" Liu Jing was extremely anxious at this moment. Liu Jing already knew that the soul-suppressing tablet he got was an innate spiritual treasure. But Liu Jing has always had an unsolved mystery about the purple-gold man in the soul-crushing monument. But he didn¡¯t expect that Xiang Yu in front of him would recognize the aura of the soul-calming monument between his eyebrows. They actually said that the soul-suppressing monument is the innate spiritual treasure of True God Zihe! Liu Jing had already guessed without thinking that the man from Zijin was the True God of Zihe! But Liu Jing wanted to know the secret of the soul-suppressing monument more and more! I want to know about the True God Zihe. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)Unexpectedly, Xiang Yu in front of him actually recognized the aura of the soul-calming monument between his eyebrows. They actually said that the soul-suppressing monument is the innate spiritual treasure of True God Zihe! Liu Jing had already guessed without thinking that the man from Zijin was the True God of Zihe! But Liu Jing wanted to know the secret of the soul-suppressing monument more and more! I want to know about the True God Zihe. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 540 Shocked "You got the Innate Spiritual Treasure Soul-Suppressing Monument, but you don't even know about the True God Zihe?" Xiang Yu, who had regained his composure, also looked at Liu Jing in shock. Looking at the ferocious and domineering aura in front of him, his gaze is enough to intimidate even the most immortal and terrifying demon clan. Xiang Yu could not help but feel a sense of wonder in his heart. What a fierce momentum. Liu Jing, who stepped out of the void, still had the aura of having just stepped into the immortal realm. It has only been a while, and the momentum is so majestic that he was shocked. It is obviously still in the early stage of the Immortal Realm, and at most it is only in the middle stage of the Immortal Realm. The momentum is what makes him, a strong man in the late stage of the Immortal Realm of the Badis family. They will all be shocked. Could it be that the swallowed Kebu was directly refined by this vicious turtle? The pupils of Xiang Yu¡¯s blue jade eyes shrank suddenly. Reminds me of the horror of Liu Jing¡¯s natal magical power. Thinking of the shock of Liu Jing¡¯s natal magical power that swallowed up the world. The only explanation is that the swallowed Kebucong has been truly refined. This is a demon that can devour everything, but can directly refine it into essence to nourish the deity! What a life this is! What a terrifying magical power this is. Xiang Yu was frightened, but also excited. Such a heaven-defying life is in line with the inheritance of True God Zihe. "If you don't tell me, I, the Demon Emperor, can search the soul and find out!" Liu Jing¡¯s eyes were filled with blood. The purple and gold dark lines between the eyebrows are flashing, and it is necessary to force Xiang Yu to search for his soul. Search all Xiang Yu¡¯s memories. Although this method can read Xiang Yu¡¯s soul memory. But it was chaos. You can only rely on your own strong mental power to sort it out. ¡°It will also cause Xiang Yu¡¯s soul to collapse and his memory to collapse. ¡°You don¡¯t need to search for your soul, I can tell you!¡± Xiang Yu laughed. "The fact that you can obtain the inheritance of True God Zihe may be a kind of pulling force left in the will of heaven and earth by True God Zihe!" Xiang Yu stared at Liu Jing with his blue jade eyes. ¡°Speaking of the True God Zihe, we must start with the destruction of my hometown by the King of Fog Rock! Xiang Yu¡¯s voice is filled with boundless memories and remembrance, unwilling to reconcile with the overwhelming hatred. Liu Jing couldn¡¯t help but feel a little shocked in his heart. "My hometown is in the Pimo Universe. You probably haven't heard of it, because the Pimo Universe ceased to exist a hundred Hunyuan kalpas ago." "That's my hometown. It used to be a group of universes similar to your six universes." "The difference is that our universe group at that time consisted of nine universes." ¡°Every universe is born with an immortal being.¡± "Regardless of resources, training system, or the power of the blood of the race." "Among the more than 700 universes in the Jingwu Kingdom, they are considered to be relatively advanced civilizations." "Any universe that can naturally give birth to an immortal God outside the Kingdom of God will be attracted by the Kingdom of God." "You must also join the Kingdom of God." "Otherwise, we are despising the power of the Kingdom of God and calling for war." "Our nine universes have surrendered to the Kingdom of Jingwu." "However, it is still greedy and coveted by some forces in the Kingdom of Jingwu!" "The one who destroys me, Pi Mo Universe, is King Wuyan, one of the five true gods of the Jingwu Kingdom." "What are you talking about asking us to hand over the "Fragments of Nine Tribulations" to avoid death!" "We don't have any "Ninth Order Fragments" in our nine universes. That's just an excuse for their greed!" "They actually forcibly captured the original hearts of our nine universes." Xiang Yu¡¯s face turned ferocious and terrifying as he said that, and endless hatred exploded in his blue jade eyes. It seems like the scene of the nine universes in my hometown being destroyed. "What!" "Pi Mo Universe?" "Fragments of the Nine Tribulations!" Liu Jing was even more shocked when he heard this. The Holy Lord of the Human race visited some ruins when he was exploring the universe. Isn¡¯t it the ruined Pi Mo Universe! It was there that I got the "Fragments of Nine Tribulations"! "The Ninth Level Fragments" is not an excuse, it is true. But after getting the "Nine Tribulations Fragments", he was unable to comprehend it, and instead achieved Bei Minlong's realization! ?And Bei Minlong sensed another Nine Tribulations fragment, which seemed to be going in the direction of Jingwu Divine Kingdom! "go on!" Liu Jing¡¯s eyes were sharp and his energy was violent. Let the vastness at this moment surge like the sea. A group of alien cosmic overlords invaded, Zhou Zun Realm and Jie Zun Realm. It has long been suppressed by the six universes and Tisa, who has restored his combat power! ??Every one of them looked at the powerful void in horror. The picture of Liu Jing holding Xiang Yu with one paw. The turtle's tail swayed slightly, tearing out cracks in space. It shocked all the foreign races! With one tail, you can blow up the Supreme Realm Universe Overlord! "Everything is a lie!" "Why become a member of the Jingwu Divine Kingdom and become the Lord of the Universe and you will not be invaded!" "Our nine universes have not been completely slaughtered yet!" "The original heart of the universe has been extracted!" "Our homes were destroyed by the Mist Rock King!" ¡°Boom, boom, boom~!¡± Xiang Yu¡¯s mind was twisted ferociously. There is actually the madness to break free from Liu Jing. "If Lord Zihe hadn't passed by, he would have overwhelmed King Wuyan!" "The immortals of our nine universes, all supreme realm universe overlords, and all surviving creatures will die." "They will all be searched for souls by the King of Mist Rock and die!" ¡°In a world where the jungle prevails, the strong speak the truth.¡± "Our nine universes are destroyed." "We hate the Jingwu Kingdom with all our heart." "We followed the Lord Zihe and went to the Prison Suppression Realm." "That is the universe of Lord Zihe." "A hundred times larger than the ordinary universe!" "It is a new world created by the Zihe God's own soul combined with the will of the universe." "Can accommodate all living things." "But not long after, King Wuyan, who was defeated by Lord Zihe, actually came to the prison-suppressing world!" "The existence of the three immortal true gods of Jingwu Divine Kingdom join forces to attack, and none of them are the opponents of Zihe God!" "If it hadn't been for the arrival of King Yayi, the leader of Jingwu Divine Kingdom, all three true gods would have died!" "But God King Yayi came and killed Lord Zihe!" "That battle destroyed many universes." "Thirty-two immortal gods have fallen!" "Although Lord Zihe has fallen, he has also been recognized by God King Yayi." "God King Yayi moved the Prison Suppressing Realm to Jingwu Divine Kingdom." "The Lord of Zihe was posthumously named the True God of Zihe." "And you actually got the inheritance of True God Zihe." "Even more, I got the soul-suppressing monument that was destroyed by God King Yayi." "If I can die in your hands, this is my destiny." "I Xiang Yu should have died long ago!" "Ha ha ha ha¡­¡­" Xiang Yu looked at Liu Jing crazily and with relief. But Liu Jing¡¯s turtle face was already shocking beyond measure. The True God of Zihe. The prison world is a hundred times larger than the universe! The leader of the Kingdom of Jingwu! God King! "Kill me!" "Your natal magical power seems to be able to refine everything you swallow into the power to nourish yourself!" "Swallow me and you will become stronger!" ¡°Only you can face the crazy killing spree of the Badis family!¡± Xiang Yu actually looked at Liu Jing with excitement. It seems that Liu Jing can become stronger. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 541 Leave no one behind "snort!" "Killing you is just a matter of time!" "Wow~!" Liu Jing¡¯s eyes were sharp. But he suddenly let go of Xiang Yu. It shook away the chaotic power all around. The vastness of the world suddenly returned to its original emptiness. "Um?" "You, you won't kill me?" Xiang Yu looked at Liu Jing in disbelief and shock. Liu Jing¡¯s eyes were ferocious and domineering in his power. It is absolutely necessary to devour him. " Devouring him to a late stage of Immortal Realm will definitely make Liu Jing's cultivation more condensed. "Beiming!" But Tisa became anxious. The other party is in the late stage of immortality. He didn¡¯t even cut the grass and get rid of the root. He almost died just now, and King Kali's universe was almost completely destroyed. "Is it Xiang Yu?" "I want to unify these six universes. Are you willing to join my team?" Liu Jing ignored Tisa, but suddenly looked at Xiang Yu with a ferocious smile. "W-what do you mean?" Xiang Yu¡¯s blue jade eyes looked at Liu Jing with some confusion. ¡°Then I was shocked again. "You want me to join you in killing the Badis family?" "You want me to betray the Jingwu Kingdom!" Xiang Yu¡¯s sapphire eyes are gleaming. "good." "You have hatred for the Kingdom of Jingwu in your heart." "You want to take revenge by killing the King of Mist Rock." "We have a common goal and a common enemy." Liu Jing laughed. The turtle-faced smile was a little scary. "Common enemy? Common purpose?" Xiang Yu looked shocked and his mind was spinning. Killing intent and hatred surged in Lan Yu's eyes. It¡¯s as if thousands of future scenes have been deduced in an instant. But in the end, he shook his head slightly. "Monster clan, although you have received the inheritance of True God Zihe." ¡°But judging from your confusion just now, it¡¯s obvious that you don¡¯t know about True God Zihe.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know King Wuyan, where do we come from the common purpose?¡± "Where do we have a common enemy?" Xiang Yu¡¯s expression suddenly became calm. There was suddenly a terrifying depth in the late stage of the peaceful Immortal Realm. But in my heart, I became more curious about Liu Jing, this peerless beast. There is also a shock that is extremely scary when you think about it. Was shocked by Liu Jing¡¯s madness. ¡°Jiejiejiejie¡­¡± "Since I have obtained the inheritance of True God Zihe, I must avenge True God Zihe." "And I also want to kill the King of Mist Rock." The fierce light in Liu Jing's eyes flashed away. When Xiang Yu told "The Fragments of Nine Tribulations", Liu Jing suddenly felt the evil thoughts towards King Wuyan. That is a fate entanglement that is destined to be enemies even before they meet. It is the deepest feeling in the soul. Bei Minlong obtained the "Nine Tribulations Fragments" and even sensed the summons of another piece. That piece is probably on the Mist Rock King. And the King of Mist Rock was also looking for the "Fragments of Nine Tribulations" but couldn't find it. It is obvious that he cannot sense another piece of Nine Tribulations like Bei Minlong. ¡°Otherwise, there is no need to threaten Xiang Yu¡¯s Pimo Universe by destroying it. And since Bei Minlong is looking for another piece of "Nine Tribulations Fragments", he will definitely encounter the Mist Rock King. This made Liu Jing¡¯s heart suddenly become anxious. There is even a strong crisis in the dark. The crisis in Beiminglong. "You want to kill King Wuyan?" "Do you know how powerful the Mist Rock King is?" "Those are the five true gods of the Jingwu Kingdom, and they have more than a hundred immortal beings under their command!" "And let alone the King of Mist Rock." "You killed Kebucon Badis. Although Kebucong is trash, he is the eldest son of the Badis family." "The Patis Family Patriarch Chimang Badis loves Ke Bu Cong the most." "Crimson Baddis is also an immortal god!" "It is no less red than King Wuyan."Under the power of God. The overlord of the alien supreme realm cannot even escape. ¡°A bunch of damn trash!¡± Xiang Yu¡¯s eyes were cold. There was no sympathy, no desire to help. Instead, there is only coldness. If he hadn¡¯t taken care of the clan behind him, he would have had the intention to kill! It was as if the faint voice knew that he was about to be executed by the Badis family. There was a hint of relief in Xiang Yu's eyes, but also a hint of madness. "Don't really think of yourself as a slave just because you have been kneeling for a long time." "Then no one can save you." Liu Jing¡¯s sharp gaze shocked Xiang Yu. It¡¯s like being suddenly awakened. Xiang Yu also discovered that he was afraid of the Badis family and the terror of the Jingwu Kingdom. It is almost subconscious to escape. Rather than being like Liu Jing, who is full of fighting spirit. "You just said that there are five true gods in Jingwu Kingdom." "Are there any true god forces that have enmity with the Mist Rock King and the Badis family?" Liu Jing¡¯s eyes flashed with cold light. "you¡­¡­" "Do you want to join other true god forces to contain the killings of the Badis family?" Xiang Yu looked at Liu Jing in shock. "Yes, you can join any force with your combat power!" "If you join the strength of other true gods, the Badis family will not dare to kill you easily!" Xiang Yu suddenly had hope. An existence with late-stage combat power in the Immortal Realm can almost walk sideways. In the Jingwu Kingdom, he is also a strong one among the big forces. "Shaoyan clan, you can join the Shaoyan clan!" "The Shaoyan clan is at odds with King Wuyan, and has been feuding with the Badis family for a long time." "This is indeed an opportunity." "But you have to hurry up." "Kebu Cong's death has definitely alarmed the Badis family." "You must dare to become the universe lord of the Shaoyan clan before Badis comes!" Xiang Yu¡¯s eyes were surging and eager. Unknowingly, he was already on Liu Jing's side. He even made plans for Liu Jing. "Shaoyan's family?" Liu Jing¡¯s turtle eyes moved slightly, and the light flowed. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 542 Six Universes "Not urgent!" ¡°What is supposed to come will always come.¡± "Whatever needs to be faced will eventually be faced." Liu Jing¡¯s eyes were fierce. But inside, there is an unquenchable eagerness. Anxious for Bei Minlong's safety, anxious for Zero, Emperor Pen, and possible death. But the higher your cultivation level, the more you can feel the wonder of heaven and earth. There is no way to bring about blessings and misfortunes, they can only be created by the mind. Disasters may be blessings, and blessings may be disasters. There is great terror between life and death, and the gate of heaven can also be seen between life and death. Even though Liu Jing was anxious and worried, he still suppressed his crazy heart. The future is changing rapidly. Only by grasping the present moment is the best explanation for yourself. It is also the best explanation for the endlessly changing future. The mind is at the peak of non-non-non-non-thinking, and the consciousness is immovable, and it transforms into an eternal moment of thought. Liu Jing was even more in awe of heaven and earth. One thought lasts forever. What is eternity? A thought is the heart, and eternity is the Tao. What is the heart? What is Tao? The thought of not being born is the heart, and the endless thought is the Tao. Everything is the heart, and the way to everything is the Tao. This is the mystery of Liu Jing¡¯s spiritual transformation and the eternity of one thought. If Bei Minlong cannot bear the disaster and dies. That is also Bei Minlong¡¯s fate! Destiny is the way, and the way is the way. That is the road to Beiminglong. No matter how anxious or worried you are. Liu Jing also knew that it was a crisis that his daughter had to face. If you can go through disasters and transcend yourself, you can fly like a dragon in the sky. Only then can it be possible to enter immortality, achieve God, and avoid falling into reincarnation for eternity. ??????????? Otherwise, even the supreme overlord of the universe will have his soul collapse one day. Nothing is immortal. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Only the former thoughts will not arise, and the latter thoughts will never die. Only by condensing the heavens can we truly be immortal! Only when the soul is immortal can a thought be eternal. "Tissa!" "Everyone!" Liu Jing suddenly looked at Tissa in the universe of King Kali. There are also the Supreme Overlords of the Guwu Universe, the Maya Universe, the Sky Universe, and the Albero Universe who have suppressed the alien races. Even the Nuwa, the shadow, and the generals of the Hua Zang universe. "This demon emperor wants to condense the will of the six major universe rules and merge them into a new Hua Zang Universe." "The new Hua Zang Universe will preserve the will rules of your original universe." "But the new Hua Zang universe, the world, the will, the rules, the great road, the power of God. ¡°It will all be more majestic.¡± "With the power of infinite growth, more gods can be born, and even immortality!" "You can choose to stay or leave." "But if you resist, I can also give you a chance to challenge!" "The winner is king, the loser is dead!" After Liu Jing finished speaking, the will of Huazang Universe was surging. "What!" "Unify the six universes!" "As expected, we still want to unify the six universes!" "The new Hua Zang Universe!" "A more powerful universe?" "" The overlords of the six supreme realms of the universe were all shocked. Some are reluctant, some are surprised, and some are excited. If it were before, even if Liu Jing entered immortality. But trying to unify the six universes will only make the other five universes desperately resist. Just like Tissa. But Liu Jing is too strong and cruel. Resistance is in vain. What triggers the will of the rules of the universe? That can only resist the newly immortal God. Facing Liu Jing, I am afraid that one claw can tear apart the horror of a universe. And Liu Jing unifies the six universes, not obliterates them. It even makes the new cosmic power stronger, and the power of God increases infinitely. ? Then they will be more likely to break through themselves. They may even become immortal!   Xu, Lei Hou, Haotian, Wu Ci, Broken Tooth Pagoda, Miluo. The sparkle in his eyes surged. Nuwa, Ying, and the generals were even more excited. "Damn it!" There is only King Kali and Rahu of the universe. His face was distorted. Resentment and unwillingness, but they dare not show it. On the contrary, it became more and more hidden. "The crisis is coming." "Unifying the six universes is the best situation." Tisza had no objection. Instead, he nodded slightly, as if he could feel the crises coming. "snort!" "That's not a crisis." "It's an opportunity to fulfill you." Liu Jing's eyes were cold as he looked into the depths of the void. There were vaguely four immortals rushing towards him. That is not the power of the Bardis family. It¡¯s because of the greedy people attracted here because of the power to tear apart the vastness. "Hua Zang Universe!" "open!" Liu Jing, however, has already used his divine power to stir up the will rules of the Hua Zang Universe. "Boom~!" The power of Huazang Universe¡¯s will and rules suddenly spread out of control. But it didn¡¯t spread out powerlessly, but began to devour the nearest Gu Wu universe and Kali King universe. ¡°Buzz buzz~!¡± If it were normal, he would devour a universe with such openness. It will only be torn apart by the rules and will of this universe. But with Liu Jing¡¯s supreme power. The rules of will of Gu Wu Universe were immediately swallowed up by Hua Zang Universe. But it is not swallowing, but the wonderful blending. Like two drops of water blending together. ¡°Hum~!¡± The rules of Gu Wu¡¯s will in the universe are resisting, but only slightly. The will of the universe itself is just a subconscious force. It is not the true consciousness of life. After feeling the infinite power of Liu Jing¡¯s heavenly power, he actually blended into the Hua Zang universe extremely cooperatively. "Boom~!" Like the sea merging together, after the shocking roar. The hearts and minds of the creatures in the two universes are shaking. But everyone was excited. I felt a more majestic force. ??You can feel a breath change in the Nirvana Realm, Hunyuan Realm, and Creation Realm. There is a kind of shock of a big fish living in a lake and suddenly coming to the sea. ¡°Hum~!¡± Then it was the Gali King's universe. The Sky Universe, the Maya Universe, and the Yabelo Universe. "Boom~!" The five universes surround the Hua Zang Universe. The stars are like the moon. "What a domineering Tianwei!" Xiang Yu looked at Liu Jing in shock. The Immortal God can descend to the heavenly realm to envelope a universe and extract the heart of the origin of the universe. It is the majestic essence of the entire universe. But I want one universe to blend into another universe. This is an extremely difficult thing. One mistake will cause the universe to collapse. The best result is that one universe is completely merged into another universe. It also has the power of reverse rules. Several Hunyuan tribulations cannot calm it down. But Liu Jing was enveloped by the power of heaven. The rules of the five universes are surprisingly integrated. Formed a cosmic system. "Boom~!" Tisa, the supreme realm of the six universes, the Zhouzun realm, and the World Master realm. My mind was shocked. Thoughts that confused my soul began to throb. ¡°Buzz~!¡± Milo¡¯s expression changed drastically. An uncontrollable aura of immortality surged out of the soul. "What!" Nuwa, Xu, Haotian, Leihou. His eyes suddenly opened wide. Milo is about to break through! It was touched because Liu Jing unified the six universes and formed a new world. ???????????????????????????????????????????????? "Ha ha ha ha¡­¡­" Milo¡¯s excited laughter echoed across the sky. "Beiming Demon Emperor, I will thank you when I come out of seclusion!" "Wow~!" Miluo has dissipated after saying that, and it has escaped into the Miluo realm and begun to condense the heavenly realm, impacting immortality. All the gods in the Abelo universe were even more excited. Their Abelo universe is finally about to give birth to immortality. "Boom!" But Milo had just disappeared. A burst of immortal power suddenly burst out from the Hua Zang Universe. A figure sitting cross-legged and meditating in the void can be vaguely seen! "oh!" "I actually caught up." Liu Jinggui¡¯s face showed a smile. "Sui!" Tisa, Nuwa, Ying, General, and even the supreme overlords of the six universes were shocked again. This figure in the void is none other than the Holy Lord Sui of the human race! "How can it be!" But the most shocking thing is Xiang Yu! ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)??Laughter echoed across the sky. "Beiming Demon Emperor, I will thank you when I come out of seclusion!" "Wow~!" Miluo has dissipated after saying that, and it has escaped into the Miluo realm and begun to condense the heavenly realm, impacting immortality. All the gods in the Abelo universe were even more excited. Their Abelo universe is finally about to give birth to immortality. "Boom!" But Milo had just disappeared. A burst of immortal power suddenly burst out from the Hua Zang Universe. A figure sitting cross-legged and meditating in the void can be vaguely seen! "oh!" "I actually caught up." Liu Jinggui¡¯s face showed a smile. "Sui!" Tisa, Nuwa, Ying, General, and even the supreme overlords of the six universes were shocked again. This figure in the void is none other than the Holy Lord Sui of the human race! "How can it be!" But the most shocking thing is Xiang Yu! ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 543 Yong Chi cannot be resurrected! "Sui!" "Sui!" "The Holy Lord of the Human Race is here!" Seeing Sui in the majestic and vast power of heaven. The supreme realm cosmic overlords of the six universes were extremely shocked. But after the shock comes the excitement. A series of strange phenomena appeared in the vast sky and earth. The six universes unite and the heaven and earth sublimate. ??The luck is overwhelming. ¡°Buzz buzz~!¡± Almost after the six universes formed a new cosmic system. Some demigods who are trapped in the Creation Realm, the Hunyuan Realm, and even the extreme limits of the Nirvana Realm. Breakthroughs one after another. The strongest demigods in the Hua Zang universe, Zi Jing, Ba Gang, and Yin Hu, also succeeded in breaking through after the Black Prison King, Tian Fei, Dang Jianhou, and Hua Che. The ancient Wu universe, the sky universe, the Maya universe, and the Kali King universe. Almost all of them surged with surging power. The Hunyuan realm has entered the Nirvana realm. The realm of Nirvana has entered the realm of Jie Zun. The Jie Zun Realm has entered the Zhou Zun Realm. This is a matter of accumulation. Even Paimon Jones from the Albero Universe broke through the confusion of the Half-Step Supreme. Stepped into the supreme realm of overlord! The mind stirred up the new Hua Zang universe and created a perfect world. "Beiming Demon Emperor!" "Beiming Demon Emperor!" "Beiming Demon Emperor!" Every creature looked at Liu Jing with awe. ???????????????????????????????????????????? ??Unify the six universes. Milo Overlord directly breaks the confusion of the soul and impacts immortality. And the soul is trapped in an endless void. It may disappear forever, or it may one day break through. It actually directly condensed the immortal heaven. This is truly a new era. This is the real prosperity. Even at this moment, Nuwa, Xu, Haotian, and Leihou are all feeling throbbing in their hearts. It is more possible to realize the eternal mystery of one thought. There is a greater chance of condensing the immortal heaven. "Beiming!" "Tissa!" ¡°Buzz~!¡± The light from the sky gathered and he opened his eyes. Xin Ling seemed to already know what happened as soon as he cleared his mind. He looked at Xiang Yu who was shocked at this moment. "Sui!" ¡°Congratulations on breaking the shackles of your soul.¡± Disa looked at the human race Holy Lord Sui with gleaming eyes. Liu Jing also had a smile in his eyes. Therefore, we can seize the momentary breakthrough when the six universes merge and sublimate. It also indicates strong fortune. Of course, Sui¡¯s own accumulation is strong. Sooner or later you will become immortal. But sooner or later is the key. If Liu Jing hadn¡¯t survived the crisis this time. He blocked Kebu Cong and suppressed Xiang Yu. Once the Hua Zang Universe is destroyed. They were slaughtered by Xiang Yu. Then he will be lost in the endless void, and his soul will be shattered. Even if he breaks through at the moment when the Huazang universe is destroyed, he will still be killed by Xiang Yu. This is opportunity, luck, and timing. "It all depends on the soul of Beiming Demon Emperor." "Let my past thoughts never arise, and my later thoughts never die." "Otherwise, my soul will be lost in endless emptiness." Then he looked at Liu Jing with burning eyes. The moment Liu Jing broke through, his mind stirred up the Hua Zang universe and condensed the heaven. Rang Sui also sensed the subtlety of eternity. ??Even sensed the mystery of Liu Jing's spiritual mood. Finally, at the moment when the six universes are unified and heaven and earth are sublimated. Then, the heaven was truly condensed. "I am just an opportunity. What you can seize is your own accumulation." Liu Jing¡¯s vision is endlessly profound. The infinite power in the heaven is more powerful than Xiang Yu. Cultivation seems to be improving all the time. Especially, it swallowed up 80% of Xiang Yu¡¯s vitality. Let Liu Jing's inner world, mind and will. They are all condensing. ? ?sp; The emptiness made Liu Jing feel empty. But even this can't stop Liu Jing's desire to resurrect Yong Chi. "The power of heaven!" "change!" The moment his eyes flashed. Liu Jing turned the void. Back in time. ¡°Buzz buzz~!¡± Pictures of what happened here flashed one after another. Yong Chi¡¯s figure flashed out. "Come out!" Liu Jing was about to fish out Yong Chi with one hand. ¡°Buzz~!¡± But Liu Jing was shocked when he fished out the creatures that were in the Zhouzun realm and received backlash. "Yong Chi!" Liu Jing¡¯s expression changed drastically. His eyes trembled. It¡¯s not that Yong Chi can¡¯t be resurrected. It¡¯s not like we can¡¯t withstand this backlash. But Liu Jing was shocked to discover that once he was resurrected, Yong Chi would die. Yong Chi¡¯s soul can no longer be resurrected. "what happened!" Liu Jing¡¯s heart trembled. "Boom~!" It was almost the moment Liu Jing's heart trembled. The backlash drove Liu Jing away. The reversed time and space suddenly shattered. "Beiming!" "Beiming!" Tissa, then. He looked at Liu Jing in shock. Liu Jing¡¯s majestic power can obviously resurrect Yong Chi. But he suddenly gave up? "how so?" "how so!" Liu Jing was trembling. "I can't resurrect Yong Chi at his peak!" "The Yong Chi I resurrected is not the original Yong Chi?" Liu Jing was a little distracted. At the moment of reversing time and space, I suddenly realized that I would be resurrected Yong Chi. That Yong Chi is no longer Yong Chi. "it's useless!" "Reversing time and space to resurrect living beings violates the rules of heaven and earth." "Once resurrected, everything is halved, and so on." It seemed that Liu Jing was shocked. Xiang Yu on the side shook his head slightly and said. "What did you say!" Liu Jing¡¯s eyes narrowed. "Boom~!" The whole world is blocked. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 544 What is fate "Reverse time and space to resurrect the dead." "This is killing someone innately." "It is your own powerful power that reverses time and space." "Although it can indeed resurrect dead creatures." "But it's just forced cohesion." "It is not recognized by heaven and earth, and even the resurrected creatures will be cast aside by heaven and earth." "The stronger the resurrected life is, the more it will be rejected by the world." "The original fortune, fate, and even spiritual awareness will be reduced by half." "The more times it is resurrected, the weaker it becomes." "If you resurrect after three times, your soul will immediately collapse." "It can never be resurrected again." Xiang Yu looked at Liu Jing. There is a trace of vicissitudes of life in the blue jade eyes. It seems that he has tried countless times to resurrect his loved ones and even the geniuses in his tribe. But I found that it was more helpless. The resurrected creatures are no longer the original creatures. "impossible!" Liu Jing¡¯s eyes trembled. The turtle face is fierce. "impossible!" "You are delusional!" ¡°I had this illusion last time too.¡± "The creatures I resurrect may not be the original creatures." "Because luck, fate, and vitality all show signs of weakening." "It's like no longer being cared for by heaven and earth." "But the resurrected creatures are actually the original creatures." "I just paid the price of resurrection." "If you can change your destiny against the will of heaven, you can return to your peak." "You can take your life from heaven!" Liu Jing¡¯s eyes sparkled with light. Believe deeply in your own spiritual feelings. ¡°I just haven¡¯t fully understood the mystery yet. There must be no deeper path to destiny in the enlightenment zone. "Change your fate against the will of heaven?" "Easier said than done!" Xiang Yu shook his head again. "What is fate?" "Even if we try our best, we can't change our fate." "The endless spiritual practice is to find your own destiny and know that it is your own destiny." "Then keep going all the way and keep discovering your own destiny, that's all." Xiang Yu seemed to be questioning himself and verifying his own practice. The practice of every living being is different. They are both in the realm of immortality, but they have different understandings of heaven and earth, their souls, and their own will. Everyone has their own way. "Nonsense!" "What can't be changed no matter how hard you try, it's fate!" "Your life is in your own hands!" "If I kill you now, your life is in my hands!" Liu Jing suddenly showed a fierce look in his eyes. "Of course, you have your understanding, and your soul and soul are immortal." "It shows that your understanding is also a kind of heaven and earth avenue." ¡°It¡¯s a different ambition.¡± "In the human race, everyone has his or her own ambitions, and each person has his or her own destiny." "Your destiny is created by your will." ¡°My destiny is created by my will.¡± "We practice, make breakthroughs again and again to perfect ourselves, and reflect the world again and again." ¡°It¡¯s just to not accept fate, but to create it and constantly become a more perfect version of yourself.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t change your ambition when it¡¯s safe or easy, don¡¯t change your mind when things are dangerous.¡± "Seize the moment and stay positive is your destiny!" "Boom!" After Liu Jing finished speaking, the heaven and earth shook. It seems to be a cautionary saying, which is more profound than words. Let heaven and earth resonate with Liu Jing¡¯s will. It shows that Liu Jing¡¯s views are extremely consistent with the rhythm of heaven and earth. Even Liu Jing¡¯s own immortal artistic conception is condensing. The cultivation level has risen again. A mind with one eternal thought is more stable. Liu Jing himself was shocked. At this moment, my own realm became more profound. "Seize the moment and stay positive is your destiny!" Xiang Yu was shocked. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ??You may be able to escape, but your Hua Zang universe will surely perish. " ¡°My tribe will also be executed!¡± Xiang Yu finally suppressed his injuries and weak spirit. He looked deeply at Liu Jing. "snort!" "I will go and see the Shaoyan clan, and I will also go and see the Badis family." "But before leaving, destroy these four compulsory cultivators first!" Liu Jing¡¯s eyes were like daggers, and he became even more fierce at the end. "Boom~!" Almost as soon as Liu Jing finished speaking. There are four immortal auras coming through the vastness. "What!" Tissa, then, his expression changed. I sensed the coming of four immortal powers. "Ha ha ha ha¡­¡­" "It turns out that there are really two immortals!" "Two statues in the early stage of immortality." "I'll just say it's two immortals fighting each other." "Ha ha ha ha," "What a surging cosmic power." "There is such a wonderful cosmic system in such a barren land." "A cosmic system actually has five cosmic wills!" "How can this be?" ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter whether it¡¯s possible or not.¡± "kill!" "All slaves!" "Take them all away!" "kill!" Four spaceships arrived through the vastness of time and space. The black army suddenly charged towards them. Each of the four spaceships has an immortal, and there are seven or eight or more than a dozen overlords of the universe. There are also the Zhouzun realm, the Jiezun realm, and even the more nirvana realm. It turned out to be a rush to kill the Hua Zang Universe. It seems to come from four different forces. But it¡¯s just an appointment. It is necessary to divide the Hua Zang universe. The four immortals did not find Liu Jing or Xiang Yu. Instead, they rushed to kill the statues of Sui and Tissa, two statues in the early stages of immortality. "It is the expeditionary force of the thirty-six tribes." Xiang Yu glanced at Liu Jing with his blue jade eyes, and then took a deep look at the four immortals who were charging towards him. There was actually a trace of ridicule and a trace of sympathy in his eyes. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 545 Total Destruction "kill!" "kill!" "Such a barren star field, there is such a majestic universe." "We are developed!" "Hahahaha, humble native." "Tremble!" "Chi la~!" The four immortals pulled the vastness and suppressed it. Especially when I saw Tisza, I was shocked in my eyes. Seeing the terror in the eyes of a supreme overlord. The four immortals felt even more relaxed. "Is it developed?" Liu Jing slowly turned his ferocious head. ¡°Buzz~!¡± Just the gaze of one eye can make the boundless world imprison you. "What!" The immortal souls of the four alien races shrank. A cold feeling of terror spread from the back to the back of the head. ???????????????????????????????? "Okay, what a big bastard!" "This look is so scary." "what happened?" "This breath" The four immortals were all shocked by Liu Jing's gaze. ¡°That¡¯s the emblem of the Basti family!¡± One of the immortals with the most condensed aura suddenly saw Xiang Yu behind Liu Jing. I saw a rune that looked like a tattoo on Yu¡¯s chest. A flaming sun mark. "It's him, the personal bodyguard of Kebu Cong, the eldest son of the Basti family." "Ice Demon Xiang Yu." "Escape!" The moment the last immortal saw Xiang Yu, his pupils shrank. Turn around and run away. "What! The Badis family?" "Is the Ice Demon Clan Xiang Yu?" "Escape!" ¡°Run away, run away!¡± The other three immortals were even more frightened. He turned around and swept behind him a group of excited and greedy cosmic overlords, aliens from the Zhouzun realm, the Jiezun realm, and the Nirvana realm. Escape in an instant. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? It seems to be a terror to the Badis family. It¡¯s like the Badis family was too cruel. Not leaving, but running away. "Did I let you go?" ¡°Buzz~!¡± ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????:???????????????????????? Sweeps the alien races and escape into the void of the spaceship. Liu Jing¡¯s demon turtle phantom suddenly appeared. "Whoops~!" Before the four alien immortals were shocked. Liu Jing¡¯s tortoise-tail shadow, which was like a giant pillar in the sky, was already like an afterimage, exploding into the vast sky. "Chi la~!" It was a shock as if the heaven and earth were being torn apart. This was the blow Liu Jing had just made when he broke through and blasted Ke Bucong from the air. But at that time, Liu Jing had just made a breakthrough. At this moment, Kebu Cong has been devoured, and he is also fighting Xiang Yu in the late stage of the Immortal Realm. Devoured 80% of Xiang Yu¡¯s vitality. ????? plus a unified, short universe. ??????????????? Coupled with spiritual verification, we clearly understand what life is. Liu Jing¡¯s own realm, power, and Taoist charm were so powerful that even Xiang Yu was shocked. At this moment, Liu Jing doesn¡¯t even need his natural talent. You can also really fight with Xiang Yu. And it was Xiang Yu who was defeated in the end. "Boom~!" "No!" "How can it be!" Liu Jing¡¯s giant tail exploded into the vastness, cutting the heaven and earth apart for an instant. Over the Huazang universe today, a void crack of tens of billions of light years is produced. Like an endless abyss. The overlord of the universe is frightened just by looking at it. The four immortals of the foreign race roared in terror. It was shattered into pieces and destroyed in the cracks. "Who are you!" "Boom~!" The four immortals gathered themselves in terror. But his pupils were trembling, his face was pale, and his spirit was weak. Although there is no death. But Liu Jing¡¯s last act actually severely damaged four immortals. Instantly kill one-third of all life?? Two more bombardments will almost kill you. And this is just a shadow of Liu Jing¡¯s will. ¡°If my tail explodes, I¡¯m afraid 70% of my life force will be wiped out. Of course, an immortal being can be resurrected even if 99% of its vitality is killed. Even a thought, the existence of the immortal God, can bring resurrection. "Powerful Immortality." "We are the forces of the thirty-six clans." "If you dare to kill us, your entire universe and your tribe will be dead." The four immortals roared towards Liu Jing. "Xiang Yu didn't take action, who is this demon turtle!" "How can it be so strong!" ¡°Run away, run away!¡± A person with the most refined cultivation base in the Immortal Realm, but his mind is terrifying. No matter how fierce Liu Jing is, he even doesn't care about his face at all. The moment he burst out with energy, he was about to run away again. "Escape!" The other three immortals also only expressed fear. One tail can kill one-third of their creatures. This is a strength only found in the later stages of the Immortal Realm. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Provoking the two late-stage Immortal Realm figures of the Badis family is asking for death. "What are you still doing?" Liu Jing looked at Tisa and Sui. There are even generals, shadows, and Nuwa. It seems to be saying that such a great opportunity cannot be grasped. How long will it take? "kill!" "kill!" Tisa, then, the sparkle in his eyes was already surging. There is excitement and determination. When I first saw the arrival of the four immortals, I was not horrified, but shocked. It¡¯s just considered terrifying by the four immortal alien races. Because it is impossible for the natives to be excited when they see them. Only fear can describe the pain. "Hidden kill!" "Behead three corpses!" "Five colors of light!" ??Ying, the general, and Nuwa all combined their demonic energies to attack an immortal being. "kill!" ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Snowy, Kinnaro, the Thorn, the Broken Tooth, Paimon, Jones, and the Daughter of Everlasting Harmony. A dominant universe killed the vastness. Chasing down the aliens who have no vision, such as the Supreme Realm, the Zhouzun Realm, and the Realm Zun Realm. Liu Jing¡¯s tail seemed to be deliberately not killing the opponent. Rather, after severely injuring the opponent, Hua Zang now faces it alone. "How can it be!" "How can the natives be so powerful!" "Damn it!" The four alien races are in shock. Tisa, then, two early stages of immortality. He was actually able to defeat the four of them who were in the early stages of the Immortal Realm. Even one of them is already in the middle stage of the Immortal Realm. But he was also struggling to support Tisza, so he launched a shocking attack. "Ahhhh~!" "God" And there are only twenty aliens in the supreme realm. There are thousands of alien races in the Zhouzun realm, the Jiezun realm, and the Nirvana realm. He was almost pressed and beaten by the creatures of Hua Zang Universe. The beatings left my liver and gallbladder broken and my soul frightened. The creatures in the Hua Zang Universe have wills and hearts that far exceed their own. At the same time, under other circumstances, it can almost be done to kill multiple parties easily. ¡°Boom, boom, boom~!¡± The war continues. But they could only be torn apart by Liu Jingyi¡¯s tail exploding this crack in the void. It¡¯s like the war lasted for three cosmic years. It¡¯s like we just fought for three cosmic days. "die!" ??????? Tissa, then, his eyes were filled with sharp light. The breath is confused. Even extremely embarrassed. The smell is even more tragic. ???????????????????? But actually and Ying, Jiangchen, Nuwa, Xu, Haotian, Leihou. These few have already analyzed a little bit of their existence. Killed four immortals. The alien space overlords were all slaughtered. It doesn¡¯t look like it was invaded at all. On the contrary, it was more like massacre. Killed two groups of invaders. If Xiang Yu had not been left behind by Liu Jing, he would have been completely destroyed! ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)??Killed two groups of invaders. If Xiang Yu had not been left behind by Liu Jing, he would have been completely destroyed! ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 546 Lead the way "How can it be!" Xiang Yu is like the blue jade eyes embedded in his face. The expression is complicated. Four existences in the Immortal Realm were actually killed! Was killed by two Tisza who were in the early stage of the Immortal Realm, and several Overlords of the Supreme Realm! They were completely wiped out by the natives of the Hua Zang universe. How can this be! Although one-third of the vitality of the four immortals was wiped out by Liu Jing's tail from the beginning. The mind was shocked. But it is absolutely impossible to be killed so easily. Even if he is killed, he will definitely be able to support two immortals. Even die together with Hua Zang Universe! But his death was so strange. It was such a simple death. ¡°What a weird trick!¡± ¡°What a powerful mind!¡± Xiang Yu stared at Sui, who was breathing heavily at the moment, and Tisa. Tisa, who has two horns, three eyes and four arms, can actually mobilize the power of destiny in the universe of King Kali. Like a heavenly emperor condensing his luck, he killed an immortal with a shock. So, being able to kill an immortal requires more of the power of the soul. With the soul as the sword and the sword as the boundary, kill an immortal. Although his aura was fierce and his soul was confused at this moment, Tisa's eyes were filled with light. They are both as fierce as one against two. "And Nuwa, Queen Lei, Xu, Haotian, there are still shadows, generals, Wuthorn, and Broken Tooth Tower. Paimon, Jones, Snow, Kinnaro. Each one of them joined forces to kill an immortal. "Ha ha ha ha¡­¡­" "We actually killed Immortal!" "We actually killed an immortal God!" Then, Tissa's heart was racing. The Taoist heart becomes stronger and stronger. They are truly geniuses. An invincible existence at the same level. There is almost no gratification in killing a being of the same level. But the existence of immortality is like a big mountain in my heart. Even if I step into immortality, I still don¡¯t have the excitement to overthrow this mountain. The mind is being liberated. "Immortal!" " And Nuwa, Xu, Leihou, Haotian. My heart is surging even more, as if my soul has broken out of a cocoon. There was actually a throbbing feeling. The whole body is flashing with light. "Wow~!" After looking at each other, they all entered the Hua Zang Universe. ¡°Buzz~!¡± A deep aura suddenly surged into the retreat place. It is the same as the aura rippling out of the Miluo Realm at this moment. They all have the aura of immortality. "very good." Liu Jing¡¯s eyes flashed. "The new Huazang Universe is born, and you should all seize the opportunity." "Once this opportunity has passed, it will not be so easy to use the sublimation fortune of heaven and earth to break through oneself." "Of course, you don't have to worry about the fortune of Hua Zang Universe declining." "If you can continue to become stronger and surpass yourself." "Huazang Universe has also become stronger because of your strength." "This is the world of infinite power." "Our Huazang Universe also has the possibility of becoming a kingdom of gods." There was endless void and disillusionment in Liu Jing¡¯s eyes. There is a domineering power in the words that breaks through the confusion. It looked like Yu¡¯s pupils were trembling. Tisza was shocked. And the generals and ministers, Ying, Xueyi, Jinnaluo. Wu Ci, Broken Tooth Tower, Daughter of Ganges, Paimon, Jones, Marmoset, Evil Dragon, Ba Gang, Yin Tuo. Even Rahu and Omra of King Kali. ??Everyone is excited. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? out????? "Xiang Yu, you should know that the Badis family has come to kill me, right?" Liu Jing¡¯s eyes turned into a fierce light. "Wow~!" The huge body twisted and turned into a silver-haired and black-robed human body. "yes!" "With the Escape Sky Boat, it can be reached within five cosmic years at most." "Although it is not the True God Chimang, the patriarch of the Badis family, who is here." &Follow me! " Liu Jing¡¯s voice was unmistakable. I am going to intercept the crisis. There are also great battles to verify one's own practice. It must be a disaster. Either we transform in life and death, or we die in life and death. This is the destined path. "Following yourself will only lead to more disasters." ??And the real killing can be done even if you hide in the world inside your own body. Even a single mistake will be revealed. "And beings that are not derived from one's own body can hardly practice in the world inside one's own body. This is also the confusion in Liu Jing's heart. "yes!" "yes!" Xueyi, Longjing, Lingxi, and Baiqingqiu can only bow their heads obediently. But there was a twinkle in each of their eyes. "Walk." Liu Jing took a deep look at Huazang Universe. "Whoosh!" The sky-escaping boat flashed, and there was only a trace of ripples in the space. It has disappeared within the sensing range of the Supreme Realm. Ten breaths later, it disappeared into Tisza and was sensed. The speed was so fast that both Tisza and Sui were shocked. But it was also clear that it was Xiang Yu who was crazily urging the escape boat. Under the crazy urging of a late-stage Immortal Realm, such a speed can be said to be passable. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 547 I¡¯m still not strong enough "This speed is indeed suitable for expeditions!" Liu Jingdu couldn't help but marvel at the speed of the escape boat. Of course, the faster the Sky Escape Boat is, the more intense the divine crystals it consumes. It¡¯s just that what¡¯s burning now is not the divine crystal. It¡¯s Xiang Yu¡¯s divine power. A statue in the late stage of the Immortal Realm uses all its strength to activate the Sky Escape Boat. The speed is almost three times that of Xiang Yu himself. ?That is, three times the speed of the late Immortal Realm. Liu Jing was amazed by the wonder of escaping into the sky. ??Whether it¡¯s running on the road, escaping for your life, or chasing the enemy. Damn it, this is simply a treasure tailor-made for you. ??Especially for his own Tianque, it is simply even more powerful than a tiger. And with his majestic divine power, he can almost let the Duntian Zhou burn. Liu Jing had the urge to kill Xiang Yu and seize the treasure. Of course, Liu Jing, a mere Sky-Escape Boat, is not enough. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Otherwise, when killing one¡¯s tail and blasting the four Immortal Realm gods, he not directly cut off the four escape boats. "Come out!" Liu Jing, who was standing proudly at the head of the boat, suddenly spoke. "Um?" Xiang Yu looked at Liu Jing puzzled. Liu Jing looked through Xiang Yu at the dark place below the deck of Duntian Zhou. "Wow~!" The shadow in the darkness suddenly distorted, and a shadow slowly appeared. The shadow showed the figure of a woman. But it¡¯s still as weird as a shadow. "What!" Xiang Yu was shocked. "It's you!" "film!" "You are the shadow!" The black shadow woman condensed out of the virtual shadow is exactly the shadow. Nuwa, generals, Xu, Leihou, and Haotian can join forces to kill an immortal. Except for the immortal who had one-third of his vitality wiped out by Liu Jingyi¡¯s tail, his soul was even more frightened. It¡¯s also because of Youying¡¯s assassination methods. Otherwise, if they want to kill an immortal, half of them will definitely die. The shadow's strange movement skills, the shadow's concealment technique. Even Xiang Yu in the later stage of the Immortal Realm did not notice it. It is even more impossible to discover in the early stage of the Immortal Realm. "Can you feel my breath?" However, Ying looked at Liu Jing in shock. Xiang Yu in the Immortal Realm didn¡¯t notice her, even though Liu Jing was stronger. But Liu Jing¡¯s cultivation level is actually only in the middle stage of the Immortal Realm. The powerful innate magical power is the divine body and its own ferocity. The realm is still not as good as Xiang Yu. "snort." "This demon emperor's turtle breath method is better than your concealment technique." "You can't see this Demon Emperor with your naked eyes. If you close your eyes now, can you feel the aura of this Demon Emperor?" Liu Jing looked at Ying with a smile. "The way of turtle breath!" Ying was a little shocked. "What!" But Xiang Yu was shocked. He didn¡¯t go to see Liu Jing, but he really couldn¡¯t feel Liu Jing¡¯s presence. How can this be! How can you not feel it when you are right next to you? What kind of beings are these two? One is a flesh-and-blood life, and the other is a soul-like life. How could he have such an incredible ability? And there are also natal magical powers. Such a fierce life in Jingwu Kingdom is definitely a life that everyone hopes to have. There may be only one between heaven and earth. And he saw so many of them in Hua Zang Universe. So, Tisza. There are also Nuwa from the Shura clan, generals from the Nether clan, Milo from the Henggu clan, and Queen Lei from the Mechanical clan. Each and every feature of life shocked Xiang Yu. "If Liu Jing hadn't suppressed him, if Liu Jing hadn't killed Ke Bu Cong. These strange beings will all be enslaved. They were even taken away from their homes. Or be sacrificed and refined into a furnace. "Ying, following me will do you no good." "With your will to successfully assassinate the Immortal Realm, just stay positive." "You can also condense the heavens and become immortal." Liu Jing shook his head slightly.   The Escape Sky Boat still runs through time and space. Although the speed is fast. But no matter how fast it is, it is impossible to escape Liu Jing's mind at once. It is even more impossible to go beyond induction. In Liu Jing¡¯s huge mind, it was already very slow. It is like a flying sword piercing the void, although it is as fast as a meteor. But if we look at a vast world, a universe. Although the speed of Duntianzhou at this moment is three times faster than that of the late Immortal Realm. But looking at the endless vastness. You can¡¯t even feel how fast it is. Within Liu Jing¡¯s mind, tens of billions of light years away. The Escape Boat is not fast either. "I originally wanted to assassinate Overlord Milo." "Even assassinated Tissa of the universe of King Kali." "But the Hua Zang universe is unified and can no longer assassinate them. "Hua Zang Universe is no longer suitable for me." The shadow language is astonishing. Liu Jing was shocked. Shadow actually wants to assassinate Milo Overlord? Assassinating Tissa in the Immortal Realm? What a crazy mind this is. Shadow is a natural born killer. It is the first shadow of Hua Zang Universe. The body is the shadow of heaven and earth. Assassination is the best practice! Assassinating the immortal Tisza is even more challenging! But the Hua Zang universe is unified, and Liu Jing is the master of the Hua Zang universe. We are all living beings in the same universe. With the advent of crisis, there are powerful creatures invading outside the vast world. There is even the Kingdom of Jingwu. It is fundamental to jointly protect the Hua Zang Universe. Without the original universe, there would be no place for cultivation and no way back. "You are the master of the Hua Zang Universe, but you cannot be the only one who protects the Hua Zang Universe." "We are all creatures of the Hua Zang universe." "And we also want to go to the Jingwu Kingdom." "The guest sitting in the building, Yuan, and many other creatures who have walked out of the Hua Zang universe." "Everyone should have lost the Hua Zang Universe." "My two disciples are also in the depths of the endless void." The shadow stares at this endless vastness. That is the direction of Jingwu Divine Kingdom. "Your two disciples?" Liu Jing¡¯s eyes moved. "One is zero, and the other one is a dream spirit?" Liu Jing suddenly looked at Ying. Since we parted ways in the Land of Wishes, Dream Spirit has almost disappeared. Not even in the Hua Zang Universe, not in the Six Universes. "Yes, although dream spirits are human beings, they have an ethereal body." "It's very similar to me and zero." "But Meng Ling and Zero have completely opposite ways of cultivation." "Mengling's heart should be ethereal. If she maintains her ethereal heart, she can continue to surpass herself." "But you have left your mark in my heart!" ¡°Even to catch up with you and feel the emptiness of heaven and earth.¡± "Feel the vast emptiness." "Disappeared into the endless depths." Ying looked at Liu Jing deeply. "Mengling!" Liu Jing¡¯s heart twitched. I remembered every moment with Mengling. Reminds me of the time when I was a killer with Mengling. Thinking of attending Yong Chi¡¯s 100,000th birthday with Meng Ling. Of course, there is no need to remember it, because I have never forgotten it. It¡¯s just that Liu Jing didn¡¯t expect to keep up with him. Zero has gone to endless confusion. "I'm still not strong enough!" "If it is strong enough, Yong Chi will not die, and Dream Spirit will not need to take risks." "Although every living being has its own entanglement with fate." ¡°There is cause and effect that one must face.¡± "But if I am strong enough to create the Kingdom of God, I will even be stronger than the leader of the Kingdom of Jingwu." "Perhaps everything can be changed!" Liu Jing looked at the void of heaven and earth with fierce eyes. Looking towards the boundless abyss. The Small Thousand Realm, the Middle Thousand Realm, the Great Thousand Realm, the universe, and the vastness. If you want to appreciate how big this world is, you can only do so by becoming stronger. Ordinary creatures can hardly appreciate a celestial body. Only by continuously becoming stronger can we see the deeper world. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)It is only possible if we continue to grow stronger. Ordinary creatures can hardly appreciate a celestial body. Only by continuously becoming stronger can we see the deeper world. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 548 Starry Sky Behemoth Maybe time doesn¡¯t exist at all. It is just a trace of the passage of time in the world, which is called time. Liu Jing glanced at the Huazang Universe behind him, which had disappeared into the endless dark void. It truly reflects the vastness of the vastness. There is only endless vastness in the world at this moment. There is no up, down, left, right or back, no past, present or future. The vastness has no boundaries and no direction. If there is no spiritual guidance. The mind in the early stage of Feifei Feixiang's realm of Jie Zun will be lost in it. There is a space where the sword suddenly flashes, and one mistake is enough to tear apart the divine power. There is also a monsoon blowing enough to extinguish the soul. The thunderbolt has no trajectory. The rocks that destroy nothingness penetrate the sky. It seems like the core of a broken celestial body in the universe. The power of radiation emitted is enough to distort the mind of the World Master, and even the world inside the body. ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? In the area where the power is chaotic, the power pressure is so majestic that it is enough to tear through the Realm Master Realm. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????¡­ Death is almost certain in Nirvana. Only those who reflect the power of the Three Realms can travel through the vastness. But there are also many crises in the confusion. A thunder dragon at the supreme level was born out of the thunder. He looked at Liu Jing's flying boat with extremely sharp eyes. Even in the monsoon, Liu Jing could feel some powerful creatures. Within some star clusters there are even more powerful alien life forms. Liu Jing could not imagine how the dream spirit in Nirvana felt the vast emptiness. What kind of spiritual will is required to face this vast void. Becoming stronger just to keep up with yourself? Liu Jing looked at the deep starry sky with ferocious and sharp eyes. Yongchi, Xueyi, Baiqingqiu, Lingxi, Longjing, Jinnaluo. Each one of them has an extremely strong heart. Each one of them is working harder to practice, just to keep up with their own pace. Even Ba Gang, Yin Hu, and Tao Tu are the same. This is a good thing. Cultivation is about constantly getting closer to perfection. If you die on the way to perfection. It may not be your destination. "What is the end of the vastness?" "What is the end of spiritual practice?" Liu Jing¡¯s eyes were a little hollow. But it only took an instant for the hole to become sharper. "The end of practice, for me, is to do whatever you want." "Otherwise, why would you practice any practice!" "Boom~!" Liu Jing's body erupted with a thunderous sound. The shock is endless and vast. Xiang Yu and Ying, who were driving the Escape Sky Boat, were shocked. Seeing Liu Jing¡¯s momentum that shook the world. More fierce and domineering than before. Although there is not a trace of breath coming out, it is more domineering than any other momentum that comes out. Standing at the head of the boat. The center of this star field seems to be Liu Jing. ¡°What a powerful Tianwei!¡± Xiang Yu¡¯s blue jade eyes reflected Liu Jing¡¯s back. ¡°It¡¯s just an elementary universe, how could such a terrifying life be born!¡± Liu Jing¡¯s changes shook Xiang Yu¡¯s mind. Normally, most people at the peak of the Immortal Realm do not have such a will. And he almost watched Liu Jing become stronger every moment since he first stepped into the immortal realm. After entering the immortal realm, even if you want to take a step forward, it will take endless years of accumulation. It is necessary to let the already extremely powerful mind continue to comprehend and analyze, and then transform. There is no strong bloodline, no unparalleled will, and no absolute soul. It is almost impossible to enter the middle stage of the Immortal Realm from the early stage of the Immortal Realm. It is impossible to enter the late stage of immortality in the middle stage of immortality. It is even more impossible to reach the peak of the Immortal Realm in the later stages of the Immortal Realm. Although it is a small realm, when it comes to immortality, the breakthrough of each small realm is a world of difference. What changes is the heaven in the body, the immortal will. Normally, under the same circumstances, one person in the middle stage of the Immortal Realm can suppress ten people in the early stage of the Immortal Realm.There are also invincible beings of the same level among the big forces. " "So the starry sky beast is also very weak." After Xiang Yu finished speaking, he looked at Liu Jing, and there was a hint in his words that Liu Jing was gathering the giant beasts in the starry sky. If we can assemble the giant beasts in the sky, it will definitely be a terrifying force. "A starry sky beast?" How could Liu Jing fail to hear what Xiang Yu meant, and his eyes couldn't help but sparkle. "coming." "Wow~!" Suddenly, Liu Jing¡¯s eyes lit up as he stood at the head of the boat. "Um?" Xiang Yu was even more stunned. "Boom~!" In his mind, he sensed a sky-escaping boat tearing through the void. "come yet?" Ying was even more shocked. It seems that the sky-escaping boat was sensed through the phantom of the sky and the earth. Shadows generally disappear directly into the darkness. "snort!" It seemed that he sensed Xiang Yu¡¯s aura. On the head of Duntian Zhouzhou, which came through the void, was a foreigner wearing white armor and standing with a gun, with a cold face and four cold eyes. He let out a disdainful cold murderous intention. It seems to be contempt for the ice demon Xiang Yu. "Dongjun!" But Xiang Yu¡¯s eyes were so wet that his blue jade eyes were about to burst. The energy in his whole body was condensed, and the whole world was oppressed ferociously. Faced with the culprit who once killed his own ice demon clan and followed King Wuyan to the prison-suppressing world. The endless hatred in Xiang Yu¡¯s heart was ignited. If Kebu Cong had not died, he would still be able to bear it. Now he is destined to die, Xiang Yu can no longer control his madness. "Xiang Yu, if this Demon Emperor kills him, will you be a slave to this Demon Emperor?" Liu Jing suddenly laughed ferociously. "Boom~!" The moment he finished speaking, the murderous intent came out violently like an overwhelming force. ¡°Buzz~!¡± ???????????????????????????????????????????????¡­ It seems that Liu Jing¡¯s aura was not sensed just now. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 549 Your opponent is me "Ouch~!" Liu Jing¡¯s momentum was at full strength, and the moment when his murderous intent broke out. A phantom of a demon turtle appeared in the sky, roaring in the sky. This was not something Liu Jing did deliberately, but a manifestation of his strong will. It is a vision of heaven and earth caused by the explosion of momentum and murderous intent. It is Liu Jing¡¯s own divine power. "This is the starry sky beast!" ???????????????????????????????????????????????????? Duntian Zhouzhou is a foreign man wearing white armor on his head, holding a spear, one horn, four eyes, and the pupils in his eyes are full of gun gleams. All four eyes shrank. It was as if this was the moment when Liu Jing, a silver-haired human being, was discovered on Xiang Yu's Sky-Escape Boat. I also felt the terror of Liu Jing¡¯s power. "Middle stage of immortality?" But when he really felt Liu Jing¡¯s momentum, his eyes were filled with light. The cold face turned into excitement. "The starry sky beast in the middle stage of the Immortal Realm!" "Hahahaha, I actually encountered a starry sky beast in the middle stage of the Immortal Realm here!" "Ice Demon Clan Xiang Yu, for the sake of you bringing this starry sky beast." "My commander can make you die happily." "Whoops~!" The four-eyed alien man on the Escape Boat is even more majestic. The power at the peak of the Immortal Realm is more than ten times stronger than that of Xiang Yu in the later stage of the Immortal Realm. The horror of being suppressed in the late stages of the Immortal Realm among the ten immortals. A vast spear light appeared above the sky. The fierceness that destroys all eternity. That was not a deliberate killing move. It is the power of the will. It is an anomaly caused by the force of one's own spear. But this power alone is enough to frighten the immortal. At least it makes Xiang Yu feel terrified at this moment. Facing the leader at the peak of the Immortal Realm. He has almost no strength to fight. "Starry sky beast?" "It's a starry sky beast!" ¡°What a big bastard!¡± "Commander Dongjun, Xiang Yu of the Ice Demon Clan is not enslaved!" "His Highness Kebu died, but he didn't die!" "What kind of personal bodyguard can't even protect Young Master Ke Bucong?" "He should be cut into pieces by a thousand cuts!" "" Behind the four-eyed alien man, there are actually five immortals. They all looked at Liu Jing¡¯s shadow in shock. The giant beast in the starry sky is an existence that will never be encountered in tens of millions of years. If you encounter one, you can only run away. But this time I came with Commander Dongjun. It is possible to kill the starry sky beast, or even capture it alive. Then you will make a fortune. Of course, the starry sky beasts can¡¯t take their turn. The five immortals looked at Xiang Yu more sinisterly. The target Yu is fearful, ruthless, and greedy. Xiang Yu is in the late stage of the Immortal Realm, and is second only to the peak Immortal Realm leader in the Badis family. A leader at the peak of the Immortal Realm cannot serve as a bodyguard for anyone. It is generally impossible in the later stages of the Immortal Realm. But Xiang Yu is a prisoner, a remnant of the ice demon tribe that rebelled long ago in the Prison Suppression Realm. It was for the survival of the Ice Demon Tribe that he was willing to become Kebu Cong's personal guard. The Ice Demon Clan have been greedy for a long time. "If you can kill Dongjun, I, Xiang Yu, will serve you as the Beiming Demon Emperor as my master from now on!" Xiang Yu roared out almost like a roar. It seems like endless hatred is pouring out. Especially, I felt the disdain of the third commander Dongjun. Feel the immortal greed of the five Badis family members. Xiang Yu was already crazy in his heart. "What are you waiting for?" "I'll leave those five to you." "Do not disappoint me!" Liu Jing laughed ferociously, and his energy locked on the four-eyed alien wearing white armor and holding a spear, Dong Jun, the third leader of the Badis family. "Damn Dongjun!" "Beiming will kill you!" Xiang Yu looked at Dong Jun deeply with a distorted face. There is no scruple in his eyes anymore, only a hint of madness. "Kui Ying, Bablon, you all come to my death! " "Boom~!" After Xiang Yu finished speaking, he burst into flames and rushed towards the five immortals. The third commander, Dong Jun, is completely unworthy of standing on the head of the boat. "What!" "How dare you resist!" "Xiang Yu, if you want to die, you Ice Demon Tribe will also die!" The five immortals who were locked by Xiang Yu¡¯s Qi machine showed no fear, only ruthlessness. "Lumang!" Standing at the head of the boat is the cold-faced man with four eyes, Dong Jun, who is at the peak of the immortal realm. Suddenly he stabbed Xiang Yu with a shot. ¡°Buzz~!¡± ??????????????????????????? The power of one shot caused the endless world to be destroyed. With the power of such a shot, Xiang Yu will definitely be severely injured. Even because the injury has not fully recovered, he may not be able to withstand this terrifying shot. "Tear the sky apart!" But a terrifying giant tail came like a thunderbolt. Xiang Yu carried everything. Xiang Yu seemed to have put everything on the line. "Boom~!" The gun light exploded, and the vastness of tens of billions of lights collapsed. "What!" Standing on the bow of the boat is Dong Jun, the third leader of the Badis family. The eyes are shining. "Boom~!" The body was shaken by the force of the shock. Showing an incredible look. "Wow~!" In the collapsed void, a hideous and terrifying demon turtle figure appeared. The whorl angle of the turtle's back shakes the vastness. The four claws tear apart the galaxy. The head is ferocious. The turtle tail explodes. His shot was actually blocked. "Your opponent is me!" Liu Jing¡¯s ferocious head locked onto the third commander, Dong Jun. The murderous intention is surging and crazy. Qi and blood are churning inside the body. Although he took one shot, he still deeply felt the power of the third leader of the Badis family. It is indeed more than ten times stronger than Xiang Yu. But Liu Jing was not afraid. "If you can't kill a leader, how can you face the Badis family?" How could it be possible to kill King Wuyan! "What kind of defense is this!" The third commander, Dongjun, had sharp eyes. There is shock and excitement. "Commander!" "Commander Dongjun!" "Commander Dongjun!" "Xiang Yu, if you rebel, all of your ice demon clan will die!" ¡°Boom, boom, boom~!¡± But the five immortals who had previously ridiculed and looked down upon Xiang Yu became frightened. There is no longer the protection of the third commander Dong Jun. Three early stages of immortality and two middle stages of immortality. He was instantly suppressed by Xiang Yu. Danger is everywhere. It won¡¯t be long before life and death are decided. "Afterimage!" Xiang Yu is crazy. The endless hatred is poured out in the majestic power. Since the destruction of the Pi Mo universe and the demise of the Prison Suppression Realm. It seems that there is no such desperate madness. You are going to die anyway, why not give it a try. Seize the moment and change your destiny! This is the truth he feels most deeply from Liu Jing. "You were the one who killed Kebu Cong?" Dong Jun, the third leader of the Badis family, only glanced at the battlefield in the distance. The focus is more on Liu Jing. The four eyes are sharp, the gun light is surging, and it transforms into a demon biting the void. It seems that Liu Jing felt a crisis from him "good." Liu Jing licked his lips. In addition to the ferocity in his eyes, there is also a greedy ferocity. Devouring a peak of immortality. The heavenly realm within your own body will be full of vitality and you will enter the late stage of immortality. As long as he reaches the late stage of the Immortal Realm, Liu Jingyou is confident that he will be invincible at the same level! "I actually feel a crisis from you." "snort!" "You seem to think you can kill me?" The four eyes of Dongjun, the third leader of the Badis family, reflected Liu Jing¡¯s ferocious face. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)Humph! " "You seem to think you can kill me?" The four eyes of Dongjun, the third leader of the Badis family, reflected Liu Jing¡¯s ferocious face. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 550 A common man is angry ¡°If I didn¡¯t have the courage to risk my life, how could I, the Demon Emperor, come to you first!¡± "Beast demon!" Liu Jing¡¯s demon turtle¡¯s body turned over as he smiled ferociously. "Boom~!" The power of heaven surges like a giant beast in the starry sky, the tiger demon vibrates, and the air moves the mountains and rivers. Suppress the void. To intercept this crisis, Liu Jing wants to face the crisis head-on. Surrender your own mind. It means having the courage to risk your life. See yourself through the great horror of life and death. Either you will break through yourself in life and death, or you will perish in life and death. This is Liu Jing¡¯s bravery. ¡°The courage to risk your life?¡± ¡°Is risking one¡¯s life also called courage?¡± "You are so brave!" "It's a bold act to seek death." ¡°Real courage is to let go of the past and your inner attachments!¡± It seemed that it was trying to break Liu Jing's Taoist heart and will, and shatter Liu Jing's soul. Dong Jun, the third leader of the Badis family, had a broken voice in his voice. It seems that true courage is letting go. Let go of the past, let go of fear, let go of life. "The courage of an ordinary man? Liu Jing¡¯s fierce eyes trembled slightly, and the infinite power seemed to have a trace of self-doubt. There was hesitation. There is confusion. There was hesitation. "Bloodlight!" ¡°Buzz~!¡± But the eyes of the third commander, Dong Jun, were filled with light. At the moment when Liu Jing's eyes were distracted, a shot came out. ¡°Buzz~!¡± The majestic power can sweep through the terror of the vast prison. ?????????????????????????????????? The power of this spear has the power to destroy an entire universe. Kill an entire universe with one shot! This is such a terrifying shock. The power is fierce and unstoppable. In practice, it is easy to gain power, but it is difficult to control power. Being able to use one's own strength freely, even to an extraordinary degree, is a truly strong person. ¡°And it can make Liu Jing question the truth in his heart as soon as he opens his mouth. This is a real rival. "Drop everything?" "I'll give your mother a fart!" Liu Jing¡¯s distracted eyes suddenly froze. ???????????? Sharp as a knife. "Sacrificing one's life is the courage to face death as if it were home!" "Sacrificing your life is the courage to surpass yourself!" ¡°Sacrificing one¡¯s life is the courage to strive for self-improvement!¡± "Sacrificing one's life is the courage to retreat to advance!" "Sacrificing one's life is the courage to suppress evil and demons!" "You said my courage is that of an ordinary man!" "Then I am a common man!" ¡°With a fight against anger, blood will be splashed five steps away!¡± "Die to me!" "Boom~!" Liu Jing¡¯s voice echoed throughout the world. Even Liu Jing's will, soul, spiritual power, and even the endless power of heaven were condensed. It¡¯s like being pure and refined. The eyes of Dong Jun, the third leader of the Badis family, changed. "Peng~!" The two forces of heaven collide. The vastness collapses. Forming a vast void that is tens of billions of light-years in size. But it is the endless profound time and space involved. ¡°Boom, boom, boom~!¡± And outside the void, space cracks were torn apart. This kind of space crack is not a space crack visible to the naked eye. "But it is clearly right in front of you, but it penetrates the layers of void and disillusionment. Not just through the past, present, and future. And the power of God that cuts through endless time and space. It is the level of time and space that the thought of immortality can reach. It will even exist forever. "Ouch~!" With a roar, Liu Jing's huge body exploded out of nothing. The vastness is exploded like random rocks piercing the air. "Boom~!" Finally, there was a sudden explosion, like a big stone falling into the water, exploding the vast sky.  bsp; ¡°Third Commander, save me!¡± "Ahhhh" The three people in the early stages of the Immortal Realm roared in terror. "Xiang Yu!" Dong Jun¡¯s eyes were cold. "How dare you look elsewhere after fighting me?" ¡°Buzz~!¡± Before Dong Jun could take action, Liu Jing suddenly came towards him with a slash from his tail. A soul-breaking power enveloped the sky. "Damn it!" Dong Jun¡¯s face suddenly turned ugly. Although he could defeat Liu Jing, he also felt a crisis from Liu Jing. Liu Jing¡¯s ferocity also left him with no energy left to kill Xiang Yu. It seems that once Liu Jing finds an opportunity, the crisis will break out. "Killing God!" "Whoops!" But at this moment, a shadow suddenly appeared. A sword penetrated the head of a foreigner in the early stage of the Immortal Realm who was torn apart by Xiang Yu. The picture seems to be frozen. The third commander Dongjun¡¯s eyes widened. Crazy Xiang Yu was shocked. But Liu Jing evoked a sinister smile. "Chi la~!" But in just an instant, the phantom that came out of the hole had dissipated. After one blow, he escaped into the sky. This is the real killer. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 551 The decisive blow "Pfft~!" The vastness of silence, the still world. A smell of decay suddenly filled the air. An immortal soul is rapidly declining. When the head was pierced, it was not the divine body or the divine soul that was broken apart first. It¡¯s a shadow. The power of heaven slumped more like a deflated rubber ball. "No!" The five immortals suppressed by Xiang Yu. One of them has just recovered from the body that was torn apart by Xiang Yu. But in fear, the soul was killed by Yingyi Sword Cave. After the shadow escaped from the distance, the immortal roared in terror. "Boom~!" Tianwei strangled him wildly. But there is still the breath of shadow somewhere. "No, no, no" This immortal madness swept his own soul. But like a broken pond, the power of life poured out in all directions. "Commander Dongjun, save me, save me" A horrified roar echoed throughout the vastness. Branded in endless time and space. "Wow~!" But it still dissipated, as if all the particles of the divine body were annihilated by that sword. There is no life left. The soul is also rapidly disintegrating. "What!" "Quinn!" "Quinn God!" "Quinn God!" The other four immortal realms are even more terrifying. Under Xiang Yu¡¯s crazy killing, they were within the range of their induction. A black light suddenly shot out from the assassination. Directly pierce Quinn's head and annihilate his soul. Quinn died irreversibly. It was as if his soul had been completely shattered by that sword. Being killed by a cosmic overlord at the pinnacle of the Supreme Realm? How can this be. Even if you have a thought of escaping in the immortal realm, you can be reborn. There is a consciousness of a different time and space that can be condensed. Although 40% of the vitality was killed by Xiang Yu just now. But it is impossible to be killed by a peak Supreme Realm person. But the fact is right in front of us. Quinn has been annihilated. Weird way of death. It seems that it was not Quinn who was beheaded by the hole, but Quinn's shadow. The shadow actually collapsed earlier than the divine body and soul. What a weird thing this is. Although in the immortal realm, shadows contain divine power, and even shadows are incarnations outside the body. But the shadow and the deity are still one in nature. "film?" The mighty and crazy Xiang Yu had a hint of horror in his tragic aura. Shadow's assassination method is so powerful. The method of concealment is so weird that even in the late stage of the Immortal Realm, he cannot sense it. The method of assassination is actually so fierce. That sword hole killed not only Quinn's shadow, not only Quinn's soul, but also Quinn's heart. "The Supreme Realm?" There was a flash of light in the eyes of the third commander Dongjun. It seems that he doesn¡¯t feel the shadow¡¯s aura. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that there would be such a ruthless killer hidden in this world. Although he is only a killer in the supreme realm, But he can hide in this void so that even his cultivation at the peak of the Immortal Realm cannot be felt. It can even sneak into the killing centers of the six immortal realms. A murderous intention breaks out unexpectedly. Successfully killed Quinn. Even the third commander, Dongjun, seems unable to detect Ying's concealment skills. It seems as if he is outside the envelope of spiritual power. But the moment Ying¡¯s murderous intent erupted and his sword penetrated Quinn, Dong Jun¡¯s eyes shrank. If Liu Jing wasn¡¯t there to restrain him, he could definitely kill Ying. But Liu Jing¡¯s coldness made Dongjun unable to find any gaps. If you are not careful, you will be attacked by Liu Jing's violent storm. One mistake can lead to death. "die!" But seeing Quinn die. Feeling the burst of shadow, the emptiness after the devastating blowweak. The cold face of the third commander, Dong Jun, seemed to be filled with murderous intent that could no longer be suppressed. Killed out of the hole with one shot. The gun light appeared, ignoring distance and the power of time and space. A black shadow penetrated the dark world. "What!" The shocked face of the shadow appeared. The outbreak of a murder was out, and the shadow god was weak 50 %. At this moment, the breath is sluggish, and the concealment technique has ripples. Even if they are tens of billions of light years apart, they can't hide the feeling from the peak of the Immortal Realm. The power of one shot was unstoppable and he was killed by the hole. It seems as if he wants to avenge Quinn. On the third day, the commander of Dongjun penetrated Ying's eyebrows. Shadow has no resistance at all. "See God!" "Boom~!" But it was almost the moment when the one-horned and four-eyed Dongjun shot out. Liu Jing¡¯s majestic demon power also exploded. The world is distorted. Space-time folds. The shot that pierced the shadow was also twisted. It seems like something has not happened yet, but it also seems like it has already happened. But he was intercepted and killed by Liu Jing's supreme power. We must save Ying in the distorted time and space. "Tianmang!" Dong Jun has a cold face, and his spear is as powerful as a dragon, destroying the heaven and the earth. It seems that if Liu Jing is allowed to be torn apart like this, he will kill Ying with this shot. After killing the shadow, you can kill Liu Jing's will. ¡°Buzz~!¡± The power of heaven surges. Xiang Yu also has four Tianwei who were strangled from the Immortal Realm. They are all distorted by the two powers at this moment. Ying is terrified. I found myself on the edge of death and non-death. It was as if he had been shot through a hole. But this shot seemed to be twisted in a weird way. "Monster turtle, this commander knows that you still have a killer move." "Use your last resort." "Otherwise you will never have a chance again!" After Dongjun finished speaking with a ferocious expression, he actually twitched his spine. With one pull from the tail, the horn and spine on the top of the head were pulled out. "Chi la~!" It turned out to be a crystal clear spine-shaped spear. The head of the gun is that weird horn. ¡°Buzz~!¡± The moment he held his spinal gun, Dongjun's momentum changed. The four eyes condensed into one vertical eye on the face. "What!" Liu Jing¡¯s fierce eyes shrank. Liu Jing¡¯s heart tightened when he saw such a weird and cruel method. Dongjun¡¯s power was more than three times stronger in an instant. "Beiming, be careful!" The crazy Xiang Yu in the distance roared in fear. "It's the bone dance technique of the Kebei tribe." "Don't be fooled" "die!" Xiang Yu just started to panic. Dong Jun, who had a cold face, had already killed Liu Jing with one shot. The heaven and earth seemed to show endless bone spurs and bloody blades. Like a flower, like an endless sea of ??bones. The vast expanse is filled with terror in the sea of ??bones. It is about to swallow Liu Jing, whose divine body is 100,000 light-years in size. "That's as you wish." "Swallow it!" "Swallow!" Liu Jing became even more crazy after being shocked. Open your mouth. The sky and the earth became dark. A black hole suddenly appeared. It¡¯s like a horror that existed a long time ago. "Two strands of supreme power strangled the ten directions. The majestic power suppresses endless time and space. A powerful vortex of heavenly power was formed that was 30 billion light-years in size. "My natal magical power?" Dongjun¡¯s horrified voice came from Huaguduo. It was as if he was shocked by Liu Jing¡¯s talent. ¡°Boom, boom, boom~!¡± I saw that the sea of ??flower bones that strangled everything in the world gradually darkened. It seems as if it has been eroded by a black hole. "If you can't strangle the black hole, you will be swallowed by the black hole." "Is this the power of devouring?" "How can it be!" "How can it be!" "Monster turtle, you may have swallowed my commander's bloodline magical power!" Dong Jun¡¯s distorted face appeared in the sea of ??bones. "Kakaka~!" The light of the gun trying to pierce the black hole was distorted. It seems that any power that affects the black hole will be swallowed by the black hole. Neither can Tianwei, who is at the peak of the Immortal Realm. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)Eroded in general. "If you can't strangle the black hole, you will be swallowed by the black hole." "Is this the power of devouring?" "How can it be!" "How can it be!" "Monster turtle, you may have swallowed my commander's bloodline magical power!" Dong Jun¡¯s distorted face appeared in the sea of ??bones. "Kakaka~!" The light of the gun trying to pierce the black hole was distorted. It seems that any power that affects the black hole will be swallowed by the black hole. Neither can Tianwei, who is at the peak of the Immortal Realm. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 8 Bai Qingqiu You can search "I'm really not a tortoise" in Baidu to find the latest chapters! "My benefactor!" "Qingqiu has nothing to repay for the kindness of saving his life." The demon fox¡¯s expression was firm, and there was no trace of impurity in Liu Jing¡¯s eyes. It seems that it is not shameful to practice dual cultivation with a demon turtle. "you¡­¡­" The clear gaze of the demon fox is beyond imagination even for Liu Jing, an old bastard. Such a beautiful and agile demon fox is so crazy! "I don't know if there's something wrong with your brain, or if you're just too nervous!" "You are the fox and I am the turtle!" "How to practice dual cultivation?" Liu Jing felt like his head was getting bigger. He was completely defeated by this demon fox. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? if I only knew that I just swallowed this demon fox in one gulp, it would be nothing! Now, instead, unimaginable images are evoked. Liu Jing even found that he had an urge to boil his blood! Grass eggs! What is this called? Being teased by a demon fox? "OK!" The demon fox quickly said: "Both the human race and the demon race can practice dual cultivation, not to mention that we are both demons." "Our demon elixirs all contain the spirit of demon essence. Combining the two practices will get twice the result with half the effort." "Wow~!" As he spoke, the demon fox¡¯s eyebrows lit up. ¡°Buzz~!¡± An exquisite and clear demon pill with a shadow of a demon fox. appears. He actually used the demon pill! "What!" Liu Jing was shocked. The demon pill is the life of the demon beast! "Sacrificing the demon elixir is equivalent to giving up your life." If this demon fox is not a fool, then he only dares to do this because he has absolute trust in himself! "What are you doing?" Liu Jing was puzzled, what the hell was going on when he sacrificed the demon pill for no reason? "Double cultivation!" ¡°My benefactor, please sacrifice the demon elixir as well, so that our demon elixirs can refine each other¡¯s aura of heaven and earth.¡± "Then control the demon elixir to absorb the essence of heaven and earth at the same time. That's several times faster than normal practice!" The demon fox is full of expectations. ¡°I met someone who saved me and even gave me that extremely pure essence to heal my injuries. The demon fox seemed to have found a destination in his heart. Without the blessing of her parents, she has been walking on thin ice for the past three years. ??Either being chased by other monsters or by humans. Liu Jing came down from the sky to save her, and his majestic body has been deeply imprinted in the heart of the demon fox. The fox demon will not fall in love easily. Once it falls in love, it will remain until death! "This, this is the dual cultivation you are talking about?" Liu Jing was dumbfounded. Your uncle, it turns out that you have been thinking blindly all this time! "yes." The demon fox¡¯s eyes were clear, but when he saw the look in Liu Jing¡¯s eyes, he couldn¡¯t help but roll his eyes. "My benefactor, you, do you want to" The demon fox opened its eyes wide and its face turned red. Even the three tails subconsciously folded together! "No!" ¡°I didn¡¯t think about anything!¡± Liu Jinggui¡¯s face turned red. "Put away your demon pill quickly, it's very dangerous!" ¡°And I don¡¯t like dual cultivation either!¡± Liu Jing gritted his teeth and tried to keep his expression cold. "oh." The demon fox was a little disappointed, and Chu Chu pitifully put away the demon pill. Like a lovelorn little girl. If she doesn¡¯t like Dual Cultivation, what else can she give in return? "Don't follow me, go ahead and do what you have to do!" Liu Jing stepped away. He was also preparing to ambush other monsters to strengthen himself. He has an inner world that can refine everything. A hundred times faster than this damn double cultivation! ¡°I, I have nowhere to go.¡± "My territory was occupied by that scorpion master. I couldn't defeat him, so I just ran away." ¡°I was hunted down by the human race as soon as I came out.¡± "If I hadn't been saved by my benefactor, I would have died!" The demon fox has no intention of leaving at all."Oh my God, did you do something immoral?" "So unlucky?" Liu Jing was convinced. There is someone worse than yourself? "I haven't. I've eaten monsters from the Qi Sea Realm and even the Qi Refining Realm in Shuibei Stream." "It's all thanks to thousands of years of hard work and swallowing the essence of the sun and the moon that I have reached my current level of cultivation." Speaking of his thousand years of hard work, the demon fox immediately stood up with his head held high. "Beauty is beyond compare." "oh!" "You mean you have been practicing here in Shuibei River for thousands of years?" Liu Jing suddenly stopped and looked at the demon fox with a strange light in his eyes. "Yes, my parents came here a thousand years ago." ¡°I was also born at that time.¡± The demon fox said somewhat innocently. It seems that Liu Jing is eager to ask more questions. "Um." "My name is Liu Jing, what's your name?" Liu Jing suddenly felt calm. "My name is Bai Qingqiu. My dear friend, you can call me Xiaobai or Qingqiu." When the demon fox smiled, his snow-white teeth didn't look ferocious at all, but were extremely spiritual. "Bai Qingqiu?" "Are all foxes named Bai?" Liu Jing asked. "Yes, my grandma said that we demon foxes are all named Bai, and we are all from Qingqiu Country!" ¡°To commemorate my hometown, my father gave me the name Qingqiu.¡± The demon fox Bai Qingqiu looked at Liu Jing lovingly. "Okay, okay." "Since you have been practicing here for thousands of years, then tell me about the situation here." Liu Jing has no intention of knowing the past of the demon fox Bai Qingqiu. He just wants to become stronger now. After becoming stronger, go kill the old ghost Liehuo to take revenge. Kill that boy Mo Wu! And that bitch Lingxi! He wants to overthrow the Qingxu Sect and stir up evil in his heart! ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Change into a human being. Change into a human being and do the things that a human being can do! Although he has turned into a turtle, Liu Jing still likes women! "Okay, I'll tell my benefactor everything I know." Bai Qingqiu was very happy, as long as Liu Jing didn't drive her away. "Listen to what my father said, the Shuibei River stretches tens of thousands of kilometers in all directions, and there are countless monsters" "What!" "Tens of thousands of kilometers?" Liu Jing interrupted the demon fox Bai Qingqiu. Tens of thousands of kilometers? The diameter of a star is only tens of thousands of kilometers! "Yes, my father also said that there is a city of ten thousand monsters deep in the Shuibei River. There are tens of thousands of monsters in the world alone." "There are hundreds of Yuanshen realm monsters." "The Lord of Ten Thousand Demon City is the Nine Infant Demon Emperor!" "He is also the most powerful demon in Shuibei River!" Bai Qingqiu said with envy in his eyes, as if he also wanted to become a great demon. "What!" "Thousands of monsters in the heaven and earth realm?" "City of Ten Thousand Demons!" "Nine Infant Demon Emperor?" Liu Jing¡¯s eyes started to roll. I'll go. This water Beixi also seems to be dangerous! And there is actually a Nine Infant Demon Emperor! "Ahem, your father knows so much, he should be very powerful!" "Why were you killed?" Liu Jing suddenly looked at the demon fox Bai Qingqiu. "I don't know either." Bai Qingqiu shook his head slightly, his expression suddenly darkened. It seems that he misses his father and mother very much. "OK OK." "Didn't you just say that Mr. Scorpion occupied your territory?" Liu Jing changed the topic. "Yes, that poisonous scorpion calls himself Young Master Scorpion, and he is in the late stage of the Dan Formation Realm." "I, I can't beat him!" Bai Qingqiu's eyes brightened, but then dimmed. "Isn't there me?" "I will avenge you and lead the way." King Liu Jing stretched out his head and looked a little arrogant. He looks like a hero, no, he looks like a turtle! "My benefactor wants to help me take revenge?" ¡°I, I just want to take back my territory.¡± Bai Qingqiu doesn¡¯t seem to want to kill anyone. "Lead the way!" Liu Jing was impatient. This kind of monster deserves to be bullied! The territory was occupied and even almost died at the hands of the human race. Are you actually afraid that the other party will be killed by you? How did these parents teach them? "yes." When Liu Jing drank Bai Qingqiu, he immediately behaved like a little daughter-in-law. One fox and one turtle walked out of the Grand Canyon. They look very much like a couple who just escaped from the woods. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)"My benefactor wants to help me take revenge?" ¡°I, I just want to take back my territory.¡± Bai Qingqiu doesn¡¯t seem to want to kill anyone. "Lead the way!" Liu Jing was impatient. This kind of monster deserves to be bullied! The territory was occupied and even almost died at the hands of the human race. Are you actually afraid that the other party will be killed by you? How did these parents teach them? "yes." When Liu Jing drank Bai Qingqiu, he immediately behaved like a little daughter-in-law. One fox and one turtle walked out of the Grand Canyon. They look very much like a couple who just escaped from the woods. ?¡­(remember this website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 28 It¡¯s you! You can search "I'm really not a tortoise" in Baidu to find the latest chapters! "Um?" "Meifeng?" In the southeast direction of Shuibei River, it has penetrated into the central area. A young man wearing a jade crown moved his eyes. ??Looked at the sky on the left. That was the outer area of ??the eastern Shuibei River area, where Liu Jing and Ba Gang were hunting the clan monks. "Brother Duan Yi, what's going on?" "Wow~!" A man wearing black armor suddenly asked the jade crown young man. "It was my junior brother Meifeng of Sixiang Mountain who lit the transmission talisman I gave him." "It seems that we are in crisis." The young man known as Duan Yi has eyes as sharp as a sword. He has an elegant and restrained temperament, but he still cannot hide the soaring sword power in his eyes. It seems like you can cut through the galaxy with just one draw of your sword! "What, Brother Meifeng is in crisis?" "Did he also go deep into the middle of Shuibei River?" The young man in black armor was shocked. The heaven and earth are renovated in the later stages, and only in the central part of Shuibei can encounter crises. Because most of the demonic beasts here are in the realm of heaven and earth! "No, the transmission talisman is in the direction of the outer reaches of the Eastern Territory." "How could there be a crisis there?" Duan Yi, the young man with the jade crown, frowned slightly, then his eyes turned cold. "Brother Mowu, I want to save Junior Brother Mei Feng first, and I won't go any further for the time being!" "Are you going to rescue people with me, or continue to go deeper?" Duan Yi looked at the man in black armor. The man in black armor turned out to be Mo Wu, the core disciple of the Qingxu Sect who was chasing Liu Jing! "Brother Meifeng and I have worked together to kill monsters. Of course I am responsible for him when he is in danger." Mo Wu smiled slightly, trying to please Duan Yi, the young man wearing a jade crown in front of him. "Well." "Everyone, follow me to save people." Duan Yi nodded slightly. "Wow~!" Suddenly broke the air around the east. It looks elegant but has a hint of domineering momentum. How dare you fly over Shuibei River without any scruples. It¡¯s not that you¡¯re blindly confident, it¡¯s that you¡¯re really strong enough! No fear of monsters in the world! "yes!" "yes!" Seven or eight young men and women immediately broke through the air and chased after him. They are all disciples from Sixiang Mountain. ¡°Let¡¯s go rescue people too!¡± Wearing black armor, Mo Wu also flew towards the outskirts of the Eastern Territory with six or seven monks from the Qingxu Sect. The worst ones are actually those in the late stage of the Dan Formation Realm. It¡¯s more about the cultivation of heaven and earth realm. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? ?? "Wow~!" A group of people showed undisguised murderous intentions, and monsters retreated wherever they passed. "Um?" "Why is there no smell of monsters around here!" After arriving in the Eastern Region, Mo Wu frowned slightly. Although there are very few monsters in the outer areas of Shuibei River's eastern region. There are almost no monsters in the heaven and earth realm, and there is only one in the pill formation realm occasionally. But there are still many monsters in Qi Refining Realm and Qi Sea Realm. And after arriving here now, he didn't find any aura of monsters. This situation usually occurs only when you are frightened by something! "Brother Duan Yi, if something goes wrong, there must be a monster." "Brother Meifeng is in the late stage of Heaven and Earth Realm, so the chance of encountering danger in the periphery is very low!" Mo Wu didn¡¯t know why he suddenly felt a sense of horror. He believed in his spiritual sense. ??Every time he can get through the crisis. And although his Qingxu Sect has good relations with Sixiang Mountain. He also wanted to make friends with Duan Yi, the number one genius in Sixiang Mountain. But it¡¯s impossible to risk one¡¯s life for Meifeng. "Is something abnormal?" "You mean someone else might be ambushing us?" Duan Yi¡¯s eyes were sharp and he looked down at a mountain peak. "snort." It seemed that Mo Wu was worried. Duan Yi's face was slightly cold, "The existence of the Yuan Shen realm, whether it is the demon clanbsp; "Monster beast in the realm of heaven and earth!" "What a big monster turtle!" "Is this a tortoise or some kind of turtle?" "This momentum is so cruel!" The other monks in the Heaven and Earth Realm and the Pill Formation Realm all looked horrified. But there is no fear. It seems that Duan Yi is here, and although everyone is shocked, there is no trace of panic. It¡¯s just a monster in the early stage of heaven and earth realm. Duan Yi can kill a monster in the late Heaven and Earth realm with one sword! "Hmph, the monsters in the early stages of the Heaven and Earth Realm actually dare to ambush us." Duan Yi's face was cold, and he held the long sword at his waist with one hand. ¡°Buzz~!¡± His whole body was filled with aura, and a sword force suddenly gathered. "Um?" "There is one more." Duan Yi's face changed slightly as he really wanted to draw his sword. "Hahahaha~!" "Boom~!" With a wild laugh, the golden-eyed Ba Gang stood up in the air with a terrifying sword on his back. There is only warlike bloodlust and cruelty in his eyes. "die!" But Liu Jing had already swung his tail toward Mo Wu. There is ferocity in his eyes. If he hadn¡¯t been strong enough back then, Mowu would have dug away the demon pill and taken away the essence and blood! He wanted to stir up the lingering evil spirit in his heart. ?¡­(remember this website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 29 You can die You can search "I'm really not a tortoise" in Baidu to find the latest chapters! "die!" "Whoops~!" The hundred-meter-long turtle tail exploded into the sky. The thunderbolt shook, as fast and violent as thunder. "What!" Mo Wu¡¯s pupils tightened. The murderous intention that just arose was shocked by Liu Jing's momentum at this moment. The mind was shocked. It has only been more than half a year, and the bastard whom he suppressed and beat back then has become so terrifyingly powerful. Mo Wu, who was in the late stage of heaven and earth realm, suddenly felt that he could not bear the fear of Liu Jing. Even in his shocked mind, at this moment, he thought of Liu Jing's all-devouring talent. My mind is shrouded in death! "Chi la~!" At the moment when Mowu's pupils shrank and his mind was frightened, Liu Jing's tail had already exploded. With an angry blow, the ferocious bird, dragon and thorn will be shaken. Mo Wu, who had been shocked for a long time, did not even have the courage to take action. "Death is certain." "Da Luotian!" But Duan Yi has a straight body, sharp eyes, and one hand holding the hilt of the sword at his waist. But suddenly a sword pierced through. ¡°Buzz~!¡± With the light of a sword, the world becomes dark. The dazzling light is like the brightness of the sun. The horror of having your mental power and soul cut off. "What!" Liu Jing glanced out of the corner of his eye. "die!" But the tail that was drawn towards Mo Wu was ferocious without stopping at all. Only the bastard's head and four claws can be retracted in an instant. "This is a magic weapon!" Ba Gang, who had just reached the sky, his eyes trembled. He looked at the sudden burst of sword aurora. ¡°Boom, boom, boom~!¡± But it¡¯s all just between breaths. The dazzling sword light has already erupted. "Peng~!" The heaven and earth shook, and air waves exploded. The dazzling light shines on the earth! "Ahhhh~!" A ball of blood mist exploded, and a horrified roar came out. "Whoops~!" A Dao Dan shot out from the Gang Jin Zongheng. On it appeared the phantom of Mowu's frightened soul. "What!" Duan Yi, who had a stern face, had a stern look in his eyes. Even when he drew his sword, Mo Wu's body was still blown apart. His sharp eyes immediately looked at the turtle shadow at the center of the explosion! "Suck~!" At the center of the sword's explosion, Liu Jingda took a breath. "Wow~!" The essence and blood mist that Mowu exploded was immediately swallowed up. The surrounding sword light was also suppressed and destroyed. With only the Dao Dan body left, Mo Wu was trapped in a small space by the surging demonic energy. You can¡¯t even run away! "What a powerful sword." Liu Jing glanced ferociously at his tortoise's back and shoulder, where he saw a sword mark tens of meters long. Can leave sword marks on his own turtle back. The power of this sword is already comparable to the claw of a fierce bird and dragon thorn! The attack at the spiritual level stirred up Liu Jing's mind, and the sword light flashed. "What a strong defense!" Duan Yi's eyes were shocked, but the power of his sword became more and more powerful. I feel as excited as I have finally found a rival. "Brother Duan Yi, save me!" "Help me!" But Mo Wu roared in fear. The physical body was shattered, and the Dao Dan was attacked by the demonic energy. Unprecedented fear. Mo Wu never even thought that death would be so close to him! "What!" "How can this be!" "how so!" "not dead¡­¡­" The others were shaken by the power and retreated, all looking horrified. ??Looking at the demon turtle Liu Jing who is waving his tail slightly with wide eyes in disbelief! ??????????? Duan Yi, who can kill Duan Yi who is in the late stage of Heaven and Earth realm, can¡¯t kill the demon turtle in front of him with one sword. It didn¡¯t even hurt the monster turtle at all.  On the contrary, the opponent even broke Mo Wu's body! "Monster turtle, let him go!" Duan Yi¡¯s Qi machine locked onto Liu Jing¡¯s sword, and his sword power increased steadily. It seems that I didn¡¯t take action with all my strength just now! "Kill this demon turtle!" In the other realms of heaven and earth, the monks in the alchemy realm have already formed a joint attack. But it seems that Mo Wu, who only had Dao Dan left, was in Liu Jinggui's palm. ??????Everyone has some scruples! "die!" Duan Yi had no scruples and went straight to Liu Jing. "Your opponent is me!" "Shua~!" But he was blocked in front of him by Ba Gang, who was holding a hundred-meter golden sword with a body as big as a mountain. Ba Gang¡¯s evil spirit is even more cruel and domineering than Liu Jing¡¯s. Because there is also a terrifying Dao Gang in Ba Gang¡¯s demonic aura! "This momentum" The sword in Duan Yi's eyes was surging with power. Liu Jing¡¯s strength already excited him. He has almost no rivals among the monks in the Heaven and Earth Realm of Sixiang Mountain. Although other sects have opponents, they cannot truly fight to the death. That¡¯s why he ventured deep into Shuibei River and broke through his own limits through life and death crises. At this moment, it was rare that Liu Jing, a demon turtle who could take his sword easily, appeared. Duan Yi¡¯s sword intent is rising. And Ba Gang's momentum made him feel even more stimulated. "Well done!" Duan Yi¡¯s excited face turned slightly red. As a swordsman genius, he was trapped at the peak of the world. What could be happier than finding an opponent? ¡°Boy, you didn¡¯t expect it!¡± Liu Jing, however, did not look at the others, but looked at the frightened and trembling Mo Wu in the turtle palm with a ferocious smile. ¡°Buzz~!¡± After refining Mo Wu¡¯s physical essence, the pale sword mark on Liu Jing¡¯s back slowly disappeared. Although the physical bodies of monks in the late Heaven and Earth Realm are not as good as Dao Dan. But in terms of energy, it is comparable to the Dao elixir of a monk in the early stages of the Heaven and Earth Realm! There is also a surging power of heaven and earth. "Monster turtle!" "If you dare to kill me, I, the Qingxu Sect, will kill you!" "My master will definitely avenge me!" ¡°There is no place for you in the vastness of heaven and earth!¡± Mo Wu roared in fear, as if he was forcibly intimidating Liu Jing. ¡°Jiejiejiejie¡­¡± Liu Jing smiled deeply and sinisterly. "If you want to live, I can give you a chance." ¡°You can call someone to save you, preferably the old fiery ghost who almost killed me last time!¡± Liu Jing looked at Mo Wu, his eyes cold and cruel. He only has murderous intentions towards Mo Wu and Liu Jing. For the old ghost of the fire, Liu Jing is more hatred. "What!" "Call someone to rescue me?" Mo Wu seemed to have heard wrongly. "Wow~!" But his expression moved slightly, and he desperately urged the space ring suspended next to Dao Dan. He took out three talismans in one breath and lit them at the same time. "Come and save me!" He shouted out even more eagerly. It seems that he is afraid that Liu Jing will stop him. "very good." "You can die!" Liu Jing smiled ferociously, his ferocious eyes turned cold, and he clenched his tortoise claws. "No!" "You can't kill me!" "You can't kill me, I am a core disciple of the Qingxu Sect and a candidate for the future sect leader!" ¡°I want to become the consort of the Thousand Stars Dynasty!¡± Mowu screamed in horror, wanting Liu Jing to know his worth. "You can't kill" "Peng~!" But before Mo Wu finished roaring, Liu Jing's tortoise claws were already clenched. The soul and will on the Dao Dan were immediately suppressed. There was only one unconscious Dao Pill left. "What!" Duan Yi opened his eyes and seemed to have never expected that Mo Wu would die like this. "Senior Brother Mowu!" "Senior Brother Mowu!" "Senior Brother Mowu!" In the Heaven and Earth Realm of Qingxu Sect, all the monks in the Danjie Realm looked frightened and horrified. The monks at Sixiang Mountain also gasped. Mo Wu, who was in the late stage of heaven and earth realm, died like this! "die!" Duan Yi, with sharp eyes, drew his sword again. "Whoops~!" The sword's radiance is majestic and majestic. Kill Liu Jing¡¯s bastard Batou in a sword hole. "Big Waterfall River!" But a golden light swept across, and Ba Gang had already waved his sword to fight. There is endless fighting spirit in the eyes of each person and ape. "Boom~!" The power explodes instantly. ¡°The human race¡¯s world is not all rubbish!¡± Liu Jing glanced at Duan Yi. They are both human monks in the late stage of heaven and earth realm. By comparison, Mo Wu is a scumbag! But Liu Jing was also a little wary of Duan Yi's sword attack just now. But it¡¯s just fear. "You guys come together!" Liu Jing suddenly looked at the remaining ten cultivators in the Heaven and Earth realm and six in the Alchemy Realm. The turtle face is ferocious and the smile is evil. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)His face was horrified and horrified. The monks at Sixiang Mountain also gasped. Mo Wu, who was in the late stage of heaven and earth realm, died like this! "die!" Duan Yi, with sharp eyes, drew his sword again. "Whoops~!" The sword's radiance is majestic and majestic. Kill Liu Jing¡¯s bastard Batou in a sword hole. "Big Waterfall River!" But a golden light swept across, and Ba Gang had already waved his sword to fight. There is endless fighting spirit in the eyes of each person and ape. "Boom~!" The power explodes instantly. ¡°The human race¡¯s world is not all rubbish!¡± Liu Jing glanced at Duan Yi. They are both human monks in the late stage of heaven and earth realm. By comparison, Mo Wu is a scumbag! But Liu Jing was also a little wary of Duan Yi's sword attack just now. But it¡¯s just fear. "You guys come together!" Liu Jing suddenly looked at the remaining ten cultivators in the Heaven and Earth realm and six in the Alchemy Realm. The turtle face is ferocious and the smile is evil. ?¡­(remember this website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 34 The beast¡¯s blood boils You can search "I'm really not a tortoise" in Baidu to find the latest chapters! "good!" Hearing Liu Jing¡¯s message, Ba Gang didn¡¯t even think about it. "Wow~!" By being shocked by Han Song's sword, he vomited blood. Withdrew and retreated violently. "Monster, you can't escape!" Hansong was enveloped in aura, and another sword pierced the back of Ba Gang's head. The tall and majestic body is like a giant chiseling a mountain, and the gods are furious! "kill!" And the moment Ba Gang turned around, he directly attacked the Qingxu Sect elder Liehuo who was shocked by Liu Jing. "snort!" Liehuo¡¯s eyes were cold. Although he couldn't do anything to Liu Jing, Liu Jing couldn't hurt him either. Even if Bagang, who has a fierce aura and burns vitality, joins forces to surround and kill him, it is impossible to kill him! The difference between the Heaven and Earth Realm and the Yuanshen Realm is more than just a disparity in strength. "Um?" But Li Huo suddenly had a creepy feeling. The soul trembles! This is a sign of life and death crisis! He looked at Bagan's slashing sword with dazzling eyes. "not him!" Liehuo's heart trembled, and he suddenly looked at Liu Jing, whose eyes were ferocious and his mouth was wide open like a ferocious smile. "not good!" Liehuo's face changed. "Shua~!" Once the body of thunder and fire explodes, it will escape far away. "Swallow!" But the world suddenly became dark. The horror of being swallowed up by darkness within a thousand meters! ¡°Buzz~!¡± The world is turned upside down, and the heaven and earth are shattered. The moment darkness falls, all vitality, strength, power of heaven and earth, and thunder and fire currents are swallowed up. Describes a vacuum world. "How can it be!" Liehuo's heart was frightened, and his liver and gallbladder were trembling. Facing the devouring power of this black hole, he couldn't escape. The terrifying power of swallowing firmly absorbed him! The vitality of the Dantian, the vitality of the blood, and even the power of the soul were all forcibly extracted from the body, slowly passing away in horror. If you can¡¯t hold on, you will be devoured! "Great return!" But Ba Gang, who attacked with a sword, was not affected at all. "Pfft~!" One knife penetrated the flaming head, which was absorbed by the devouring force and had a horrified and twisted look on its face! "No!" A horrifying and unwilling roar. The body that was beheaded by Liehuo was filled with energy and blood, and was immediately swallowed up by the darkness. There is only one soul left running away in fear! "What!" Hansong, who came after Ba Gang and was shrouded in darkness, looked shocked. He could only barely resist the devouring force! "Escape!" The Fiery Soul was frightened, burning up its vitality and escaping "How can it be!" Hansong¡¯s pupils tightened violently. Talent and magical! He seemed unable to believe that Liu Jing, the demon turtle¡¯s innate magical power, could be so terrifying! Although Li Huo knew it, he never thought that Liu Jing, the demon turtle, was so powerful! "Ba Gang!" See the fire and run away. Liu Jing, with a ferocious expression on his face, drank again. "Know!" Ba Gang¡¯s eyes were filled with excitement, as if he couldn¡¯t believe that he had actually killed the body of a strong man in the Yuanshen Realm with one sword. The realm of Yuanshen! This made Ba Gang¡¯s mind change, and he was no longer shackles! "go!" Ba Gang grabbed Liu Jing's body and suddenly swung it in the direction of the fleeing Lie Huo and Han Song. "Whoops~!" Liu Jing suddenly shot out like a stream of light. Only Yuanshen's fierce fire is left to escape, and neither Liu Jing nor Ba Gang can catch up. It¡¯s only possible if we cooperate with each other! Liu Jing¡¯s defense is not afraid of fire, let alone cold pines. He wants to kill only the raging fire of the soul! Even Hansong can¡¯t save him! "Swallow!" "Boom~!"  , there was a roar from the depths of Shuibei River that resounded throughout the world. One of the roars was far away, but it still had a soul-stirring terror. That power alone contains endless murderous intent, it is definitely an existence in the late stage or even the peak of Yuanshen Realm! "Damn it!" "Damn it!" Han Song¡¯s expression was ferocious and terrifying. "not good!" Duan Yi was also horrified, but deep in his eyes was excitement. Liu Jing, Ba Gang, there is really a big demon behind him! And it seems very, very strong! "Monster turtle!" Hansong¡¯s face was fierce and his murderous intent was overwhelming. He wanted to kill Liu Jing and Bagan at all costs! But he can¡¯t kill Ba Gang in a short time! Especially now that the soul is injured. And after Ba Gang took two Tao pills, the demonic aura became even more ferocious. The fighting spirit is getting stronger and stronger. Deep in the Shuibei River, there is another terrifying aura rushing towards this side. "We, the Qingxu Sect, will definitely come to the City of Ten Thousand Demons in person!" Han Song took a deep look at the silver stream of light filling the sky deep in the Shuibei River. "Wow~!" The body flashed and the sword shot away. He just left like that! "Call~1" Ba Gang also breathed a sigh of relief in his heart. ???????????????????????????????????????????????????? ¡°Jiejiejiejie¡­¡± But he couldn¡¯t help but laugh ferociously. I am so excited that my blood is boiling all over my body! "Brother Ba Gang, this is my transmission talisman." ¡°You can contact me if you have the opportunity in the future.¡± "Wow~!" Seeing Han Song leaving, Duan Yi suddenly sent a message to Ba Gang, and even shot out a talisman. "Oh, transmission talisman?" Ba Gang¡¯s eyes moved slightly. "let's go!" Duan Yi also took a deep look into the depths of Shuibei River and quickly left with a group of nine people from Sixiang Mountain who looked frightened. ?¡­(remember this website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 36 Seven Years You can search "I'm really not a tortoise" in Baidu to find the latest chapters! Cold comes and summer comes, autumn ends and winter hides. Shuibei River, which stretches tens of thousands of miles across, is still full of vitality. ??Exotic flowers and grasses, gemstone deposits. But there are also endless crises lurking. The destruction caused by the humans who come to Shuishui Beixi to hunt the demon clan is no less than the fighting between the demon clan. Although the human race was also killed by the demon race, it was the demon race that suffered more deaths! After all, the human monks who dare to take risks in Shuibei Stream are all well prepared! There is no right or wrong in the world of the jungle, only whether you are strong enough or not! "Jian Wuxin!" "Whoops~!" Suddenly, a cold shout resounded, and the sound of a sword piercing the air was heard. "Peng~!" A 100-meter-long sword beam burst through the sky like a flying star, piercing the head of a large toad-like monster. "Damn humans!" The head of the demon toad was shattered, and a demon pill shot through the air. The shadow of a toad appeared on the demon pill, looking ferocious and unwilling. After issuing a bloody curse, he hid in a spiral stone forest. "Hmph, the demon toad in the early stage of the world is also trying to escape!" The person chasing the toad turned out to be a graceful woman in white. But there was only cold murderous intent in his eyes. The cold gaze and the patterns on the white clothes. It turned out to be the core disciple of Wuji Palace who was frightened away by Liu Jing when he avenged his sister. Liu Ye¡¯s sister, Liu Ning! "die!" Liu Ning¡¯s face was cold and stern. "Shua~!" A sword split the air, and the sword light was hundreds of meters long. He has actually reached the late stage of heaven and earth realm! "Peng~!" The air exploded, and the power of heaven and earth swept across. After this move, the demon toad with only demon elixir left will definitely die. "What!" But Liu Ning opened his eyes wide. All the vegetation on the stone forest in the distance was wiped out. But the seven or eight-meter-high thread-shaped stone forest was not damaged at all. "I'm not dead?" The demon toad who escaped from death was even more shocked. A threaded stone pillar blocked a fatal blow for him. "This stone!" Liu Ning's eyes moved slightly, and his eyes were filled with brilliance. "Wow~!" With her mental power swept away, she was completely unable to sense the stone forest clearly existing in front of her. Ore! Treasure! Liu Ning¡¯s face became excited. With her late-stage cultivation in the Heaven and Earth Realm and the top-grade spiritual sword forged from tungsten steel in her hand, she was unable to damage this stone forest at all! "This stone forest is definitely a treasure!" Liu Ning¡¯s heart was shaking. A stone that allows monks in the late Heaven and Earth Realm to use their full sword without leaving any damage. Those are precious treasures such as crystal stones and Neptune jade! A piece of Dahaiwang Jade is priceless and can buy three or five magical weapons! But there are so many ores here that are comparable to Neptune Jade! With this strange ore, there is no God-gathering pill you can¡¯t buy! What kind of refining elixir is there? The magic weapons are all chosen at will! "Must get it." ¡°Must get it!¡± Liu Ning¡¯s face was rosy and her heart was surging. This is her chance. "What kind of stone is this!" The demon toad was also shocked and even forgot to run for his life. ¡°Buzz~!¡± But at this moment, the stone forest shook slightly. A soul-stirring demonic aura rose into the sky. "Roar~!" A ferocious and terrifying demon shadow was condensed in the sky. Like a turtle or a turtle, the tiger demon vibrates. The sky roars. "What!" The ferocious power made Liu Ning, who was in the late stage of Heaven and Earth Realm, shrink. Dao Dan is all trembling. "Demon, demon, demon!" With only one demon elixir left, the toad's soul was almost shaken away by the demonic energy. &n?Let the fighting spirit rise in Ba Gang's eyes, and the sword light surges. "Oh, you also condensed the Yuan Fei." Liu Jing¡¯s eyes lit up. "Ha ha ha ha¡­¡­" The two terrifying monsters actually laughed at the same time. Ba Gang was so excited that Liu Jing woke up. Although Liu Jing didn¡¯t know what happened after he fell asleep. But he can see the changes in Ba Gang and still protects him by his side. This is enough! "Damn monster turtle!" Liu Ning has retreated ten thousand meters away and is hiding in a big tree. His eyes were filled with shock and anger. His expression was unwilling to be resentful. Liu Jing¡¯s aura frightened her. But her hatred for Liu Jing became even more fierce! "Um?" Liu Jing turned his head and looked around as if feeling something. "Damn it!" Liu Ning was shocked and immediately ran away again. "Sister!" "Sister!" ¡°Senior sister, have you killed that demon toad?¡± But he met other disciples from Wuji Palace who had fallen behind just now. "Walk!" Liu Ning¡¯s face was ashen and he would not move away. "is her!" Liu Jing recognized Liu Ning. But he didn¡¯t care at all. There wasn¡¯t much killing intent when he just woke up. Of course, the most important thing is that Liu Jing feels that he can't catch up. "Ba Gang, did you just say that I slept with you for seven years?" "How can I feel that it only lasts a few days?" Compared to Liu Ning, Liu Jing was more curious about what happened after he fell into a deep sleep. ?¡­(remember this website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 165 Witch-killing Knife ?? "Brother Yinliu, if you like this sword." "I'll buy it and give it to you." Liu Jing was still shocked that the Kshatriya ignited his sound-transmitting blood talisman at this time. When I want to kill Gufengtai. Dao Bujia suddenly said with a smile. "What?" "You bought it for me?" Liu Jing couldn't help but be stunned and looked deeply at Dao Bujia. "Yes, my demon tribe wants to make good friends with you, this is a bit of sincerity." Dao Bujia made it clear, without any hypocrisy. Nor does he disdain hypocrisy. The sharp eyes clearly distinguish between love and hate. If you want to make friends with Liu Jing, you must be sincere unless you have a life-and-death relationship. "Mr. Buck, even if Brother Yinliu bought this witch-slaying sword himself, it would cost 150 million yuan at a 50% discount, right?" "I don't have many Yuan Stones, so I'll just give you Yuan Jing!" Dao Bujia buried the witch-killing knife before Liu Jing refused. "Wow~!" As he spoke, he waved his hand and actually took out a mountain of Yuan Jing! ¡°Buzz¡± The shining gemstones illuminated the secret room again. Long Jing, Bai Qingqiu, Crazy Knife, butcher, and hunter were all shocked. This is one is richer than the other. "This is 1.5 million yuan crystals, please keep them." Dao Bujia said with a smile. "One and a half million yuan crystals!" Buck¡¯s eyes rolled. After the mental power was swept away, he immediately put it away. ¡°It¡¯s really just me who is poor!¡± Liu Jing licked his mouth. "I am not the richest eldest sister, nor the richest man in the world. It¡¯s just that Liu Jing himself is too poor. Of course, it is easy to make a fortune in the formless state. Especially Liu Jing. ?????????? Whether it¡¯s to hunt prey for which a high price is offered, or to live in the formless state of the soul. This is the fastest way to make a fortune! Liu Jing even planned to rob all the way to Xianyun Villa. "Hahaha, Elder Dao Bujia is really generous." "Brother Yinliu, please take this witch-killing knife." Buck looked excited. ??Sold two Taoist artifacts at once, this one is a feat. "Okay, I accept your offer from the Ten Thousand Monster Kingdom. If you need me for anything in the future, just ask!" Liu Jing¡¯s eyes sparkled. Dao Bujia¡¯s smile was as bright as a flower, and he was waiting for Liu Jing¡¯s words. "Just use the knife, there's nothing wrong with it." "Come out!" Liu Jing grabbed the 10,000-meter sword that was sealed in the depths of the void with one hand. Kill the witch! "Wow!" After breaking the seal, Liu Jing grabbed the handle of the knife with one hand. ¡°Buzz~!¡± The blade vibrated. "Roar~!" A powerful force surged out, strangling the void. The power of the wind blade shattered the void. It actually formed and fell into a space crack the size of a hair, and strangled it. ¡°Woooooooooo~!¡± But it had no effect on Liu Jing. This sword power is equivalent to the power in the early stage of the phaseless realm. Even if Liu Jing didn't move, he wouldn't leave any trace behind. "Ouch~!" But it seems that Liu Jing¡¯s strength is felt. The strange lines on the blade suddenly lit up, and an unwilling roar resounded. Strange runes stirred up. The black word "witch" on the end of the handle is even brighter. Like a stamp, it stamps the void. "Wow~!" A black sword energy filled the air. Crazy devouring Liu Jing¡¯s vitality, body, and mental strength. It was as if he wanted to drain Liu Jing dry and devour him completely. "oh!" "This is the devouring power of innate spiritual awareness?" Liu Jing¡¯s eyes were shocked. This devouring power is different from the devouring power of your own innate magical power. My own innate magical power can devour everything, and the terrifying devouring power is unstoppable. ????????? Dao Bujia's eyes moved slightly, his sharp eyes as if he wanted to see Liu Jing. She just felt a strange aura. ¡°What a majestic energy!¡± Buck didn¡¯t seem to realize that Liu Jing was a demon. Although they were all shocked by Liu Jing's momentum, they didn't seem to hear the exclamation that he had killed the witch and found the weapon spirit. "Dao Bujia, you don't need to take me to see your king." "we are already friends." "And you should also be able to see your king at the grand event held by the Venerable Yong Chi." Liu Jing grinned, if Dao Bujia knew that he was a demon. Don't know what will happen. "Brother Yinliu, are you leaving?" Although I was pleasantly surprised, I got the friendship from Liu Jing, an extremely powerful person in the phaseless realm. It can deter many forces. Even to deter human forces. And if Liu Jingyi really breaks through in cultivation. With a cultivation level that reaches the limit of the Formless Realm, the worst ones are in the middle and late stages of the Immortal Realm! This is the pinnacle existence of the Qianyuan Realm! With such strong men as friends, the Kingdom of Ten Thousand Monsters will have better development in the Qianyuan Realm. But Dao Bujia also heard Liu Jing¡¯s intention to leave. "Yes, I am a killer. As a killer, you must have the consciousness of a killer!" "And you should also know that I still have a grudge against the Yuan Zhan between me and Taixu Palace." "Now that I have achieved success in cultivation, I think about killing him every moment!" "Hehehe" Liu Jing licked his lips, grinning ferociously, with murderous intent in full swing. The black energy filled the air as the witch-slaying knife on his side turned slightly. With the momentum of adding points. "Kill Yuan Zhan!" Dao Bujia also had a look in his eyes. "What!" However, the landlord Buck looked shocked. "Yinliu, if you want to kill Yuan Zhan, I can help you!" "We may be able to kill him if we work together!" Dao Bujia¡¯s eyes were stern, and he actually wanted to join forces with Liu Jing to kill Yuan Zhan. There is no hatred, just like drinking Liu Jing to kill Yuan Zhan! The limit of the phaseless realm has been killed by other limits of the phaseless realm. It seems that it has not been passed yet. It¡¯s not that I haven¡¯t killed him before. It is an existence at the limit of the formless realm. It is almost difficult to kill a venerable in the immortal realm without taking action! ??????????????????????????????????????? Two beings of the formless realm join forces, it is difficult to kill a formless realm limit. "You don't need your help. If you want to kill Yuan Zhan, I will kill him alone!" "That guy should also go to the birthday party of Venerable Yong Chi." Liu Jing¡¯s eyes were sharp. The Qianxing Dynasty Northern Territory Supervisor Gufengtai will pass by Shura Ancient City ten days later, and he should be going to Xianyun Villa. As the chief law enforcement elder of Taixu Palace, Yuan Zhan will definitely go back. There is also the ancestor in red robe. These are the people in the names Liu Jing hunted! "Kill him alone?" Dao Bujia's sharp eyes trembled. Although Liu Jing is indeed very strong, it is impossible to kill Yuan Zhan alone. From Dao Bujia¡¯s point of view, Liu Jing is unwilling to implicate her demon clan. Because once the siege fails, the Ten Thousand Monster Kingdom will bear the wrath of Yuan Zhan. Of course, Taixu Palace is being targeted by two extreme powerhouses in the phaseless realm, which will only make it more panic. "Let's go." "Go out first, the eldest sister seems to have refined the Gate of the Beginning!" Liu Jing's eyes moved slightly, and he could already feel the power of the true meaning of space surging in the flying boat outside. ?¡­(remember this website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 188 The breath is too strong "Thank you, senior, for your guidance." Long Jing suddenly bowed slightly toward the middle-aged man who had transformed into a mosasaur in the distance. The sound is clear and clean, making people want to listen to it again. "There is no need to thank me, I can condense the dharma body and comprehend the formlessness." "It's because you have a strong will and a pure heart." The mosasaur looked at Longjing with gleaming eyes. The admiration in his eyes was far greater than when he looked at Feng Qi just now. A dragon bird with a different bloodline may be better than a dragon with a different bloodline. ??At least in terms of will, eyes, and soul. The middle-aged man transformed into a mosasaur admires the dragon thorn even more. "Sister Longjing, you are so beautiful." Crazy Blade said with envy. Although Bai Qingqiu was also excited, his eyes were more of a kind of eagerness. She also wants to change into a human being and is eager to enter the formless realm. "Long Jing, congratulations." The eldest sister was understated, as if she was afraid of being noticed. After saying hello, he was ignored again. ¡°I just got a breakthrough by luck.¡± Long Jing smiled, but there was excitement in his eyes that could not be concealed. Step into the formless realm and condense the Dharma body. It was this that truly inspired the power of her Dragon Bird bloodline. But it was only after entering the formless realm that I discovered it. This is just a new beginning. Because you can feel the heaven and earth, they are deeper and vaster. The higher your cultivation level, the more you will realize how vast the world is and how weak you are. Only ignorance can lead to fearlessness. "Hey Hey hey!" "Dragon thorn." "Isn't it me who you should be grateful for the most?" Liu Jing quickly interjected. Longjing Breakthrough was not the first to thank him. But as soon as Liu Jing opened his mouth, he looked at Long Jing with a smile on his face. Looking at the beauty of Longjing, Liu Jing was already feeling itchy. Especially the thighs that cannot be covered by the nine-piece shawl skirt. Liu Jing looked at him with a hot head and a big head. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????¡­ "Hmph, you old pervert!" Long Jing rolled his eyes at Liu Jing fiercely. Especially the last lingering glance, which glanced at Liu Jing's enlarged part with great disdain. Such a strong desire for mating. Mother turtles thousands of miles away can smell it! It gave Long Jing a look of disdain. But no one saw the moment Long Jing glanced at him. There is a flash of shyness deep in the eyes. And I quickly suppressed the heartbeat and panic deep in my heart. "Fuck" "What's that look in your eyes!" Liu Jing was startled. Your sister, what do you mean? Does changing as a human mean burning bridges? "Master Liu, Long Jing, she likes you." Bai Qingqiu in his arms spoke to Liu Jing's ears. "What?" "like me?" Liu Jing was stunned. "Yes, why do you think people change themselves into human beings and appear in front of you?" "It's not that I like you in my heart." It seems that only women understand women¡¯s thoughts best. Bai Qingqiu was very sure of Long Jing's inner thoughts at this moment. "like me?" ¡°Buzz~!¡± Bai Qingqiu's words made Liu Jing look at Long Jing's back and his curvy figure. The blood all over his body suddenly pooled. The bastard looks up! "Master Liu, you, your aura is too strong." Bai Qingqiu's face was rosy. "The breath is too strong?" "What's the smell?" Liu Jing couldn¡¯t feel any breath on his body at all. Even the immortal master who has restrained his demonic energy cannot feel it at all! "That's it, that's it" "It's the male courtship aura in you." "You can't feel it." ¡°But, but it¡¯s very special to us.¡± ¡°Your courtship aura can be felt thousands of miles away.¡±  After Bai Qingqiu finished speaking, his face was buried. ???????????????????????? "What?" "A scent of courtship?" Liu Jing was startled again. Many scenes of animals courting can¡¯t help but flash through my mind. ? Various strange behaviors displayed by male creatures in pursuit of a mate. "I'm going!" Liu Jing was dumbfounded. It was as if I saw a tortoise courting a mate. "Feng Qi, I didn't expect you to be here." As if to change the subject. Long Jing suddenly looked at Feng Qi, who was covered in silver scales. There is also Meng Nanke on Feng Qi¡¯s head. "I didn't expect that you and Ba Gang would be here." "Moreover, you two have actually entered the phaseless realm!" Feng Qi¡¯s eyes were filled with gleaming light. But the ferocious and arrogant head smiled slightly. There is a long-lost smile. They all come from Shuibei River, compared to other alien races or other demon races. They are old friends. And there is no grudge. But Feng Qi kept looking at Liu Jing. He can already see it, Ba Gang, Bai Qingqiu, Long Jing. There is also the killer who makes her feel dangerous, the eldest sister. They are all dominated by this silver stream. This can¡¯t help but surprise Feng Qi. According to his understanding, it is impossible for Ba Gang and Long Jing to be inferior to others. And looking at Long Jing, the domineering eyes and aura did not look like he was enslaved by this silver stream at all. "Yes!" "Ba Gang, how dare you challenge me while I'm in seclusion!" ¡°Buzz~!¡± Long Jing suddenly gained momentum, and the ferocious demonic energy locked onto Ba Gang instantly. "Hahaha, Long Jing, you have misunderstood me!" Ba Gang quickly forced out a smile that was uglier than crying. "I'm not provoking you, but stimulating you to break through." ¡°Do you think it¡¯s really a breakthrough?¡± ¡°It¡¯s over and I also want to fight you.¡± "But you must not do anything here." "Xuanxing Laogou, the master of Taixu Palace who was chasing Mr. Liu, was almost killed by Venerable Yongji." "If we take action, we will die immediately." Ba Gang¡¯s expression looked very much like Liu Jing¡¯s. It seems that after following Liu Jing for a long time, he is a bit of a bastard. "This is Xianyun Villa." "If you don't want to die, it's best not to take action." "Otherwise, even the Emperor Tapir, the leader of the Ten Thousand Demon Kingdom, will not be able to save you." "Even your Dream Dynasty Emperor Meng Chunqiu can't save you." Mosasaurus glanced at Longjing and Ba Gang, and then at Meng Nanke. "go in." The middle-aged man transformed into a mosasaur suddenly turned around and headed towards the central island. ????????????????????????????????????????????? out of Bagang, Fengqi, Mengnanke looking at each other. "Let's go." Liu Jing smiled, and he could see the kindness in the mosasaur's eyes. It seems to be because of Fengqi, Longjing, who has dragon blood. It¡¯s like meeting someone of the same race. There are tens of millions of races among the demon clan. ??????????????????????????????????????? But when we are both from the dragon clan, there is a kind of intimacy when we meet them in this vast world. "Wow~!" The space is rippling. The carp passes through the waves normally. The central islands are still far apart, but they are instantly close to 10,000 meters apart. "What a mysterious power of space!" "No wonder the flying fish from outside here will be inspired to invite." Liu Jing¡¯s mind moved slightly. "That's it, you can't set the opportunity, and if you set it up, you will miss. This is not a formation!" "It should be the spiritual power imprinted here by Venerable Yong Chi!" Yingtian looked amazed. "This, is this Xianyun Villa?" ¡°What a villa!¡± ¡°What a big villa!¡± ¡°What a beautiful place!¡± Long Jing, Ba Gang, Feng Qi, Butcher, and Kuangdao looked shocked. Only when you truly enter within 10,000 meters of the central island here can you see the reality of this place clearly. A villa that is a hundred kilometers wide. There are pavilions, pavilions and pavilions. The sky is filled with rainbow light and the sound is echoing. There are high mountains, lush forests and bamboos, and there are clear currents and turbulent waves, reflecting the surroundings. "But it's like being in the water, with many strange and unintelligent sea tribes swimming around. The vitality is as strong as the tide. In one of the courtyards, forces from all directions have already gathered. Sit next in line. Human race, demon race, spirit race, Shura race. Even many Liu Jings don¡¯t know what race they are. They were all surprisingly smiling. No one is unhappy. It seems that one drink and one chant are enough to express the secret love. "Xuanxing old dog!" Liu Jing was the first to see Xuan Xing, the master of Taixu Palace, sitting among a group of people at the deepest part of the courtyard. "Um?" It was as if he sensed Liu Jing¡¯s gaze. Xuanxing didn¡¯t raise his eyes. But his face instantly darkened. ?¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)A villa hundreds of kilometers across. There are pavilions, pavilions and pavilions. The sky is filled with rainbow light and the sound is echoing. There are high mountains, lush forests and bamboos, and there are clear currents and turbulent waves, reflecting the surroundings. "But it's like being in the water, with many strange and unintelligent sea tribes swimming around. The vitality is as strong as the tide. In one of the courtyards, forces from all directions have already gathered. Sit next in line. Human race, demon race, spirit race, Shura race. Even many Liu Jings don¡¯t know what race they are. They were all surprisingly smiling. No one is unhappy. It seems that one drink and one chant are enough to express the secret love. "Xuanxing old dog!" Liu Jing was the first to see Xuan Xing, the master of Taixu Palace, sitting among a group of people at the deepest part of the courtyard. "Um?" It was as if he sensed Liu Jing¡¯s gaze. Xuanxing didn¡¯t raise his eyes. But his face instantly darkened. ?¡­(remember this website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 204 Grab! ?? "Peng~!" The void exploded. The terrifying power is enough to instantly annihilate the void of hundreds of kilometers in radius. "Wow~!" But it can only be swayed in the void. Air wave emptying. The power can only be poured upward. The Xianyunju below is still welcoming and peaceful. Even the sky is not too powerful. It was like being enveloped by a supreme power. It is as wonderful as being folded by a force of space. But there is a strange feeling of water ripples rippling around. "Wow~!" Liu Jing¡¯s move destroyed everything in the air. "Pfft~!" Although Liu Jing, transformed from the Nine Color Pill, withstood Liu Jing's blow. But his body collapsed. It seems like it can¡¯t bear the slap of this claw. Exploded. "Condensation!" But it condensed out again in an instant. ¡°What a strong spiritual will and powerful domain power!¡± "How can the phaseless realm be so powerful!" Liu Jing, who was transformed into the Nine-Colored Immortal Pill, looked pale. His eyes were shocked. Liu Jing¡¯s move shocked him. It seems that I have never seen such a fierce phaseless realm powerhouse in my memory. "What!" And the Jingtianbi who originally wanted to snatch the Nine-Color Immortality Pill, Wen Qiong, Rahula, Meng Nanke, and Dao Bujia. Everyone¡¯s expressions changed drastically. Liu Jing¡¯s ferocity was shocked. Although I already know that Liu Jing is very strong. But in the fierce battle before Liu Jing, his energy was locked on Huangfu Ming. Feel it up close at this moment. It shocked even Jingtianbi. Liu Jing¡¯s brutal and domineering attitude, whether in terms of momentum, cultivation, soul, or will. There are actually signs of exceeding the limit of the phaseless realm. But it is different from the immortal state where the soul and soul just united. certainly! It also shocked the power of the Nine-Colored Immortal Pill. The Dharmakaya collapsed and reorganized, but it turned out to be just a trauma. It¡¯s not like being killed and then reorganized. If they want to win the Nine-Colored Immortality Pill alone, the five of them are not sure at this moment. The most certain thing is the mysterious and weird shocking pen. Wen Qiong, who entered Taoism through chess. There is also Meng Nanke who practices "Ziwei Meng Shen Jue". There are secret ways to bind the soul. There is a chance to surrender the Nine-Colored Immortal Pill. But with Liu Jing, who is fiercely defending at this moment, what little chance do they have! Destroyed instantly. And Rahula, who is good at killing wars, is good at attack and defense. It is almost impossible to surrender to the Nine-Colored Immortal Pill. Unless no one grabs it and it is slowly consumed, that is possible. "Wow~!" Jingtianbi almost didn¡¯t even think about it. He turned around and looked at the Eight-Colored Immortal Pill that broke out of the space cage not far away. "Kill the night!" ¡°Buzz~!¡± The distortion of space revealed the dream spirit with sharp eyes. It seems that she alone cannot take the eight-color immortality pill. Dream spirits that can threaten the limit of the phaseless realm are unable to do anything to this eight-color immortality pill. But the Immortal Pill is also difficult to bind in the space realm. Space knows that ghosts and gods are unpredictable. "snort!" ¡°Buzz~!¡± But the shocking pen has already come. The majestic power instantly enveloped a group of surging eight-color light. These eight colors of light are the Eight Colors of Immortality Pill. The radiance is comparable to the limit of phaseless realm. "elder brother!" Facing the majestic power of the shocking pen, Meng Ling is not afraid. But there is a tendency to not be able to grab the shocking pen. "Shocking pen!" Meng Nanke decisively abandoned the Nine-Colored Immortality Pill and came from the sky. No one will compete with the domineering and fierce Liu Jing for the Nine-Colored Immortal Pill. If you are not careful, you may not be able to get the other immortality pills. "My brother and sister together can kill you!" Seeing that Jingtianbi actually wanted to snatch the eight-color elixir that Meng Ling had restrained first. &nbs¡­¡± But it is the phaseless realm that makes countless people rush towards the four-color immortality pill. My mind was shaken. Bagang, Longjing, and Gufengtai are all among them. Anyone with more than five colors of immortality pill knows that there is no chance. The late stage of the phaseless realm and even the peak of the phaseless realm. Most of them have locked on the four-color immortality pill. But he didn¡¯t expect to attract the most brutal Shura tribe¡¯s formless realm Rahula. This is just the beginning. The killing was brutal and the death was ferocious. Xueyi and Nanyun Valley, which were about to fight for it, were shocked. "quick!" "Look for the three-color immortality pill!" "Where are the three colors!" "Wow~!" Countless monks in the formless realm on Thirty-Six Islands have just risen into the sky. I realized I had lost my opportunity. We can only search frantically for the three-color elixir of immortality. But he found that the three-color immortality pill was gone. Countless expressions changed. I don¡¯t know when the three-color immortality pill disappeared. "How can it be!" "When was it robbed?" "Where's the two-color immortality pill?" "The two-color immortality pill has no breath!" "The One Color Immortality Pill is also missing!" "What!" "what happened?" "Wow~!" Just when more monks were shocked. Thousands of people in the formless realm emerged from under the earth. Everybody looked ugly. The one-color, two-color, and three-color immortality pills that escaped into the earth just now are all gone. "impossible!" "How could it be taken away so quickly!" "who is it!" "Who took away the elixir of immortality!" ¡°The Immortality Pill has not been completely robbed yet, whoever gets it can still rob it!¡± "Someone must have hidden the elixir of immortality!" "Yes, some treasure must have been used to cover up the breath of the immortal elixir!" "Damn it!" "Who got such bad luck!" "I shouldn't be greedy!" "It would be nice to just lock in the One Color Immortal Pill from the beginning!" "" Countless battles with sad faces. Gritting his teeth, One of the ordinary men looked equally ugly. But deep in his eyes, which were like a sea of ??blood, there was a surprise that could not be concealed. The whole body is trembling. Those who didn¡¯t know thought it was anger. "Boom~!" But all eyes were once again attracted by the fierce battle between two identical figures high in the sky. With such power, even the peak of the phaseless realm cannot come close. The mental storm alone is enough to kill the peak of the phaseless realm. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????¡­ "We can't let this kid get the elixir of immortality!" Venerable Xuanxing, the master of Taixu Palace, has cold eyes. The elixir of immortality has the mystical ability to forcibly merge with the Tao. Although even the Nine-Colored Immortality Pill without any side effects is just a chance. But even if it¡¯s a little chance. It all made Venerable Xuanxing feel threatened at this moment. Liu Jing is cruel and ruthless. Liu Jing¡¯s terrifying potential. Once he breaks through, it will definitely be a disaster for his Taixu Palace. ?¡­(remember this website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 240 You disappoint me "Monster turtle!" "Do you know who he is!" "Kill him and you will die." "The demon clan you belong to will be destroyed." "You will also be implicated in the Qianyuan Realm." ¡°Even the entire thousand worlds in the Mang River will be stained with blood!¡± Jian Shisan looked at Liu Jing, who was like a demon at the moment, with sharp eyes. Especially the strong killing intent in Liu Jing¡¯s eyes. Jian Shisan suddenly shrank. It is unbelievable that it is just a demon clan with cultivation level in the immortal realm. How could there be such a strong crisis? This is no less than facing a big demon in the Cave Void Realm. Jian Shisan really wants to see what it is. But he didn¡¯t dare. The demon turtle in front of you is too cruel! He didn¡¯t dare to guarantee Jian Chen¡¯s safety. ¡°And the murderous intent in Liu Jing¡¯s eyes was not afraid of the Jian family at all! ¡°If the most outstanding genius of the Jian clan died in the Qianyuan Realm. The Qianyuan Realm will definitely be extinct! The entire Thousand Realms in the Mang River will be slaughtered by the Jian clan! He is going to die too! "The sky is stained with blood?" "Are you threatening me?" Liu Jing¡¯s turtle face turned into a sinister smile. What a bullshit genius, what a wealthy Jian family! If you want to kill yourself, why do you care about your wealthy family? It¡¯s no use even if the King of Heaven comes. "Ouch~!" Liu Jing¡¯s murderous intention has been aroused. Like a scourge roaring in the void. "If it weren't for this moment, Jian Shisan would already be on guard. He retreated thousands of miles away. Liu Jing is about to use his talent to devour the cave virtual realm. Thousands of miles! This is just outside the attack range of Liu Jingtian¡¯s magical power. Thousands of miles away. Liu Jing¡¯s speed is not as fast as that of Yi Zun in the early stage of the Immortal Realm! "Threaten you?" "Yes, I'm just threatening you!" "If you knew how powerful the Jian clan in the Saha world is." "You should start running away now." Jian Shisan stared at Liu Jing. Until now, he still can't see any flaws in Liu Jing, the demon turtle. Even if the soul is not protected by that top-quality Taoist weapon. He couldn¡¯t kill Liu Jing¡¯s shock. With his cultivation in Dongxu Realm, he was actually helpless against an Immortal Realm monster. "Escape?" "Ha ha ha ha¡­¡­" Liu Jing¡¯s laughter was so wild that it shook the void. "I think you are afraid of me!" "Wow~!" Liu Jing suddenly stepped forward. ¡°Buzz~!¡± The speed of Sword Thirteen is even faster. After rolling up, Jian Chen always kept a distance of thousands of miles from Liu Jing. This distance made his sense of crisis instantly decrease. The powerful soul in the dark felt Liu Jing¡¯s trump card. It could be within ten thousand miles. This distance is already the attack range of Dongxu Realm. "Jian Shisan, what are you doing!" "kill him!" ¡°Kill him for me!¡± "I want his life to be worse than death!" Jian Chen roared, his face was ferocious, and his eyes were about to burst. He looked at the grinning Liu Jing with an extremely sinister look. The broken crystal on the face has been restored. But the face with red lips and white teeth is even more ferocious and terrifying. Born with a sword body, he is destined to stand proudly in the sky. How could he escape! His Taoist heart does not allow him to escape! Only by getting stronger as you fight can you continue to inspire your own sword body! He wants to condense the Dharma into heaven and earth in life and death. Kill this beast! "Little Lord!" Jian Shisan wanted to say that he could not kill Liu Jing. Instead, Liu Jing felt the crisis. But he saw the increasingly condensed sword intent in Jian Chen's eyes. But he didn¡¯t say it out loud. He knew that one mistake could break Jian Chen's Taoist heart. The true genius may be under the pressure of life and death crisis. &nbssp; "Young Master!" Jian Shisan, whose soul was twisted, was truly frightened. Even though he was looking for help, only his soul was left, but his soul was shining brightly. "Wow~!" The soul of Sword Thirteen was swallowed by darkness. Disappear. There is no breath between heaven and earth. A person in the Cave Void Realm was swallowed up like this! "How can it be!" Jian Chen, whose soul was shining brightly, opened his eyes wide with fear and horror. But it was not swallowed up. It seems that the light on the body has a lot of time and space charm. Let Liu Jing¡¯s devouring power not be affected. "Chen'er." ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that a life-saving method would be used so quickly.¡± "You make me very disappointed." ¡°Buzz~!¡± It was almost the moment when the sword thirteen body exploded and the soul was swallowed by darkness. The light on Jian Chen suddenly gathered. The darkness dissipates. The vacuum flashed, and the void retreated. The sky above Wushuang City appeared. "This is¡­¡­" Liu Jing opened his eyes wide. His natural abilities were suppressed. Even beside Jian Chen, he saw a light and shadow. The only power of heaven and earth seems to be controlled by this light and shadow. ¡°Buzz~!¡± Guangying shook his head slightly. He pointed at Liu Jing. "What!" ??The light and shadow come instantaneously. Liu Jing¡¯s pupils shrank, and his blood, vitality, and mental strength all seemed to be stagnant. The world inside the body tightens. An unprecedented fear of death shrouded the center of his eyebrows. Under this finger, there is no life or death. Past, present, future, traces of one¡¯s own existence. They will all turn into nothingness of terror! ¡°Ancestor, don¡¯t kill him!¡± Jian Chen suddenly shouted. "I will kill him myself!" "I will kill him myself to prove the truth." "I want to kill him myself to cleanse my soul!" Jian Chen¡¯s face was ferocious and twisted. ¡°Woooooooooo~!¡± Even if only the soul is left, the power of the sword is still rising. It is true that when you encounter a strong person, you become stronger. ¡­¡­ **** Today¡¯s situation is not right. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? out out out out out writing, in deletion. Will revise it tomorrow. The plot development after re-drafting. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? " ¡° If that doesn¡¯t work, let¡¯s kill a bastard to cheer everyone up! (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 377 See yourself "snort!" "I have already experienced spiritual annihilation. I have studied the Chaos Monument in order to have greater confidence in the method of annihilation and achieve great liberation." "But I didn't expect this demon turtle to come in response to the disaster." "It stirred up traces of my soul." "This is my opportunity. If you kill this demon turtle, I will be able to truly eliminate life and death, as well as cause and effect." ¡°Buzz~!¡± Ning Yuanzhou, a Taoist from Taiyi, became murderous. The majestic momentum enveloped Liu Jing. "What!" "Taiyi, are you really sure that you can end life and death and achieve great liberation?" Taoist Jie Feng was a little shocked. "He is the genius of my demon clan!" "You can't kill him!" The Great Sage with Purple Eyes wants to stop Tai Taoist people. Protected in front of Liu Jing. Liu Jing¡¯s mind was moved. He glanced sideways at the purple-eyed sage. "Hmph, purple-eyed boy, even if you are here, you can't stop me from killing him." "It's just a mental projection." "roll!" Tai Taoist glared at the great sage with purple eyes angrily. "Peng~!" The projection of the Purple-Eyed Great Sage¡¯s mind was actually shaken away. Liu Jing was shocked. "Bitch, how dare you attack me!" But the mental projection of the Purple Eyed Great Sage condensed again. His eyes were wide open with anger and murderous intent. The body becomes more concentrated and fierce. This is more and more will coming down from the mind. He wanted to save Liu Jing, but he also knew that he wanted to save Liu Jing in front of Tai Taoist Ning Yuanzhou who had arrived. almost impossible. His true self is weaker than Ning Yuanzhou, a Taoist from Taitai. They are both at the extreme level of Nirvana, although the difference is not big. But there are also strengths and weaknesses. Tai Taoist Ning Yuanzhou is a sword cultivator. Sword cultivation is difficult, but once he masters it, he is extremely powerful. Of the three of them, only Boqu¡¯s spirit can rival Tai Taoist Ning Yuanzhou. The Great Sage with Purple Eyes and Taoist Jie Feng are both weaker. "Look!" Spirit Boqu waved his hand. It actually prevented the Purple Eyed Monkey King from descending from more mental projections. "Brother! He" What else does the Purple-Eyed Great Sage want to say. But Boqu waved his hand. It seems that he also knows that the projection of his mind alone cannot stop Tai Taoist Ning Yuanzhou. It¡¯s also like seeing that Tai Taoist Ning Yuanzhou might be able to break through. Don¡¯t be an enemy easily. No one dares to make enemies easily against an existence that may become a Realm Lord. But there was a flash of strange light in Boqu's eyes. ¡­¡­ "snort!" Tai Taoist Ning Yuanzhou snorted coldly and stopped looking at the Purple Eyed Sage. It seems that they are also afraid of these three brothers of the opposite sex. "Wow~!" Void¡¯s disillusioned eyes looked at Liu Jing again. "die!" No nonsense, no pity. It seems that Liu Jing is going to be killed. "It's like trying to scare the Purple Eyed Monkey King." Tai Taoist Ning Yuanzhou shook his right hand. With a sword in hand, he came out of the hole to kill. "The beginning of the sword!" With cultivation at the extreme level of the Nirvana realm, he could kill Liu Jing, a demon turtle in the Hunyuan realm. It turned out to be a full-strength attack. "Swallow!" Liu Jing has already gone crazy. The moment I felt the sword light, I also seized the best opportunity. The moment Tai Taoist Ning Yuanzhou took action was actually the best time to kill him. The void once again swept out a sword light and darkness that swallowed everything. The Yin and Yang fish eyes are formed. "Wow~!" But there is no strangulation into the depths of time and space. The sword shines dimly, swallowing the darkness and being penetrated. "Pfft~!" Liu Jing¡¯s legal body was pierced, overturned and he vomited blood. "Boom~!" The power is so powerful that it bursts out. Shock waves raged in all directions. &?! " "Even if we can't die together, we will still severely damage your soul!" ¡°Buzz~!¡± Liu Jing went crazy, igniting his own soul and even compressing the world inside his body. Self-destruction. "I want to blow myself up!" Tai Taoist¡¯s face was ugly. If Liu Jing self-destructs, everything will be annihilated, and the Chaos Artifact will self-destruct along with Liu Jing. He could only retreat. ¡°Buzz~!¡± But the moment Liu Jingjing¡¯s soul came to his senses, his mind lit up. Suddenly, my soul seemed to be peeled off. Breaking the catastrophe of Hunyuan, revealing the inner essence. It was as if the desire to die stirred up the mind and broke through the last layer of haziness. Ming enlightenment the true mystery of their own soul. "This is nothing but ignorance!" Liu Jing¡¯s eyes lit up with his soul ignited. Why do the creatures of heaven and earth need to understand heaven and earth? " Why practice? "Cultivation is because the mind is unclear, so we have to practice." Practice by referring to the wonders of heaven and earth. "There is no ignorance, it is to see oneself." ¡°Everything is made from the heart!¡± ¡°Nirvana and rebirth are without single-mindedness.¡± ¡°Buzz~!¡± Liu Jing, who ignited his soul, discovered Hunyuan directly and saw himself. The soul couldn¡¯t help but self-destruct. On the contrary, there is a sense of exploration. . Just like to break the avenue, self -nirvana. The third one without no ignorance, see yourself. "Boom~!" The predicted self-destruction power did not appear. However, a divine power of annihilation descended from heaven and earth. " shrouded Liu Jing's soul. "impossible!" The first person to be shocked was Tai Taoist Ning Yuanzhou. "What!" The Great Sage with Purple Eyes, the Spirit of Boqu, and the Taoist Jie Feng. His eyes sparkled with light. They also saw that Liu Jing was about to blow himself up. But at the moment of self-destruction, he realized that there is no ignorance in his mind and solved the disaster of Hunyuan. ???????????????????????????????????????????. At the critical moment of life and death, I entered the realm of Nirvana! ?¡­(remember this website address: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 410 The spirit of the demon clan "impossible!" "How could your Dharmakaya not be destroyed?" "The spirit has not dissipated!" Tai Dao Shen Ning Yuanzhou's eyes were splitting, and he didn't believe that Liu Jing could withstand a blow from his realm master. He knows best how powerful this blow is. Destroying the world is not enough to describe it. He believed that he would definitely die even in the extreme period of Nirvana, and both body and soul would be destroyed. No matter how powerful Liu Jing¡¯s Dharma Body and Yuanshen are, they will be shattered into nothingness by this blow. The mind and will will die. Kill Liu Jing¡¯s past, present and future. Even the traces of Liu Jing in the memory of all living beings below the realm of Jie Zun will be erased. The power of the Realm Master is the power of God. But Liu Jing actually shook Shenwei. The Jie Zun's blow turned out to be only a heavy injury. The Dharmakaya has not been destroyed. "It's the original power of yin and yang!" "There is the original power of yin and yang in the particles of his body." "The soul has also undergone a yin and yang change!" "There is even a protective Chaos Artifact that is integrated into the soul and filled with death energy!" ¡°Buzz buzz~!¡± The talisman between the eyebrows of Hongxuan Taoist God flashed, and his sharp gaze seemed to penetrate the power of Liu Jing's body. He even sensed the aura of the Hades Tower in Liu Jing¡¯s soul. "You can't keep this kid!" ¡°With the combination of yin and yang, all things arise on their own.¡± "He has clearly understood the origin of yin and yang. Once he combines yin and yang, this evil beast can directly condense the world." ¡°Buzz buzz~!¡± Hongxuan Taoist God¡¯s disillusioned eyes actually contained murderous intent. It seems that if Liu Jing is not killed, Liu Jing will become a god. Once such a ferocious beast becomes a god. Unstoppable! It is definitely another beast god tyrant, beast god Huang. "Hahaha, Beiming, you are the pride of my demon clan!" The tamarin beast god was so powerful that it looked at Liu Jing with blood-colored eyes that were as powerful as an abyss. It feels like I haven¡¯t been this happy for a long, long time. "Taiyi old dog!" "Come again!" Liu Jing was like a wounded beast, becoming more ferocious and cruel, and he would retaliate. Taking one step forward is like taking the initiative. "Boom~!" A flash flood of ferocious monsters fills the universe. Ask the vast earth, who is responsible for the ups and downs! Liu Jing¡¯s ferociousness at this moment was no longer the shock of being able to withstand a blow from the Realm Master Realm. It¡¯s about challenging the divine power! God of War! ¡°It¡¯s so overwhelming!¡± "As expected of me, I am Caiji's brother!" "Hahahaha, with this kind of courage and this kind of temper, how many people can there be in Hua Zang Universe in the past and present?" In the direction of the power of Jiuli Mountain, the Holy Land of the Wu Clan, the newly promoted Twelve Ancestor Wu Caiji looked at Liu Jing in the void with evil and excited eyes. "Beiming." The strong people of the witch sanctuary are shocked. Only the woman in the middle with a strange and evil ice flower mark between her eyebrows looked cold. "Qingtan, I thought we had entered the realm of Nirvana and became ancestral witches, the geniuses of this era." "But I didn't expect that Brother Beiming would dare to challenge Shenwei!" "The true God of War!" Cai Ji held the handle of the knife at his waist, and the evil spirit rose like black flames. Dayou also wants to challenge Kamui. It seems that everyone who can be friends with Liu Jing has the same temper. "Hmph, human race!" Qingtan's expression was cold, and the evil aura in his eyes was even stronger. The surrounding world is filled with the evil and weirdness of the Witch Clan There is even a hint of terrifying coldness. ¡­¡­ "Beiming!" In the direction of the Holy Land of the Human Race, all the titled powerhouses had ugly expressions on their faces. Liu Jing is trampling on the holy land of the human race at this moment. Blaspheming the Taoist God of the human race! But there was nothing wrong with it, because Liu Jing dared to challenge Shenwei. He even withstood a blow from a powerful person in the realm of realm. This made countless human monks who were glaring at Liu Jing at this momentLiu Jing from ??. The killing intent broke out again. Definitely kill Liu Jing. "roll!" "Boom~!" A giant claw came from the sky, with endless power, unparalleled will, and vast destruction. The power of this claw seems to be able to kill the injured Tai Dao Shen Ning Yuanzhou. It was the angry blow of the Tamarin Beast God. "You dare, Tamarin!" Hongxuan Taoist God made a seal, and the shadow of an ancient bronze tripod flashed. "Peng~!" The dull sound was like the collapse of stone pillars. The giant claws are broken and the copper ingots are dim. "Boom~!" "Wow~!" But Tai Dao Shen Ning Yuanzhou was swept out. "Beiming!" "Boom~!" The Tamarin Beast God protected the falling Liu Jing. "What!" "You, you have discovered the way of life and death!" Taoist Hongxuan¡¯s eyes trembled. "Bitch, you dare to challenge me even at the early stage of the realm, you are seeking death!" ¡°Buzz!¡± The blood-red eyes of the Tamarin Beast God were locked on Ning Yuanzhou, the god of Taidai who shot backwards. The murderous intention is intense. "Walk!" Hongxuan Taoist's expression changed, he frowned and did not dare. Tai Dao Shen Ning Yuanzhou's fierce sword power disappeared in an instant. "Want to escape?" Tamarin Tu is full of murderous intent. "Um?" The Tamarin Beast God suddenly stopped and looked in shock at Liu Jing, who was unconscious but grabbed his shoulder with a claw. "I will kill them" It¡¯s like a remnant of his mind and will. Liu Jing¡¯s soul and will rolled back into the cracked eyebrows. "Wow~!" But he really fell into a coma, This is not a deep sleep or a deep meditation. Rather, it is a state of complete unconsciousness. For a moment, the world was lonely, and countless creatures opened their eyes wide. The pupils dilated one by one, and the soul trembled. The mind is acting normally. He looked at Liu Jing who fell into coma in the void with shock and disbelief. ?¡­(remember this website address: www.hlnovel.com